《Lord of Mysteries:Dream》


 Chapter 1: The Pure One

    Chapter 1: The Pure One Truman seemed to be having a long dream


    The beautiful dream scene like a fairy tale made him linger, unwilling to wake up.


    Just at a certain moment, a feeling of tranquility and tranquility came, like the bright stars in the velvet night sky, eternal and peaceful.


    Truman woke up, his eyes focused, and he looked at the place where the quiet power came from. It was a hundred-meter-high hill. On the top of the mountain, there was a temple building. The entire hill was called the Deep Dark Acropolis by the people of this city-state. .


    Countless night herbs and deep sleep flowers were planted around the Deep Dark Acropolis, surrounding the tall statue at the top.


    Truman went on the road with those believers. It was late at night, and it was the time for the Deep Dark believers to pray.


    "Huh!" Truman took a deep breath among those night herbs and deep sleep flowers. The fresh and elegant floral fragrance refreshed him, "Sleepless power!"


    This is why he came here to pray to the goddess!


    "Bad luck!" Many believers prayed to the being who protected this city-state in this peaceful atmosphere, and Truman was no exception.


    He found an inconspicuous corner, away from other people, and took out a book of dreams.


    This is a mysterious book that contains all dreams and visions. It is colorful and indescribably beautiful.


    The book of dreams means dreams come true.


    This is the name Truman gave to this dream book, which is very appropriate.


    Its existence allowed Truman to achieve the result of psychological and even destiny invisibility.


    This is something that is associated with Truman, possessing dream-like abilities. At this moment, Truman prayed in giant language.


    "Higher than the stars,


    The goddess of night, older than eternity,


    mother of secrets,


    Queen of distress and fear,


    Lord of sleep and silence. "


    In this era, these three-part honorary names will more often point to the Destruction Wolf who actually holds the power of the night.


    Just under the phosphorescent light of the Book of Dreams, everything was distorted and led to the statue in front of him.


    Truman stopped praying, and after waiting for a moment, boundless darkness descended, and he followed this power and closed his eyes.


    In the eyes of Deep Dark believers, the statue of the goddess seems to have changed, becoming softer and more real.


    Truman disappeared, like a faded simple drawing that was gently erased by an eraser. When he reappeared, there was already a majestic and rough temple in front of him.


    A figure descended from the depths of darkness, like the stars or the red moon from the starry sky.


    He was wearing a soft dark-colored robe, dotted with countless dazzling lights, as if he had cut out a section of the starry sky and cut it out.


    His face is hazy but extremely beautiful, and his eyes shine like stars in the night sky.


    "You are finally here, Pure One." The goddess''s voice was filled with a smile. S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Truman sighed softly, "My condition is getting worse and worse now."


    It has been more than a month since he traveled through the entire ancient god''s war and the era when mythical creatures were everywhere, and he came to this dark city with the Book of Dreams.


    All of this was so deceptive that at that time, I was particularly conspicuous in this ancient city-state, and the Deep Dark believer almost wanted to send him to the stake.


    In this city-state controlled by the Goddess of Doom, his time traveling was locked.


    "If it weren''t for the Book of Dreams, I would have been eaten up by you!" Truman complained in his heart.


    He didn''t know how long it had been since the goddess had arrived, and even if she was a fallen angel or even a Sequence One Him, even if she had the entire City of Deep Darkness'' believers, she would be crazy. It was really doubtful how much humanity was left.


    For some purpose, the goddess even took the initiative to reveal the fact that she had "travelled" and got along with Truman as a fellow villager. Now she is about to get what she wants from Truman.


    "And the title of the pure one is really..." Truman shook his head. The goddess smiled and said nothing, waiting quietly, just like the darkness and tranquility itself.


    Perhaps because of the Book of Dreams, or perhaps because he truly traveled from outside the universe, his body and soul were unimaginably clean and pure.


    Even the magic potion he concocted based on the formula in his memory could not leave any trace on his body. After drinking it, it would actively condense out!


    This is such a trap!


    The only consolation is probably that while his body and mind reject the magic potion, it also eliminates all the filth that is the crazy and indifferent nature of the world.


    This is what the goddess needs.


    "Have you found the reason for my sleepiness?" Truman asked about the business.


    He spent more than a month in this dark city, and he actually spent two-thirds of the time in his sleep!


    And this state of lethargy has become more and more terrifying, even to the point of being unable to wake up, which can be called eternal sleep!


    "It can only be determined to be related to the Book of Dreams." The goddess''s voice was soft and calm.


    "The book of dreams!" Truman nodded lightly. He had not yet understood this thing, and the book of dreams was deeply bound to him. Others, including the goddess, could not even get close to pick it up, let alone read it. Researched.


    "I promised you to sign a contract with you so that you can use the Book of Dreams to stabilize your mental state." Truman was silent for a while, looked at the goddess and said.


    "Thank you!" The goddess thanked her very solemnly and said in Chinese pronunciation. As Truman expected, the goddess''s mental state was not good either. The landing angel did not make her lose herself directly, but the madness and indifference were already deep in her bones.


    "No thanks, I also need your sleepless power." Truman came here to complete this deal. He helped the goddess stabilize his mental state, and the goddess could relieve his drowsiness symptoms and prevent him from falling into eternal sleep. .


    Sleepless One, this power that is not outstanding in the hands of the goddess has become Truman''s life-saving straw today.


    Truman took out the book of dreams and gently opened a page.


    "This may have something to do with dragons?" the goddess suddenly said.


    Today, He is not the Dark Night who laid out the plan for thousands of years, and his grasp of specific mysterious knowledge may not be as thorough as Truman''s.


    "Dragon of Fantasy?" With the double insurance of secrets and dream books, they naturally dared to mention this one.


    "No." Truman shook his head slowly. The dream come true in the Book of Dreams is very similar to the fantasy power, but it is also different.


    Truman tapped the page of the book, and in an instant, endless and bizarre light emerged, and there seemed to be bubbles shining with dreamy colors one after another.


    The goddess''s spirituality turned into a point of light and fell on the dream book.


    At this moment, Truman seemed to see something through that layer of fog. The extremely indifferent face of the goddess seemed to flash through his mind. It was not like a human being, but only had the ultimate indifference and madness. It seemed that the next moment was about to... Truman''s body was torn into pieces.


    It is conceivable that no matter how plain and gentle the previous words were, they were all said in this crazy state.


    This was also the first time Truman faced the crazy nature of this world. Suddenly, a wave of madness seemed to overwhelm him. Blood and black filled his vision, beating, as if pieces of flesh were squirming, with twisted shapes. Tentacles whipped the air.


    It''s just that dreamy phosphorescence flickering, as if all the strange, grotesque, and even absurd beauty is spreading.


    The two forces are intertwined, but finally calm down.


    The essence of madness has not changed, but it has calmed down in the dream and is no longer restless.


    As shown in the goddess, her own madness and indifference were dissipating and shifting, and she finally showed a slight smile.


    He showed a form, like a little bit of starlight falling from the dark robe. Between his ribs and waist, there were two thick wolf legs with long black hair sticking out. They were sacred and weird, quiet and thick. Crazy blended together perfectly.


    This is the goddess of misfortune!


    "I''m not crazy." The goddess smiled. The air seemed to be a little happier, and the stars were dancing, just like the quiet starry sky at night.


    This time Truman was also able to perceive the existence of a kind of humanity.


    "Your power is really amazing." The goddess said prudently. If possible, the goddess would actually trap Truman and let this power belong to herself.


    It''s a pity that the dream book is so weird that He, the strongest among the ancient gods, can''t even get close!


    Furthermore, Truman holding the Book of Dreams is enough to make the goddess cautious.


    A badge appeared in the goddess''s hand. The badge was dark black with bright embellishments. It was only half a crimson moon away from Truman''s familiar appearance.


    "This is the sleepless divinity. If you connect with me, you can also borrow my power." The goddess handed it to Truman.


    Truman''s eyes lit up and he picked up the badge. As soon as he picked it up, he felt a cold spiritual energy pouring into his body. Like a cold drink in the dog days of summer, Truman felt refreshed.


    "The effect is very good." Truman was very satisfied, at least he wouldn''t wake up.


    "The transaction is completed." The goddess nodded gently, and she was in a good mood.


    Truman was also in a good mood. He had a hard time telling others about his fear of sleeping, for fear that he would be completely immersed in the beauty of the dream as soon as he fell asleep. Now this trouble was solved.


    "...Your previous honorary name?" the goddess suddenly asked.


    If you take into account the title of the Queen and Goddess, this name points to Him!


    Truman closed the dream book, thought for a moment, and finally bowed slightly, saluted and praised: "This is the honorary name I wrote for you." ''


    "Higher than the stars,


    The goddess of night, older than eternity,


    mother of secrets,


    Queen of distress and fear,


    Lord of sleep and silence. "


    "I am your Pope, Saint Truman."


    ha! Persecution of the goddess? It is truly an unimagined path!


    When she looked at the "fellow fellow" in front of her who claimed to be the Pope, and even read out the honorable name that made her feel a little emotional, the goddess couldn''t hold herself any longer.


    The two have met many times, and this transaction has established a certain degree of trust and friendship. Now being teased like this by someone who can be called a friend is really... weird.


    Today''s goddess of the night is the most stable and rich human being.


    But a goddess is a goddess after all, her expression did not change at all, she just nodded slightly, which hit Truman a soft nail.


    Truman raised his eyebrows slightly. Now that the shackles of eternal sleep were gone, he naturally wanted to stay active.


    He tapped the dream book in his hand, and it eventually transformed into a book of night apocalypse with a black background dotted with stars.


    "...God said, let there be light..., and God walked on the water..."

 Chapter 2: The Pope

    Chapter 2: The Pope Stop!" the goddess finally spoke, unable to bear it any longer, "You copied too many copies!"


    "Ahem!" Truman coughed lightly and closed the Book of Revelations of the Night. "When it comes to preaching, who can compare to that person? This is the most suitable path."


    "I am not a god yet, and this is not my path." The goddess had a clear intention and refused. This would be too shameful.


    "Oh, it will be copied anyway, so why not come with me." Truman muttered, feeling a little excited.


    "Soon you will be a god." Truman said.


    "Huh?" The goddess already has a deep understanding of the weirdness of this collaborator.


    "The Demon Wolf of Destruction is about to die!" His words were shocking, and the goddess'' expression changed.


    Truman once learned about the current situation in the world during a chat with the goddess. The goddess came here at an unknown year, but she was very cautious and did not reveal it.


    But the eight ancient gods including the Giant King Ormir, the Destroying Demonic Wolf Fregra, and the Alien King Vachtun were not dead yet and were always fighting.


    "Madmen will eventually be swept into the grave of history. Why don''t we give them a push? This is the trend of history." Those ancient gods are indeed powerful, but they are too crazy and hopeless.


    "Why do you know these things?" The goddess just stared at Truman closely, with little stars shining, very uneasy.


    It has been less than two months since Truman came here, and he has not even left the City of Deep Darkness. How can he know what the historical trend is? !


    "I heard the prayers of all living beings, as well as your will." Truman immediately took the position of pope.


    "Is the source of the power of the Book of Dreams?" The goddess ignored the last half of the sentence, thoughtfully.


    Truman''s face turned dark. The goddess''s identity before time travel was not simple. She had an extremely keen sense of smell, and it was even worse now.


    "Okay." The goddess didn''t ask any more questions, but nodded lightly and accepted the identity of Truman. The two of them already had a certain foundation of trust, and many things that followed would be easy to handle.


    This dark city is protected by the secrets of the goddess, and everyone in it is a believer of the goddess. S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But outside this city, it is an extremely bloody and primitive world.


    Extraordinary creatures that eat all characteristics to the point of going crazy, extraordinary races that regard humans as food, this is a hellish world for ordinary humans.


    The City of Deep Darkness is definitely a special case. In addition, those city-states protected by the ancient gods cannot escape all kinds of tragedies. After all, it is a crazy era, and the ancient gods themselves are not reliable.


    From this point of view, this era should indeed end.


    "Now, my Lord the Pope, what do you want to do?" The goddess''s eyes fell on Truman, seriously and cautiously.


    "Do what I should do..."


    Not long after, Truman, holding the only book of Night Revelation in the world, climbed to the top of the Deep Dark Acropolis, holding the sacred book high.


    "The goddess above will grant us peace and deep sleep."


    "Praise the goddess!" All believers who are protected by the goddess know that they are lucky.


    In this city of deep darkness, you don''t have to be wary of crazy monsters all the time, and you don''t have to be captured as food by extraordinary races. This is a gift from the goddess!


    Buzz!


    The deep power rippled like ripples on the water, passing through all the believers in the City of Deep Darkness. Night vanilla and deep sleep flowers exuded a little glow, and an unprecedented tranquility soothed everyone''s hearts.


    "Praise the goddess!" All believers couldn''t help praising the goddess.


    It was at this time that all the believers felt something and looked up at the person standing under the statue of the goddess.


    He is glowing, his linen robe exudes a dark luster, and the divine badge pinned on his left chest exudes quiet power.


    "Goddess Oracle, I am the Pope of the City of Deep Darkness, you can call me His Excellency the Pope."


    There were dots of bright stars falling from the goddess statue, which seemed to condense into a starry sky crown, which was put on Truman''s head.


    The people of this era were frighteningly pure, and the miracle just now shocked everyone''s hearts.


    "Praise the goddess, meet the pope!" Similar praises became louder and more uniform. Suddenly, Truman felt that he had established a connection with these believers in a mysterious sense.


    It was at this time that all believers understood the meaning of the so-called pope, who was the agent of God, who would manage believers in place of the goddess, and would be the "father" of believers in their faith!


    "Faith and anchor?" Truman speculated on the mysterious connection. In the induction, pure light points with different colors condensed, gradually forming a slowly flowing small galaxy.


    "It''s true." Truman looked at the light spots in front of him with surprise. "The gods need anchors to maintain their humanity, but what I need is to use these anchors of faith to move my dream book!"


    Originally, the power of the Book of Dreams that he could use was simply insignificant, but now with the existence of these anchors of faith, he can leverage more powerful power.


    "Believers must have enough trust, respect and even awe in me." Truman was also clever this time.


    By becoming the Pope, you can directly connect with the believers in the City of Darkness, and directly gain the followers that these goddesses have accumulated over the years.


    Picked the goddess''s peach?


    "Praise the goddess!" Truman said this sincerely.


    And at this moment, the dream book disguised as the Apocalypse of Night trembled slightly, with dreamy phosphorescence falling from it, flying to the believers and blending in.


    Tonight''s city of deep darkness can also be called the city of dreams. In their dreams, these believers will get what they desire most and heal the deepest wounds in their hearts.


    But the biggest benefit is that the pollution that inevitably accumulates on them in daily life has subsided, and their mental state has reached its fullest state.


    "May your and my dreams come true!" said the Pure One, Saint Truman.


    The next day, Truman, who had not slept all night, was already awake and led thousands of believers to pray together.


    "Thank you goddess for giving me food!"


    The goal Truman set for himself was to make this city-state and even one of the righteous churches in the future forever remember his name. This all started from all aspects of life, the most important of which was naturally "eating".


    The goddess is really good at this city of deep darkness. A fertility stone equivalent to the four saints in later generations is placed at the foot of the goddess statue. Its radiation range covers the entire city. There are countless fruits, milk and other foods in this city. .


    Such a city-state can already be called the Kingdom of Heaven in this era.


    After that, Truman went through various operations to truly make believers feel the omnipresence of God in their daily lives. He formulated a set of somewhat cumbersome prayer procedures and compiled them into the Apocalypse of the Night in the name of the Pope.


    At the same time, he also moved things that originally appeared in the real "Apocalypse of the Night" in later generations and rewrote them according to the times.


    "The Creator woke up from chaos, broke the darkness, and created the first ray of light..."


    "In the second era, the goddess wakes up from the darkness and will eventually take back the usurped power..."


    "Praise the goddess!"


    Basically, the framework of "Apocalypse of the Night" has been set by Truman, and all future popes can only patch it up.


    He even made a sacrifice to the goddess, but he didn''t know if she would be embarrassed after reading it...


    On this day, Truman dutifully led all the believers in prayer and had formulated a simple mass process. This was enough for his title of Saint Truman to be passed down to future generations with the development and changes of the City of Darkness.


    "The goddess is calling me." But not long after, Saint Truman, who basically laid the foundation for the Church of the Night, disappeared, leaving only this sentence.


    Truman did not lie to these innocent lambs, the goddess was really looking for him!


    The goddess was finally tempted. Of course, it was more likely that the goddess had already planned it, but Truman''s appearance provided him with a better choice.


    After all, he is the god of the Destruction Wolf. His hidden abilities are completely restrained by the Destruction Wolf, and many things are inconvenient.


    "...Please!" The soft voice of the goddess sounded under the statue.


    Two things appeared in front of Truman through reverse secret methods, and gradually became real.


    A glove and a robe of darkness.


    "The Gloves of the Ancient One can summon me from the fog of history, and can also allow you to go anywhere in the world."


    "The Robe of the Sage, the controller of knowledge, can also be transformed into an information creature."


    "The pope deserves this."


    "Hiss!" Truman''s eyes lit up and he held two things in his hands, "The fusion of planeswalkers and ancient scholars, and the knowledge of sages!"


    hiss! How come ancient scholars got mixed up with planeswalkers?


    Hmm...well, it seems that it is not incomprehensible in this age where everyone eats everything.


    And the Sage''s Robe is also a good thing!


    Now that Truman has come to this world, he possesses the Book of Dreams, which is enough for self-protection, but in terms of combat power, it is too unstable. With these two things, as long as he does not provoke those ancient gods and ancient gods, The whole world is accessible!


    As a person who is called a pure person, he is not afraid of pollution and naturally does not need to worry about any side effects.


    "You must live up to your trust!" Truman solemnly said. In the following time, Truman has been adapting to two magical items. The spirituality is provided by the Book of Dreams, which is endless, and there is no need to worry about negative effects, and he can even do whatever he wants. Use the abilities within it.


    "I can''t drink magic potion. Is it possible that I should become the strongest collector?"


    Imagining the scene of taking out countless magical items and crushing the enemy when encountering them, Truman raised his eyebrows slightly, "It seems not bad."


    "But it''s not a long-term solution..."


    Truman played with two things, looking at the Book of Dreams and lost in thought.


    A few days later, Truman came to the statue of the goddess when everything was ready.


    As bright stars fell, the goddess sent Truman out of this dark city.


    Truman appeared in a vast and endless primeval forest that stretched to the end of the horizon.


    Now he puts on the robe of a sage. The dark robe is dotted with bright stars. In one hand he holds a dream book disguised as the Apocalypse of Night, and in the other hand he wears an ancient glove with secret and strange patterns.


    The short black hair is elegant enough, and the pure inner temperament is even more outstanding. The face is white and the eyes are shining. On the level of spiritual vision, he has the wings of an angel, and he is a real angel.


    All in all, it looks very good and makes people feel good about it, making them want to get close to it.

 Chapter 3: Walking with the Saint

    Chapter 3: Walking with the Saint Truman looked around and saw a huge mountain range so towering that it was difficult to see its top.


    Further away, there seemed to be several terrifying giant beasts rolling around, and the howls of wolves were heard echoing in the distance.


    "This place is actually not far from the Kingdom of God that destroys the demon wolf?!" Truman took a breath of cold air.


    It''s really fun to play in the dark under the lamp!


    Truman''s hand wearing the Ancient One''s glove grabbed the air, as if it had caught something, and the whole person disappeared.


    When he reappeared, Truman had already left the Destruction Demonic Wolf Kingdom some distance away.


    Then he saw all kinds of strange things.


    Demonic wolves, misty tree men, thousand-faced hunters, and even extraordinary creatures that can directly become potion materials in later generations can all be seen.


    This is around the Kingdom of God that destroys the demon wolf. These creatures, or the extraordinary substances in their bodies, are unconsciously gathering here and arriving at this mountain range.


    And when these extraordinary creatures gather together, the scene can be imagined.


    There may be times when the beasts are full, but these creatures will only eat more and more.


    Bloody, crazy, weird, and various scenes that challenge the upper limit of human cognition appear before Truman. At any time, he can see extraordinary creatures that fall into madness due to the ingestion of too many characteristics.


    Of course, there will also be those "chosen ones" who have survived the madness and achieved great luck and crossed levels.


    Truman watched for a long time and once again lamented the chaos before the first serial formula of the blasphemous tablet appeared.


    Nowadays, the name of the ancient sun god has not been spread in this world, so there is no way to desecrate the stone slab.


    He was about to leave, but when the hem of the sage''s robe was lifted, his fingers gently fiddled with the ancient man''s gloves to control the spiritual threads in this area.


    The Sage''s Robe analyzes the knowledge of this world all the time, and the key is naturally the Ancient Glove on Truman''s hand.


    And Truman can use the simulation of planeswalkers to display many abilities.


    "Why doesn''t this saint show up?" Truman did not intend to put the hidden person to death, but gently fiddled with the thread of the spirit body to make the saint unable to hide.


    Since he is called a saint by Truman, he will naturally not be weaker than the fourth sequence in later generations. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the air.


    It was a young man with a nervous face, wearing a gray robe, with thick hair, and a good temperament, but his appearance was a bit ordinary.


    "Are you a god?" The young man looked a little scared.


    However, whether it was the induction from the Book of Dreams or the knowledge from the Sage''s Robe, they reminded Truman that this man had no respect for the so-called gods.


    He was observing himself, as high as a giant dragon, and it seemed that no move he made could escape his eyes.


    Even, it seems that something is disappearing...


    The hypnosis and virtual personality of the audience channel made me forget some memories, and even made some modifications to my personality?


    That is to say, he, both the Book of Dreams and the Sage''s Robe, have such a sense that reminds him that if a demigod such as a warrior comes, he may even be deceived of his characteristics.


    Truman looked at the other person and discovered something, "Are you human?"


    Yes, it''s human.


    The young man''s expression changed just right, and Truman''s expression was also a little strange.


    "What''s your name?" Truman asked.


    "Hermes." The young man was already looking for a way out, and invisible power spread at the spiritual level.


    Truman smiled. Was this a wish coming true?


    This was one of his goals when he went out. Who would have thought that he would meet him right after he went out?


    Truman stopped holding his hand and no longer controlled the spiritual body thread, and the atmosphere between the two people quickly relaxed.


    "I am not a god, but also a human being." Truman explained to the saint.


    Truman still had a certain fondness for this founder of human mysticism. He thought about it and removed the secret power of the divine badge, which made Hermes'' eyes widen slightly.


    "Really human?!" Hermes confirmed this fact. The spiritual body has no traces of mystery or pollution at all, and is purer than a newborn human baby!


    "But..." Hermes had doubts, but at least he seemed relaxed.


    In this era, Hermes was still young and had the ideal of paving an extraordinary path for mankind, which showed his sense of belonging to mankind. Truman''s status as a human was enough for him to let go of some of his vigilance.


    And to be honest, most humans in this era are a bit too honest and honest...


    "Are you observing the improvement of these extraordinary creatures?" Truman looked at a Thousand-faced Hunter in front of Hermes, which was one of the "Chosen Ones".


    After a melee, he swallowed the crystal of a six-winged gargoyle, and his luck exploded, giving him greater power.


    "Are you observing them and trying to find out the patterns?"


    "This...sequence six goes into sequence five. It''s not a big leap. With a little bit of luck, it''s quite reasonable. It''s just crazy." Truman commented.


    It was just a simple comment, but it shocked the eyes of Hermes on the opposite side. The concept of sequence made Hermes seem to have opened the door to a new world.


    He was unfamiliar with this term, but he could vaguely guess the meaning behind it based on his occult foundation that was solid enough in this era and even in later generations.


    That is order and the hope of mankind!


    call! A saint in the dragon path, that is, a saint in the audience path of later generations, can no longer hide his thoughts. That desire for knowledge even made Truman feel the sage''s robe.


    "Can you teach me? About this sequence!" Hermes lowered his head and asked.


    Truman chuckled, "Of course you can, but I have a small request."


    "Take me to various human city-states to find some people."


    "...No problem!" Hermes hesitated for a moment and finally agreed.


    The other party is a pure human being, so it can''t be worse than those extraordinary races that use humans as slaves or even food, right?


    Hermes now probably doesn''t know the word "rape"...


    "Very good, but I still have the guts to ask, how did you become a saint? This has something to do with sequence knowledge." The atmosphere between the two relaxed, and Truman also asked curiously.


    It has something to do with the sequence... Hermes understood clearly that Truman''s knowledge beyond the times was extremely shining in the eyes of an explorer like him, which made him even more restless.


    "When the city-state was destroyed by a monster, I forcibly swallowed a piece of crystal containing mysterious power..." Hermes gave a general introduction to the situation at that time.


    "Today''s Hermes is equivalent to the Sequence 4 operator in later generations..." Truman thought secretly, "And when the city is broken, the most common thing is the emotional resonance of despair or death, and the ceremony is completed by accident. "


    "You are lucky, and of course you are amazing." The key to the operator''s ritual is resonance. Without the determination to survive and die with the city-state, the ritual cannot be completed.


    "So what do you think about your promotion?" The two of them walked together, far away from this chaotic battlefield, to discuss sequence knowledge.


    The spirit world faithfully records all information, and in future generations, ancient scholars will glimpse one of the most important moments in human history through the fog of history.

 Chapter 4: Human City-States

    Chapter 4: Human City-States Take yourself as an example, Sequence Four can already be called a demigod..." Truman introduced the sequence knowledge to Hermes, and also gave examples of some extraordinary creatures in the battle.


    "It''s like this!" Hermes looked full of admiration, seeing a new world.


    "I was able to become a demigod because I unintentionally completed the ritual requirements, and I was lucky enough. I am also good at dealing with madness..."


    Hermes is extremely lucky, but his own spiritual talent is also extremely good. After becoming a manipulator, he often goes to the places where various extraordinary creatures fight to observe, and even actively controls their battles to observe the hidden patterns.


    This invisibly complies with the acting method and stabilizes his mental state.


    Truman''s appearance is more like a guide, allowing him to integrate all mystical knowledge into a sequence system to form a whole.


    "Thank you angel for giving me knowledge." Hermes bowed to Truman and honored him as an angel.


    "Call me sir." Truman helped Hermes up.


    "Yes!" Hermes was very respectful to Truman.


    Perhaps in his opinion, Truman was already a human prophet, and it was the Creator who guided him here to teach himself these blasphemous knowledge.


    "Go to the largest human city-state you know first." Truman did not forget his plan.


    "Then go to the Kingdom of Silver!" Hermes thought for a moment and said a name that impressed Truman. "That is already the best place for human life that I know."


    Hermes continued; "The goddess of harvest is worshiped there, and her authority and power can greatly increase the domestic food production of the Silver Kingdom. It is one of the few places I have seen that does not need to worry about food."


    "Silver City?" Truman''s face looked a little strange. This sense of participation in history was really subtle.


    "The City of Silver is the largest city-state in the Kingdom of Silver..." Hermes also had a magical item in his hand that could be teleported. At this time, he took Truman to "travel" to the City of Silver.


    The figures of the two people began to fade, and finally disappeared completely. When they reappeared, they were already in a huge city.


    It was built by some giants and human slaves. It is simple and magnificent. Stone pillars are erected on the street. On the stone pillars, symbols of harvest such as wheat ears, springs, flowers and plants are engraved.


    And all the stone pillars also point in one direction, which is a huge harvest altar.


    Many human beings kiss the land and pray devoutly towards the harvest altar.


    In addition, there are houses made of mud bricks and gravel everywhere, which are somewhat similar to the Athens in Truman''s memory.


    This is the scene of today''s human society. After all, the City of Deep Darkness is the foundation of the goddess and has been transformed by her.


    "Mr. Angel, are you going to meet the Giant King?" Hermes asked carefully.


    "No, I''m here to find the pagans." Truman looked at the Silver City in ancient times and said, "You have been traveling here for a while. Have you heard of anyone who believes in the sun?" S��ar?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sun?!" Hermes'' pupils shrank slightly, then returned to normal.


    The sun naturally refers to the one who awakened from the Sea of ??Chaos. According to the mythological records of later generations, in the late second era, the one who awakened was the true God and began to reclaim the authority of the Creator.


    But becoming a god in one leap? Even dual paths to true God?


    The nature of madness can overwhelm anyone''s will, and even the uniqueness of the thief''s path cannot reverse the fact that "God" has awakened.


    Even taking a step back, assuming that the person really became a god after being born, then he would definitely need a large number of believers to maintain his humanity after he understood his situation.


    This is one of the largest human city-states, and there are likely to be followers of that person.


    And there will be traces of existence.


    Now, according to the records in the elven chronicles of later generations, it is the Age of First Glory of Fire, not far from the Twin Age in the late Second Age.


    Of course, what makes Truman even more convinced is actually the attitude of the goddess.


    When Truman proposed to join forces and take the initiative to plan, he was not surprised at all. Maybe... he had already had the idea and already knew about the existence of that person.


    "Sure enough, you know." Truman said with certainty after seeing Hermes'' reaction.


    Hermes has always had reservations, and even what he has shown now is very limited. After all, he is the audience, so it can be understood. There is no guarantee that he does not have several virtual personalities hidden deep in his heart.


    "Dreams come true, fantasies come..." Truman did not ask anxiously, but looked at the dream book in his hand.


    "Hermes, how did you get outside the kingdom of the Destruction Wolf?" Truman asked.


    "I have been wandering outside the major ancient god kingdoms to observe extraordinary creatures..." Hermes said subconsciously.


    "I was originally going to the City of Miracles to observe the giant dragon..." Hermes'' eyes widened slightly and his breathing became a little faster. He looked at Truman again. This time it was not only respect, but also awe!


    The power to make him change his mind silently is unimaginable.


    Truman was thoughtful after hearing this.


    "Can the Book of Dreams interfere with the fate of reality in this way?" No one believes this even if they are not writers!


    Truman held down the dream book and wrote the next plan in the book with a thought.


    "Is it equivalent to a portable 0-08?" Truman blinked.


    "How do you know the sun?" Truman and Hermes were walking on the streets of the Silver City, and the people around them ignored them under the influence of psychological invisibility.


    "...I once walked in a dream." Hermes looked at Truman''s calm look, and the audience''s ability to see into people''s minds was of no use, so he could only say, "I glimpsed the sun."


    "Pagan?" Truman asked softly as he watched the harvest goddess''s sacrifice.


    "Yes, they are too pious and even fanatical. They are praising the sun in their dreams." Hermes continued, otherwise it would be difficult for him to find out.


    Truman paused, well, it can only be said that it fits the stereotype!


    "Then I will be able to meet them today." The two of them had already walked to the altar where the Harvest Goddess was worshiped, and Truman had a vague feeling.


    The altar is very high, and its edges are decorated with various miracles performed by the goddess of harvest.


    That is the foundation of the existence of the Silver City. They will also be invaded by some crazy monsters, but if too many people die, the giant family will even come to protect them.


    The most important thing is that there is no need to worry about food, which is much better than other human city-states.


    Hermes followed Truman, and at the same time he was wary of the giant clan. This was a country that believed in giant queens. It was also close to the giant king''s court, and he was likely to encounter the guardians of the giant clan.


    "Huh? So fast?" But at this moment, Hermes heard the Mr. Angel next to him making a surprised sound.


    He followed Mr. Angel''s gaze and saw a tall and thin man with long silver hair. He had a delicate face and soft features. He was holding a slate in his hand and was copying the murals about the God of Harvest.

 Chapter 5: The Angel of Destiny and the Sun God

    Chapter 5: The Angel of Destiny and the Sun God Truman''s eyes fell on the handsome man, and he was even a little surprised for a moment. He could only say that he was a little prettier than himself!


    "What would happen if such a person drank the witch''s potion? It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to see it."


    In Truman''s mind, the sage''s robe had analyzed a message, and he also recognized the angel.


    [Angel of Destiny: Ourolius] Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The only piece of information that Truman already knew.


    In the vision given by Truman''s own dream book, the angel of fate is covered with a thick shadow. Behind the shadow curtain is an ocean of color that is difficult to describe.


    He is cared for by some extremely high being.


    "Danger!"


    For the first time, Truman felt a strong sense of crisis. What was behind the shadow could have an extremely terrifying impact on his existence!


    "The threat level is not far different from eternal sleep!"


    "The Sea of ??Chaos...the source of matter cannot be touched!" Truman had this realization.


    The book of dreams seems to have sensed Truman''s will and opened it on its own. The dreamy phosphorescence is scattered in it, and it is about to collide with the thick shadow!


    "Stop!" At this moment, Truman''s eyes reflected the figure hidden behind the shadow.


    The dreamy phosphorescence turned into colorful butterflies under the influence of Truman''s will, turning into an extremely brilliant brilliance just like a dream shining into reality.


    Fortunately, the other party also suppressed the restless power and did not pour out the sea water that seemed to contain all the secrets.


    The two did not have a collision that could be regarded as the source of matter, but the power was spread out.


    "Oops!" Truman couldn''t predict such a situation, and could even feel a gaze directed at him.


    That look was a bit ferocious and crazy. After all, the giant family was not a good person, and if he made trouble here, the consequences could be imagined.


    "It should be Omi Bella, the goddess of harvest." Such a thought flashed through Truman''s mind.


    This is His kingdom, and the breath of the source of matter here is naturally sensed by Him. He is casting his gaze on this place in response to the prayers of believers, and He himself is not far from here!


    Before Truman had time to respond, he felt that every blade of grass was hostile to him, and the entire land seemed to have changed. It began to be hostile to him, reject him, and seemed to become a tomb where he would be buried.


    Even he himself began to undergo changes, his hair began to dry up, and was about to wither like a plant.


    Truman''s figure flashed, and the whole thing became blurred, broken down into streams of complex knowledge, and transformed into a torrent of information.


    "Hey! Why are you still dazed? Let''s go!"


    Truman glanced at Ourologis who had not yet awakened from the impact of the power of the Chaos Sea, and teleported to Ourolis with the frightened Hermes. The three of them roamed together, trying to jump into the spirit world. boundary.


    It''s just that Truman, the two angels, and one angel were stopped by a wildly growing plant before they even entered the spiritual world.


    "Mysterious reappearance, the emperor''s new clothes!"


    Suddenly, the corners of Truman''s clothes floated up, and an invisible robe made purely of knowledge was draped on Truman and others.


    They seemed to have disappeared, but they were real, passing lightly among the plants.


    The three began to roam again and entered the spiritual world.


    The two pathways contained in the Ancient One''s Gloves enjoy privileges in the spiritual world, so they are not afraid of Omi Bella. Of course, this battle was a complete accident and was not part of the plan. Truman decided to get out quickly.


    Without hesitation, Truman was about to jump out of the battlefield completely, but his way was blocked by a declining dusk.


    This is just great! The Giant King, who sensed the aura of source matter, also cast his gaze here.


    As for the gap between the True God and Sequence Two, you can refer to later generations of Death Consul who were almost "killed" by the Blood Emperor at a glance.


    "If you can, take a look at me!" Truman has been able to roughly determine the identity of the Book of Dreams, so he directly raised it. To let the Giant King take a look, it is best to let the phosphorescence of the dream fall on him!


    The Sea of ??Chaos can pollute the Dragon of Fantasy, so there''s no reason why my Book of Dreams can''t!


    "Let there be light!"


    A clear and magnetic voice sounded in Truman''s ears, causing him to put down the book of dreams in his hand.


    If God takes action, he doesn''t need to bother him.


    The sun bloomed in the star realm at endless heights, and its blazing light tore through the decaying dusk.


    "Roar!" A terrifying roar shocked the entire spiritual world.


    But under the blazing sun, the decaying dusk seemed too crazy and disorderly, unable to break through the blockade of the sun.


    "Let''s go!" Truman looked back and saw a terrifying giant silhouette. He was holding a big sword and wearing a dilapidated armor. His true appearance was not visible, and behind him was the dusk.


    This is the Giant King Ormir!


    This is the ancient god! Truman never thought that he would be able to see this person. All this stemmed from the conflict between the Sea of ??Chaos and the Book of Dreams that he could not foresee.


    "Is it possible that the Book of Dreams is really a certain source of matter? But I haven''t heard of it!" While Truman was distressed, his wandering had been completed.


    Under the artificial guidance and the fateful intervention of Ourolius who had already woken up, he came to a strange country and a strange church.


    In front of him was a man who looked like the sun. He was wearing a white clerical robe and a silver cross hung on his chest.


    The first thing Truman saw was his eyes, which were pure gold, like a miniature sun.


    This is naturally the current Sun God, and will be dubbed "ancient" in future generations.


    Of course, he may now call himself the Creator.


    "Who are you?" Truman and the ancient sun god spoke at the same time, their eyes focused on each other.


    But the next moment, both of them closed their eyes consciously and turned their heads.


    For a moment, what Truman saw was a dark sea that seemed to contain all the secrets of the world, while the ancient Sun God saw a bright dreamy phosphorescence that contained all the good wishes.


    Both things are worth exploring, but both of them also felt the danger at the same time and turned their heads away, blocking some kind of mysterious connection.


    Otherwise, the scene that seems to be a conflict of essence will happen again.


    "You can call me the Sun God." The ancient Sun God looked over again, but it no longer had the meaning of inquiry, it was just ordinary.


    "My name is Truman." Truman''s eyes also lacked a little phosphorescence.


    "Truman?" The ancient sun god was slightly startled, and pronounced the name in a pronunciation way that did not belong to this era, "truemen?"


    "There needs to be light?" Truman said the lines from the ancient sun god.


    As expected, the ancient sun god''s attitude changed slightly.


    There was also an inexplicable change in the atmosphere between the two.


    Hmm...probably good.

 Chapter 6: Sasril

    Chapter 6: Sasril Lord, let''s retreat first." Ourolius left with Hermes, and only Truman and the ancient sun god were left in the church.


    This is a hometown gathering.


    Just like when Truman learned the identity of the goddess, he had some sense of identity, but because of the nature of this world, there was an invisible barrier.


    "Do you want to drink?" Truman asked suddenly, "Vodka! The original flavor is guaranteed!"


    Truman opened the book of dreams and took out two bottles of wine directly from it.


    All your wishes come true and your dreams come to the world.


    "This is a meeting gift for you." Truman handed the wine over.


    "...Thank you." The ancient sun god looked at Truman for a while before taking the two bottles of wine, with a strange expression on his face, filled with regret and reminiscence.


    "It''s really a long-lasting memory."


    He unscrewed the cap of the bottle and drank half of the bottle. "It smells very familiar!"


    "The rules of the ancient Eastern countries seem to be to return gifts." The ancient sun god put down the bottle, and his eyes fell on the divine badge on Truman''s chest.


    "Yes!" He stretched out his hand and squeezed it gently, as if a sun condensed in his hand, eventually becoming a sun badge that was almost the same as the divine badge.


    Truman''s eyes lit up and he sensed the effect - Yong Zhou.


    The main function is to exorcise evil spirits and purify, but it also has the effect of awakening sleeping creatures.


    "Thank you!" Truman took it and put it together with the badge that contained the divinity of sleepless nights. The dreamy phosphorescence lit up and the two badges merged into one.


    There are two patterns on both sides of the divine badge. The power of the sun and stars is surging, maintaining Truman''s state. Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sleepless and eternal day, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep again in the future." Of course, this is a good thing for Truman.


    Truman laughed, this was also an unexpected gain.


    "What do you and that lady have to do with me?" The ancient sun god has indeed met the goddess!


    "Of course it''s cooperation." Truman''s face also became serious, and the power of the sea of ??chaos and dreamy phosphorescence covered the church.


    "How to cooperate?" The ancient sun god held the cross with one hand and asked calmly and gently.


    At this moment, he was more like a god than a human being.


    "The Alliance of Ancient Gods, Lilith, and the Demon Wolf of Destruction." Truman gave these keywords.


    The ancient sun god had a calm face and clear eyes, and was not moved by it.


    But Truman knew that something called omniscient authority began to surge in the sea of ??chaos.


    Although the ancient Sun God has not taken back the audience and the White Tower, he can indirectly control the power of omniscience through the Sea of ??Chaos.


    He is deducing, using endless knowledge to deduce the context of this era!


    He has no power over destiny, but the writer is no less capable in this regard.


    "Lilith..." The ancient sun god''s eyes fell on Truman, thoughtfully, "Have you persuaded him?"


    "No one wants to lose themselves." Truman did not answer directly, but meant something.


    "Okay." The ancient sun god nodded slightly and decided to follow the trend of this era. "You can go to Sasril for specific matters."


    Afterwards, the ancient sun god walked to the foot of the huge cross, closed his eyes, and began to pray to himself.


    I always feel like this god is being lazy...


    Truman blinked, walked out of the church obediently, and saw Ouroloius and Hermes.


    "Hello, Ourolius, I''m sorry about what happened before." Truman looked at Ourolius.


    The previous eruption of the Chaos Sea almost drowned Ouroloius.


    "Huh?" Urolius then moved his eyes away from the stone slab and looked at Truman. He paused for a moment before responding, "It doesn''t matter, you didn''t hurt me, and you are the Lord''s friend."


    He saw the badge on Truman''s chest, which had a power he was very familiar with.


    "The Lord''s oracle asked me to take you to see Sasril." Ouroleus suddenly thought of something and stretched out his hand to invite.


    "Well, let''s go." Truman and his little follower Hermes walked in the kingdom of the sun god under the leadership of Ouro Leus.


    "The people here!" Hermes was a little shocked. They saw the massive sacrificial procession and the majestic hymns that continued, praising the god who brought sunshine to this land.


    Of course, such things also happened from time to time in other human city-states. What shocked Hermes the most was that some humans actually had mysterious powers surging in them.


    The most important thing is that there are no mutations on their bodies, their spirits are stable, and their mental bodies present a peaceful state that Hermes has never seen before!


    "O Sun, you give us sunshine and rain, food and holy water..."


    The hymns continued, and they were sung under the leadership of several priests. They were magnificent and aroused the true power of God.


    "What''s going on?!" Hermes asked in confusion.


    "They are the singers." Ouroleus was also praising the sun, and Hermes turned his head and replied after hearing his doubts.


    "Singer?" Hermes'' tone was filled with intense confusion, and there was a thin film blocking him, preventing him from understanding everything in front of him.


    "Sequence nine, the singer." Truman reminded him at the right time.


    "Sequence nine?!" Hermes''s eyes lit up, and everything became clear.


    "Do you know the sequence?" A voice came closer from far away, and a figure also appeared in front of the three people.


    The person who came was wearing a dark black robe, with shoulder-length black hair. His face was somewhat similar to the ancient sun god, but he was more handsome and handsome. His eyes were also black, with thick shadows vaguely visible.


    The clothes on his body are extremely elegant, with silver threads and complex patterns, and come with gorgeous accessories.


    "Sasril, why are you here?" Ourolius blinked and asked in confusion, "Has the city of the Lord''s kingdom been built?"


    Saslier''s face turned dark and he coughed twice, "I''m here to receive guests."


    "Oh," Ourolius nodded slightly, "Then I''ll leave first, my mural hasn''t been finished yet."


    Ourolius returned his attention to the stone slab in his hand, making gestures with one hand, completely immersed in his own world.


    "Ahem, friend, give me two bottles of vodka!" Dark Angel Sasril approached and whispered.


    "..." Truman opened the book of dreams and took out a bottle of vodka.


    This Sasril gave him a very strange feeling. The ancient sun god was completely divine and overpowered his humanity. He also had some emotional fluctuations when facing those distant memories, more like Adam in Truman''s impression.


    But Saslier, who was the King of Angels, gave him a very strong sense of humanity, even more so than Ourolius.


    Perhaps this is the meaning of His creation...


    Obviously, Truman prefers to deal with Him like this.


    "Hiss! Good wine!" Saslier drank a large bottle of wine, "Bayehari!"


    Truman simply grabbed a handful of dream phosphorescence from the book of dreams and stuffed it into Saslier''s wine bottle. The dream phosphorescence rippled and the wine was filled again.


    "What a convenient ability!" Saslier admired. The drink would not be completely consumed until the dreamy phosphorescence was extinguished.


    "You can''t let Him take it away." Saslier took another sip, and then put away the bottle of wine with great care.


    The Sun God may have the ability to obtain such old-era things, but those wines will definitely not have the effect of neutralizing madness.


    Truman is showing his own value.

 Chapter 7: They are all acquaintances

    Chapter 7: They are all acquaintances The main body gave you a gift in return, but I can''t just let it go." He thought for a while and finally took out a stone slab.


    "I don''t have the power of the original body, but this thing is under my control for the time being."


    "I don''t know how you know the sequence, but I can show you the real sequence."


    Saslier is very interesting. In this strange world, knowledge is similar to power.


    Moreover, this is an era before even the sequence has been circulated, so this kind of knowledge is even more precious.


    "It just so happens that I need this knowledge." Truman did not refuse. This knowledge was of limited use to him. After all, he could not take the sequence path. The ancient sun god probably knew this, so Saslier was able to take the blasphemous tablet. Come to him.


    "This is also part of the plan." Saslier said, and Truman nodded slightly.


    Perhaps Saslier meant to repay himself, but it also involved this cooperation.


    Such as the stars and the moon and their adjacent paths.


    This is a bargaining chip for the Sun side to win over the other two sides.


    "Oh..." Truman seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Hermes and sensed the infinite desire in his heart. He nodded lightly and said, "How much you can see depends on you."


    "Thank you two angels!" Hermes bowed ninety degrees and almost knelt down before the two of them. Truman once again grabbed a ball of dreamy phosphorescence and stuffed it into Saslier''s hand.


    Saslier blinked and nodded slightly, not minding.


    "Let''s get started." Saslier completely opened up and desecrated the slate. The hazy shadow dissipated, revealing the gray-white slate.


    It is very mottled and ancient. After years of vicissitudes, it is engraved with a peculiar text that can be read at a glance.


    "Sun Path: Sequence Nine, The Singer..."


    Wearing the robe of a sage, Truman''s record of knowledge reached a terrifying level, and he could finish deciphering the blasphemous tablets without any pressure.


    "Sequence Zero..." This is one of the few things that Truman can take seriously.


    "By the way, now I can create the blasphemy card!"


    A strange thought occurred to Truman, but he quickly shook his head. He was not the emperor who could even attack the witch, so it was better not to steal the limelight.


    He raised his head and saw that Hermes was still reading it fascinatedly.


    "Okay." At a certain moment, a thick shadow once again covered the blasphemous stone, and Saslier put it away.


    "Huh!" Hermes woke up and thanked Saslier and Truman again.


    "There is a complete path to God, and there are other sequential paths that can reach the level of demi-god." After all, Hermes is not Truman, and he cannot decipher all the information in a short period of time.


    So he made a choice and obtained the complete path he was on, as well as the knowledge of Sequence Four and below of other paths.


    "The dissemination of knowledge should be cautious." Truman said to Hermes, with some suggestions.


    "Yes!" Hermes woke up from the impact of the huge amount of mystical knowledge.


    "I, Hermes, swear to follow Mr. Angel to the death! The history of mankind will always bear the honorable name of Mr. Angel!"


    Hermes knelt down on one knee and bowed his head to Truman for instructions.


    No longer a virtual personality, but the real Hermes.


    Truman was startled, then nodded with a smile, "You can also call me Dream."


    "Yes!" Hermes remembered the name firmly.


    "Go ahead, your knowledge is enough to allow human beings to truly have the power to protect themselves." Truman said, Hermes is an excellent follower, but now he should return to the human city-state.


    Truman directly used the Ancient One''s Glove to send Hermes back to the place where the two first met.


    "Sorry, it may have disrupted your plan." Truman said to Saslier.


    This knowledge is the best means for the Sun God to gather human believers. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is the reward that should be given to you." Saslier didn''t care, "God''s power is enough to make all humans believe."


    Hermes was able to obtain such a massive amount of mysterious knowledge because of Truman. As he said, Truman''s honorable name will be engraved in the history of human mysticism, and countless humans will become the anchor of Truman''s faith.


    "But your ability is very similar to that of the Miracle Master." Sasril glanced at the Ancient One''s Gloves, and then scanned the Dream Book, "Whether it is destiny or wish."


    So, do they suspect that they are connected with the mysterious master... Truman suddenly understood.


    The ancient sun god must have been able to see the inconsistency in Ouroleus'' fate and guess the effect of the Book of Dreams, so he could not help but think of the sign of destiny.


    But Truman knew it had nothing to do with it, so he didn''t deny it, he just smiled.


    "Why don''t you take me to visit your Kingdom of God?" Truman is still looking forward to the Kingdom of the Sun God, and there is a high probability that he will see some familiar people here.


    Saslier readily agreed to receive the guests and catch some fish along the way.


    "Hey, Sasril, who is this? He''s even more handsome than me!" The two of them had just taken a few steps when they saw a knight with red hair and black armor walking towards them.


    He was young and handsome, with an expression as bright as the fiery red hair.


    "Medici!" Saslier shouted softly, "He is a guest."


    "Guest?" Medici raised his eyebrows and glanced at Truman provocatively, making him feel the urge to punch him.


    "Your performance was very successful." Truman even sensed a provocation on a mysterious level. If two angels of the same sequence two stood in front of him, the red one would be attacked first.


    "This is not an act, His... nature is like this." Saslier said helplessly.


    Medici''s expression changed a little, and it was clear from Saslier''s attitude that he valued Truman.


    This made him curious.


    He wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by a terrifying storm.


    It was a thunder that was as terrifying as a natural disaster, and its silvery white color even turned the sky above the three of them into another world.


    "Medici, stop!" A voice like the roar of a giant monster sounded, and a humanoid natural disaster with wind and thunder wrapped around its body appeared on the horizon. In anger, its long dark blue hair danced wildly.


    "Here we come, brother." Medici did not run away, but leaned closer to Saslier, causing Saslier to wave his hand to block the thunder.


    You can''t let your guests be struck by lightning, right?


    "Leodro, you have offended our important guest in heaven! Now I will punish you by singing a song to appease the anger of the guest!"


    "You!" The tall and rugged Leodro''s face changed, and he gritted his teeth. Even Saslier''s face twitched.


    "I believe this is nature." Truman sighed. Hearing the roar just now, Truman was able to judge what level of ocean singer this Leodro was. His words were absolutely lethal.


    Medici was not beaten to death entirely because he was strong enough and had the ancient sun god on his back.

 Chapter 8: Amanysis

    Chapter 8: Amanysis "It''s really a miracle that he can live this long." Truman complained.


    "He... was born like this." Saslier was helpless, and he was tired of doing the job as the deputy king of heaven.


    "Hello, I''m Leodro." On the other hand, the furious Leodro reacted first, suppressed his anger, and introduced himself.


    "Hello, guest from afar, I am Osykus."


    At this time, a man in a white robe walked over, smiling brightly and full of vigor, with short blond hair shining in the sun.


    The feeling he gave Truman was very similar to that of the ancient sun god.


    "You have already seen the angels under the sun." Saslier also introduced Truman to these angels.


    "Not weak compared to the ancient gods."


    Naturally, it is not weaker than a single ancient god, but the alliance of ancient gods is something that even the ancient sun god must be cautious about.


    Moreover, the ancient gods who the ancient sun god wants to take back their power all belong to two major camps. If they cannot be divided, no one will be able to survive a fight against six.


    Truman is here to promote one thing.


    The two continued to visit the kingdom of the Sun God, while the three angels watched from a distance.


    "Why do you feel so weak?" Medici was confused. "But I don''t dare to attack him. I feel like something will happen if I even provoke him."


    "You two, who is going to challenge him?" Medici encouraged the other two.


    "I''m not a fool." Leodro snorted coldly, indicating that he would not be fooled.


    "Eh, really? Why didn''t I know?" Medici blurted out a provocation, which almost made Leodro furious again.


    "We may be about to face a war." Oseikus smiled slightly and spoke solemnly.


    "That''s great!" Medici raised his eyebrows. He is at his strongest when supported by the Legion, and what he is most comfortable with is war.


    "Here..." Truman looked in surprise at a city in front of him that was several times more majestic than Silver City. This thing was at least thousands of years ahead of its time.


    The colonnades of ancient Greece, the domes of Byzantium, the Gothic spiers, those architectural styles that were lost over the years are reborn in this Kingdom of God.


    "Extraordinary people working as construction workers really have your characteristics." Truman laughed.


    There is no shortage of low-sequence materials and Beyonders here. They only need to go through a simple selection and they will be given potions.


    This is the real kingdom of heaven for humans today and even for future generations.


    "This is the future." Truman finally commented.


    It can be seen from here that the ancient sun god can become the creator of the third era.


    "Why is the ancestor of the vampire called Lilith?" Truman asked Saslier after visiting such a huge city.


    "The roots of humanoid ancient gods are all human beings," Saslier said.


    Truman nodded slightly.


    "But Lilith''s humanity has been maintained well, and she is the only one worth cooperating with."


    Saslier is very satisfied with the partner Truman and the goddess have chosen to cooperate.


    "I have received news that the Demon Wolf Clan has marched towards the Giant King''s Court."


    Did the goddess cause trouble so quickly? Truman was a little surprised.


    "This is related to the commotion you made in Silver City."


    The appearance of the breath of the Sea of ??Chaos awakened the Demonic Wolf who occupied the Fool''s path from its slumber, and the location where it appeared made the Demonic Wolf wary.


    The demon wolf and the giant are relentless, thinking about devouring each other all the time, but the demon wolf is even crazier, and its desire for destruction is uncontrollable once it is aroused.


    "Affected by this, all the ancient gods are paying attention to the Giant King''s Court."


    "...Then I have to laugh twice!" Truman chuckled and shook his head. S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Probably when Truman met with the ancient sun god, the commotion caused by the fluctuation of the source of the chaotic sea began.


    In the Kingdom of God that destroyed the Demonic Wolf, a figure was outlined in a rough but peaceful temple.


    Amanisis, the goddess of misfortune, opened her eyes and stepped out of the hidden state. Her face was very indifferent, as if there was a suppressed madness beating around her.


    She walked out of the rough temple and looked around. She saw a vast and endless primeval forest and a huge mountain range so high that it was difficult to see the top.


    Further away, there seemed to be several terrifying giant beasts rolling around, and the wolves howled incessantly, making the earth tremble.


    The goddess walked silently towards the top of the mountain range, as if on a pilgrimage, very pious.


    "Woo!" The sound of wolves howling came from the towering mountains, and the strong malice was undisguised.


    Amanisis, the goddess of misfortune, looked as normal as she calmly faced the huge demonic wolf blocking her.


    This demonic wolf was very terrifying. It was like a hill lying across its body. Its whole body was covered with dark short hair. Its eight wolf legs were extremely thick and strong. Its dark eyes stared at Amanysis with malice.


    "I want to challenge you! The position of the God of Doom belongs to the great Gozrat!"


    The demon wolf spoke, and there was a strange light flashing on his body. It was the richest and deepest darkness, with the power of mystery and fear spreading, symbolizing silent destruction and disappearance.


    Amanisis looked behind the demonic wolf. There were several similar demonic wolves peering over there. If Amanisis showed any signs of weakness, he might be eaten by these demonic wolves.


    A crazy ancient god may need a misfortune god, but he won''t care who becomes the misfortune god.


    And this is just the daily life of the Goddess of Doom.


    It''s really annoying that these demon wolves can''t be killed.


    Amanisis was obviously used to being challenged every time he went out. He just glanced at these walking characteristics and walked away directly.


    "Roar!" The eight-legged demon wolf roared, fear and hidden power pouring out along with the darkness.


    But Amanissis just stepped away, turned into a pencil drawing, was erased by the eraser, and reappeared on the top of the mountain.


    The power of secrecy and misfortune is very powerful. Those eight-legged demon wolves equivalent to Sequence 2 or Sequence 3 in later generations cannot see her back at all, but it is somewhat annoying...


    "Amanisis."


    Another demon wolf came, but this one was a little different. It didn''t have that kind of terrifying power. It was much more elegant than other demon wolves. From time to time, crystal spiritual insects appeared on its body.


    "Antigonus." The goddess nodded lightly. Not long after, another demon wolf came here. This demon wolf was similar to Antigonus. Its dark pupils occupied three-quarters of its eyes, and its forehead There is a tuft of white hair.


    "The God of Wishes", Kotal, the dark demon wolf.


    Hum! Antigonus glanced at Cottard with disgust and walked forward.


    There is a half-man, half-animal divine creature in front, covered in black and white feathers, and its head is closer to the shape of a bird. There are strange symbols on the white skin, and it exudes a strong aura of death.


    The god of the dead, Salinger.

 Chapter 9: Destruction of the Demonic Wolf

    Chapter 9: Destruction of the Demonic Wolf In addition to these followers of the gods, there are also several children of the demon wolf, all of whom are the second angels of the sequence, and Gozrat is also among them.


    But no one dared to cause trouble at this time, and the Demon Wolf of Destruction had killed more than one heir.


    All the gods and angels walked up to the top of the mountain honestly, where was the temple of the Destruction Wolf.


    Amanisis passed through a fog, and his eyes suddenly became clear.


    There is actually a complex of buildings here that can be called magnificent in later generations. There are countless giants, elves and even other extraordinary creatures living inside. Palaces, cooking smoke, and markets, this is the domain of gods!


    The moment these people set foot here, the entire city-state fell silent.


    All the creatures were sluggish and lifeless, their bodies turning in unison, looking at Amanissis and the others with empty eyes.


    "Olmyr! War!"


    The oracle came from everyone''s mouth and gradually gathered into a sound wave that swept across the entire mountain range. All creatures in this area heard the terrifying oracle.


    Countless low-level extraordinary creatures exploded into blood mist, and the blood stained the entire mountain range. Gradually, a will full of violence and destruction deep in the temple awakened.


    In the eyes of the four major gods, the darkness in the deepest part of the magnificent temple moved, and their mental states were greatly affected by the crazy and bloodthirsty aura.


    Fortunately, the God of the Undead does not have the most direct suppression.


    The dark demon wolf and Antigonus were constantly dropping spiritual insects, twisting and exploding crazily, and then turned into light spots, then returned to their bodies, and the cycle continued.


    Amanysis also has the same signs. Her body seems to be turning into a pure eight-legged demon wolf, with dark and secret power running around. The body is becoming secretive, and the soul she controls is wailing. Shattered!


    But at this moment, Amanysis actually showed signs of madness.


    Of course, all this is an illusion. Amanisis''s mental state is very stable, but how could there be a flaw here?


    At this time, if you don''t go crazy, how can you integrate into the group?


    "Angleweed! Sunya Solem!" These are two ancient gods, and they both incorporate materials from multiple pathways. Although they are better than the Demon Wolf of Destruction, they are just as crazy and cruel.


    Two bloody and crazy eyes lit up in the deep darkness. Behind the darkness, there was another kind of power surging, peering at destiny.


    It''s just this surge of destiny power that gradually intensifies the madness of the Demon Wolf of Destruction, and the aura of destruction becomes stronger.


    War and fighting were normal for the ancient gods of this era. The gods and angels were used to it, and they waited quietly without showing any signs of surprise.


    The breath of destiny is still surging, the spirit world has arrived, and the entire city-state has become bizarre, with marionettes constantly exploding and becoming part of the spirit world.


    The Demonic Wolf of Destruction occupies the Fool''s Path and holds some power over destiny. This move is naturally a way to peek at the outcome of this battle.


    All the angels lowered their heads, waiting for the instructions of the Demonic Wolf of Destruction.


    Amanisis''s eyes were calm and calm, without any unnecessary emotions.


    "Roar!" After an unknown amount of time, the Destruction Wolf roared in the mist, and a strange power spread out.


    Amanisis''s eyes glazed over, and he stopped there in confusion, as if he had forgotten the purpose of coming here.


    His instinct was struggling, as if he wanted to take a defensive posture, but there was some hint that prevented him from making any resistance.


    The same is true for the rest. Antigonus looked at the marionette of God the Father blankly, always feeling that it should be hung up, which would be more elegant.


    The god of the dead looked up at the sky, probably pondering the profound philosophical question of whether the phoenix was a bird or not.


    Gozrat looked at the back of the Goddess of Doom and began to doubt himself, and then found that this enemy with both human and demonic wolf aesthetics seemed not so hateful.


    Creatures other than angels were even more miserable, losing all wisdom, forgetting themselves, and becoming fools.


    It''s just that this kind of power is not stable enough and cannot last for long. The next moment, the gods and angels have recovered their spiritual wisdom, lowering their heads in awe, not daring to be dissatisfied at all.


    This is the "fooling" power held by the Demon Wolf of Destruction. It is not complete, but to these gods and angels, it is already an extremely terrifying power.


    "..." Amanisis''s pupils shrank suddenly and he hid all his emotions before returning to his calm appearance.


    "Go to the Giant King''s Court!"


    The Destruction Demon Wolf''s crazy eyes swept over all the gods and angels. Fortunately, the Demon Wolf was just crazy, not stupid, and did not harm these gods and angels.


    These angels will gather "cannon fodder" for this war, and they cannot die yet. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Destruction from above!" All the angels from God did not dare to say anything else and retreated respectfully.


    The Destruction Wolf''s eyes were still red, shining in the mist. The ancient god was just crazy, and at least he still had some sense, but they didn''t need it.


    "Sea of ??Chaos!" The Destruction Demonic Wolf''s eyes continued to look crazy as he looked towards the unknown land above the spiritual world, "Origin Castle!"


    These are the two sefirot that can be perceived today.


    The Sea of ??Chaos is hidden deep in the center of the earth, and anyone who enters it will be contaminated. However, the Source Castle is high above the spiritual world, but it cannot be found at all.


    "Don''t let Angelweed and Suniya Solem have any chance!"


    The Demonic Wolf of Destruction came to his senses and had such a realization, but the next moment he fell into madness. The body hidden under the mist was collapsing and reorganizing, and the spiritual insects on his body kept whining, with illusory tentacles slapping the space.


    "Source Castle! Source Castle!"


    This desire to only be able to see but not reach makes the Destruction Wolf even crazier.


    The Dragon of Fantasy and the Elf King were the same as him before, but at this moment, the power of the Chaos Sea surged, and they had a chance.


    But He is still out of reach!


    The desire for destruction is unprecedentedly intense, and the entire Kingdom of Destruction is shrouded in a terrifying will.


    Amanisis ignored everything and escaped the interception of several demon wolves and returned to his temple, making himself secret.


    It was at this time that His emotions really exploded.


    "Destruction Demonic Wolf..." Amanisis'' emotions were fluctuating, and his murderous thoughts were rising. Only in a place like this, he dared to have such thoughts.


    The authority of fooling is almost incomprehensible to Him now, and He may be deprived of wisdom at any time, causing Him to lose the calmness that He relies on the most.


    "Soon!" Soon the goddess''s mood calmed down, and when she looked back, she found that she was different from before.


    "My emotions are richer..." The goddess chuckled. This is not a bad thing. He came to this world not too long ago, and yesterday''s scene is still the clearest picture in his memory.


    After a period of time, the goddess of misfortune walked out of the temple again, wearing a war skirt and holding a giant scythe. Under the cover of night, she led many extraordinary creatures from the dark path on an expedition to the King''s Court of Giants.

 Chapter 10: Lilith

    Chapter 10: Lilith Boom!


    In a palace made of coral and gems, thunder was beating crazily.


    "It''s the Sea of ??Chaos!" Sitting on the throne in the deepest part of the palace was a man wearing a simple robe. His ears were pointed and towering, and his face was deep and handsome.


    But what is even more eye-catching is the violent aura on his body, which seems to be about to throw an electric spear towards the sea at any time.


    He looked at the Giant King''s Court in the distance, his tone filled with undisguised desire, and he had been coveting the Sea of ??Chaos for a long time.


    "This time is very dangerous." There was only a beautiful and noble elf woman standing next to him. Her face was solemn, and she was more rational than the elf king.


    "How is it easy to control the Sea of ??Chaos?" Thick thunder and lightning burst out from the Elf King, causing the whole palace to tremble violently. "I couldn''t do it before, and the dragon couldn''t do anything either!"


    "But the Sea of ??Chaos has probably been controlled. Didn''t you see that sun?" Elf Queen Goshinam said indifferently.


    "The sun? I want to eat it!" The Elf King''s irritability seemed to be integrated into his blood, his voice was like thunder, and he made no secret of his desire for the sun.


    In the eyes of these ancient gods, adjacent or even non-adjacent paths are edible, but adjacent paths are "more fragrant".


    "Kill that sun, and the Chaos Sea and it are mine!" The Elf King''s voice was full of fanaticism, and he even had the urge to come to the Giant King''s Court immediately.


    "That dragon had the same idea as me!"


    "The best case scenario is to stew the dragon and the sun in one pot, and then eat the Sea of ??Chaos!"


    Coshinam remained indifferent, not moved at all by the scene described by the Elf King. She was the Queen of the Elf, and the strongest anchor of the Elf King, able to bring down the tyrant of the sky to the ground.


    "That wolf can''t hold it anymore, we''re going to enter last!"


    "It makes sense!" Cosinam persuaded the Elf King, asking him to suppress the violence and madness in his heart and wait for the war situation in the Giant King''s Court to become clear.


    "The ancient gods were just crazy, not stupid." Truman, who was far away in the ancient Sun God Kingdom, emphasized this rule again.


    Sasril has buried countless nails in various ancient gods over the years, and he has been able to obtain all kinds of first-hand information. Now all the ancient gods have their minds wandering and are preparing for war.


    "Livished of the Dragon of Utopia is the only one that cannot penetrate." Saslier said with some regrets.


    "Yeah!" Truman nodded lightly. The path to the Dragon of Fantasy was really a bit of a scam. It really can''t be played without cutting it!


    "Fortunately, he is your target." Truman focused on his next actions, "Do you want to come with me?"


    Saslier raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling a little moved.


    "If you don''t go, it will be difficult for me to convince Lilith." Truman looked at Saslier''s movements and tried harder.


    "I have a lot of things to deal with..." The deputy king of the Kingdom of Heaven is not just talking about it. All major matters in the Kingdom of God require his decision-making.


    "Throw it to those guys just now." Truman glanced at the angels in the distance, "They are all angels, how can they be free to fight every day?"


    "...Okay!" Saslier gritted his teeth and nodded, finally deciding to go out. There was a legitimate reason for this!


    "Medici, Leodro, unite the army and prepare for war!"


    "Osykus, go and call Ourolius, keep an eye on the changes in the battle situation, and report anything directly to the Lord!"


    "..." Saslier arranged the work in an orderly manner.


    "Yes!" Medici and others all looked serious.


    "Let''s go!" Finally, Truman and Saslier set off on the road together, heading to Lilith''s Kingdom of God.


    "Has Sasril left?" The ancient sun god sensed this and looked in the direction of Lilith Kingdom. His eyes were somewhat caught off guard.


    "Dreams still have such an effect?" He spoke softly, encountering something that he could not see through. The appearance of that thing allowed Saslier to release more of his humanity.


    The madness that originated from his nature seemed to be much quieter, and his condition was also much better.


    His condition was more difficult than Truman imagined.


    Mr. Fool in later generations climbed up from Sequence Nine, still in the fifth era with the least mysterious influence. After he became a god, he almost became a spiritual suture monster.


    Now the Sun God, who is already a dual-path true god, will only be worse, and Saslier is also his "firewall".


    "But...dreams come true?" The corners of the ancient Sun God''s mouth twitched, "It''s because Sasril is too tired and wants to rest and be free..."


    After spending some time with Truman, Saslier''s humanity has become fuller to a certain extent, and he is closer to the person he was before he fell into the sea of ??chaos.


    "It''s a good thing." The ancient sun god withdrew his gaze and prayed calmly.


    "You may not believe it, but this is the first time I have left the Kingdom of God." Saslier and Truman came to an area full of flowers. It was close to Lilith''s Kingdom of God, and all kinds of flowers and trees were extremely lush.


    "That''s why I pulled you out." Truman and Saslier looked at each other and smiled, looking at Lilith''s kingdom in the distance.


    The red moon hangs high, countless flowers and trees are in bloom, and a spiritual spring flows everywhere. Countless animals live in it, and crops such as rice, wheat, melons, and fruits can be seen everywhere.


    Of course, there are also authentic vampires.


    "Lilith, the ancient god of the moon pathway and part of the mother pathway, has even swallowed other sequence characteristics alive." Sasriel said, "But her spirit is not bad."


    "You have to be prepared, Lilith is the true embodiment of beauty." Saslier looked at Truman and smiled.


    "Beautiful...hiss!" Truman saw the figure of a girl standing in front of the two of them.


    He seemed to be transformed from the red moon, with his long blood-colored hair falling down, put on an ancient and beautiful dreamy dress, and was shrouded and surrounded by the moonlight.


    All things glowed because of His presence, and the stars gathered in His eyes. He stood barefoot on top of the flowers and spoke arrogantly and sternly.


    "who are you?!"


    It is indeed beautiful, not only in appearance, but also a symbol in a mystical sense. It is the concept of "beauty" itself!


    "So it''s this kind of beauty." Truman was really surprised.


    "Hello, Your Excellency Lilith, I come here on behalf of the Lord''s will." The sun seemed to shine on Saslier''s body, causing Lilith, who seemed to be the incarnation of the moon, to narrow her eyes slightly.


    "The sun that appeared earlier?" When the sun shone on the star world, all the ancient gods saw it. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We have an offer here that you won''t refuse."


    Dreamy phosphorescence fell on the divine badge on Truman''s chest, and it hummed gently. Everything here was isolated from fate.


    Hidden power!


    "Oh?" Lilith''s expression did not change, she just stared at the two of them closely, and her body gradually became tense.


    "Um?" Saslier and Truman looked at each other, "The ancient gods are indeed a little abnormal."


    Perhaps it was because of the arrogance and madness of the ancient gods, or perhaps they wanted to test whether the two had the ability to cooperate with the ancestor of the noble blood clan.


    In short, this ancestor of the blood race has shining moonlight shining down on him, and the strands gradually become the Milky Way.

 Chapter 11: Dream Parliament

    Chapter 11: Dream Parliament If Saslier hadn''t come, there might have been some trouble." Truman looked at Lilith, whose face became increasingly cold, and reached out to grab her in the air.


    A woman in a dark robe was pulled out of the fog of history.


    At the same time, Amanisis, who was far outside the Giant King''s Court, narrowed his eyes slightly, checked his surroundings, and entered a hidden state.


    The next second, the goddess who emerged from the fog of history flashed with wisdom.


    He glanced at Lilith who was confronting Saslier, and understood everything instantly.


    "secret!"


    The goddess''s body suddenly became insubstantial and expanded, covering the area.


    Seeing this, Truman also reached out and touched the Book of Dreams, and the dreamy phosphorescence suddenly burst out, blessing the secret.


    This already powerful ability has exceeded a certain limit, and everything here is like a sketch, instantly erased by an eraser.


    In that hidden world, Truman and the goddess stood side by side, looking at the turbulent shadows of chaos and the moonlit Milky Way.


    "Is this the power of the ancient gods?" Both parties were restrained and did not try to break through the secrets, but the use of various abilities still opened Truman''s eyes.


    "It won''t take long," the goddess said softly.


    Truman nodded. In fact, when the goddess used secrecy to cover everything up, Lilith didn''t immediately try to break free, which meant a lot. sea??h th�� N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps it was because of the appearance of the Goddess of Doom that Lilith realized that this was a broader battle than she had imagined, and she had the idea of ??joining.


    "Let there be light!" Sasril''s chant was already similar to that of the ancient sun god, and the blazing sunshine bloomed from the chaotic ocean.


    The red moon hangs high and sheds moonlight.


    The arrogance and madness on Lilith''s face under the moon disappeared, but she looked cautiously at the blasphemous slate in Sasril''s hand.


    "Pathway to God? Mother, the Moon?!" Lilith''s face changed several times, but Saslier concealed the most important things of the two paths in time, causing Lilith''s eyes to flash red.


    The goddess''s eyes flashed and she looked at Truman beside her with confusion.


    "This is the benefit of knowledge monopoly." Truman sighed, opening the dream book in his hand, and the dream phosphorescence began to manifest the knowledge of the night, death, and warrior paths.


    The only difference is that the knowledge given by Truman is complete.


    Silent for a moment, the two goddesses were reconstructing their understanding of the world.


    "It''s so..." The goddess''s eyes trembled slightly, and finally closed, letting everything return to silence.


    The shock of the sequence knowledge to the two goddesses was unimaginable, allowing them to re-examine themselves and plan for the future.


    "The sun behind you is such a true god." The existence of the ancient sun god made Lilith no longer doubt the correctness of this knowledge.


    When the sun was shining, he could also clearly sense the obvious difference between the people on the other side and them, the ancient gods.


    It was a kind of purity, and the characteristics of the ancient gods were too complex, and madness was inevitable.


    "We can cooperate, but you have to help me eliminate unnecessary characteristics." Lilith looked at Saslier, Truman and others.


    "Well, I suggest you drain the moon path." Truman said suddenly.


    "Why the moon?" Lilith no longer dared to look down on Truman at this moment, but asked cautiously.


    "Because it''s up there." Truman pointed to the real moon.


    Saslier and Lilith both suddenly changed their expressions!


    The goddess of misfortune''s eyes flashed slightly. She naturally knew that there was something wrong with the starry sky, but the moon...


    "Okay!" Lilith didn''t know what she thought of. She was very afraid of the above statement and agreed directly.


    "You know more than I thought." Saslier couldn''t help but look at Truman.


    As long as they are Sequence 2 or higher, or even Sequence 3 wanderers, they all know that there is something wrong with the starry sky, but being able to clearly point out the influence of the moon on Lilith is beyond Saslier''s expectations.


    "That''s natural." Truman looked at the three people in front of him who had reached a basic consensus, and naturally felt a sense of wonder.


    A grand chess game that may exist in the original trajectory and last for thousands of years has already begun under his own bridge-making.


    "Well..." Truman rubbed his chin and looked at the eyes of the three people in front of him, a dreamy phosphorescent light flashing brightly.


    "Everyone, I have an idea..."


    Truman suddenly became excited and opened the book of dreams.


    A burst of dreamy phosphorescence enveloped everyone. The three faces had strange expressions, but none of them refused.


    In the book of dreams, the endless dreamy light balls flashed with phosphorescence that surged like a torrent. Truman was the first to enter here. In a flash, the background changed into a vast starry sky.


    He waved his hand, and the phosphorescence flashed, turning into a starry sky city, with majestic stone pillars a hundred meters high erected on the periphery, which seemed to support the entire starry sky.


    If you look closely, there is an infinitely dreamy palace in the center of the Star City. Every part of the palace is extremely gorgeous, inlaid with pearls, diamonds, sapphires, green emeralds and other shining gems.


    But these are all realistic dream objects. In the dream palace are countless beauties that exist at the limit of human imagination.


    But this kind of beauty is more abstract. Countless flashes of colors are the limit of color and perception. Just like the vastness of the starry sky, it is endless. Everyone can see what they desire most in their hearts.


    Endless dreamy phosphorescence flashed, and four people arrived here at the same time.


    "Here?!" Lilith''s eyes were full of intoxication. At this moment, He had a beauty that could compete with the Dream Palace.


    "Uh...ah..." A suppressed moan sounded, lazy and comfortable. Lilith''s eyes flashed with light as she stared at Truman closely, as if she wanted to eat him alive.


    Truman had seen a similar look when he met the goddess for the first time.


    Don''t get me wrong, this eating alive is literal.


    "I have never been so awake, as if I am the real me at this moment..." It took Lilith a long time to calm down.


    This is a dreamy paradise, where madness and indifference will return to a peaceful fairyland.


    "This place can suppress your essential madness." Truman explained. With a slight click, an ancient bronze round table appeared, with five positions and five chairs.


    "This place will be called the Dream Parliament from now on!"


    "God!" One of the high-back chairs flashed with colors that could not be described, but seemed to contain an ocean of endless knowledge.


    "Secret!" The incomprehensible destiny, time, space and history flashed on another chair, and the twisted lines outlined a Source Castle above the spiritual world.


    "Mother Goddess!" On the third chair was a pulsating black brilliance, which was the aggregation of all negative forces, and the filthy mother''s nest within it was vaguely visible.


    "The end!" The fourth chair represents the singularity of all things, the end and death of the universe, all gods and the past.

 Chapter 12: The perfect match for the sun, moon and stars

    Chapter 12: The perfect match for the sun, moon and stars Saslier watched all this without saying a word, looking at the seats one by one.


    Finally, he looked at Truman, his face seemed to be covered with a thick shadow, making it unclear what he was thinking in his heart.


    Lilith and the goddess were in trance looking at the two high-back chairs "Mother Goddess" and "End". They had an unknown feeling for the symbols described in them.


    "Of course," Truman said with a smile, "The fifth chair, Dream!"


    The last chair symbolizes endless dreams, the ball of light floating in the sea of ??dreams, which is the limit of all good things, meaning that dreams come true and all wishes come true.


    Five chairs, five directions, including all three pillars of the universe, an implicit fourth pillar, and a dream.


    "Please take a seat!" Truman took the lead and sat on the "dream" seat.


    Sasril, Amanisis, and Lilith took their seats.


    Since then, only "mystery" has been vacant.


    "There''s still one left..." Truman felt a little regretful. It would probably take several thousand years for this seat to receive its owner.


    And these three in front of me are the top combination of Sun, Moon and Star!


    "What does this symbolize?" the goddess asked.


    "Pillar and control!" Truman pointed out, but only Sasril had some reaction. Neither Lilith nor the goddess knew this knowledge yet.


    "From now on, this will be called the Dream Parliament. Do you have any objections?" Truman asked.


    The gods all shook their heads. The place here belonged to Truman, and they all needed to thank Truman for being able to suppress their essential madness and indifference.


    "However, the seats here are not static. Remember to guard them." Truman said to the three of them.


    The most dangerous one is Lilith. If you are not careful, you may be swallowed by the existence on the moon.


    Lilith and the Goddess of Doom both nodded slightly. They could feel that even if they became true gods, they would only conform to a certain part of the symbols.


    Then it is very likely that there is a level after the true god.


    As for who can master it?


    Saslier remained silent.


    "The convening of the Dream Council is up to you. You can convene it if you need anything. You can even come here to hide from the crazy erosion." Truman completely followed the established rules.


    "Agree." Lilith was the first to vote with a show of hands. This is where He has his true self and is not disturbed by madness.


    The other two people also nodded.


    "Okay, I haven''t thought of anything for the moment. You can communicate freely. By the way, one more thing, the communication here will not be known to anyone except you." Truman crossed his arms and immediately had a secret gathering. The strength of the convener.


    The goddess came to Lilith, and after a few short words, she had a secret, long-term, and ruthless plan, which made Truman terrified.


    "These are probably the two female...gods in the world who should not be messed with."


    After Saslier confirmed his position in the plan, he flirted with Truman, and later simply opened a small window and chatted aside.


    "Finally, I wish us a happy cooperation and bid farewell to those ancient gods who are about to die."


    Truman presented a wine glass in front of the gods, Saslier and Truman had white wine vodka, and Lilith and the goddess had bloody red wine.


    Ding!


    Four wine glasses clinked together.


    The gears of destiny began to turn, and the tide of history rolled forward.


    ...


    The consciousness of the goddess of misfortune returned to her original form and exited the hidden state.


    His eyes were shining and bright as he looked towards the Giant King''s Court, "Twilight Giant..."


    "It''s not the best time." The goddess fell silent again.


    As for Truman, he has returned to the ancient kingdom of the sun god.


    Well... the city of Deep Darkness is just an anchor point for the goddess. It has almost no combat effectiveness and no ability to participate in this war. It is useless for him to go back. This Pope really does not have any sense of accomplishment. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Does your kingdom of God lack a pope?" Truman asked Saslier.


    At that moment, Truman saw an unusually rich expression, "Can the Pope also serve as the Pope?"


    Saslier was speechless. How could he not see the anchor of faith in Truman? As the pope and the agent of God, that kind of aura cannot be hidden at all.


    "Ahem! Isn''t this just a question?" Truman was also a little embarrassed.


    "Then do you want a dream angel under the seat of the Creator?" Truman has inspected the Sun God''s Heaven. The number of believers here is at least dozens of times that of the City of Deep Darkness, and they are all true believers.


    Now, with the Anchor of Faith in the City of Deep Darkness, he can leverage a combat power comparable to Sequence One from the Book of Dreams. If it were dozens of times higher, wouldn''t it be comparable to the gods?


    That''s so greedy!


    And in this world, true believers never hang themselves in a church...


    Saslier had never heard of such a request before, and for a moment he didn''t know how to respond.


    "This..." When Saslier didn''t know how to speak, a thought rang in his heart, which made his look at Truman even weirder.


    "The Lord agreed." Saslier looked strange, not knowing what the main body was doing.


    The next moment, he became serious again, "The Lord makes a prophecy, and dreams become reality!"


    Truman raised his eyebrows, "Is this his prophecy?"


    Sasril nodded slightly.


    Even though today''s ancient sun god has not yet fully grasped the omniscient and omnipotent authority, the predictions he made are still of great effectiveness.


    "Dreams become reality..." This prophecy has many different interpretations.


    "From now on, you will be the dream angel under my Lord!" Saslier said solemnly, "I will record you in the holy scriptures, compile your deeds, and sing them among believers."


    "This..." It came so easily that Truman was stunned.


    "No one will be refused!" Truman still accepted the position of the dream angel. The ancient sun god would have plans for him, but this was essentially a transaction.


    He needs those anchors of faith.


    "Okay!" Saslier nodded lightly. He arranged a place for Truman to live and even gave him an excellent territory.


    But not long after, Truman had not yet arranged his territory, and Saslier brought important information.


    "Lilith has led the vampires into the war, and the other ancient gods have also made changes and are preparing to end."


    Truman''s face froze when he heard the news.


    The ancient gods have come to an end one after another, and the war between gods has not yet broken out, but the war between gods and angels has already begun.


    In this era, the ancient gods also knew the role of anchors. Before the real war between gods broke out, shaking anchors was a very common method of warfare.


    In this era where everyone is crazy, being crazier will not make you much better, but it will make you more likely to make mistakes.


    "You and Medici set off together to the King''s Court of Giants."


    "As for your mission...you can do whatever you want."


    Truman also officially went to the Giant King''s Court, which had become the center of the storm. Speaking of which, he was the one who started this storm!

 Chapter 13: Sweet Dreams

    Chapter 13: Sweet Dreams Lilith?! You''re an idiot!" Giant King Ormir''s voice was like thunder, making the Giant King''s Palace tremble.


    "This time I will kill the demon wolf and Lilith together!"


    There is a crazy and violent dusk light in Ormir''s one eye, and the void, life, and even gods will wither in this dusk.


    He had formed an alliance with Lilith and the Elf King to fight against ancient gods such as dragons and wolves, but how could the best allies be as good as his queen?


    Killing Lilith will allow the giant queen Omibelle to try to eat her!


    "After eating the magic wolf, dragons, elves, and alien species will all surrender to me! I will find an opportunity to eat that bird again in the future!" Olmir''s vision was great enough.


    It''s just that he seems to have gone too crazy, and the Giant King is much better since he was in a godlike state.


    Badheir, the God of Dawn, Omibela, the Goddess of Harvest, and Budral, the God of Honor. These three giants are not the first generation giants. Their characteristics are relatively pure and they can keep themselves awake.


    "Father God, the Kingdom of Gold is under attack!" Badhel reported in a loud voice.


    "Go and deal with them!" Olmir needed to keep an eye on the demon wolf and plan Lilith. His wits were almost exhausted, so he directly ordered Badheir to suppress the attack.


    "Yes!" Badheir held a two-handed giant sword and strode out of the Giant King''s Court, leading a powerful giant team towards the Golden City.


    ...


    "Have you become the dream angel under the chairman''s seat?" Medici''s expression was extremely exciting.


    His loyalty to the ancient sun god was unquestionable, and this was proven by his life in later generations.


    But the arrival of this dreamy angel is too weird...


    Medici shook his head. At other times, he would have ridiculed him, but this was a time of war, and he was not open to the outside world.


    Soon Truman and Medici arrived outside the Golden Kingdom.


    This place is very close to the King''s Court of Giants. It is defended by a clan of giants, and from time to time, other ancient gods'' subordinates approach here.


    And Medici came here to intercept and kill the other ancient god''s men, making the situation even more chaotic.


    "Here it comes! A lone giant dragon!" Medici''s eyes lit up, and the legions behind him also started to move. An invisible force blessed Medici.


    Medici is now a Hunter Path Sequence 2 weather warlock, and the legion he leads is also a hunter legion cultivated at all costs in the Sun God Kingdom, and there are several saints!


    On a mysterious level, Medici and the legion merged into one, their power grew crazily, and they stared closely at the giant dragon falling from the sky.


    The giant dragon roared, and its huge black and golden body loomed in the clouds.


    This giant dragon looks like a large lizard with wide leather-covered wings. The smallest dragon scales on its body are the size of a human head. There are two dark gold eyes on the ferocious dragon head.


    "Roar!" The giant dragon roared, as if it sensed danger and was on guard against something.


    "Insects with wings!" Medici spoke and fiercely suppressed the dragon''s hatred.


    The dragon looked at Medici indifferently, but the next moment he roared, because a terrifying information flow washed away everything, and the whole world collapsed!


    This is a dream!


    When the Dragon Eyes looked down, Medici and his legions were pulled into a dream.


    But Truman is not like that. He himself is immune to dream attacks, and the divine badge gives him absolute clarity.


    He used the sage''s robe on his body to transform into a chaotic flow of information, directly tearing apart the dream.


    "A giant dragon that mixes the characteristics of a reader and an audience. It probably managed to maintain its own consciousness under the soothing treatment of the Dragon of Fantasy."


    There was a flow of information flashing in Truman''s eyes, and he wanted to forcefully analyze this giant dragon.


    The dragon in reality sensed the danger, and when it flapped its wings, countless spells were fired from it. Winds, thunder, lightning, and frost shadows fell towards the legions behind Medici.


    At the same time, the power of the soul is spreading, and the dragon is about to jump into the collective subconscious ocean to fight!


    But the corners of Truman''s sage''s robe fluttered, "Mysterious reappearance, Peach Blossom Spring!"


    The peach blossoms formed entirely by the flow of information make the scene extremely beautiful, and the main feature of the peach blossom garden is isolation!


    The dragon can no longer plunge into the ocean of the collective unconscious.


    The dragon''s eyes and head suddenly looked at Truman, a strange power surging.


    For a moment, Truman actually felt uncomfortable with having his secret spied on.


    "Want to see it? Then I''ll let you see it!" Truman snorted coldly and blocked the dream book directly in front of him.


    Roar!


    The body and the sea of ??spirit of the spiritual dragon fell into madness, unable to control themselves, and fell in the sky, cutting off their prying eyes.


    But the best thing about this method is to soothe the spirit. At the next moment, the dragon''s wings flapped again, stabilizing himself, but he no longer dared to use that "insight" to see Truman.


    That made him so frightened that he almost lost control and exploded even though he had never seen its true nature!


    "That''s it!?" Medici snorted coldly, charged and then swung his giant sword. Countless blue and white flames condensed into spears, densely packed towards the giant dragon, and pierced all the spells.


    The thick lead cloud suddenly condensed, and Medici swung out his sword, turning into sword light. The lead cloud suddenly erupted into terrifying lightning, flames, wind, snow, and ice!


    Roar!


    The dragon roared angrily, and Medici''s body stagnated. It seemed that a virtual personality was generated in his body, fighting for control.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a terrifying dragon''s breath, which directly submerged Medici.


    "You''re stupid and you still don''t admit it?" A beating voice sounded from the back of the giant dragon. Under the protection of a shadow curtain, Medici walked out of nothingness and slashed with a sword. The thunder was blazing and struck all the dragons. above the body.


    Snapped!


    A wing fell from the sky and hit the ground.


    The giant dragon roared in pain and slammed into the Peach Blossom Spring barrier.


    Insight! The ability from the Reader Path Sequence Three is claimed to be able to understand the rules of the world and leverage the world.


    The dragon seizes the fleeting void of Peach Blossom Spring and wants to jump into the ocean of collective subconsciousness again.


    There is a safe haven for the angels of the audience. Except for the angels of this path, it is difficult for others to pick them out.


    Medici swung his sword again and harvested the dragon''s second wing.


    The giant dragon didn''t care too much and just wanted to escape. The prophecy ability he possessed told him that if he didn''t leave, he would die!


    "Dragon Breath!" Truman pointed out, and a spiritual dragon''s breath aimed at the spiritual body hit the dragon''s head.


    The Gloves of the Ancients, the "reappearance" of the planeswalker level, reproduced the spiritual breath that the dragon had just directed at Medici.


    The giant dragon''s originally not very good spirit was about to explode, and it rushed towards the exit of Peach Blossom Spring crazily.


    Bang!


    The peach blossom garden was knocked open, and the dragon jumped into the ocean of collective subconscious. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The giant dragon was about to jump away with the collective subconscious, but suddenly found that he was still staying in the same place, his eyes glazed over like crazy.


    His "insight" even pointed to an open book filled with dreamy phosphorescence.


    There is a dreamy power surging above, creating a dream that seems both true and false.


    From the beginning, escape was just a beautiful dream.

 Chapter 14: Badheir

    Chapter 14: Badheir Bang


    The earth was shaking crazily, the dragon fell down, dark golden blood splashed, two drops of which fell into Truman''s hands.


    "Hmph!" Medici glanced at Truman. He had just teleported to the dragon''s head and slashed it with his sword, directly "slaughtering" the dragon.


    The injuries suffered by the dragon in the dream were all real, and they were the injuries caused by Medici in reality.


    Buzz! Suddenly, a curtain of shadow surged around Medici''s body, as if sea water was gushing out from it, disrupting all fate and covering everything up.


    This thing is probably similar to the paper angel from Source Castle in Truman''s impression, and it comes from the protection of the Sun God.


    In this way, this spiritual dragon will never die again.


    The breath of the Chaos Sea is the ultimate pollution to the Dragon of Fantasy. No matter how many times such a spiritual dragon is resurrected, it will be impossible for him to resist it.


    With the Hunter Path Sequence 2 "Weather Warlock" blessed by the legion, plus a super-sized dream angel, and even the breath of the Sea of ??Chaos, the death of the spiritual dragon was not unjust.


    This is today''s era. The ancient gods are wreaking havoc on the land, sky, ocean and even the spiritual world. The lives of angels cannot be guaranteed and they will die if they want to.


    "Happy cooperation." Truman chuckled and smeared the two drops of blood on the sage''s robe. The flow of information surged wildly, analyzing all the extraordinary abilities within it.


    "Seeing that your assists are pretty good, let me share the spoils with you!" At this time, someone in the legion had already stepped forward with magical items to accelerate the extraction of extraordinary characteristics.


    Medici soon threw in a trait, which was Sequence Three of the Reader Path, "Insighter".


    "There is also a Sequence 2 characteristic that needs to be taken back to Saslier." Although Medici was unhappy, he still explained.


    "Got it!" Truman nodded with satisfaction. Medici''s lethality was powerful enough, and working with him for a while would be a reward.


    The characteristics of Sequence Three are secondary. The most important thing is that the dragon''s abilities have probably been analyzed by himself, and several important abilities have been recorded.


    "The power of this dream..." Truman is the most proficient in this dream ability. He succeeded in reproducing it just once, and even directly concealed this spiritual dragon when using it.


    "It goes well with the Book of Dreams, even more powerful than the original version, and the Night Path also has the power of dreams..."


    He opened the Book of Dreams, and the divine badge on his body was also flashing with starlight, and an ability called "Dream" was burned into the Book of Dreams.


    "Who is coming to invade my golden kingdom!" Truman was still studying the ability to dream, when suddenly a roar resounded through the sky, deafening.


    A giant appeared within sight, wearing silver full-body armor, emitting obvious light, and a ball of morning light condensed in the position of his eyes.


    "It''s Badheir, the God of Dawn!" Medici and his legions immediately prepared for battle. "If we can kill him, the Giant King will definitely lose his mind!"


    Medici''s eyes were full of fanaticism, and his fighting spirit was burning like fire.


    "Don''t think about it, this is the son of the Giant King, not the crazy giant dragon just now. The Giant King''s eyes will come at any time!" Truman''s words extinguished Medici''s fighting spirit like cold rain.


    This is the golden country under the rule of the Giant King''s Court. If Badheir is killed here, the Giant King Ormir will definitely arrive, and even the blessing of the Sea of ??Chaos will not be able to save Medici.


    The most likely thing that will happen is to provoke a divine war between the ancient Sun God and the Giant King in advance.


    "Then spare his life!" Medici''s arrogant head never lowered, and he was about to lead his legion to retreat without a head-on conflict with the God of Dawn.


    "You won''t leave? Do you want to die?" Medici glanced at Truman, obviously wanting to help this temporary comrade, but he looked like he didn''t deserve a beating.


    "I''m here just for Him, why are we walking?" Truman glanced at Medici and looked at the Twilight Giant who was still far away.


    His warriors intuitively sensed the hiding of the two angels and observed them carefully.


    Medici raised his hand to control the weather around him. Suddenly, thick fog appeared all around, which had the effect of suppressing the enemy''s perception.


    "Warrior Path Sequence Two Glory, who has the strongest frontal combat effectiveness alone?" Truman narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about everything about the Warrior Path, and the conclusion that he is best at frontal combat has been tested by countless battles in later generations.


    "Just him? The strongest? Have you asked me?" Medici snorted. The war angel with the legion is the strongest!


    "Then go fight him." Truman glanced at Medici and encouraged.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Medici looked at Truman with a look that looked at Leodro. At a certain moment, Truman really wanted to slap him in the face.


    This ridicule is simply full of laughter.


    "Ahem!" Truman returned his attention to Badheir, and at this moment the giant in the fog suddenly looked at where Truman and Medici were!


    "A warrior''s intuition..." This kind of fighting instinct is very terrifying and makes no sense at all.


    At the moment when the giant discovered them, a sword made of orange-red dusk light penetrated the void, and the giant jumped directly in front of Truman and Medici!


    clang!


    War Angel rushed out, also holding a big sword, and even his body became three or four meters tall, his skin became steel, and he became a steel giant.


    The swords in the hands of the two giants suddenly collided together, flames of various colors were rising, and the orange-red dusk light was also spreading.


    "Your style of painting is wrong!" Truman couldn''t help complaining as he looked at the scene in front of him of two giants fighting each other with swords.


    In this weird and crazy world, traditional weapon fighting is still going on, which is really against the rules.


    Truman opened one of the pages of the Book of Dreams, and the "Dream" symbol on it shone, and an invisible force filled the air.


    The gloves of the ancient man shimmered slightly, and the sage''s robe on his body also flashed with phosphorescence. At this moment, Truman seemed to have transformed into a spiritual dragon, roaring out a spiritual breath!


    This is an angel-level attack! S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, Truman also threw countless "Frenzy", "Mind Deprivation" and "Psychic Storm" at Badhel, all of which came from the psychic dragon just now.


    The blood of angels allows him to interpret many extraordinary abilities, which can be controlled through the sage''s information-based ability, and the characteristics of the planeswalker also contain "reappearance".


    "Uh...ah..." At this moment, the Cyclops'' body became stagnant to a certain extent, and his spirit was greatly affected.


    "Go away!" Badheir roared angrily, and an orange-red dusk light suddenly erupted from his body. Everything the dusk light touched was decaying and aging. Even Medici had a solemn face and did not dare to face him. Resist hard.


    "Go to hell!" This time Badheir jumped directly in front of Truman. His terrifying height brought extremely strong pressure, and the terrifying sword slashed down.


    It seemed that the body of this weird angel would be cut off in the next moment.


    Medici wanted to come for help, but was rejected by Truman. This time he wanted to really make Badheir realize his weakness!

 Chapter 15: Fantasy

    Chapter 15: Fantasy It''s just a sequence two." With the Book of Dreams, he is not afraid of the gods!


    Now he doesn''t have friends all over the world, but his friends are enough to kill all the enemies under the ancient gods!


    "Leodro!" Truman''s hand wearing an ancient glove reached into the fog of history.


    The Gloves of the Ancient are a mixture of the characteristics of the Ancient Scholar and the Planeswalker, and the Ancient Scholar''s signature skill is pulling historical projections!


    He and Leodro had only met once and were not acquaintances, but today Truman and Leodro were both angels under the throne of the ancient Sun God!


    The connection on a mystical level is profound enough!


    So after just one attempt, an angel figure was pulled out of the fog of history.


    Of course, this historical projection does not have the hidden power and wisdom of the goddess, but it is also a wind angel!


    "Leodro?!" Medici was shocked, and then watched helplessly as another familiar figure was pulled out.


    "Osykus?!" The pure white angel walked out of the fog of history, radiating the blazing brilliance of the sun.


    Under the rays of the sun, terrifying white electric snakes were scurrying around, all draped over the sword-wielding giant.


    The scene was extremely intense for a while, and Medici was so stunned that he almost thought he saw the two companions.


    "Why are these two historical projections so powerful?" It''s almost the same as the ontology!


    For Truman, the spirituality that summons historical projections is transferred from the Book of Dreams, and he can naturally squander it without any pressure.


    "Space barrier!" The planeswalker''s use of space is already very terrifying. After all, he is able to travel in the starry sky and see the existence of starry sky civilization.


    Truman reached out and grabbed it in mid-air, as if he had caught the real thing, and then squeezed it hard!


    In an instant, dozens of gates like transparent whirlpools appeared in mid-air, wrapping the entire battlefield, and then collapsed inward!


    "Get out!" Badheir faced the two historical projections without retreating at all. He slashed with the Dusk Sword in his hand, and the orange-red light exuded the power of Dusk and Dusk.


    His sword plunged into the ground, and a little bit of pure light poured out from the surrounding void, with a sacred and glorious meaning, and finally turned into water to build a cage dividing the inside and outside.


    The collapse of space and the indiscriminate bombardment of the two angels finally made the two angels of the sequence, who were best at frontal combat, take the defensive.


    "Buzz!" Before the light-condensed cage completely surrounded him, Truman flashed, opened the door and entered the cage.


    He gently waved his hand, scattering the projections of the two angels on the periphery, and pulled out the historical projections of Medici and Ourolius.


    Angel of War and Angel of Destiny!


    Medici, who was fighting outside, was spiritually touched. Although he couldn''t see the fight in the cage, he already knew what happened and almost cursed.


    Who said he didn''t need his help?


    "Hmph!" Medici snorted coldly and did not try to resist, "This seems to be an ancient scholar on the path of a diviner? I will fight one by one when I see you in the future!"


    And inside the cage, Medici''s historical projection has launched "Harvest", and with the blessing of Ourolius'' luck, he has directly gained insight into Badheir''s fatal weakness!


    "Roar!" Badheir suddenly saw that the enemy dared to teleport into his cage and his eyes widened. It was really unexpected.


    Truman looked at Badheir, and gently moved his fingers, stirring some undetectable threads.


    Secret puppet transformation!


    The giant Badheir stared wide-eyed, his body froze, and the fatal blow was about to hit him!


    Badheir understood the critical situation and used all means to save his life.


    clatter!


    A seed fell from his armor, and when it fell to the ground, it suddenly turned into a towering tree!


    This towering tree completely covered the giant''s figure. It was a seed from the harvest goddess Omi Bella, forming a thick enough barrier.


    The fatal blow did not fall on Badheir in the end, but was blocked by the barrier. At the same time, the secret puppet transformation was also interrupted.


    "This is my domain!" Although Badheir was frightened, he suddenly waved the Dusk Sword, and countless rays of light began to emerge, and then rioted.


    Storm of light!


    The sword blade turned into a storm, the orange dusk spread in the cage, and the terrifying power erupted in the limited space, making it even more powerful.


    Moreover, wherever this storm passed, everything withered, the soil turned into sand, and everything was decaying.


    The fatal blow struck by Medici and Ouroleus was forced away by the sword storm, and Badheir killed the two archangels fiercely.


    Bo!


    Truman gave up maintaining the historical projection of the two angels, and the corners of his sage''s robe fluttered gently. His whole body directly turned into a flow of information. The endless sword storm could not destroy this incorporeal information.


    "Dragon transformation!" The information flow representing everything about Truman suddenly expanded and turned into a spiritual dragon!


    It was the one who was massacred by Truman and Medici before. His blood had been completely analyzed before it fell into Truman''s hands, and now it is shaped by the flow of information.


    Roar!


    The dragon transformed by Truman fought hand to hand with the giant, and the giant''s sword was deflected with one claw.


    "How come there are so many abilities?!" Badheir also felt overwhelmed. He had always fought with a sword until the sky fell apart, but now this opponent was extremely difficult.


    The spiritual dragon roared, and special attacks targeting the spiritual body such as "Frenzy" and "Psychic Riot" as well as other spells such as lightning storms rained down like raindrops.


    For a moment, Badheir could only go on the defensive again, holding his sword in front of him to resist many attacks.


    "Too weak." A voice came from the giant dragon''s mouth. In the next moment, the projections of the three angels that had appeared before, except Ourolos, reappeared. Thunder, sun, and flames filled the cage.


    If you are poor, you can use tactics to intersperse, if you are rich, you can cover it with firepower!


    Truman, who doesn''t need to worry about spiritual loss at all, said that it''s just three historical projections, even if there are dozens more!


    Gradually, even Badheir, who is known as the number one frontal combat power, fell into a trance of being the enemy of the whole world. The cage built by him has been occupied by the enemy!


    This was definitely the most frustrating battle that Badheir had ever fought in his life, and he was completely manipulated by his opponent.


    He didn''t even touch the enemy''s body!


    "Too weak!" Truman said again, with a tone of hatred that made Badheir feel completely ashamed.


    "Ah!" Badheir roared again and fought hard, but was soon defeated by the terrifying thunder and fire attack, and could only huddle in a corner of the cage.


    "That''s enough!" Truman, who transformed into a spiritual dragon, suddenly smiled, and the "Fantasy Dream" symbol on the dream book shone brightly. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 16: Success

    Chapter 16: Success Fantasy


    Born out of the dream ability of the audience and the night path, the core has become the shape of a dream book.


    Little bits of dreamy phosphorescence scattered in the sky full of thunder and fire, gradually seeping into Badheir''s body.


    Silently, many things have changed.


    "Cut!" The sword light was like dusk, contaminating the historical projections of the three angels.


    This caused the bodies of the angelic mythical creatures to age rapidly, and their skin was soon covered with wrinkles, age spots appeared, and putrid fluids were left behind.


    Bo!


    The historical projections are melting and evaporating completely.


    Did the three major historical projections dissipate so simply?


    "You''re going to die too!" The giant roared and flashed in front of Truman, but the torrent of information was scattered in the evening. Truman quickly regrouped, an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he stretched out his hand.


    A half-human, half-demon wolf figure wearing a dark robe and holding a black scythe appeared next to Truman.


    The figure was just a glance, and the orange-red dusk light seemed to turn into sketch lines, which were eventually erased by an eraser.


    secret!


    "Amanisis!" Badheir roared angrily, and his indomitable momentum suddenly stagnated.


    Just like the giant king Ormir is always looking to eat the demon wolf, he is also thinking about eating the descendants of the demon wolf, especially the goddess of misfortune Amanisis!


    It''s just that Amanissis is too strong. In one of their battles, he was almost killed by the demon wolf as if he were prey! sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The most invincible enemy in Badheir''s heart is actually the goddess?" Truman, who was in "Dream", was shocked, and then laughed, "This is so reasonable."


    The Giant King and the Demon Wolf of Destruction are always trying to devour each other. Over the long years, the two sides have fought countless times, and the goddess will naturally fight Badheir.


    The results can be imagined.


    And the moment the dreamy phosphorescence penetrated Badheir''s body, there was no suspense in this battle.


    Everything after that was a dream that Truman weaved for him. Killing the three archangels'' historical projections with one sword inflated Badheir''s self-confidence to an unimaginable level, and then revealed the most invincible person in his heart.


    The two extreme emotional states allowed Badheir to leak greater mental holes, and he had successfully allowed dreamy phosphorescence to penetrate into the island of his consciousness.


    What was a little surprising was that the dream projection he pulled out turned out to be a goddess. Truman thought he would pull out an ancient god or something.


    The phantom of the goddess raised her eyes to look at Badheir and took the initiative to attack. Two of her hands gently clasped together. At this moment, Badheir''s entire body was quickly erased by the eraser.


    At the same moment, a misty mist rose from the goddess''s hand, with a giant''s roar inside, and orange-red light boiling!


    "You are too weak." The phantom of the goddess said under Truman''s control. The fierce confrontation seemed to be silent for a moment, and then continued in a more terrifying way!


    "As long as your father God exists, you will never be able to defeat me." The goddess''s voice was still cold and indifferent, and the dark scythe in her hand turned into a black mist and penetrated into the misty mist.


    The fog suddenly expanded, contracted again, and was tainted with the breath of death.


    "Roar!" The giant roar sounded in the fog. At first glance, it sounded a bit... aggrieved?


    Seeing that everything was ready, Truman''s emotions were already intense enough, so he planted a psychological hint in Badheir''s heart, which was a place name.


    He will not be aware of the existence of psychological suggestions, but will naturally have a desire to explore after coming into contact with relevant things.


    Moreover, no one except Truman himself can investigate the matter of dreamy phosphorescence.


    "It''s almost time." Truman quietly ended the maintenance of the "dream" and everything returned to the original state.


    Roar!


    Badheir roared violently and chose to escape. The dusk light acted on himself, and his body began to rot and turned into a puddle of pus.


    And his true body was reborn in the spiritual world!


    "Want to leave?" Truman raised his head. The planeswalker''s space control directly blocked all of Badheir''s escape routes. One after another, visible and invisible doors, wrapped Badheier in the center.


    The tall giant looked like a bug in amber at this moment.


    "You..." Badheir''s one eye was bloodshot, and he was on the verge of going crazy.


    Wow!


    It was at this moment that countless flowers, trees and other plants bloomed in the spiritual world, actually penetrating the space barrier!


    Clumps of wheat and flowers bloomed in the bizarre spiritual world. They overlapped and intertwined with each other to form a huge coffin, wrapping Badheir inside.


    Truman had no expression on his face, and with a flick of his fingers, the space shattered, and the coffin made of plants was cut into countless pieces. But at this time, a tall and plump man wearing wooden armor, a war skirt, and holding a wooden staff appeared in his hand. The figure appears in reality.


    This giantess wears a long skirt under a leather armor and has long dark brown hair, with several golden ears of wheat and bright mushrooms hanging on it.


    The wooden staff was raised and pointed at Truman from a distance.


    At this moment, Truman even had the illusion that his vitality had disappeared and he was about to die.


    But he responded quickly enough, transforming into a disorderly information flow, no longer bound by the influence of life force.


    Countless plants rose up in the void, and several python-like vines emerged from them, trying to pierce Truman.


    It''s just that Truman has turned into a torrent of information and completely ignored all these attacks.


    "Alas!" Truman suddenly heard a sigh, and the sage''s prophetic intuition told him that he should stop!


    He followed his heart''s choice and immediately let go, letting the plump figure carry Badheir''s coffin through the spiritual world and away from this place.


    "Twilight..." Truman shook his head. If he hadn''t let go at that moment, he would have attracted the attention of Giant King Ormir.


    Now the ancient gods are confronting each other, and whoever strikes first may suffer a loss. However, the goddess of harvest who has been fighting for a long time and the god of dawn who is about to go crazy will definitely attract the attention of the giant king at all costs.


    "Perfect!" Truman smiled softly as he watched the two slave gods completely disappear into the spiritual world.


    "Just wait for the right time." Truman opened the book of dreams and wrote many "reasonable" developments on it.


    "I''m really becoming more and more like a writer..." Truman sighed, and then felt the strange gaze from Medici opposite him.


    "What''s wrong?" Truman asked in confusion. Medici shook his head and said nothing.


    He saw the whole process of Truman suppressing Badheier and beating him violently. Although the power of the ancient scholar disgusted him, this battle could be said to fully demonstrate Truman''s strong fighting power.


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to have such an angel companion..." Medici answered this question, then shook his head slightly and led his legion back into the battle.

 Chapter 17: Aggregation

    Chapter 17: Aggregation Truman was just about to leave for another battlefield with Medici, but at a certain moment, the prophecy of the Sage''s Robe was triggered.


    In the gathering and dispersion of information flow, he saw a figure walking into a city-state that he was relatively familiar with.


    "Sasril? Silver City?" Truman''s heart moved, he reached out and squeezed the void, opened the door and wandered to Silver City.


    He arrived by chance, and happened to see Saslier walking out of a corner of Silver City holding a blasphemous slate.


    "Hiss? So fast?" Truman looked at the stone slab in Saslier''s hand and was a little surprised. The ancient gods are still in a stalemate. Once the breath of the Sea of ??Chaos appears, it is likely that a divine war will begin.


    Now the war has not yet reached its climax, and the anchors of the major ancient gods have not been clearly shaken, which is not crazy enough.


    "It''s not about starting a war between gods, but for the Elf King and the Dragon of Fantasy." Saslier nodded slightly when he saw Truman.


    "Angelweed may have discovered something. Even the irritable Sunia Solem is watching." Saslier looked towards the direction of the City of Miracles.


    "Dragon of fantasy?"


    The objects He imagined will surely materialize, the kingdom He imagined will come to the material world, and the future He declares will surely be staged and become a reality.


    This is the legend of the Dragon of Dreams and the power of dreamers.


    "The power of the Dragon of Fantasy can even set off a wave of destiny."


    But now there is a conflict between the future planned by the four of them and the future imagined by the Fantasy Dragon, which makes the Fantasy Dragon alert.


    "Goshinam is also smart enough to persuade Sunya Solem." Saslier was also a little helpless.


    "The Ancient God is just crazy, not stupid." Truman sighed again, and if the audience doesn''t give it a try, it really can''t be played anymore!


    The goddess''s secret authority, his book of dreams, and even the blasphemous tablets. The existence of these three things has firmly concealed all their plans, but the Dragon of Fantasy still felt something was wrong from the trend of history.


    Maybe because they were too hasty?


    Lilith''s fate is indeed a bit urgent, but after experiencing peace, how can she still want to be a madman?


    "There is no need to overestimate the power of dreams. Dreams without the support of omniscience and omnipotence are ultimately just in vain." Saslier explained.


    "La Angelweed only needs a simple way to enter." Saslier tapped the blasphemous slate.


    "Aggregation of extraordinary characteristics?" Truman raised his eyebrows. The rules of this world are really wonderful.


    This law is also recorded on the Blasphemy Tablet, and even the acting method is on it. It can be said to be the beginning of sequence potions.


    "That''s right!" said the blasphemous slate in Sasril''s hand, "What is scattered must gather together. This is the basic principle, and it is enough to bring down dragons and elves."


    "As for the future...the ancient gods, as long as they get together, something will happen."


    Sasriel chuckled lightly, brushing the blasphemous slate in his hand with his palm.


    Wow!


    Truman took a step back to avoid the collision between the Book of Dreams and the Sea of ??Chaos, as if the sound of rolling waves appeared in his ears.


    An unusually thick shadow curtain appeared in front of Saslier. The curtain slowly opened, and behind it was an ocean whose color was indescribable and seemed to contain all the secrets.


    At this moment, Truman, who was looking at the sea of ??chaos, showed some changes that he had not expected. His face became indifferent, and his pupils shone with pale phosphorescence.


    He had seen the Sea of ??Chaos from the air several times before, but this time he really saw the Sea of ??Chaos itself!


    His face looked very strange, like one of those crazy ancient gods, and even the sleepiness he had always been most taboo about began to appear, flooding his consciousness like a tide.


    laugh!


    The divine badge on his chest flashed two kinds of radiance. The two divine qualities of sleeplessness and eternal daylight allowed Truman to regain some wisdom. He opened the dream book in his hand, and the dreamy phosphorescence blocked his sight.


    call!


    Cold sweat broke out from Truman''s back, and his brows were furrowed, "Sea of ??Chaos...the source of matter!"


    He is keenly aware of the impact that the Sea of ??Chaos and even other sources of matter may have on him.


    "You need to be more careful when coming into contact with source matter in the future..." S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Truman had returned to normal, and looked up at Saslier, who was wearing a shadow curtain. At this time, he only had one pair of eyes exposed from the curtain, and his eyes were full of "degradation" and "indifference".


    More like the aloof ancient sun god!


    At this moment, Truman looked up at the sky and definitely felt the surge of ancient god''s power!


    Two of the eyes that were the quickest to lock onto the aura of the Sea of ??Chaos fell. Truman''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if he saw a gray-white dragon with pale gold eyes and vertical pupils.


    The gray-white scales of the giant dragon are engraved with mysterious three-dimensional symbols one after another. If Truman''s nature is not contaminated by madness, the moment he sees these symbols, he will be mentally confused, his thoughts will be distorted, and he will have a strong tendency to self-destruct!


    The dragon of fantasy, Angelweed!


    The other one is a tyrant wearing black armor, riding on the waves, surrounded by storms, with lightning on his back, with natural disasters in his eyes, and holding a trident!


    The Elf King, Sunya Thorem!


    These two ancient gods were the first to cast their sights here because of the law of aggregation of extraordinary characteristics.


    There was complete madness and desire in his eyes as he looked at the blasphemous slate in Saslier''s hand.


    "It is connected to the Sea of ??Chaos and has the possibility to control the Sea of ??Chaos!" Both ancient gods understood this.


    Sasril looked up at the two ancient gods indifferently, put away the blasphemous slate in his hand, and the sea of ??chaos that contained all the secrets gradually disappeared.


    "Damn it!" The crazy electric snake exploded, the sky turned blazing white in an instant, and the field of vision was filled with countless thunder and lightning.


    The curtain-like shadow rose up, blocking all thunder and lightning with the help of the power that had not completely subsided.


    "Walk!"


    Finally, the curtain came down, completely covering Saslier, and he disappeared here.


    "Roar!" Above the largest palace in the Miracle City of Levished, the eyes of the Dragon of Fantasy flashed with a desire that was difficult to appease and contain. If it was forcibly suppressed, his own state might change!


    This strong aggregation effect is even more terrifying than the curse.


    "Get it and capture the Sea of ??Chaos!" Angelweed roared angrily, looked at the dragon clan in the City of Miracles, and ordered coldly, "Go to the battlefield!"


    "Roar!" Countless giant dragons lowered their heads and roared in response.


    The same scene happened in the Palace of the Elf King. If it weren''t for the Scourge Queen Goshinam, Sunya Solem would have turned into thunder and lightning and rushed towards the Silver City!


    "The Sea of ??Chaos is calling us!" the Elf King roared, his desire for destruction reaching an all-time high.


    "Then let''s go!" Cosnam knew that there was no way to stop him and looked at the elven soldiers who had gathered early.


    "The storm is coming!" All the elves roared, and white thunder and lightning surged on the ocean. The storm continued, setting off a terrifying tsunami.


    The emergence of the Sea of ??Chaos accelerated the progress of the war, and all the ancient gods were dispatched to the King''s Court of Giants.


    After the gods and angels under the throne of the ancient gods joined the battlefield, the intensity of the war suddenly increased a lot!

 Chapter 18: Desire

    Chapter 18: Desire Just when the ancient gods began to die one after another, the harvest goddess Omibella returned to the Giant King''s Court with Badheir, the god of dawn.


    "The power of that angel is very strange. Losing to him does not damage your glory." S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Omi Bella just said a word and left. Counting that, he had already fought Truman twice.


    Not to mention Truman''s various weird abilities, whenever he fights with him, there is a sense of panic, as if something bad is going to happen.


    He already has some awareness of Truman''s weirdness, and he doesn''t want to provoke him at this moment when a divine battle is about to begin.


    But that''s it, for a mythical creature, a word of comfort is already a mother''s concern for a son.


    Badheir said nothing, and the signs of madness in his body had been suppressed by Omi Bella, but he still exuded a sense of decline.


    "Glory..." Badhelion said in a loud voice, his one eye widening, "Only a stronger force can maintain one''s own glory!"


    "The demon wolf still has the power to control the phoenix!"


    But these are not something he can get involved in. They all have their own masters, and they are all ancient gods!


    He walked towards the Dusk Palace to meet his father and look for further possibilities.


    But not long after he walked out of the palace, the auras of two ancient gods left the Giant King''s Court.


    "The Elf King is coming soon. The ancestor of the blood race has invited your father to go out to greet him. The battle between gods may be coming."


    Badheir met Omi Bella in the Dusk Palace and received such news.


    Naturally, the war between gods is not something they can interfere with, and they may even lose their lives from a distance.


    This realization greatly frustrated the desire to become stronger that had just arisen in Badheir''s heart, causing him to slide into another abyss.


    The psychological hint that Truman planted in Badheir was very simple. He even only did a trivial strengthening work, allowing him to make this kind of "better" under the violent beatings of several archangel historical projections and the comprehensive suppression of the Goddess of Doom. The thoughts of "strong" kept rolling around.


    The "Giant", that is, the second person in the "Warrior" pathway sequence in later generations is called the "Glory One", which is exactly where Badheir is currently.


    Strength is the source of all glory.


    look? Truman even gave Badheir a show of acting.


    "..." Badheir left in silence. With his thoughts swirling endlessly, he was not in the mood to return to the Palace of Dawn, but instead walked in the Giant King''s Court.


    Unknowingly, Badheir had seen a dark forest.


    "Decadent Forest?" Badheir was startled, and even felt that something was wrong. Why did he end up here?


    But at a certain moment, the dreamy phosphorescence buried deep in his heart exploded, leaving no trace, and this thought was erased at the last moment.


    He forgot what was wrong in that moment.


    "Ancestor of the Giants..." Badheir put his thoughts on the decaying forest in front of him.


    "Father God never lets anyone come near this place."


    "Perhaps there is a reason why Father God is so powerful?!"


    At this moment, the giant king Ormir is confronting the other ancient gods and has no time to care. This is the best or even the only chance...


    The turbulent thoughts in his heart finally overwhelmed everything else. Badheir walked into the decaying forest, transformed into the light of morning, and blended perfectly into the dusk.


    Become stronger and kill all enemies.


    This idea was born by Badheir himself, and then he practiced it naturally.


    When the Giant King is out and the Giant Queen is paying attention to the battle between gods, naturally no one can discover Badheir.


    He successfully evaded the watchers, and even managed to get through the power of dusk, and came to two ancient tombstones, with "Father" and "Mother" written in giant language on them.


    This is the origin of giants.


    These two words contain the mystery that can mobilize the power of nature, intuitively giving Badheir a feeling of nostalgia, sadness and guilt.


    It''s just that Badheir is the most outstanding giant, warrior and "demon hunter" besides his father, and his perception even directly captured some kind of information left in the corresponding spirit world.


    A scene from a very ancient era seemed to flash before Badheir''s eyes. The protagonists of that scene were his father god and two corpses in coffins.


    But why are the two corpses so thin? Not even the newborns of the giant clan can compare!


    Badheir''s body gradually solidified, and his whole body became chilled, because he saw the shapes of the two corpses.


    "Humans..." Badheir was silent. The two corpses were very different from the giants, and their body structure was completely different from the giants.


    These two corpses actually have two eyes!


    And giants have always been one-eyed.


    "Father? Mother?" The morning light in Badheir''s single eye was completely confused, and he didn''t know how to face the facts in front of him.


    "How could it be?" Badheir turned into the morning light and subconsciously walked forward. Suddenly, the strong guilt from the Giant King overwhelmed him.


    He gradually tasted something deeper in it.


    It''s just that Badheir''s thoughts are stagnant now, and he is unable to think. He completely disappeared into the morning light in this decaying forest.


    "Father God never lets any giant except Him come near the Decaying Forest..."


    "There is also such a strong feeling of guilt, even..."


    Badheir returned to the Palace of Dawn as quickly as possible, without seeing any giants behind closed doors, and never even participated in this war again.


    He might have guessed something.


    ...


    "Sunia Solem!" Olmir nodded as he looked at the Elf King who was riding on the wind and waves and holding a trident.


    "I want to go to where the Sea of ??Chaos is." Sunia Solem looked at the Silver Kingdom in the distance and had already locked onto that place. The Sea of ??Chaos had appeared there before, and he would definitely go there.


    "That''s my territory!" Olmir''s voice sank.


    "That''s the Sea of ??Chaos, it has nothing to do with you!" Suniyasolem stared at Ormir closely, and the thunder around him was beating crazily.


    In this scene, it seems that the next moment, there will be a complete fight.


    This is the Humanoid Alliance. Under this situation, there are still various contradictions and struggles.


    "Let him pass." Lilith came under the moonlight, and the three ancient gods of the Humanoid Alliance met here.


    "..." Olmir''s single eye flashed violently, and the twilight light trembled slightly, and he fell silent.


    The Elf King laughed and stepped forward, arriving in the Kingdom of Silver within a few steps. Feeling the residual aura of the Sea of ??Chaos, he nodded with satisfaction, and the agitation in his body and spirit calmed down a bit.


    But at the same time, the Elf King''s desire for the essence has reached its peak.


    The one in the same situation as him is the dragon of fantasy.


    His virtual personality is already swimming in the collective subconscious ocean of the people of the Land of Silver, eager to absorb the power of the sea of ??chaos.


    "We must get that slate..."

 Chapter 19: Prelude to the War of Gods

    Chapter 19: Prelude to the War of Gods The secret contest between the ancient gods has begun.


    But for a certain ancient god, this is still too slow. Doesn''t such delay give them a chance to obtain the Sea of ??Chaos? So how do you bring about destruction? !


    Amanisis, the goddess of misfortune, transformed into a mist and came to the top of a mountain.


    This mountain is covered with the mists of history, and the moment Amanisis set foot here, the beings in the mists opened their eyes.


    "Salinger and Kotal have arrived at the predetermined location without alerting anyone." Amanisis reported expressionlessly.


    "Very good." A terrifying, indescribable demonic wolf walked out of the fog of history.


    He has all the characteristics of an ordinary demonic wolf, as well as those greasy tentacles. The wolf''s face is a bone mask, revealing a pair of blood-red wolf eyes, which exude destruction that scares even angels. desire.


    "Destroy everything! End everything! Contaminate everything!"


    The demon wolf''s voice carried a strange rhythm, cruel and cold.


    "Destruction from above!" The goddess of misfortune lowered her head.


    At the same time, Salinger, the god of the undead, and Kotar, the god of wishes, both received instructions of destruction from the fog of history.


    And with it comes hidden authority.


    "Ouch!" The secret power carried by Kotal exploded in an instant. He lowered his head and made a wish, "I hope the citizens of the Kingdom of Gold will fall into deep sleep!"


    The next moment, the entire Golden Kingdom fell into a deep sleep, but under the protection of the secret authority, no outsider could detect anything unusual here.


    Salinger silently stretched out his palms and pushed forward, tearing open the barrier between the spiritual world and the real world. One after another black mist penetrated from the spiritual world into the real world and crawled towards the sleeping golden citizens.


    This is the power from the Demonic Wolf of Destruction.


    Their bodies twitch and then return to normal. S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The secret dissipated at this time, and the Kingdom of Gold was reintegrated into the original world.


    But it has actually become a strange city.


    The citizens of the Kingdom of Gold opened their eyes at the same time, without the white of their eyes, their eyes turned pure black, and then they began to pray to the Giant King Ormir.


    "The great king of giants..."


    The entire Golden Kingdom is reciting the honorable name of the King of Giants. These people are the most important "anchors" for the King of Giants to maintain its status besides the giant family. They even sent their eldest son, the God of Morning, to protect them.


    But at this moment, the God of Dawn was defeated and locked himself in the palace. The Giant King went out, and the Giant Queen was always on guard against the arrival of the divine war.


    There is a rare undefended area here.


    Seeing an opportunity in destiny, the Demonic Wolf of Destruction decided to destroy the entire Kingdom of Gold, and even used all the citizens of the Kingdom of Gold to contaminate Ormir!


    The Demon Wolf of Destruction is the real destroyer, so crazy that he wants to destroy the entire world!


    At this moment, the prayers of the citizens of the Kingdom of Gold rang in the ears of Ormir, who was confronting the other ancient gods.


    He listened carefully, but he suddenly roared, and the dusk light in his one eye trembled violently!


    The prayer light spot appeared, but it was dyed black, and there was a kind of pollution coming from the prayer light spot. To the ancient god, this pollution was not actually strong, it was just a "miracle master" extraordinary characteristic.


    He miraculously integrated into the bodies of the people of the Kingdom of Gold, and miraculously followed the prayer light to come to Almir. This was the wish made by the Demonic Wolf of Destruction.


    This is a crazy ancient god, but this makes him even crazier.


    Among those embodied prayer light spots, there is a smooth tentacle like a spear, piercing it!


    "Get out!" Olmir roared angrily, and swept out the dusk sword in his hand. The light of dusk corrupted everything and destroyed all the prayer light spots.


    The plan to destroy the demon wolf was not completely successful, but the shaking of the anchor at that moment also made Olmir''s mental state worse.


    "Ouch!" An excited wolf howl resounded throughout the land, and the Destruction Wolf looked at everything ferociously.


    But at the same time, the crazy thunder struck the Demonic Wolf of Destruction!


    This is the beginning of the divine war!


    But in an instant, thunder filled the sky, the red moon hung high, and the dusk of dusk enveloped the Demonic Wolf of Destruction.


    "Fool!" The demon wolf didn''t even block those attacks, letting the thunder tear his body apart. He turned into a ball of rolling mist, which was composed of historical authority and secret authority.


    A strange fluctuation spread out like water waves, causing the three ancient gods of Ormir to stagnate, as if they had forgotten to attack.


    Then there were attacks from every corner of the world. Countless light doors opened, and the space became a sieve. Behind the doors was death in the underworld, spiritual breath, alien curses, and even corruption and filth.


    The three ancient gods of the Humanoid Alliance have revealed such flaws, how can the Alien Alliance let them go? !


    They took action at the same time. The ancestor of the phoenix, Gray Carrie, "opened the door" and led the attacks of the other three ancient gods here.


    The fantasy dragon, the alien king and even the demon king.


    All this is what the Demon Wolf of Destruction wants. He doesn''t care about the complexity of the battle. He just wants to create the most terrifying destruction!


    Is there any scene of destruction that is more terrifying than a fight between all the ancient gods?


    The Alliance of Ancient Gods can influence the entire world with one move. The Demon Wolf of Destruction went crazy and attacked the Twilight Giant, actively provoking a war between gods, and even dragged it and the Ancient Gods into the war!


    "Damn the demon wolf!" Giant King Ormir roared wildly, dusk eroded the night, and the orange-red dusk sword slashed at the crazy demon wolf.


    The other ancient gods also found their opponents. Eight ancient gods fought fiercely, and the world seemed to be on the verge of destruction.


    "It''s a bit scary!" Truman looked at the battlefield of the ancient gods and took a breath. The gods were more terrifying than he imagined, especially a lunatic like the ancient gods.


    "But those humans can''t die." Truman wandered to the Kingdom of Gold. Everyone here was contaminated by the Miracle Master''s characteristics and was defiled by the twilight light of Ormir, and they had begun to die on a large scale.


    After the God War, the best outcome here is to become a dead city. Those who are unlucky will turn into monsters that devour each other until one of them devours them all.


    "Stop!" Truman pressed the dream book, and endless dreamy phosphorescence fell on everyone''s head.


    The dreamy phosphorescence prevented the human beings from fighting driven by the aggregation of the Miracle Master''s characteristics, separated them, and extracted the Miracle Master''s characteristics from them. The process went smoothly and no one disturbed them.


    He put away this Miracle Master trait, which was dispensable for the Demon Wolf of Destruction, but it was an excellent gain for him.


    "There are still these people, you can become my believers." He opened a light door, leading to his territory in the ancient Sun God Kingdom.


    That''s probably where he''ll be based for a long time.


    "I picked up so many followers for nothing!" Truman was very satisfied.

 Chapter 20: Reversal

    Chapter 20: Reversal After dealing with the Golden Kingdom believers, Truman came to the Ancient God Battlefield to watch the battle.


    This kind of battle between ancient gods has developed to a certain extent and has become extremely abstract. It is a contest between powers, and it is also a contest of various means.


    As far as "fooling" authority is concerned, different fooling objects will have different effects.


    This kind of conceptual power is so incredible that it can even perform supernova face-to-face operations.


    "This is the power of the gods!" Truman saw Medici, Leodro and others here. They did not dare to get close and just watched the battle from the outside.


    But their camp was originally a bit of a troublemaker, and there were still a lot of fighting angels under the Ancient God battlefield.


    It can even be said that named angels and gods have arrived. This may be the most terrifying war in thousands of years.


    Medici and Leodro looked excited and wanted to join in immediately, but they were stopped by Saslier.


    Yes, Saslier is also here. How dare he, a being like a fuse, appear here?


    "The ancient gods were unable to find the blasphemous slate, so the demon wolf launched a divine war first and dragged all the ancient gods into the quagmire of war."


    Sasriel muttered.


    "Is this a prophecy?" Truman''s heart skipped a beat, as if he saw the writer who was writing the script.


    "No, this will be history." Saslier solemnly declared without looking at Truman.


    History... In this way, even the desecration of the tablets and this "introduction" to the war is not important.


    He stared closely at the battlefield of the ancient gods, seeming to be looking for the opportunity to take action. Of course, he might be the "eye", and the one who really takes action will be the ancient sun god who is firmly seated on the kingdom of God.


    As Truman expected, the ancient sun god far away in the Kingdom of God had stopped praying to him, and instead stood quietly at the door of the church, looking at the battlefield of the ancient gods with Sasril as his "eye".


    His state is very strange. There is a blazing and illusory sun above his head, and behind him is a vague curtain of shadow. In his hand is the blasphemous stone slab.


    At a certain moment, his eyes suddenly became illusive, and a sea appeared around him that seemed to contain all the secrets of all colors.


    "I am one and ten thousand, the Lord of creation, the God of gods."


    He chanted in a low voice, and an indescribable huge wave suddenly set off in the illusory sea of ??chaos.


    The huge waves surrounded him, and eventually turned into a storm and a high tower. It was obvious that the power of the sea of ??chaos that the ancient sun god could drive was extremely powerful.


    He slowly raised his head and looked towards the star world. Outside an invisible barrier, there were one after another indescribably terrifying giant faces peering at the world.


    The battles of the ancient gods were not limited to the real world. They caused boundless turmoil in the spiritual world and the star world. The movements were extremely terrifying. The battles of these ancient gods aroused great interest in these giant faces.


    It''s just that the current barrier is too strong, and the giant face doesn''t dare to get too close.


    The ancient sun god confirmed this before turning his eyes away and looking at the battlefield of the ancient gods again.


    In the sea of ??chaos that contains all the secrets, there are words written in ancient languages.


    They are composed entirely of Chaos Sea water and have a strange essence.


    If someone can see these words, they can''t help but explore them, and finally find that these words have touched fate and become a reality.


    That line of ancient text was very brief, describing the current war situation.


    "The balance of the ancient god''s war has been broken."


    This is a prophecy and perhaps a manifestation of the power of visionaries.


    The future He declared will surely come and become a reality!


    The ancient Sun God has not yet taken back the power of the Dreamers, but he has also done so with the help of the Sea of ??Chaos.


    The war of the ancient gods was extremely terrifying, shaking the entire real world. Earthquakes, tsunamis, and storms were all destroying the world where all living beings lived.


    And because they are just eight ancient gods, fighting against each other, no one can do anything to each other in a short period of time. Even Olmir, whose mental state is severely damaged, is still fierce, with powers such as "Twilight", "Dark Night" and "Fool" It was impossible to tell the winner for a while.


    This gives the battle between the ancient gods a seemingly fragile but difficult-to-break balance.


    After the prediction made by the ancient sun god with the Sea of ??Chaos, the balance was actually broken.


    "Ah!" Giant King Ormir roared angrily, swinging his sword to cut through the Kingdom of Destruction constructed in the fog of history, and dusk soaked everything. sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the Giant Court, the Giant Queen gathered almost all the giants today, held a large-scale sacrifice for Ormir, killed countless prey, stimulated the bloody nature of all the giants with blood, roared, prayed, and acted as an anchor. Stand out at this moment!


    At this moment, Olmir''s condition was unprecedentedly good. The mental burden seemed to have been wiped away. He did not need to spend a lot of energy to suppress the madness. In an instant, terrifying power broke out.


    The state of the demon wolf was exactly the opposite. Many characteristics in his body seemed to explode at a certain moment, and all kinds of crazy thoughts began to reverberate in his mind. The terrifying impact even made the demon wolf itself freeze for a moment.


    This is reasonable enough. After all, the state of the ancient gods is not good, especially the Destruction Wolf and the Demon King. They are the representatives of destruction and filth in this era. It is too reasonable to go crazy from time to time.


    Of course, the most likely reason is that Saslier took out a monocle and used the power of "fall" to make it alive to a certain extent.


    A powerful sense of aggregation arose, pulling at the characteristics of the Destruction Wolf''s body and the mask on his face.


    This allowed the relatively flat state of his body''s characteristics to be easily broken, making his madness even more complete.


    The prophecy of the ancient sun god came true, and the balance of the ancient god''s war was broken.


    "Lilith! Kill the demon wolf first!" The Giant King roared angrily, and also noticed that the demon wolf was in something wrong. The orange dusk in his eyes was beating violently.


    Wow!


    The moonlight is shining, Lilith''s curse of the red moon is falling, the shackles of the abyss are rising, and the power of natural life is bursting out!


    Clusters of wheat and flowers grew in the moonlight, growing crazily, rolling towards the demon wolf like waves.


    He is taking action with all his strength, and even the alien king is casting the deepest curse and the most "restrained" desire to resist on the Demon Wolf of Destruction.


    At the same moment, all the ancient gods looked here, and then they attacked the Demonic Wolf of Destruction together as if they had abandoned their previous grudges!


    The Alliance of Ancient Gods, two camps, the humanoid and non-humanoid camps.


    The Demon Wolf of Destruction and the Demon King are not involved in either. They are the craziest among the ancient gods. They often fall into an irrational state and only know how to destroy and destroy.


    Demon King Fabuti was originally the most likely to rescue the Demonic Wolf of Destruction, but unfortunately he is also crazy. The battle between him and the Demonic Wolf of Destruction will not be less than that of other ancient gods!


    The situation of the battle turned around in a shocking way at this moment, and the Demon Wolf of Destruction had to face attacks from seven ancient gods in an instant.


    This is equivalent to seven of the eight ancient gods reaching a consensus at this moment to eat and destroy the demon wolf!

 Chapter 21: Battle Situation

    Chapter 21: Battle Situation The crisis sense of the Demon Wolf of Destruction was beating crazily, even threatening to engulf the last bit of its intelligence. Faced with the siege of many ancient gods, the Demon Wolf of Destruction went completely crazy.


    He let go of what had been suppressed within him.


    He at least possesses the uniqueness of "The Fool" and the characteristics of "Servant of Secrets".


    A strong will began to rise little by little, and there was a thick gray mist surging above the unobservable spiritual world!


    At this moment, all the ancient gods, the ancient sun god, Sasril, Amanisis, Truman and even the other angels from the gods sensed the changes in the spiritual world.


    Even outside the world barrier, there was a riot of endless starlight, and those terrifying beings could not remain calm.


    Some kind of indescribable aura made all the creatures and monsters in the entire spiritual world tremble and dare not raise their heads.


    In the real world, there was an earthquake all over the world. It was not serious, but it was obvious enough.


    Above the star realm, the light of the stars extinguished and extinguished, and the ancient sun god also looked gloomy.


    "That''s Source Castle..." Amanisis felt a throbbing, but couldn''t go any further to sense it.


    "This is the second era when the mysterious will is unprecedentedly powerful." Truman said silently to himself. At this moment, he felt an unimaginable will resurrecting, and the book of dreams even splashed out with a little dreamy light.


    Suddenly, Truman seemed to feel dizzy, and even fell into a state of eternal sleep.


    This moment of eternal sleep came at an unreasonable time, Truman was unprepared!


    "Is it Source Castle?! Or is it a mystery?!" Truman suddenly realized something. This feeling happened to him before when he really wanted to explore the Sea of ??Chaos.


    Origin Castle and Mystery? There doesn''t seem to be much difference between the two. After all, the mysterious resurrection must be accompanied by the arrival of Origin Castle.


    And the arrival of Origin Castle is almost the time for the mysterious revival. sea??h th�� N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Truman relied on the divine badge to stay awake, but he also knew that he could not stay here for long, so he wandered directly back to the kingdom of the ancient sun god.


    The effect of "Eternal Day" is the strongest here, and the influence of Origin Castle on this place is also the weakest.


    Truman''s "escape" did not cause any disturbance, except for Saslier''s glance, and the other angels were staring closely at the historical fog that appeared above the spiritual world.


    Some of the other angels had heard of this thing before, and some were aware of the existence of such a thing for the first time, and they had different reactions.


    On the other hand, the Ancient God and the Ancient Sun God reacted immediately.


    No matter what camp they belong to or which path they belong to, no ancient god will allow an unknown existence to resurrect!


    But that awakening of will seemed irreversible, becoming stronger bit by bit, making the Source Castle above the spiritual world clearer and clearer.


    Even if he has not been truly resurrected, even if he does not have the complete Fool Path Extraordinary Characteristics, even if there are other "impurities" in the body of the Demon Wolf of Destruction, that one can still control the Source Castle and use his personality to call upon its power!


    The fog of history is unprecedentedly dense, interacting with the awakening of that one''s will, and the authority of the night on the Demon Wolf of Destruction has been rejected, making it even more unstable.


    That person''s will will expel the characteristics of the Night Path, awaken with the pure Fool''s Path, and then master the "Origin Castle".


    The Demon Wolf of Destruction himself is even about to fall into the status of an ancient god, but the aura on his body is unprecedentedly weird and powerful.


    "The resurrection of the Lord of Mysteries failed this time due to various reasons." A prophecy appeared again in the sea that contained all the secrets at the feet of the ancient Sun God.


    As these words took shape, the Dragon of Fantasy soothed the consciousness of the Demonic Wolf of Destruction, ensuring that the Demonic Wolf of Destruction''s wakefulness and the will that was about to awaken formed a tug of war.


    The scales and feathers of the phoenix brought a drop of deep river water, penetrated countless spaces and fell on the head of the Demon Wolf of Destruction. It slipped in silently and let the awakened will enter a state of eternal sleep.


    Powerful attacks such as dusk and thunder fell on the demon wolf, but the target of their attack was no longer the destruction demon wolf but the suppressed will to revive.


    The prophecy of the ancient sun god has come true again.


    The Lord of Mysteries has not yet truly recovered, so naturally he cannot stop this prophecy from the Sea of ??Chaos.


    All the attacks accurately hit the resurrected will of the Lord of Mysteries and suppressed it.


    The nature of this world is crazy and disordered, and this will can never be eliminated, it can only be suppressed.


    At the same time, even the authority of the night in the body of the Destruction Demonic Wolf was also acting, strongly interfering with the revival of the will.


    These "impurities" need to be eliminated by that will and cannot coexist, but the same "impurities" also instinctively reject this will.


    The aura of mysterious resurgence was completely suppressed, and the "pacified" Demonic Wolf of Destruction naturally took over again.


    He seemed to have done it. Even if all the ancient gods joined forces, they couldn''t kill him, and they even needed to help him stabilize his own state.


    For such a being, the fate is still wonderful. One moment, he is trapped in the siege of the ancient gods, and the next moment, he can let all the ancient gods work together to help him stabilize his condition.


    The Demon Wolf of Destruction is crazy enough, but not a fool. He finally gained a chance of survival through an adventure.


    But which ancient god is stupid?


    At the next moment, all the attacks came again, and the ancient gods also tacitly agreed to share the food of the demon wolf again.


    The demon wolf barely suppressed the will to revive in his body, and his condition was roughly restored to before the divine war began, but the enemy in front of him was too terrifying.


    In just a moment, the "comfort" turned into "spiritual riot", the "eternal sleep" turned into "eternal silence", and the demon wolf''s state suddenly deteriorated, even worse than before.


    He fooled time, history, space, rules, etc., constantly changing the space he was in, and constantly jumping his state to a moment ago, but this already lacking authority became somewhat powerless under a strong enough external force.


    He also tried to fool his opponents and make them perform out-of-mind operations, such as slowing down his attacks by a beat or even hitting temporary allies. However, there were too many people on the opposite side, and he could not fool all the ancient gods at the same time.


    The demon wolf desperately used the authority of the night to avoid the ancient god''s attack, but in such a situation, the authority of the night was also suppressed in various ways, making it difficult to exert much effect.


    Unlike the real "Fool", the Demon Wolf of Destruction cannot be completely resurrected in the fog of history, so he does not dare to die easily.


    Otherwise, what will return to His body from the fog of history will only be the characteristics of the Fool''s path, and the power of the night will be completely lost and seized by other ancient gods.


    At that time, He will only be the King of Angels in a single way. In such a battlefield, that is no different from committing suicide.


    This time, He truly came to the end. After experiencing the last time, He didn''t even have the chance to awaken that will.

 Chapter 22: Betrayal

    Chapter 22: Betrayal Roar!" The Demon Wolf of Destruction was slashed by the great sword of dusk again. The "dark night" characteristics in his body were constantly attracted to "dusk" due to the aggregation effect. The ancestor of the phoenix was also using the powers of "death" and "door" to Authority keeps interfering.


    Because of Mysterious Resurrection''s previous rejection of the power of the night, the Demon Wolf of Destruction''s control over the power of the night has become stagnant.


    But He had to use his secret authority to hide himself, and then used the authority of history to escape into the fog of history and buy time to stabilize himself.


    It''s just that this time He was disturbed. A red moon shed the moonlight, and an undetectable door opened inside the red moon that no one could pry into.


    This door is illusory and hazy, engraved with many mysterious symbols, and seems to have some connection with the spiritual world.


    It represents Sequence Three "Summoning Master" of the Moon Path.


    The door opened, and inside was a bizarre spiritual world. An invisible breath spread out, connecting to a hidden corner.


    The next moment, there was a mist outlining a figure inside the door, it was Amanysis, the goddess of misfortune.


    There will eventually be some differences between the various plans on the Dream Council and the development of the real world. For example, the dragon of fantasy detects the turning of the historical trend, such as the revival of the mysterious will, and many accidents cannot be resolved, but everything will eventually return to their plan. determined historical trend.


    So He came, summoned by Lilith.


    He stretched out his hand and used his control over the secret authority to slightly interfere with the Demon Wolf of Destruction. Then he let go of the characteristics within his body and interfered with its stability with the aggregation effect.


    The Demon Wolf of Destruction''s control over the secret power was already at a low point, and when it was interfered with again, there was an obvious pause.


    And this pause was grasped by the ancient god.


    Various power attacks were poured on the Demon Wolf during this pause, leaving it stuck in the fog of history.


    The goddess of misfortune just glanced indifferently and immediately hid herself away from the battlefield.


    Lilith, Ormir, Sunia Solem, and the Alien King were the first to rush into the historical fog that has not completely dissipated.


    The other ancient gods were not to be outdone, and wanted to "take the table" and "eat the wolf".


    The fog of history is rolling, and fierce battles still broke out among the ancient gods, but this was more due to the distribution of food before the meal.


    The Demonic Wolf of Destruction has no room for recovery, and everything seems to be coming to an end.


    Just for a moment, the demon king Fabuti roared, escaped from the fog of history, and fled away.


    Next, a door burst open and the phoenix screamed and fled.


    Similarly, the huge dragon body of the Dragon of Fantasy flashed away and disappeared on this battlefield.


    Just when many people could not understand this change in the war situation, an explosion that surpassed everything and shocked the world occurred.


    There was no sound in the world, and the red light suddenly illuminated everything.


    Only at the moment when the red light completely shrunk, a shrill scream spread throughout the world, "You betrayed me!"


    That belongs to Lilith, the ancestor of vampires!


    boom!


    The red light shrank to the extreme, then exploded in the fog of history.


    The mist evaporated completely, emitting a blazing light that could completely illuminate the spiritual world and the astral world.


    "Roar!"


    Many shrill roars came from the center of the explosion, and the extraordinary creatures who heard these roars lost control!


    "Ah!" The giant king Olmir fell down, and the giant''s body was blown to pieces. Of course, this was not a fatal injury to the ancient god. What was really serious was the dusk that was about to collapse on him!


    A ray of dusk light flashed across the Giant King''s body, and his body was rapidly decaying and completely dissipated in the air.


    A bolt of lightning also splashed away, but the thunder that could split the world into pieces before was already much weaker.


    The ancient sun god has walked out of his own kingdom and looked down at the battlefield from the top of the star realm. He blocked the terrifying explosions that rushed out of the star realm. The barrier cannot be destroyed by anyone.


    "Gu!" Many angels also returned to normal, looking at the center of the explosion in shock.


    The boundaries between the real world, the spiritual world, and the star world are blurred there, the space is completely broken, the rules are distorted, and all kinds of unimaginable scenes happen there.


    All the angels and gods felt something, and no one even dared to move. At this time, even a madman could be sure that there were still three ancient gods in the center of the storm who had not come out.


    They...


    "Is there still betrayal?" Does the betrayal Lilith is talking about refer to her allies Giant King Ormir and Elf King Sunia Thorem?


    One or even two of them had a disagreement during the process of dividing the Demon-eating Wolf, and took action directly against Lilith?


    Only in this way will Lilith blow herself up at all costs and drag everyone with her to be buried with her? !


    And the Demon King and others had a premonition of the terrifying explosion and ran for their lives?


    No one would lie to others with their own lives!


    The angels and gods trembled in their hearts and lowered their heads. The battle between the ancient gods was beyond their imagination, and they could only wait for the result.


    When the space storm and the spiritual and astral visions paused for a while, all the angels and gods saw it.


    The bodies of the three ancient gods were frozen in the storm composed of various rules and regulations. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment, turning into an oil painting, frozen at that moment.


    Maybe call it a "new era"?


    laugh!


    In the reverse secret, the goddess appeared on the battlefield again. There seemed to be a flash of light on her body, blocking the aftermath of the explosion.


    Click!


    A huge black scythe turned into a crescent moon and struck the demon wolf. The only hope of resurrection through a "miracle" was completely cut off in the deep darkness. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The huge body of the Demon Wolf of Destruction collapsed, and the blood of the ancient god was sprinkled all over the body of the Goddess of Doom. At the same time, all the powers of the night were also incorporated into his body.


    But this is not all the Demonic Wolf of Destruction has. His collapsed body turned into a storm of extraordinary characteristics, and the most important thing among them was attracted by the aggregation effect and threw itself at Antigonus, the young son of the Demonic Wolf.


    Amanysis looked in that direction. Antigonus'' wolf hair stood on end, and his spirit collapsed instantly. At this moment, he just wanted to escape, as far away as possible!


    He never thought that his cruel but powerful father-god would die, and he never thought that the one who would take action in the end would be the Goddess of Doom with whom he had a relatively harmonious relationship!


    All this brought an unimaginable impact to Him, a poor born mythical creature.


    But the sequence, characteristics and uniqueness of the Fool''s Path were pulled by the aggregation and flew directly into His hands.


    At this moment, He even had the illusion that his father would be struck down by God''s butcher knife!


    But the current scene is too chaotic. Not only the Demon Wolf of Destruction, but also the bodies of the Alien King and the ancestor of the blood race, Lilith, have collapsed. Countless characteristics have been scattered around the world, and some have fallen into the spirit world and the star world and turned into monsters.


    The goddess of misfortune has no time to pay attention to this little devil wolf.


    After obtaining the characteristics and uniqueness, Antigonus no longer dared to stay and jumped directly into the fog of history. This may become an unforgettable shadow for him.

 Chapter 23: Backhand

    Chapter 23: Backhand Let there be light!" A gentle and mellow voice resounded throughout the real world, and the star world and the spiritual world all lit up.


    The endless warm sunlight came from the distant star realm, and a god cast a compassionate gaze on the star realm, looking at the land that had been devastated by the war between gods.


    Under the strong sunlight, the center of the ancient god''s war began to heal, and he was repairing the entire world.


    The storms and tsunamis caused by the earthquake have subsided, the chaos in the spiritual and astral worlds has also been sorted out, and the entire world is returning to its previous state.


    Likewise, His sunshine also fell on countless human beings who were frightened by the war between gods, soothing their hearts and even changing their beliefs, allowing them to pray sincerely and bow down to the power of God.


    "Praise the sun!"


    Many pagans praise the sun.


    Today is the day when the ancient sun god truly steps onto the stage of history, and there is no longer anything to hide.


    All subsequent accounts of the Second Age cannot ignore this day.


    The ancient gods fought for their wills and caused disasters that destroyed the world, but they did not want to see the creator of all living beings in disaster wake up from his slumber.


    He opened his eyes to see the whole world, pitied everything he had created, and was angry at the ancient gods who brought destruction and harm.


    He loves His people and once again spreads sunshine and warmth throughout the world.


    The above will be recorded in the Creator''s Holy Book.


    At this time, all the ancient gods could only watch the sun illuminate the world, unable to stop it.


    Even the conditions of the ancient gods who escaped before the explosion were not much better and needed time to stabilize themselves.


    And when Lilith cried out for betrayal, the so-called alliance between the ancient gods had already broken down.


    Today, nearly half of the eight ancient gods are dead. This is something that has never happened in the past thousand years of fighting.


    From now on, the Ancient God will no longer believe in other lunatic Ancient Gods.


    Who can guarantee that he will not be the next Lilith?


    The Sun God chose to step on the stage of history at this time, so he naturally saw everything in some future possibility.


    The terrifying storm has completely dissipated, and the cracks in the world are also closing.


    Groups of remnants of divine power and extraordinary characteristics penetrated the constraints of space. Some fell to the ground and turned into forbidden areas of life. Some fell into the arms of certain demigods and angels of the same sequence.


    It''s just that two mysterious beings seemed to have anticipated this scene. They flashed countless times and intercepted many extraordinary characteristics in the storm.


    It was Truman and Saslier.


    After Truman''s mysterious will was suppressed and destroyed, he returned to the battlefield of the ancient gods, and even rushed out at the same time as Sasril, heading towards the characteristics that filled the sky!


    In his hands are many characteristics of the mother and the path of the moon, and these must be returned to that one.


    Of course, he also gained many characteristics of the prisoner path and the hunter path, and of course there were even more messy divine items that could not form characteristics.


    Sasril also gained a lot, and the goddess of misfortune, who had obtained all the characteristics of the night and nearly half of the characteristics of the Fool, also took action and obtained a red moon.


    Many angels who saw this scene were awakened from their gods and began to take the initiative to seize the remnants of divine power and extraordinary characteristics.


    The followers of the dead ancient gods were so frightened that they did not even dare to take the characteristics that flew in front of them, and fled directly.


    This was a feast, and the biggest cake was grabbed by those three, but there were still many characteristics that fell into the hands of the major angels and slave gods. After all, you can never predict how many extraordinary characteristics a crazy ancient god has eaten.


    As soon as the ancient god died, all these extraordinary characteristics were revealed.


    After collecting the characteristics of demigods and above, Truman gently nodded to the goddess and Sasril, and wandered away.


    He returned directly to the City of Deep Darkness, this hidden city.


    Speaking of which, he is still the first Pope of the Night.


    Truman returned to his residence, carefully activated the secret power on the divine badge, and then sealed the entire house with dreamy phosphorescence.


    Finally, he opened the Book of Dreams and pulled out a coffin composed of flowers and trees containing endless vitality.


    The coffin is not big and can only accommodate a teenage child at most.


    "Hiss!" Truman opened the coffin and took a breath of cold air, "Did you retain a part of the "god of beauty" characteristic?"


    The girl in front of her looks like the ancient god Lilith. She is too beautiful to be true. She is Lilith who faked her death, and this body is his back-up for resurrection. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This body was created by two gods, Lilith and the ancient Sun God, and has already developed most of its extraordinary characteristics.


    "I''m probably only Sequence Seven of the Moon Path now." The girl suddenly opened her eyes, her pupils blood red, with the indifference unique to the ancient gods.


    This is not caused by the inherent madness of her extraordinary characteristics, but by her lack of humanity.


    Literally, after losing everything about the ancient god, her state was nothing but indifference.


    "I''ve never been in better shape..." This is even better than in the Book of Dreams.


    At that time, Lilith was an ancient god, but at this time, Lilith was just a Sequence Seven vampire. The Book of Dreams'' neutralizing effect on madness was particularly prominent at this time.


    She waved her hand gently, and the coffin turned into a beautiful garland and fell on her head.


    This coffin is even a copy of the Sequence Two characteristics of the Mother Path, the "Mother of Desolation".


    "Why did you choose to fall to sequence seven?" Truman looked at it.


    This sequence is too low, so low that if Truman, Goddess, Saslier and other three people have some bad intentions, Lilith will really become history.


    "I believe you." Lilith looked at Truman without any fluctuation in her tone.


    Truman twitched the corner of his mouth, shook his head and laughed, "Very good, you have learned a skill that humans must master, lying."


    Naturally, he would not believe Lilith''s words easily. The inhuman Lilith could not even understand the word "believe".


    What she relies on is probably the wreath on her head. If necessary, she may be able to become the "Mother of Desolation", right?


    "Give these back to you." Truman returned many characteristics of the mother path and the moon path to Lilith.


    After acquiring these characteristics, the coldness on Lilith''s face seemed to have faded a bit.


    "By going up the sequence path, I can maintain the most stable humanity after ascending to the throne of God, so that I can truly compete..." Lilith explained to her collaborator, "This is also that person''s suggestion."


    Lilith was a little apprehensive as she said this. Of course she was talking about the ancient sun god. Only after she had truly seen the ancient sun god did she truly know what a true god was.


    Ancient God? Just a stronger lunatic.


    "Where''s Hong Yue?" Lilith asked after tapping the characteristics.


    "Took it by the goddess." Truman replied, staring at Lilith, who just nodded slightly, as if she had expected it.


    These two goddesses had already planned it during their last dream session.


    The red moon is probably one of the contents of the transaction.

 Chapter 24: Secret

    Chapter 24: Secret You just stay here, I want to go out." This house is sealed with secrets and dreams, and Lilith''s information will not have any interaction with the outside world.


    Even if the real Fool comes, he can''t divine the truth about Lilith''s death.


    Lilith nodded coldly and watched Truman walk out of the house.


    As the Pope of the Night, Truman naturally cannot hide in this room.


    The day''s events are not over yet.


    "Your Excellency the Pope!" Several bishops selected by Truman saluted respectfully.


    "Well," Truman nodded slightly, looked at them and said, "The goddess oracle said that the City of Deep Darkness will return to reality."


    The faces of several bishops were slightly condensed. They knew more about the outside world than others, and they were also the first batch of extraordinary people trained by the goddess.


    "Follow the goddess''s oracle!" Several bishops would not question the goddess''s decision.


    "By the way, from now on, we will make the goddess''s latest name public and use this as a standard." Truman suddenly thought of something and reminded him.


    "Change the honorary name?" Several bishops were stunned and did not react.


    "From now on, she will no longer be the goddess of misfortune, she should be the goddess of night!" Truman said solemnly.


    "The goddess has taken back the authority usurped by the demon wolf?!" Several bishops were overjoyed.


    "...That''s right!" Truman nodded, not talking about the process, but only looking at the results. You are right, there is a future!


    Allowing these bishops to inform the believers of the matter, Truman left the Deep Dark City directly, which was close to the kingdom of God that destroyed the demon wolf.


    "Ouch!" As soon as he came out, he saw the goddess killing the wolf.


    The body of a demonic wolf with a second-level Sequence level would completely collapse and be crushed by a goddess that already contained all the necessary characteristics to become a god. It would not even be able to resist.


    "Amanisis!" In the shrill roar of the wolf, the demonic wolf that daily provoked the goddess could no longer hold on and was killed in fear.


    The Kingdom of God that destroyed the Demonic Wolf has completely become the hunting ground of the goddess.


    The moment the Dark Demon Wolf saw the Death of the Demon Wolf of Destruction, he escaped into the fog of history and has long since disappeared.


    Salinger has escaped into the depths of the spiritual world and has taken refuge with the ancestor of the phoenix in the underworld.


    Antigonus was in the kingdom of God that was about to collapse, but the moment he saw the goddess, he lost all the courage to resist and only had time to escape with his sister, who had the best relationship with him.


    The goddess also looked at that historical fog.


    "Why not save their lives? Let''s make some contribution to species diversity." Truman appeared at the right time and stopped the goddess.


    If this little wolf is really going to be killed, will The Legend of the Fool still be played?


    You must know that the current goddess is infinitely stronger than the one in the original trajectory. She is only one ritual away from becoming a god, and her mental state is quite good!


    The goddess glanced at Truman and nodded slightly, showing no emotion.


    But when dealing with the remaining demon wolves, the methods seem to be more ruthless...


    Truman blinked, transformed into information flow, and joined the battle.


    In the end, under the pressure of the goddess, he used the space control of a planeswalker to immobilize a female demon wolf that was probably at the second level of the Dark Night Sequence, and directly overwhelmed his consciousness with endless chaotic information.


    But it was not over yet. He opened the Book of Dreams and incorporated a large amount of dreamy phosphorescence into the container, so that the madness of the characteristics and nature inside was perfectly contained.


    After that, he also left a mark of the Book of Dreams, from which he can borrow power at any time to neutralize madness and maintain his condition.


    He then said that the vessel was dedicated to the goddess in the name of the Pope.


    "Container? A clone? Or even a resurrection weapon?"


    The goddess asked, these are all things this container can do.


    It''s just a pity that He still doesn''t know that the true God will plug the cracks in the future. This will be a "vest" for Him for many years to come.


    "A toy." Truman smiled.


    The goddess nodded slightly, and a stream of spiritual energy fell on the container. The body of the demon wolf began to change, reshaping into a young black-haired woman with a very beautiful appearance and dark and deep eyes.


    He became the "eraser" angel in Truman''s memory.


    "I like this gift very much." The goddess''s spirituality came to the Eraser Angel, and she nodded with satisfaction after adjusting, "I will be the Hidden Angel from now on."


    Believe in yourself and be your own angel. There is nothing wrong with it. People with a bright future do this.


    The true form of the goddess is still killing. Except for a few shrewd ones, the demon wolf clan has been driven out. The demon wolves in the dark night path have been directly crushed and become the characteristic reserve of the dark night church in the future.


    "The City of Deep Darkness should return to reality." The goddess climbed to the highest peak of the Demonic Wolf Kingdom of Destruction. The place had begun to deteriorate, but the arrival of the goddess revitalized it.


    "From here on, it will be the Deep Dark Heaven!"


    The goddess used the power of night to mobilize the power of the incomplete kingdom of God. At this moment, it seemed as if the entire world was being reshaped.


    The sky was dark, like a velvet curtain, with stars dotting the night. The starlight was scattered, and countless night herbs and sleep flowers grew on the ground.


    A red moon appeared in the goddess''s hand, slowly rising to the highest point of the Kingdom of God, hanging there, and shining with moonlight.


    He waved his hand again, and the space seemed to become a drawing paper. Someone was sketching on it with a pencil, and the outline of the City of Darkness appeared in the Kingdom of God.


    All the believers in the City of Deep Darkness looked up at the sky, and could only see the figure of a god slowly disappearing into the night sky, as if it had transformed into the black night and the red moon.


    And His Holiness the Pope and a beautiful angel landed in the City of Deep Darkness under the guidance of the goddess.


    "This is the hidden angel of the goddess! He is the deputy king of my Deep Dark Heaven Kingdom, the right hand of the goddess! His status is even higher than that of my Pope!" Truman introduced this hidden angel to the believers in the Deep Dark City.


    The expression on the goddess''s face is also a little strange. In order to remain mysterious, she has never had close contact with believers. Now that she has this identity, it is novel and helps to balance divinity and humanity.


    "The sun god also has the same plan? Or there are more..." The goddess thought more and already discovered the benefits of this clone.


    "Come! Which bishop has "Revelation of the Night" on his body, bring it to me!" Truman said suddenly. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The bishops were all first-class devout people, so they naturally carried the "Apocalypse of the Night" with them, and it was quickly delivered to the Secret Angel.


    At this moment, the Hidden Angel glanced at the Pope and began to read the "Apocalypse of the Night", and then his expression became a little subtle.


    But in the next moment, his face seemed to be covered with a thin layer of mist, and Truman was unable to see the expression on his face.


    "What a pity..." Truman muttered, and was given a sideways look by the goddess, who said softly, "The goddess oracle has asked His Excellency the Pope to preside over a thirty-day uninterrupted mass for the goddess to celebrate the goddess''s taking back her authority.

 Chapter 25: Planning

    Chapter 25: Planning In the end, Truman still did not preside over the so-called thirty-day mass.


    He took the Hidden Angel to his stone house.


    "You''re here." Lilith, with an indifferent expression, sat on a stone pier and looked at the two people who walked in.


    She stared at the Hidden Angel for a long time, looked at Truman, and said in a commanding tone, "I also want a clone like this."


    "I also want you to be my pope." But soon she realized the problem with her tone, slowed down a little, and made a promise.


    Truman didn''t mind either, but his expression was a little weird, "Wake up, you''re just a vampire now."


    Vampires are not allowed to church, so naturally there is no pope.


    But to be honest, I am a little tempted. After all, the Church of the Earth in the future will also be the Church of the Righteous God, one of the mainstream faiths, no worse than the Church of the Night.


    For him, the position of the Pope is not only a crown, but also the countless believers, which are enough for him to leverage the power of the Book of Dreams.


    "It''s a vampire." Lilith corrected, "It won''t take long."


    "Let''s talk about it then." Truman did not refuse, but the goddess looked calm. She had long known that her pope also served as the dream angel under the Sun God''s throne.


    Don''t put your eggs in one basket, and at the same time try to pull some future bosses onto your own chariot.


    This is Truman''s strategy in this era.


    Otherwise, due to his "Pure One" trait, if the ancient gods were discovered, those ancient gods would go crazy and probably wouldn''t even care about the Book of Dreams and take action directly!


    Among the ancient gods, there are only two who dare to touch the source material!


    The Dragon of Fantasy was polluted by the Sea of ??Chaos, and the Phoenix Ancestor was even more ruthless, directly leading a tributary of the River of Eternal Darkness.


    As for these people who are now collaborators, not to mention the ancient Sun God, he was the biggest backer before the Fourth Age.


    After the Third Age, the two true gods will probably be able to protect themselves.


    Under the premise that you can''t quickly become a god with extraordinary characteristics, this is the best choice.


    The goddess approached Lilith. Lilith''s face was expressionless, but Truman could feel that she was still nervous, and the garland on her head was a little more shiny.


    Before she pretended to die, she had seen that absolutely cruel sickle.


    "Ahem, it''s a meeting, it''s a meeting!" Truman shouted at the right time, breaking some kind of silent confrontation.


    The dream book in his hand flashed, and the magnificent scene of the dreamy heaven flashed in the eyes of each person, one ghost and one angel.


    The next moment they were sitting in the dream palace.


    Sasril was also summoned and entered here immediately.


    Another dream parliament.


    The last time the four of them got together, the two ancient gods completely fell. The ancient sun god stepped onto the stage of history. This time, it will definitely have a profound impact on the future pattern of the world.


    "You speak first." Truman could also be considered the convener of the meeting, and he directly motioned to Saslier.


    "My Lord is ready to reveal the potion sequence to the world." Saslier was a bomb as soon as he came up.


    "Reveal the sequence..." Once this sequence is revealed, the ancient sun god has basically established his reputation as the awakened creator in the hearts of mankind, truly ranking above the ancient gods.


    And what is disclosed this time is probably the same as what Hermes took away, which is some low- and medium-sequence knowledge. If you really want the knowledge of demigods and above, you have to seek refuge with the ancient sun god, or pay ten times or a hundred times the corresponding knowledge. cost. S~ea??h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this way, it won''t take many years for the ancient sun god''s strength to expand to the point where he can crush the ancient god.


    "Knowledge monopoly is huge profits..." Truman sighed.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the ancient gods will be vigilant, so we can all unite to deal with you first?" Lilith asked after being silent for a while.


    This time the ancient gods are more or less injured and their condition is unstable. It can be said that this is the most dangerous time. Before life and death, it is indeed possible for the ancient gods to unite to fight against the ancient sun god.


    "It''s impossible. What the ancient gods need most now is time to lick their wounds. As long as our lord doesn''t take back all the authority and launch a divine war, the ancient gods will not be able to unite." Saslier was very confident. confidence.


    The ancient sun god probably verified this through some mysterious means.


    The goddess suddenly raised her hand, looked at Sasril, and then looked at Truman, "We, the Church of the Night, will also formally integrate into this world."


    Truman nodded slightly. He was the Pope of the Church of the Night and naturally he had to express his views.


    "..." Saslier glanced at Truman, you are still my dream angel...


    But he shook his head and already had a plan in mind, "I will avoid the night path, but you can''t involve other sequences."


    As he said this, he glanced at Truman, who was sitting upright, paying no attention to anything and saying nothing.


    This is already Saslier''s biggest concession to his collaborators.


    "Thank you." The goddess nodded lightly. It was good to get such a promise.


    In the final analysis, He is not a true god now and cannot negotiate terms with the ancient Sun God who controls all sequence knowledge.


    As for Lilith, she is still just a vampire.


    "When are you going to take action?" Truman said another thing.


    "We will wait until all the ancient gods recover. Our Lord will end their era when they are at their strongest." Sasril said slowly, leaving the goddess and Lilith silent.


    This sentence brought heavy pressure to them.


    No one doubts whether the Sun God can do it, it''s just a matter of time.


    This probably means that even if they become gods in the future, they may still be shrouded in the shadow of the Sun God.


    This was expected before the cooperation, but I never expected it to happen so quickly.


    "This process may last for hundreds of years, and many things cannot be decided now." Truman said, ending the topic.


    "The following is the transaction." Truman looked at Saslier, "Do you have the characteristics of the ''Trojan of Destiny'' in your hand?"


    Sasril nodded slightly.


    "Then let''s exchange!" Truman took out a sequence two characteristic from the Alien King.


    "Okay." Saslier did not refuse. Now that I think about it, I am afraid that most of the "wrong" paths are in his hands.


    "Very good!" Truman perked up. He had a soft spot for the three mysterious pathways. Now that he has obtained the sequence two characteristics of these three pathways, he can upgrade the Ancient One''s gloves!


    "It''s a pity that there are no good craftsmen yet, so we need to do it ourselves."


    The transaction was over. Sasril was very wealthy, and no one knew how many attributes he had in his hands. The goddess had just mastered the Night Path and the Small Half Fool Path, and so had Lilith.


    Truman is the poorest.


    "No, I need to accumulate some wealth, preferably one with sequence one characteristics and uniqueness!"


    In fact, he now also has a Sequence One characteristic in his hand, the "divine evil" from the Alien King, and even the most characteristics in him are the characteristics of this path.

 Chapter 26: Blood

    Chapter 26: Blood Let''s communicate freely."


    A meeting of four people, and the standard of the meeting was unimaginably high, which meant that there was very little that could be exchanged by these people.


    Saslier had finished talking about the sequence potion, fell silent, and looked at the others.


    In the end, the goddess asked Truman, "Have you been staying in the City of Darkness recently?"


    "Probably not?" Truman wasn''t sure, "I''m going to the Kingdom of the Sun God. There are a group of believers I saved there, and I need some time to educate them."


    "If the Sun God goes to war with other ancient gods, I will also join the battle as a dream angel."


    If you want to have a sufficient anchor of faith, you don''t just have to have a name, you also need to have tangible deeds to protect the behavior of believers.


    He wrote "Apocalypse of Night" in the City of Darkness, which can be regarded as the most profound mark in the history of the Church of Night, but there is only one name on the side of the Sun God.


    The goddess glanced at Lilith and said, "You have to take her away. I will focus on the balance of stability and uniqueness in the recent period, and the hidden power will weaken."


    The goddess is still waiting for the best time to become a god.


    "Okay." Truman nodded.


    Lilith was silent, she was just a vampire now.


    "Okay, this time the Dream Parliament is over. Everyone, we are creating an era."


    Truman waved his hand, and everyone left the dream paradise.


    After returning to reality, the Secret Angel nodded slightly to him, gradually becoming invisible and being erased by the eraser.


    "I need some time." Truman also left directly, leaving an expressionless Lilith.


    The ancestor of the blood clan suddenly felt irritable, and for the first time he realized that his choice to degenerate into the seventh blood clan was a wrong decision.


    Truman found a stone room and took out the characteristics of the "Trojan Horse of Destiny" obtained in exchange.


    Dream Heaven and Truman are deeply bound, even more closely than Mr. Fool and Origin Castle in later generations. It couldn''t be easier to do this kind of thing.


    He took out the Ancient One''s gloves given to him by the goddess and the "Miracle Master" trait he obtained in the Kingdom of Gold.


    "We have obtained the second sequence of the three mysterious paths!"


    "Planeswalker", "Trojan of Destiny", "Miracle Master".


    As for why it''s not sequence one?


    Sequence 1 is too special, the quantity is always three, it is necessary to become a god, it is too precious, and it is too difficult to collect.


    "The Gloves of the Ancient..." Truman rubbed his chin, always feeling that there was some trouble. After all, he was not a craftsman and could not create magical items. "Then smash it!"


    Truman drew an extremely intense dreamy phosphorescence from the Book of Dreams, shattering the Ancient One''s Gloves and the other two attributes into light spots.


    Even angels can do this, let alone him.


    In an instant, colorful spots of light filled the entire room.


    "All the extraordinary features will be condensed in a beautiful and reasonable way."


    Truman made a prophecy in the Book of Dreams.


    The next moment, these countless light spots were stirred by some kind of force and turned into a storm, rotating around Truman.


    "Extraordinary properties culminated in a glove."


    Truman spoke again.


    The light spots condensed and finally became a glove with mysterious patterns.


    "Let me see..." Truman began to test the function of the gloves, but as soon as he started using them, he discovered something was wrong.


    "The combination of the three pathways caused some bad changes." Truman frowned, "Would it involuntarily turn creatures fifty meters away from the body into marionettes?"


    This side effect is too great. Standing in a crowd is a big killer. He himself is not afraid of these costs, but the people around him are not. S��ar?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come again!" Truman drew another phosphorescent light and shattered the characteristics.


    This is a stupid method, but it will always yield results. After about dozens of times, Truman grasped the key point.


    "Extraordinary properties will be combined with dreamy phosphorescence."


    Truman said, condensing his characteristics and forming a glove again.


    This glove is very similar to the previous Ancient One''s glove, with a dark black base and three extremely weird patterns outlined on it.


    But the difference is that this glove seems to be constantly flashing phosphorescence, and dreamy symbols are condensed on the back of the hand.


    The symbol of the dream is the simple drawing in the Book of Dreams, with a little phosphorescence, which makes it seem like you will fall into an infinitely beautiful dream at a glance.


    "Sure enough, there is never a perfect magical item. This is the rule of this world." Truman was very satisfied with the new generation of Ancient One''s gloves.


    "But I can neutralize the crazy nature of it and make it less intense."


    He had thought wrong before and wanted to create a perfect magical item, but madness was the essence that could not be shaken off, and at the height of Sequence 2, madness was already very intense.


    After several experiments, Truman neutralized the madness. He did not think about eliminating the price, but limited it with the Book of Dreams, retaining the most distinctive abilities of the three major pathways.


    Such as historical projection, wish, theft, return, roaming, reappearance and so on.


    "Okay, let''s stick with the name Ancient One, it suits me very well."


    Truman put the gloves on his hands, and for a moment, it seemed as if the whole world was under his control.


    This is because it is closely integrated with the Book of Dreams.


    "Perfect!" Truman nodded with satisfaction.


    "But did I forget something?" Truman walked out of the stone house.


    "You finally came out..." A cold and faint voice came from his ears, and Truman looked over subconsciously.


    Lilith''s eyes were red, and there was a kind of animality emerging, which was the instinct of a vampire!


    "Hiss!" Truman gasped.


    It turns out that I forgot about this vampire. Sequence 7 vampires really want to suck blood!


    And Lilith has been degenerating into a vampire for a relatively long time. She has entered a state of thirsting for blood, and she can''t get out of here at all...


    "I want to drink your blood!" Lilith''s flawless face already showed an unconcealable desire.


    "Well..." Truman was not prepared to feed the ghost with his body, "How about I find a few people to come in? Let''s do some blood or something."


    "No, I will drink your blood!" Lilith refused, staring at Truman.


    This look reminded Truman of the first time he met Lilith. At that time, Lilith was really capable of eating him alive.


    "Why?" Truman asked instead of refusing.


    "Your blood is very pure and special!" Lilith''s eyes were blood red and she was about to pounce.


    "Special?" Truman was startled, "Is it because of the Book of Dreams?"


    "Or the so-called pure ones?" Truman thought of the situation where the magic medicine flowed through the body without leaving any trace.


    He still doesn''t understand the principle, but he feels a vague sense of rejection.


    After confirming that the Book of Dreams was similar to the Sea of ??Chaos and Sefirah Castle, he speculated that it might be the repulsion between Sefirah and different pathways.

 Chapter 27: Balance

    Chapter 27: Balance Aren''t you afraid that my blood will contaminate you?" Truman held down Lilith who was about to pounce with one hand. She seemed to be unable to suppress her blood-sucking instinct.


    Of course, it is more likely that he deliberately showed it to Truman.


    "Pollution?" Lilith showed two fangs and her eyes were still blood red. "There are no impurities in your blood."


    "There is another possibility. My blood itself is an impurity, but it is too pure." Truman joked to himself.


    There is something wrong with his blood, and it may be close to the source of blood.


    Who dares to eat source material raw?


    "That''s harmless." Lilith still insisted, "In my sense of smell, your blood looks like human beings, elves, or even giant vampires."


    "But my spirituality tells me that it is harmless." Lilith did not hide her desire at all.


    "But the look in your eyes makes me feel bad." As he said that, Truman''s face darkened slightly, and the atmosphere between the two of them changed slightly.


    The goddess had this kind of look when she saw him for the first time, and so did Lilith. The feeling of being treated as the flesh of the mysterious Tang Monk was really bad!


    In order to avoid a certain situation from happening, he even created a dream parliament.


    The Dream Parliament was established because of his characteristics. Everyone can obtain this benefit, but no one can enjoy it exclusively.


    This is the balance Truman constructed.


    "...Sorry!" The red light in Lilith''s eyes dimmed, and she saw that Truman''s gloomy expression finally calmed down.


    It was unprecedented for an ancient god from the past to be able to bow his head and admit his mistakes.


    Truman''s expression softened slightly.


    He glanced at the real red color in Lilith''s eyes. He hesitated and took out a goblet directly from the fog of history. With a tap of his finger, it was filled with blood-red liquid.


    "Drink this." He handed the cup to Lilith. S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What is this?" Lilith looked at the liquid in the cup and couldn''t help but ask.


    "The blood in my understanding." Truman explained.


    Regardless of whether it tastes good or not, this thing, like the wine given to Saslier, is made of dreamy phosphorescence and has unique characteristics.


    "Gu!" Lilith drank it all in one gulp, and the redness in her eyes quietly subsided and returned to normal.


    "Continued Cup!"


    "No." Truman refused and found a reason casually, "Keep your desires alive, and your humanity will sprout from them..."


    Truman took Lilith to the Kingdom of the Sun, the territory that belonged to him.


    He has not forgotten those believers in the Kingdom of Gold.


    These tens of thousands of believers have been accepted by the believers of the Sun God, arranged uniformly, and become lambs under the rule of the dream angel.


    There are dedicated people in the Kingdom of the Sun to handle this kind of matter, and Truman does not even need to intervene. They will quietly change their beliefs under the power of God and become believers in dreams.


    "My believer?" Truman''s face looked a little strange. This was the first time that he had a clear belief in himself and a believer who took himself as his highest sustenance. It was completely different from those who were the pope or the angel, and there was no such barrier.


    Truman thought for a while and responded to these anchor points of believers pointing to him.


    At this moment, a pure and brilliant rainbow light suddenly bloomed in the sky, attracting the attention of everyone in this territory.


    Suddenly, the belief in their hearts that was distorted from the image of the Giant King took on a real quality.


    They prayed subconsciously and recited the honorary name engraved in their hearts.


    "The Spirit of Truth;


    pure person;


    time traveler;


    Dreamy angel. "


    "I beg for your gaze, for your coming."


    This is the angel''s honorary name written by Truman for himself. It has extremely clear direction. When believers recite it, countless voices echo in his mind.


    For a moment, the book of dreams floated up, losing the cover that Truman had used to disguise it, revealing the bright and dreamy book cover inside.


    The dreamy phosphorescence is falling, floating and integrating into the bodies of believers, refreshing their spirits. The spiritual bodies that were damaged in the plan to destroy the demon wolf have been completely repaired.


    "Thank you Lord for your care!" Tens of thousands of believers prostrated like a surging tide.


    "This...my believers are indeed much stronger than Ceng." Even the Book of Dreams can sense it, which is enough.


    Truman held the Book of Dreams and appeared in the rainbow light. He also specially transformed twelve pure white wings behind him, full of divinity.


    Today''s faith mainly focuses on worshiping statues of gods. This will be the only faith in his territory.


    Truman stretched out his hand a little, and the endless dreamy phosphorescence fell, turning into a dreamlike statue dozens of meters high. The whole body was as white as jade, which is exactly what he looks like now.


    "The first commandment: Thou shalt not take my name in vain."


    "Second Commandment: You shall have no other gods."


    "The Third Commandment: Love your relatives as you have loved me."


    "The Fourth Commandment: You shall not commit adultery or take any plunder."


    "The Fifth Commandment: Thou shalt not kill the innocent."


    "The Sixth Commandment: Serve me with your heart, not as a sacrifice."


    "..."


    "My followers shall be favored by dreams."


    Truman flipped through the Book of Dreams to the "Fantasy Dream" page, and a mysterious power attached to the statue of the god.


    "Making up fantasy dreams? Let them do it themselves." Truman even came up with a divine amusement park similar to Fantasy Heaven, but in the end he still gave the decision-making power to the believers.


    Truly devout believers will be given the choice to freely weave a sweet dream or enter the paradise of God.


    After the sweet dream, they will gain true tranquility, including but not limited to the mind and extraordinary characteristics.


    Theoretically speaking, believers in dreams will not lose control before the demigods, and after the demigods, they can also obtain the tranquility of sweet dreams.


    "Perhaps in hundreds of thousands of years, Dream will become a secret organization?" Truman is also looking forward to the future.


    "I have arranged it here. You can stay here without interfering with information from the spirit world. Moreover, this place should be very suitable for your role."


    When Lilith degenerates into the vampire stage, the most important thing is to find humanity, and the other thing is probably acting.


    "Okay!" Lilith nodded slightly, looking at the towering statue of the god and the tens of thousands of believers worshiping below the god, "Do I need to believe in you?"


    "Believe in me?" Truman was stunned.


    "Faith is also a kind of human nature." Lilith said seriously, she wanted to understand human nature through similar behaviors.


    "It''s difficult," Truman said bluntly, "If your mentality cannot be adjusted from your identity as an ancient god to your current identity as a vampire, your eyes will be looking down and you will be unable to understand true human nature."


    "It''s a vampire!" Lilith emphasized, but Truman''s words also made her frown and think deeply.


    "Take your time, you still have a long time." The goddess and her previous arrangements will not be able to take effect until the ancient sun god takes action against the giant king.


    "Okay." Lilith calmed down and looked at the devout believers quietly.

 Chapter 28: Preaching

    Chapter 28: Preaching Today''s Sun God Kingdom seems to be particularly lively.


    Sasriel, the right hand of God, summons all the angels, including Mew.


    "What''s going on?" Dream Angel Truman came to a large sacrificial square that accommodated tens of thousands of believers. In the center of the square stood a statue of the Creator.


    That appearance was exactly that of the ancient sun god, but in addition to the blazing sun and the shadow of the curtain, this statue also had the power of storm, mind and knowledge.


    This is the statue of the true Creator, pointing to the omniscient and omnipotent God, and the ancient sun god who now occupies the Sea of ??Chaos fully occupies this honorable name.


    And at the end of the God War, the ancient sun god appeared in this image. Under the shining of that sun, the whole world had many believers of the Creator.


    "The kingdom of God will come to the world." Saslier read the oracle to all believers with a serious face.


    "The Lord cannot bear the suffering of all souls, but integrates the kingdom of heaven into the human world to save all souls!"


    As soon as Sasril finished speaking, the sky of heaven suddenly revealed the real starry sky, and the entire heaven also appeared in the endless star realm.


    The stars were shining brightly, the sun''s rays dispelled all darkness, and the kingdom of God began to manifest in the human world.


    In the eyes of people in the entire real world, that is the miracle of the Creator.


    A divine kingdom filled with light and shadow that filled the entire star world descended to the world. In an instant, it crossed an endless distance and arrived at the top of a continent, only a hundred meters away from the ground.


    It is like a city of miracles, suspended in mid-air.


    The sun went down and turned into a road of light, connecting the Kingdom of God and the mainland.


    "Go and spread the glory of the Lord to every corner of the world!" Saslier looked at the believers gathered in the sacrificial square.


    These are actually missionaries, and there are even many singers who sing their praises, so they are the perfect candidates for missionary work!


    "You go and escort the believers." Saslier looked at the five archangels.


    "Yes!" Medici and others nodded seriously. In this era, preaching is not just a matter of words.


    These angels below need to perform "miracles", just like what Truman did before.


    "I choose this direction." Truman looked at a long team of missionaries. The destinations of these missionaries are the gathering places of today''s human beings.


    And Truman has some vague feelings about this direction, and he should be able to find something.


    He came to the missionary ranks and led them on their way himself.


    He showed a miracle - angel wings, as if there were twelve illusory wings condensed behind him, flapping slightly and spreading light, protecting a group of missionaries. This light drove away all monsters and purified the lives of countless people. soul.


    Not long after, Truman brought these missionaries to their destination.


    "It''s you indeed, Hermes." Truman chuckled and nodded.


    "This is the Dream Angel. He is my human prophet! The source of all knowledge!" Hermes sensed that the unusually holy aura was approaching, and was even preparing to retreat in the city-state.


    Now that I saw Truman, I was overjoyed.


    "Is this the result of your time?" Truman looked behind Hermes and saw a group of young men and women. In Truman''s perception, these were all extraordinary people!


    In today''s world, the concentration of extraordinary characteristics is very serious. Basically, if you go around the ancient gods and kingdoms, you can encounter many extraordinary creatures.


    And with the saint Hermes here, it is very difficult for these people to obtain characteristics.


    This is probably the first batch of extraordinary people in human history who independently used magic potions to advance without relying on gifts. They are the real hope of mankind!


    Hermes'' face turned serious, "No, this is your achievement!"


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have gotten this knowledge at all."


    Truman shook his head slightly, but Hermes still regarded himself as a follower.


    Truman looked at the men and women. There were twenty-two of them, or were they from various channels?


    They are also pioneers on the extraordinary path of mankind.


    He turned to look at the missionary behind him and said, "You guys, go in first."


    Hermes'' expression changed, but he made no attempt to stop it.


    "Humans, especially humans in this era, need to have faith." Truman saw Hermes'' thoughts and shook his head slightly.


    Hermes lived in an era when the ancient gods were cruel and brutal, and had witnessed countless disasters caused by the cruelty of the ancient gods. It would be difficult for him to truly believe in a certain god.


    But for humans, having faith is not a bad thing, especially when angels and gods also need humans as "anchors" to stabilize themselves.


    In this case, believing in a certain god will provide you with real protection.


    This is important for today''s fragile human beings.


    "My fellow racer, are you interested in learning about the Savior of the world, the Creator who created and dominates everything?"


    "He created the world and saved it, awakening from chaos and re-protecting us creatures."


    "There are six archangels under him, they are..."


    When those missionaries entered this large city-state, they talked about the miracles created by the Creator when they met everyone. The battle between the ancient gods had not been long ago, and the powerless fear was deeply imprinted in the hearts of all humans at this time.


    And the sun god''s behavior of protecting the entire world and protecting all souls is a plus.


    Even people who have had faith will not have a bad feeling towards such a being.


    In this way, there will be basically no problems during this mission.


    "Is it that existence?" Hermes'' expression softened a lot after hearing that it was the belief in the Creator.


    Truman retracted his gaze, he didn''t need to worry about the missionary matters, as long as he maintained the mystery and power of an angel here, it was enough.


    He turned his attention back to those human Extraordinaries who were already in Sequence Nine.


    "Do you want to believe in dreams? It doesn''t cost any money, so just believe in it." Suddenly, Truman took out the ordinary-looking Book of Dreams.


    "It''s okay if you have other objects of faith in the future, I won''t blame you."


    "And everyone who believes in me can go further on the path of sequence."


    Truman let the honorable name with the pronunciation of Giant language ring in the hearts of these young extraordinary people. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These young people all looked at Hermes, waiting for him to make a decision.


    "Can I also believe in you?" Hermes asked a question that shocked Truman.


    "...Of course." Truman nodded lightly.


    "Okay!" Hermes led the twenty or so young people and began to recite the name of the dream angel loudly.


    "The Spirit of Truth..."


    The next moment, Truman felt that he had some strange connection with the person in front of him, and Hermes'' faith was particularly prominent among them.


    "My believers are not disturbed by madness, and will always be dreamy."


    It wasn''t Truman who spoke, but his statue in the Creator''s Heaven. Truman had solidified many functions such as automatic responses on it, which could mobilize the power of the Book of Dreams to complete daily responses from believers.

 Chapter 29: Destiny Interference

    Chapter 29: Destiny Interference Buzz


    The dream idol responded to them and bestowed corresponding dream phosphorescence. This light was directly integrated into the hearts of these people, soothing the madness of the extraordinary characteristics in their bodies.


    "This is..." Even Hermes, the "audience", couldn''t stand it anymore, his face was shocked, this was contrary to the knowledge he had learned!


    Madness is eternal, almost the same as transcendence!


    "It''s just neutralized and calmed down, but the madness itself still exists. I let it fall asleep." Truman said softly.


    The look of shock on Hermes''s face faded. He was the Saint of the Audience Path. He instantly gave himself a "diagnosis". His condition was actually the best in years! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If he cooperates with his own "comfort", it will allow him to experience the long-lost peace and tranquility that belongs to ordinary people.


    "Is it a dream..." Hermes looked at Truman and was completely impressed, even his faith became a little more real.


    Pure human beings, powerful strength, powerful connections, and abilities that are just dreamlike in today''s crazy world.


    Such a person is so special and important to the entire human race. Hermes even regards Truman as the light of mankind.


    After successfully establishing contact with this group of human pioneers, Truman set his sights on the city-state. The missionary actions of those missionaries were not hindered in any way. After all, even the guardians of the city-state believed in dreams.


    "Afterwards, you can also move the entire city-state to the Kingdom of the Sun God. After all, it is not safe here."


    This city-state is actually under the rule of the Alien King, but now that the Alien King is dead and all the Holy Ones under his command have fled, how can they still control these cities?


    "No," unexpectedly, Hermes refused, "Now that ordinary people have faith, these missionaries will also protect them, and we need to temper ourselves in a turbulent environment."


    "...Very good." Truman was startled and nodded slightly. After all, he had never experienced everything that humans have experienced in this era, and could not understand their desire for power.


    "If you encounter any unsolvable troubles in the future, you can try to pray to me." Truman finally said, he still had some ideas about the earliest secret organization of mankind, "Okay, you go back, those missionaries are not here either. I will bother you."


    "Yes!" Hermes retreated with some young men and women.


    Truman, on the other hand, was holding the Book of Dreams and looking outside the city-state.


    "Something feels wrong..." Truman looked a little strange. After the ancient gods put the Kingdom of God into the human world and began to preach vigorously, the major ancient gods and their extraordinary races would definitely not be without movement.


    Even now Truman can sense that something is approaching, but he can''t catch the trace.


    ...


    Probably when the Sun God Kingdom landed on the earth, all the ancient gods were staring at the light and shadow that seemed to support the heaven and earth.


    The ancient gods had different reactions. The Phoenix just glanced at it and stopped paying attention. The Demon Lord was not in good condition and did not dare to go out. The Giant King was even more helpless.


    The Dragon of Utopia and the Elf King were in a similar situation. They just sent out their saints and followers to keep an eye on the movements of the Sun God.


    In the direction where Truman belongs is the God of Luck, a subordinate god under the Elf King.


    This is a mercury snake.


    "Weird!" Truman knew nothing about this and looked through the dream book. Several pages had already been written into the dream book.


    The first page is naturally the dream paradise, which represents the dream itself.


    The second page shows the world interference ability that Truman often uses, a magical ability that is almost like a dream come true, even more inexplicable than the "writer".


    The third page is "Dream Weaving" written by Truman, which is also a branch of dream power.


    "I can''t find the other party, probably because I have no knowledge or concept of its existence. At the same time, it can also remain independent in its destiny."


    "Hiss!" Truman suddenly felt troubled. Such a battle was too abstract. He didn''t even know the enemy clearly, so he had to start gambling on fate.


    No power is invincible. Dreams come true and wishes come true. Such power also has its limits.


    And when Truman felt in trouble, the mercury snake hidden in the forest did not dare to take a step closer.


    This is a silver-white giant snake with no real scales. Its body is full of patterns and symbols, connected to each other to form a whole. Its bright red eyes are staring at the city-state where Truman is located.


    Truman was helpless, and He was extremely vigilant.


    He erased his own specialness from his destiny, but it was still not enough. There was a sight that seemed to penetrate everything and fall on Him.


    "Restart!" The mercury snake used this magical skill cautiously. The complex symbols on its body flew up one by one and connected with each other to form a wheel. Then the mercury snake bent its body and bit its own tail.


    Suddenly, the fallen leaves returned to the treetops, and the Mercury Snake''s body was also retreating, trying to return to the state where it was not being watched by the inexplicable existence.


    but failed.


    That kind of gaze from an infinite height is impossible to escape, and it even makes this mercury snake feel like seeing the "Origin Castle" during the last battle of the ancient gods!


    It was an absolute crushing in terms of personality, and He didn''t even know where to start to resist.


    It was also the first time for Mercury Snake to encounter such a strange enemy, and a tug of fate began.


    "What the hell is this?!"


    The mercury snake did not dare to act rashly, but activated the luck that it had accumulated for countless years, and then waited quietly.


    The power of luck is gradually brewing and begins to affect the surroundings, calming down all factors that may lead to discovery.


    It''s indeed a bit of a mess...but for people on this path, it may be the best response.


    Truman on the other side was scratching his head. During the "restart", he also felt something, as if something was about to disappear completely in front of his eyes, so he pressed the Book of Dreams and stabilized his sense.


    "This ability seems a bit familiar!"


    After the "restart", Truman had a clue. This ability is so iconic!


    "Snake of mercury? God of luck? He seems to be the god of the Elf King." Truman guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Concealing one''s existence in destiny..." He thought of the record on the blasphemous stone tablet.


    In addition to potions, there are also descriptions of abilities in various ways.


    "It turns out that this is the effect. At this moment, it is almost the same as secret authority."


    "Destiny itself..." Truman fell into deep thought. He knew clearly that the other party was also struggling, so he was not in a hurry. Instead, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind, and he was perfecting the second page of his dream book.


    Similar to the previous "Dream Weaver", this time he "saw" the ability of the Path of Destiny to interfere with destiny, which gave him the idea of ????perfecting the second page of the Book of Dreams.

 Chapter 30: Cause and Effect

    Chapter 30: Cause and Effect The most outstanding feature of this ability is that it feels like dreams come true and wishes come true..."


    "But it also meant that I had to have a really deep knowledge of something."


    What he thinks is the foundation, and what happens is the result of his choice.


    Truman looked towards the forest outside the city. At this moment, he could already see the mercury snake.


    "Let''s call it ''cause and effect''. I am the cause, he is the effect, and maybe it has to be connected to the spiritual world." The spiritual world is said to contain all possibilities of the past, future and present, and has enough "reasons" that Truman needs.


    Truman also refers to completing the second branch of this dream in the Book of Dreams.


    With the improvement of this ability, the fog in front of Truman seemed to have dissipated a lot. sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I saw you." This is because Truman knew the existence of the Mercury Snake and the introduction of his abilities, linking the two of them together in destiny.


    "Visitors from the distant spiritual world will appear exactly where the mercury snake is, breaking his state."


    This is the result of Truman''s choice.


    Click!


    The God of Luck suddenly opened his eyes. His luck suddenly dropped a lot, and his spirit gave out a warning sign.


    The next moment, a spirit world creature opened the door to the spirit world and came to the real world. However, under the gaze of the mercury snake, its luck was emptied and it became unlucky and was eaten by a passing spirit world demigod creature.


    He used his power to influence the world, and ripples of destiny rippled out.


    At this moment, the God of Luck''s own special destiny can no longer be concealed and revealed to others.


    "Not good!" The God of Luck even sensed that the luck he had accumulated for hundreds of years was declining at a terrifying speed.


    Someone was trying to influence His destiny!


    "Why is this God of Luck so far away? I feel like we can become friends." Truman spoke softly, with a friendly tone.


    But the symbols all over this mercury snake are about to explode, and it is uncertain whether it will light up or disappear. It just wants to stay away from here.


    "Space barrier!" Truman reached out and grabbed it, and the space where the mercury snake was became a cage, surrounding it.


    "Planeswalkers" have reached a very high level of control over space.


    "Hiss!" The mercury snake''s eyes flashed red, its fate changed, and it swam out before the cage was formed.


    He glanced at Truman, who was shocked and had an inexplicable feeling.


    If it weren''t for the Book of Dreams, that glance might have wiped out his luck and brought him so much misfortune that he would choke to death even if he drank water.


    Truman subconsciously caught it and activated the "Trojan Horse of Destiny" ability related to the Thief''s path several times to steal the mercury snake''s luck.


    hiss! Is this an illusion of luck?


    Truman even had the illusion that the world revolved around him.


    That is the terrifying luck of being able to step on demigod characteristics when you step out of the door, and pick up angel materials when you bend down.


    It''s really... so cool!


    But at this time, there was a rhythm of light and shadow on the mercury snake.


    "Cycle of destiny"!


    The Mercury Snake has his luck locked into a loop, and Truman''s act of stealing luck triggers this mechanism, allowing it to activate.


    The light and shadow stopped flickering, and Truman''s illusion became illusory, like a bubble shattering.


    "What a pity!" Truman felt a little pity. Who doesn''t want to become a European emperor?


    The mercury snake in the cycle of destiny is not willing to fight, and directly opens the door to the spiritual world.


    "What a powerful snake of fate!" Truman couldn''t help but sigh, "Much more powerful than Ouroboros."


    "...Forget it, there is a high probability that you won''t win, and even if you win, you won''t be killed." Truman watched the mercury snake leave the spiritual world without stopping him.


    Now he can rely on the Book of Dreams to forcibly increase the power of the magical items on his body by one level, and the corresponding abilities have reached the level of sequence one.


    Even the upper limits of the two abilities of "Cause and Effect" and "Dream" cannot be determined. It all depends on how much power you can mobilize.


    But that is the mercury snake, a de facto European emperor, and a "restart" can be called a magical skill.


    The most important thing is that the Elf King may be watching at this time!


    This is the fact. When the God of Luck came to this city-state, the Elf King''s eyes fell here.


    "Another angel!" The Elf King is not in a good condition now, and the thunder around him has dimmed a lot.


    "That sun has been planning for a long time!" The Elf King''s voice made the entire Elf Palace tremble.


    "I even doubt that he was born much later than us. He just showed up because we were too damaged this time!"


    "Stupid Ormir! Betrayed Lilith! Let the sun seize the opportunity!" The tyrannical Elf King even had the idea of ??killing the Giant King''s Court.


    "The Sun God is really a formidable opponent!" Natural Disaster Queen Goshinam''s face was solemn.


    She handed the stone tablet presented by the elf guard to the Elf King.


    "This is the serial potion." What was recorded on the stone tablet was a potion formula.


    Some missionaries have already passed on the low-level potion recipes, and now they are all in the hands of the Elf King.


    "This is blasphemy!" The thunder was violent, flashing with destructive light, "A blasphemous potion!"


    "But we can no longer destroy it!" The Queen of Natural Disaster said calmly, "We must control the inheritance of the potion!"


    "I''m going to send an envoy to the Kingdom of the Sun God!"


    The Elf King''s eyes fell on the Scourge Queen, and he forced himself to calm down, waiting for an explanation.


    "If you don''t go, the other ancient gods will rush to go!" The Queen of Scourge continued with a cold face, "Magic potions are the future! Use the magical items in the elf treasure house in exchange for relevant potion formulas."


    "A hundred years later, all elves will use this as a promotion and stabilize their mental state!"


    "Hundreds of years from now, our elves will not fall behind other extraordinary races!"


    The Elf King rarely suppressed his tyranny, thinking, and finally nodded.


    He probably had worries too.


    The so-called blasphemy is naturally directed at the gods. Could it be that the sun became an ancient god through this sequence of magic medicine?


    Isn''t the state of the sun much more stable than that of the dragon and himself?


    "Let the new Ornia go!" the Elf King ordered.


    The goddess of beauty, Ornia, was originally the god of the vampire Lilith. Now that Lilith is "dead", he has taken refuge in the Elf King and gained protection.


    "Okay!" The entire elven clan started to move, and a group of elves equivalent to sequence five went to the Kingdom of the Sun God under the leadership of the God of Beauty Ornia.


    The same was true in most other places. The ancient god quickly obtained the magic potion formula spread by those missionaries and made the same decision.


    Potions are the future of the race.


    All the ancient gods are aware of this, and then consider it to pry into the mysteries or strengthen their race.


    Each tribe has its envoys heading to the Kingdom of the Sun God with a huge number of magical items or extraordinary characteristics.


    The impact of the potion system on today''s era has just begun.

 Chapter 31: Civilization Picture Scroll

    Chapter 31: Civilization Picture Scroll This time, Truman honestly plays the role of a dreamy angel under the throne of the Creator.


    Within a few months, he led missionaries to preach in many human city-states and even alien races. He showed the power of angels from time to time and left many legends in various city-states.


    Saving lives and healing the wounded are all basic skills. Hunting demigod monsters, purifying city-states, spreading dreamy light and other legends showing divine power truly constitute his unique image in the Creator''s Holy Book.


    Correspondingly, Truman does feel that his anchor of faith has increased sharply after his status as a Dream Angel has increased, surpassing all the believers in the City of Deep Darkness.


    This allows him to mobilize more of the power of the Book of Dreams, and his own condition is also excellent.


    But one day, Saslier contacted him.


    "Morning and harvest?" Truman looked at the letter sent to him by Saslier, with a strange expression on his face.


    It hasn''t been too long since the battle between the ancient gods. Truman and the mother and son had a fierce fight, and even plotted against Badheir.


    This probably caused some welcome changes in Badheir''s mentality.


    "You want me to receive them?" Truman frowned, "Aren''t you afraid that we will fight directly?"


    Then he thought of something, and suddenly he wandered back to the territory and found Lilith.


    In the past few months, he has often returned to the territory to feed Lilith. This vampire''s taste has been cultivated and he will not touch the blood of other humans even if he is about to lose control.


    Although it is not Truman''s blood, it is the only blood in this world that can suppress madness.


    "Did you send blood?" Lilith is still arrogant, which is the nature of the ancestor of vampires, but compared with a few months ago, she seems to be a little more popular.


    "Your existence reminds me of a kind of human being who is almost parasitic in the house." Truman complained. "You never go out and ask for food."


    Probably because this is the Kingdom of the Sun God, which is naturally in conflict with vampires, Lilith has never stepped out of the church built by dream believers for Truman since she came here.


    "Follow me to see Omi Bella!"


    Lilith''s face instantly turned serious.


    Truman took out a badge, which is a symbol of dreams and can be directly connected to the Book of Dreams. It is essentially the same as the divine badge he carries.


    "Secret authority is not safe enough, plus this." Secret authority is enough to make Lilith invisible in fate and reality, but now she is walking directly in front of the person involved to observe, so it needs to be more secure.


    "Okay!" Lilith didn''t waste any time and followed Truman to a temple in the Kingdom of the Sun.


    Inside are Badheir, the god of dawn, and Omibella, the goddess of harvest. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With two five-meter-tall giants standing under this large statue, the church was actually a bit cramped.


    "It''s you!" The morning light in Badheir''s single eye trembled violently at the moment Truman walked in. There were wisps of dusk aura condensed into a giant sword, and the power of the morning light was stirring.


    "Put down the sword, or you will never get what you want." Truman didn''t even look at Badheir, but walked slowly to the middle and stood under the statue of the Creator.


    At this moment, his dreamy twelve wings spread out, as if a brilliant divine light fell from the statue of the Creator, dotted between the twelve pure white wings.


    "Are you his subordinate?!" Badheir did not put down his sword, but his fighting spirit was extremely high.


    "We are not here to provoke a war." A softer voice came from Badheir, suppressing Badheir''s arrogance.


    "This angel, we are here for the Dusk Passage." Omi Bella was wearing a wooden armor and a battle skirt, holding a wooden staff, exuding a strong breath of life, and her voice was as gentle as possible.


    He naturally recognized Truman, but he was just holding back. Being able to do this was much better than Badheir.


    "Okay!" Truman didn''t have the same experience as Badheir. Soldiers were generally like this, especially Badheier.


    "But you should know that knowledge is priceless, it is directly equivalent to power."


    "We have brought the giant family''s collection over the past millennium." Omi Bella couldn''t hear the emotion in her words, and she deliberately restrained herself.


    "Oh? Show them all!" Truman became interested. The Sun God allowed this knowledge to be spread, but he just wanted to dig out the flesh of these ancient gods. Thinking that the giant''s opening would require a sequence path. It''s outrageous.


    "Scroll of Civilization."


    Omi Bella took out a scroll from the spiritual space. This scroll was like a condensed light and shadow. It seemed very thin, but it gave people an extremely thick feeling.


    In Truman''s eyes, what he saw were the various extraordinary races recorded on it. They rose from ignorance and madness, multiplied and fought driven by instinct. After countless years, they gradually gained wisdom. Start building their own civilizations.


    There are giants building royal courts, elves carving palaces, and even miracle cities hanging high in the sky. The underworld is hidden deep in the spiritual world.


    This is a civilization created by an extraordinary race.


    And the next moment, what Truman saw was giants and dragons dominating the world, suppressing other extraordinary races, and starting the twin era.


    The farther ones are too blurry to be seen clearly.


    "I don''t know which one this corresponds to in your potion, but I can be sure that this civilization scroll is precious." Omi Bella nodded with satisfaction when she saw Truman being calmed down.


    Truman let out a breath. He was really stunned at that moment. Now that he woke up, he sighed that these ancient gods must have taken over all the high-sequence characteristics that were not available in other pathways.


    This picture of civilization is the uniqueness of the "perfect person"!


    It records all traces of existing civilization and also makes certain deductions about the development of future civilization!


    The giant king actually resisted swallowing this uniqueness.


    Of course, if the giant king swallows this thing, the conflict between non-adjacent paths will be enough to turn him into another demonic wolf of destruction.


    Maybe the rest of the high-level characteristics and uniqueness of the twenty-two paths are like this? Somehow present in the vaults of the Old Gods.


    These things are enough to move the ancient sun god!


    "This alone is enough." Omi Bella was very confident.


    "...Not enough!" But Truman shook his head firmly. These ancient gods are too rich...ah no, knowledge is priceless!


    Hearing these words, the life breath in Omi Bella''s single eye stagnated, and Badheir almost slashed the angel with his sword.


    Needless to say, the preciousness of civilization scrolls is a first-class item in the giant''s treasure house.


    If they hadn''t gotten enough information from the scroll and knew that their tribe would eventually become the overlord, the giant tribe wouldn''t have used it in exchange for the magic potion formula.


    In their opinion, this magic potion may be the last piece of the puzzle for the giant family to become one of the twins.

 Chapter 32: Making a lot of money

    Chapter 32: Making a lot of money "I haven''t said it enough!" Truman repeated again, "This is also the will of the Lord."


    This may be the only opportunity for explicit blackmail, so you must seize it!


    Buzz! A faint light shone from the statue, gradually condensing into the shape of a stone slab, but there was still a thick shadow on the stone slab.


    This is the attitude of the ancient sun god.


    Omi Bella and Badheir both froze, sensing the will of the true god.


    "This is the ''Twilight Path'', notarized by the power of the Lord!" Truman held the stone slab and looked at Omi Bella, "Let the shadows disperse, it will be yours."


    "..." Omi Bella couldn''t keep calm anymore. The breath of life leaked out, even causing wheat grass to grow in the cracks in the floor of the church, a patch of green.


    Badheir is also ready to make a move. The thing he desires is right in front of him, and the giant is more inclined to grab it...


    But the gods are watching.


    "...Okay! Take it all out." Finally, Omi Bella gave in and said to Badheir.


    Badheir wanted to say something else, but under the gaze of Omi Bella and God, he had no choice but to show off the remaining characteristics.


    They are all magical items formed by the corresponding characteristics of saints and angels.


    The two highest among them are Sequence 2 "Duke of Entropy" of the "Black Emperor" path and Sequence 2 "Master" of the "Perfector" path.


    Oh, this "master" is what later generations call the "knowledge teacher".


    These magical items are far inferior to the civilization scroll, but they are better in number, with more than ten copies!


    This may be a dozen saints, plus two angels!


    You must know that even the angels under the Sun God are still sequence two persons.


    "..." Truman was silent, and even had the idea of ????finding an ancient god''s treasure house to rob.


    These ancient gods have occupied the world for so many years, and the characteristics they have accumulated are absolutely terrifying. Even if they are eaten a lot, they can still be regarded as half of the True God Church of later generations!


    With the appearance of these magical items, the shadow on the illusory stone slab quickly faded, gradually revealing its contents.


    "Sequence 1, Hand of God...Sequence 2, Glory..." Badheir and Omi Bella both wrote down the knowledge.


    "One more to go!" Badheir shouted in a low voice after reading the knowledge recorded by the hand of the gods, "Where is the sequence corresponding to the gods?!"


    "What a god..." A strange smile appeared on Truman''s face, "Then you have to decide whether you want to see it or not." As he said that, he reached out and patted away the last wisp of mist.


    "No need! This is blasphemy!" Omi Bella stopped Truman and Badheir.


    He stretched out his hand, and a delicate flower poked out from the spiritual world, directly swallowing up the illusory stone slab. Badheir''s eyes widened, and he dispersed the light of the morning sun, and could only glimpse a short half of it. Line characters.


    "Main material: three copies of the ''Hand of God'' characteristics..."


    Badheir''s eyes were fixed there, and the illusory stone slab was completely swallowed up by the delicate flowers and disappeared into the spiritual world, most likely returning to the King''s Court of Giants.


    The life force in Omi Bella''s eyes was a bit heavy. She glanced at Badheir and said nothing. She looked at Truman and her eyes softened. "I hope we can have more opportunities to cooperate."


    Finally, Omi Bella took Badheir away from the Sun God Kingdom and returned to the Giant King''s Court.


    "Knowledge is a huge profit!" Knowledge is basically equivalent to power in this world, but such huge profits can only be obtained when the potion formula is unique, and the potion formulas of future generations will be much cheaper.


    Truman looked at the various magical items in front of him. These items all had great side effects, but they could be crushed and reorganized in front of angels without any impact.


    And the most important "Scroll of Civilization", which is unique and alive, has no ability to resist under the divine light of the Sun God.


    "Besides the uniqueness, you can choose one of them." Saslier''s voice sounded in Truman''s ears.


    "Then I want a copy of ''Master''."


    Truman did not hesitate to take a "master" with a similar sequence to the sage''s robe in his bag.


    He planned to forcibly combine these two characteristics to create an even more powerful sage''s robe.


    "Hermit is knowledge itself, perfection is the application of knowledge..." The new sage''s robe must be the control and application of knowledge.


    Truman had an idea in mind, and then he saw Saslier appear and take the "Scroll of Civilization" in his hand.


    "The side effect is that everything in the region will be forcibly reversed to the future it deduces, and this scope will become larger as time continues until it spreads to the entire world." Saslier is aware of its side effects.


    In this process, both humans and extraordinary races will have their autonomy completely wiped out and become "gears" for the operation of civilization. The process is irreversible.


    "You can get uniqueness in this way, so how much did you gain from this transaction with the ancient god?"


    "Most of them have Sequence 2 characteristics. There are already very few Sequence 1 characteristics. Ancient gods who can resist eating are no longer ancient gods."


    "There are two unique ones, the Black Emperor''s and this civilization scroll."


    Uniqueness is different from the Sequence One characteristic after all. After all, for normal Sequence One, the Sequence One characteristic can enhance itself by eating the same way.


    But if you want to accommodate the uniqueness, you must hold a simple version of the God Becoming Ceremony, otherwise you will go crazy.


    "That''s the five paths to the gods, right?" This kind of harvest is really too great.


    "Not only that, the God of Beauty Ornia also exchanged me for the ''moon'' path."


    Saslier looked at Lilith, who had been staying by Truman''s side but had no sense of presence.


    She was always watching.


    "He controls the final accumulation of my blood clan." Lilith was not surprised by this.


    "The treasure house of the ancient gods?" Truman suddenly thought of the three dead ancient gods.


    There is no need to think about destroying the demon wolf. A madman would probably swallow whatever good things he had, and now most of them are in the hands of the goddess.


    Lilith had already made plans for this.


    But what about the alien king?


    "Thorzina, the God of Spiritual Things, has been here." Saslier said directly as if he saw Truman''s question.


    The god of spiritual things is the subordinate god of the alien king.


    Uh-huh... Truman secretly thought it was a pity, at that time he was robbing the ancient god blast of gold coins... Oh no, it should be a characteristic.


    The God of Spiritual Objects obviously took up the rest of the Alien King''s belongings and ran away.


    You cannot have both benefits.


    "However, I remember that you seem to have a ''divine evil'' in you?" Saslier thought of this, "He will find you sooner or later."


    "The god of spiritual things?" If he is the person in Truman''s memory, it seems to be quite miserable, and he has given birth to a child who is not very obedient... Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We''ll talk about this later." Truman shook his head slightly and looked at Lilith, "What do you think?"


    "It''s a bit difficult, but it''s not a problem." Lilith shook her head slightly.


    "That''s good." The purpose of bringing Lilith here this time was to show her Omi Bella.

 Chapter 33: Puppet

    Chapter 33: Puppet Afterwards, Truman spent a few days integrating the "master" characteristics into the sage''s robe. Needless to say, it was difficult, but he still had to rely on the Book of Dreams to suppress it, or should we say pollution?


    However, after this period of time, the majestic missionary activities gradually quieted down, and he, the dreamy angel, also became idle.


    "Is it necessary to have a family if you want to gain humanity?" Lilith often asked him strange questions.


    She remains cold and has almost no emotional fluctuations.


    "Is this the result of your observation?" Truman''s face looked strange.


    His angelic territory has also seen an influx of many believers recently, all as a result of this missionary mission. There are always some city-states or human settlements whose environment is too bad and they all need to be relocated to this Kingdom of God.


    This large-scale mission has at least doubled the number of believers in the Kingdom of the Sun, necessitating the construction of huge cities on the ground.


    Saslier was so busy during this period that he didn''t even have time to drink!


    Lilith continued to observe humans in the process and even shaped herself into an audience.


    "But you have no chance," Truman shook his head slightly. Lilith now has all the qualities to be an audience, that is, "just an audience."


    You won''t even be moved by what you see, nor satisfied by what you know.


    It would be a disaster for such a vampire to search for "humanity".


    "..." Truman fell silent. His existence is extremely special and his humanity is extremely rich. He is a little unable to understand Lilith''s current state. "How about you develop a human hobby?"


    "Hobby?" Lilith looked serious.


    "Yes, hobby! Get close to human behavior first, and then look for the corresponding cognition." Truman often had a headache for Lilith because he didn''t know how to find human nature!


    "Okay!" Lilith finally nodded, confused again, "But what are your hobbies? Does sucking blood count?"


    The corner of Truman''s mouth twitched, but... what kind of entertainment can people in this era have?


    That is to say, in this dreamland of his, as long as the residents are pious enough, they can enter the Paradise of God, and only have a little entertainment life, and the rest is probably work and prayer.


    "You can..." Truman was speechless, but the next moment his eyes lit up, "Be a puppet!"


    This was inspired by a certain shameless vampire in later generations.


    "What? A doll? Like the Alien King?" Lilith was confused.


    Forehead! Truman then remembered that this world has natural "puppet", and the alien king is a natural "rag doll".


    Therefore, dolls, marionettes, and rag dolls are still images of divine beings in this era. They are all authentic statues of gods in the city-state ruled by the alien king, and are worshiped by countless humans day and night. S��ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Probably... almost..." Truman shook his head and directly touched out the extraordinary properties of a piece of "puppet".


    This was the characteristic he snatched from the sky after the death of the alien king.


    The "puppet" characteristics were directly kneaded by Truman to create a human shape, and some of the characteristics contained in the characteristics themselves also independently completed the puppet.


    Finally, it was embellished with dreamy phosphorescence, and a life-size doll that was almost the same as a normal person appeared in front of Lilith.


    "Is it so easy?" This was the first time Truman saw the extraordinary characteristic of being able to shape himself.


    "Is this me?" Lilith stood in front of the puppet. They looked exactly the same.


    Truman made him look like Lilith, and now this puppet has evolved independently with "puppet" characteristics and is no different from Lilith.


    "I''m so beautiful." Lilith was very satisfied, hugged the doll and left.


    "Alas, I finally cheated and left." Truman shook his head. Lilith would bring many questions that he could not answer every time.


    "She should have been prevented from degenerating to this point." He shook his head and continued his research on the power of the Book of Dreams.


    "Fantasy" and "Cause and Effect" allowed him to see a direction to further develop the Book of Dreams, and he is working hard towards this.


    But what Truman didn''t expect was that Lilith made too much noise this time.


    In just a few days, the legend of a werewolf sucking souls and roaring in the moonlight on a moonlit night spread throughout the dreamland.


    In the next few days, many territorial residents even discovered that the newly built cemetery had been stolen and bodies stolen.


    The entire area near Lilith''s residence has been turned into a silent zone. All humans have fallen into a puppet state, no longer praying to dreams, no longer working, and have become walking zombies.


    What''s more, with Lilith''s castle as the center, extremely weird things happened in the entire dream territory.


    Trees lift people up, the grass bites people, and the soil rolls endlessly, trying to bury all the humans who step on them.


    The humans in the dream territory almost thought that the dream angels had abandoned them and were going to punish them by returning to their previous days of being on tenterhooks day and night.


    Later, these people prayed to Truman in panic, praying for forgiveness.


    Truman was shocked when he saw all this. His territory was actually activated by some extremely high power!


    "Lilith..." The corner of Truman''s mouth twitched. He shouldn''t let Lilith develop any hobbies. After all, she was still an ancient god!


    When it comes to understanding and applying the authority of life, no one can compare to her!


    Truman walked into a palace like a fairy tale castle. This was originally built for himself, but now he lives under the dream statue, and it has become Lilith''s castle.


    "Are you the master''s friend?" A vampire girl who looked very much like Lilith walked up.


    Truman looked at the maid carefully, took a breath, couldn''t bear to look directly, and turned his head.


    "Where is your master?" Truman asked the maid, but she had already walked towards Lilith.


    The whole castle had a strange aura that made Truman uncomfortable, and he really didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "You''re here." Lilith''s voice was still cold and emotionless. She sat on the lawn in the castle, with her back to Truman.


    "I followed what you said to find hobbies, and in the end I found that what I am best at is shaping lives."


    "So you gave the puppet life? And let it go to my territory to cause trouble?" Truman shook his head slightly, suddenly regretting it.


    Lilith''s situation is special and cannot be treated with ordinary methods.


    He looked at the entire castle and frowned, "Is this the life authority of ''Mother''?"


    After Truman stepped into the castle, he felt that there were countless eyes staring at him. The flowers, trees, grass, and even every grain of sand on the grass seemed to have grown eyes, peeping in the corners and gaps. Truman.


    These are lives!


    Although Lilith is no longer that ancient god, she still has all the characteristics of that ancient god!


    With her previous status, she could also indirectly control the power of life and do all kinds of incredible things.

 Chapter 34: Human Nature

    Chapter 34: Human Nature "I seem to have discovered something...


    Lilith turned around, and Truman''s eyebrows twitched, feeling very bad.


    "Every living body seems to have a kind of ''divinity'' within it, but they are so weak, why do they have ''divinity''?"


    In front of Lilith is a... humanoid creature made entirely of flowers and plants.


    The body made entirely of grass was extremely flexible. It jumped from Lilith''s hands to the ground and danced. At first glance, it seemed quite joyful.


    "When I was an ancient god, I never looked at creatures below demigods, but now I have made some different discoveries."


    Lilith''s eyes lit up, and for the first time Truman saw a different light in her eyes.


    Is this curiosity?


    Truman wasn''t sure, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing for Lilith.


    "This is really not a good thing for me." Truman stepped forward and kicked that kind of human creature away.


    "Since divinity exists in every living being, what about human nature? I find that my understanding of human nature is a bit simple."


    "So I felt like I needed some reference."


    Lilith stretched out her hand and pulled up a piece of grass beside her. The garland on her head flickered, and the grass suddenly began to twist and come alive, and even had a "soul" to a certain extent.


    "Are you going to give these things real soul and life so that they can interpret for you what human nature is?"


    "What do you think?" Lilith looked at Truman.


    "I think you should see the true nature of these things." Truman sighed softly and removed the dreamy phosphorescence in the castle.


    This is the castle he forged, suppressing a certain crazy essence. This is also the reason why the mutation caused by Lilith did not cause large-scale casualties in the territory even though it spread.


    And after he removed the dream phosphorescence, the madness lost its restraint and suddenly broke out.


    The "items" that Lilith forcibly gave life to with her life authority underwent horrific changes at this moment.


    The body of the maid who led Truman into the castle suddenly swelled, and various mutilated limbs and rotten corpses popped out from all over her body, bursting through her robes and revealing them.


    His own state is also constantly changing. He is a werewolf, a wronged soul, and a puppet, and he has the characteristics of these creatures at the same time.


    And the "humanoid creature" that Truman kicked away completely collapsed and turned into a strange mass of flesh and blood, constantly squirming, carrying the fragrance of flowers, trees, and grass.


    The green grass that had just been given a soul turned into a wriggling tentacle of flesh and blood.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that there are countless blood-red eyes with tentacles crawling out of the gaps, going crazy and disorderly.


    They danced their bodies crazily, exuding a chaotic and crazy atmosphere, making Truman seem to have a desire for destruction.


    Even Lilith felt a little disgusted after just one glance. This was something she had been suppressing before she met Truman. It was the essence of this world.


    "Humanity in a broad sense may not be found in humans, but this kind of essentially crazy... thing should be the last thing you want to see." sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You gave them life and rough souls, but you also know that these things cannot become real life." Truman tried his best to restrain himself, but he was still disgusted.


    "Purify!" Truman introduced the sunlight from the outside into the castle.


    This is the kingdom of the Sun God. If these filthy and evil things were not blocked by the light of dreams, there would be no room for survival here.


    "Ah!" Almost all the monsters wailed under the purification of the sun''s rays, unable to resist.


    Only the suture monster transformed by the "puppet" characteristic has the possibility of confrontation.


    But Truman just glanced at it one more time, and the "puppet" turned into a marionette and walked out among a pile of ashes.


    "You must ensure that your actions do not cause trouble to others."


    Truman walked to Lilith and sat down.


    "These things are insignificant to you and me, but to ordinary humans they are already a catastrophe."


    "Your exploration of human nature and divinity should be right." Truman commented based on his own understanding of the nature of the world.


    Lilith''s eyes lit up, staring at Truman closely, waiting for his answer.


    "All things have divinity and come from the original Creator." Truman said some conclusions of later generations, "Humanity needs to be found by yourself."


    "What I can tell you is that it is possible."


    In later generations, two little wolves succeeded in doing this.


    "But at the very least, as a friend, I hope you can exercise restraint and restraint in your desire to explore." Truman sincerely suggested.


    "Desire, restraint and restraint..." Lilith thought thoughtfully, "Is this your understanding of human nature?"


    Truman was startled, and then he remembered that he had said that desire was a kind of human nature.


    "Okay, I agreed, for the sake of my friends." Lilith nodded lightly.


    "...Okay." Truman nodded gently. He let the dreamy phosphorescence spread again, blending into the castle and blocking out the sun''s rays.


    It took him a while to restore the Dreamland to normal and rescue those who had been contaminated by the puppets.


    Truman left amid the thanksgiving chants of the believers and found Saslier.


    "You have also seen the Civilization Picture Scroll, so what will you do next?" Truman asked bluntly.


    He is extremely special among the angels of the Kingdom of the Sun. He has an independent territory and his own followers. He can even speak to the right hand of God like this.


    "The right future will come." Saslier had no other emotions and was willing to reveal future arrangements to Truman.


    Truman is one of the few people who doesn''t care about his identity.


    Truman nodded slightly, and the future that existed on the civilization scroll would come, which may mean that there are still hundreds of years left before the ancient sun god really wants to take back his authority.


    "Well, if you have anything to do, you can find me. I''m going to enter the Book of Dreams."


    "Enter?!" Saslier''s pupils shrank and his face became serious.


    "Well, enter! Return from time to time." Truman chuckled. He had made great progress in exploring the Book of Dreams.


    "Be careful." Saslier had already guessed that the Book of Dreams was something like sefirah.


    From his own perspective, why is it so easy to enter the Sea of ??Chaos?


    His ability to use the power of the Sea of ??Chaos relies on the Blasphemous Slate.


    Saslier didn''t say anything more, just a reminder.


    Truman smiled and nodded.


    Then he returned to the dream statue, completely integrated into it, and jumped into the book of dreams in a dark space.


    Truman''s goal is the depths of the Sea of ??Dreams, a place so majestic and indescribable that it is like a collection of dreams, desires and visions of all creatures throughout the ages.

 Chapter 35: New Era

    Chapter 35: New Era There is no sense of urgency in this era of doomsday. For angels who can basically achieve immortality, time is very cheap.


    But even for angels, what happened over the past hundreds of years makes them feel like they are suddenly separated from this world.


    First of all, the pattern of ancient gods that had lasted for hundreds or thousands of years was suddenly broken. The ancestor of vampires took the Destruction Wolf and the Alien King and blew themselves up to death. Nearly half of the ancient gods died.


    A god who claims to be the Creator appears and preaches and spreads sequence magic potions that can make ordinary creatures achieve extraordinary things.


    Then the ancient god forces that recovered from the ancient god war did not like each other, and in order to compete for the inheritance of the dead ancient god, they launched an extraordinary race war that lasted for hundreds of years.


    In this horrific war, the giants and dragons achieved the greatest results, and their power expanded rapidly, suppressing the other ancient god races.


    After the war, the world returned to a certain degree of peace.


    According to the records of the elves, this era is called the Twin Age.


    Of course, in this era, the ordinary race of humans has also developed greatly due to the mission of the Creator, and major human city-states have been rapidly built on several continents. Sear?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now in the largest city-state of mankind, mankind is protected by dreamy angels under the throne of the Creator, and there is no need to worry about attacks from extraordinary races or monsters.


    The center of the city-state is naturally the largest church of the Creator, and next to it is the dream angel.


    In the Dream Church, under a statue of the Dream God, an old man in gray and white robes was praying devoutly.


    The old man''s appearance was unremarkable. His hair was completely white, but it was still thick enough. His eyes were as deep as the sea, but they were too calm to make waves.


    "Mr. Hermes," a respectful voice came from outside the church, "a family of giants is visiting."


    Hermes stopped praying and frowned slightly, "Is it finally here?"


    He stood up and followed the clergy outside the church.


    "Good day, great god of morning and goddess of harvest." Hermes saluted the two tall giants.


    "Hermes!" Badheir, the God of Dawn, has great confidence because of the strength of the giant family. The shadows of the past seem to have been swept away and he has regained his glory.


    "Two gods, this is not something I can decide." Hermes still wanted to refuse. He was extremely disgusted with all the ancient gods and would not cooperate with the ancient gods at all.


    And it would be foolish to get involved in a fight between the ancient gods.


    "You!" The light of dawn flashed in Badheir''s single eye, as if there was a terrifying storm of light flashing, and the entire city-state was trembling!


    "I am the favored one of the Dream Angel." Hermes'' expression did not change at all, he just stated a fact calmly.


    Nowadays, the belief in the Creator has spread across all continental islands, and several angels under the Creator''s throne have also left countless legends.


    Among them, the Dream Angel is the most bizarre. It has appeared several times over hundreds of years and left many legends behind. Among them, it has achieved complete victory against several gods and protected many believers.


    So far no one has even been able to guess His path!


    This made many followers of the Ancient God camp very fearful of this dreamy angel.


    When Badheir heard the name, the morning light became more intense, not with fear, but with disgust.


    "You think I dare not kill you?" Badheir pulled out a twilight sword from the void and pointed it directly at Hermes.


    Hermes, who was now in the third "Dream Weaver" sequence, watched all this calmly, with dragon scales seeming to appear on his skin.


    The light of dusk erodes the void, and it seems that a life-and-death battle will begin in the next moment. With the giant''s powerful destructive power, this largest human city-state will be destroyed after the battle!


    "Okay, everyone, please be quiet." Omi Bella''s gentle voice ended the fight.


    Hermes nodded calmly, and Badheir snorted coldly.


    If the son of the Giant King destroyed the city protected by the Creator, he would be declaring war on the Creator.


    At this time, the Creator remained aloof and did not intervene in any of the battles between the ancient gods.


    "We had a fairly pleasant cooperation with Mew. Why don''t you go ask him for instructions first." Omi Bella said to Hermes.


    "Next time we come, we hope to hear good news." Omi Bella looked at Hermes and nodded lightly, leading Badheir away.


    This is the second time they have come here. What makes them so patient is the number of extraordinary people that humans have gradually accumulated over the past few hundred years, and the dreamy angel standing behind them.


    There is even the idea of ??reaching some kind of secret deal with the Creator...


    Hermes knew this, so he didn''t dare to agree. The battle between the ancient gods was too dangerous, and the number of extraordinary humans who had developed for hundreds of years was not enough!


    "Come to the Creator''s Heaven." At this moment, a voice directly reached Hermes''s ears.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, he prayed and thanked the dream for his blessing, and then rushed to the Creator''s Kingdom of Heaven.


    Now the Creator''s Kingdom has been completely integrated into this continent and has become a gathering place for human faith, and almost all of these believers believe in the returned Creator.


    This was not the first time Hermes came here, and he was soon led by the clergy here to a church of the Creator.


    There are two figures inside, they are the Dream Angel and the Vice-President of Heaven!


    Among them, Dream Angel was the same as when she first met him. There was no change, but she became more mysterious and unpredictable.


    As for the deputy king of that country, it is impossible to guess.


    Hermes lowered his head subconsciously, not daring to look directly.


    But he was not far away from the two of them, and he vaguely heard something.


    "... convene a parliament... the trend of history..."


    "...Waiting for the opportunity...to attract attention...They are ready..."


    Many words sounded very profound to Hermes and he did not dare to understand them.


    "Wait until I prepare everything first." Gradually, the two men stood up and looked at Hermes.


    "I''ve seen the Hermes language you created. It''s very good." Saslier looked at Hermes and praised it unstintingly.


    "Don''t talk about it, bring something out, he will be involved this time." Truman worked together to fight for the interests of his followers.


    "Um..." Saslier was speechless for a while, then looked at Hermes and nodded, "I might as well give you an advance payment." Saslier pulled away the shadow behind him and took out an eye the size of a fist.


    This eye is very strange, with pale golden pupils and full of majesty. There are countless symbols and strange patterns on its surface, which are connected to the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    If you stare closely at this eyeball, you will even feel that this strange eyeball is staring at you. The strong power of the dragon is coming towards you, trying to see through all the secrets of your soul.


    This is the eyeball, or characteristic, of the psychic dragon!

 Chapter 36: Cooperation

    Chapter 36: Cooperation Dragon Pathway Sequence Two, ''Insighter''." Saslier threw the eyeball directly to Truman.


    Truman took it in his hand, observed it carefully, and twitched the corner of his mouth, "Isn''t this the spiritual dragon that I hunted with Medici back then?"


    The spiritual imprint in the characteristics is somewhat familiar.


    At that time, he also took two drops of dragon blood to learn the various abilities of the spiritual dragon, and his induction was unmistakable.


    "Medici has already given you your trophy. Medici handed it over to me." Saslier said calmly.


    Medici is indeed loyal, it is so strange that a born mythical creature can have such a wonderful reality...


    "Yes!" Truman didn''t care, the sage''s robe on his body shimmered, and he directly rubbed the extraordinary properties with his hands!


    The Sage''s Robe has now been integrated with the characteristics of "Master", and "Master" is the second sequence of the "Artisan" path!


    Coupled with Truman''s in-depth development of the Book of Dreams and his stronger control over the dream phosphorescence, he can fully control this extraordinary characteristic.


    Not long after, the extraordinary characteristics in Truman''s hand disappeared, and only a slightly exaggerated dragon mask appeared in his hand.


    "Here you go!" Truman threw the dragon mask to Hermes, "Wearing the mask, you will have the ability of ''insighter''. The side effect is that when you use it, a cold and crazy virtual personality will be generated, which will probably have a strong self-destructive tendencies."


    For other paths, this avatar with a strong self-destructive tendency is enough to deter people, but for the dragon path that controls the avatar and can "pacify", such side effects are almost non-existent.


    This virtual personality can even be used in a positive way.


    "Thank you, Mr. Angel! Thank you Dark Angel." Hermes thanked him gratefully.


    Now that the dragon clan is in its heyday like the giant clan, it is too difficult to obtain the characteristics of the spiritual dragon. Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes!" Saslier nodded and left. He still needed to deal with the vast affairs of the Kingdom of Heaven.


    Truman took Hermes out of the church and wandered directly to the dream church in the largest city-state.


    "Call me when Omi Bella and the others are here." Truman walked deep into the church and blended into the statue.


    Nowadays, his statues have been turned into private residences and can be directly integrated into them.


    "There''s still a little bit left..." Truman took out the book of dreams and turned to the fourth page.


    The first three pages are Dream Heaven, "Cause and Effect", and "Fantasy Dreams". This is Truman''s analysis of "Dreams", the strongest power in the Book of Dreams.


    After all, the "dream" power is a bit too complicated for him now.


    Compared with omniscient and omnipotent authority, what it contains covers almost all aspects. No one can directly control it except the resurrection of God.


    Even the ancient sun god appointed by the emperor still has to start from the five divine paths, gradually get closer to controlling the sea of ??chaos, and gain omniscience and omnipotence.


    Truman''s analysis of the Book of Dreams is equivalent to the true god condescendingly dismantling his own authority and dispersing it into sequence one to sequence nine.


    For example, the "fooling" power of Mr. "Fool" was dismantled from the "Soothsayer" sequence into the abilities of "grafting", "wishes", and "history".


    Now Truman is doing this kind of work.


    It''s this "dream" that seems a bit complicated. In the two previous touches, he disassembled the two most simple and intuitive ones.


    But for hundreds of years, Truman''s analysis of the power of "dream" still stayed at the third ability.


    However, this third ability will also be an important transformation in his understanding of "dream" power!


    "I always feel that the Book of Dreams can be opened up in several ways!" Truman had a headache.


    Among the sefirot, only the "Key of Light" only includes one way.


    And in the absence of omniscient and omnipotent authority, this kind of work that is almost a reverse creation path is really boring.


    But this time the dismantling and analysis of the Book of Dreams did not last long, and the giant came over.


    "Mr. Angel, the Goddess of Harvest and the God of Dawn have arrived." Truman among the statues heard Hermes'' report and jumped out of the statue.


    "Long time no see, you two." Truman looked at these two giants carefully for a while. Compared to him, these two people also had a lot of changes.


    There is less madness in him, and his mental state is much better than the last time we met.


    This is probably due to the acting method.


    Once the magic potion formula is given out, there will always be someone who can figure out the acting method.


    The result of the implementation of the role-playing method by these ancient god races is that the tendency to lose control has been greatly weakened. In this way, these slave gods will become more powerful.


    "Long time no see." Omi Bella showed no emotion and looked at Truman with gentle eyes.


    "Hmph!" Badheir didn''t see any improvement, that''s great.


    "You giants want to cooperate with the secret sect of mankind?" Truman didn''t want to continue chatting with the giants, so he asked directly.


    "Humanity''s secret sect? I think it''s your dream sect!" Badhelion said.


    "Huh? It''s not like I haven''t made any progress, at least I''m starting to grow a brain." Truman crossed his arms and glanced sideways, with encouragement in his eyes, as if he was waiting for him to provoke him.


    "..." The morning light flashed in Badheir''s single eye, but he suppressed it forcefully.


    This surprised Truman.


    "We hope to cooperate with you." Omi Bella said softly, you include more than just the human sect and Truman.


    "Why? Give me a reason to provoke the ancient gods." Truman''s eyes were not surprised at all, he had expected this.


    "We want phoenixes, you want elves and dragons." Omi Bella''s words were earth-shattering!


    Truman''s eyes narrowed slightly. This was his temple so naturally no information would be leaked. But why did the Giant King dare to say such a thing?


    Just rely on the knowledge of similar sequences that can only be guessed at?


    The sequence has been spread for hundreds of years, and demigods and saints have been born in many races. Naturally, they will have a certain understanding of similar sequence knowledge.


    This can answer many questions of the ancient gods.


    However, under Saslier''s special arrangement, much of that knowledge was incomplete, and it was difficult to even understand similar sequences and other knowledge.


    Of course, the ancient god is a spiritual suture monster, and it is possible that his "appetite" has taken over.


    "We will solve the problem ourselves, Goddess of Doom. You have taken advantage of us." Badheir suddenly spoke.


    I''m afraid you don''t know that I am the Pope of the Night... The corner of Truman''s mouth twitched.


    wrong! Last time I directly evolved the goddess''s projection in my dream to attack Him...


    Did He not realize the relationship between me and the goddess, or... did He do it on purpose?


    This time, Truman really took a serious look at Badheir.


    Maybe...you really have a brain!

 Chapter 37: Giant King’s Court

    Chapter 37: Giant King��s Court Truman calmly withdrew his gaze, no longer paying attention to Badheir, but said to Omi Bella, "I don''t see the possibility of success."


    "Then who else can you choose?" Omi Bella looked directly at Truman with one eye, "Phoenix or devil? Or the doom that has not yet become a god?"


    It is impossible to choose the adjacent path, nor is it possible for the devil. The Phoenix Greycarrie is dormant in the underworld, and her strength is far inferior to that of the giants.


    But... I am really the weakest Pope!


    Of course, the Church of the Night has been secretly preaching for hundreds of years, but it is still far different from the other ancient god forces.


    Truman fell silent, but in Omi Bella''s view, this was already a sign of intention.


    "You still dare to talk about cooperation? Lilith has been dead for hundreds of years." Truman suddenly said such a sentence, which made Omi Bella and Badheir fall silent.


    The death of the three ancient gods brought the suspicion between the ancient gods to the extreme.


    "So it''s not an alliance, it''s just each getting what he needs." Omi Bella finally said, "After that, everyone goes his own way."


    "Everything is decided by my Lord." Truman pretended to pray to the gods, but Sasril and the ancient sun god had already expressed their stance to him, and everything here was up to him.


    The statue of the Creator has pure and bright sunlight falling on Truman.


    "The Lord asked me to come here and let the giants and elves use weapons." Truman read out the oracle from the "Lord" in a chanting tone.


    "A war with the elves!" Omi Bella and Badheir were both shocked, but after silence, they agreed on behalf of the Giant King. Perhaps they had already expected this. sea??h th�� N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you want to cooperate in this situation, you must first pay some price and show sincerity.


    "You will see." Omi Bella even invited Truman to the King''s Court of Giants.


    "Okay!" Unexpectedly, Truman agreed directly and took Hermes and the two giants Omi Bella to the King''s Court of Giants.


    I haven''t been to the Giant King''s Court yet, so I can also take a look at the current giant clan.


    Omi Bella and Badheir were not surprised. After hundreds of years of development, the Giant King''s Court has become a Kingdom of Miracles that can be compared with the Miracle City of the Giant Dragon. It is quite powerful.


    This dreamy angel won''t be able to cause any trouble at all.


    The three angels and one saint were extremely fast, and the four of them soon arrived at the Giant King''s Court.


    In the gorgeous but gloomy dusk, Truman saw the current Giant King''s Court.


    In the area frozen at dusk, there are countless huge palaces and towers and majestic and unspeakable buildings. They are magnificent and gorgeous, silent in the dusk, and full of epic feeling.


    Truman followed the Giant Queen and the Giant King''s eldest son into the royal court, and was naturally welcomed by a huge array of people. The morning light shone with the dusk light, and the roar of the Giant clan''s guards made the whole world seem to tremble.


    This is the giant family of the twin years.


    The population of giants has increased tremendously, and due to the magic potion formula, the general wisdom and reason of the giant family have been greatly improved, and now their strength has become very terrifying.


    "See the queen, see the prince!" Two iron tower-like silver knights knelt down on one knee and saluted a certain Mibelela and Badheir.


    Two Sequence Three "Silver Knights" guard the door. This is already the peak of the giant clan.


    "Go in." Under the leadership of Omi Bella, Truman officially stepped into the Giant King''s Court and came to the Giant King''s divine kingdom.


    Truman''s senses were beating, and he noticed a gaze, full of indifference, madness and the rotten smell of the approaching dusk.


    This is the gaze of the Giant King.


    The injuries the ancient god suffered in that ancient god''s battle have naturally improved, but his mental state is still the indifference and bloodthirsty of the ancient god.


    "This is our army!" Badheir spoke arrogantly, pointing to a huge square in the royal court.


    Such a square surpassed Truman''s imagination and was large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of giants, and inside it was an army of giants lined up extremely neatly.


    Truman looked around and saw that there were thousands of giants here. After a moment of sensing, he could tell that they were at least mid- to high-sequence extraordinary creatures. There were even nearly ten Silver Knights!


    In this era, which is called myth in later generations, extraordinary people all appear in the form of armies, and even demigods and saints are among them.


    "Ten Sequence Three? It''s still the power that I can see..." Such a clan of giants is indeed powerful enough.


    "The elves have betrayed our king. As the king''s subjects, we must fight for the king''s honor!"


    "Go to the elves!" Bradl, the God of Honor, just glanced at Truman and ignored him, and immediately sent troops to attack the elves.


    "Betrayer..." Truman twitched the corner of his mouth. The title of betrayer was very subtle, because the Giant King and the Elf King both claimed that the other party had betrayed Lilith and betrayed the covenant, which led to the incident hundreds of years ago. The terrifying ancient god fell.


    Both ancient gods firmly believed in their judgment, and the other ancient gods and angels also felt that they were accusing each other because they did not want to bear the infamy, so that no one suspected that there was another possibility.


    At that time, the situation in the fog of history was extremely chaotic. The demon wolf went crazy, the alien king failed to detect the leak, and Lilith decisively self-destructed. This happened so fast that even the ancient gods could not penetrate the fog of history to see the truth.


    "In a few days, you will be able to see the news of a full-scale war between us and the elves, in the name of punishing the betrayers!" Badheir declared that the army here is just a vanguard army.


    "Okay! I''ll wait!" Truman looked at the army again, nodded slowly, and followed the giant waiter to a palace.


    However, Truman had not rested in the giant palace for half a day when a violent wind and thunder struck the giant royal court.


    "Olmyr! You traitor!" An angry shout swept over him like a wave, and even Hermes couldn''t resist it. The illusory dragon scales covered his body, showing signs of losing control.


    "Quiet." Truman spoke softly, suppressing the madness that erupted in Hermes'' body, and looked to the outside world.


    "As expected of the Elf King, he is known for his cruelty, and they all came here directly." Truman looked at the blazing white thunder with solemn eyes.


    The giants marched into the elves'' territory in the name of punishing the betrayers. This directly caused the elf king to become furious and turned into lightning regardless of others and killed him in the giant king''s court.


    "I must teach you a lesson today!" The Elf King''s furious voice resounded throughout the Giant King''s Court, and the thunder in the sky reached its peak at this moment, striking at the most majestic temple crazily.


    "Sunya Solem!" Dusk surged at this moment, the vegetation withered, and the void was ruined.


    The Giant King Ormir walked out of the temple, wearing a ruined twilight armor and carrying an exaggerated bloody twilight sword. The tip of the sword drooped, and the shining blade flashed with dangerous light.

 Chapter 38: Decisive

    Chapter 38: Decisive The giant sword in the hand of the Giant King is very strange. Half of it is dilapidated at dusk, and half of it is rusted and stained with blood. It has a sense of iron and blood.


    "This is..." Truman frowned, looking at the exaggerated long sword that didn''t match the Giant King''s Twilight Destruction.


    The moment he saw the giant sword again, Truman felt as if he was locked by the giant sword. The edge of the giant sword made him extremely uneasy, as if it had penetrated his own shortcomings and weaknesses.


    This feeling was familiar, he had felt it with Medici before, but this feeling was even stronger now.


    "The high-ranking characteristics or uniqueness of the ''Red Priest''?!" Truman took a breath, a little unsure. After all, the aura of decay on the Giant King was too strong and he couldn''t get close.


    But what is certain is that the sword that coexists dusk and iron-blood is not simple, and is related to the "Red Priest".


    "Did the God of War die in the hands of a giant?" Truman couldn''t help but guess.


    "But this...could it be the god of spiritual things?"


    The God of War is the subordinate god of the alien king Vahithun. He died in that battle between the ancient gods. No one can even remember his name now.


    The Alien King is not simply a "Xenogeneic" path, and no one knows what characteristics he has absorbed. However, from the perspective of the God of War, there is a high probability that he will master the high-level characteristics of the "Red Priest" pathway.


    And in that battle between ancient gods and gods, the God of War died in battle, and the God of Spiritual Objects swept away the Alien King''s family and disappeared.


    All Truman knew was that the God of Spiritual Things had exchanged the entire "alien" path from Sasril.


    Perhaps this "Red Priest" connection comes from the hands of the God of Spiritual Objects?


    However, in the past hundreds of years, the ancient god races have been fighting so crazyly that countless people have died, and all kinds of accidents can happen.


    "''Red Priest'' related characteristics, that''s a good thing!"


    "Why don''t you come to me if you have such a good thing? I still have a ''god''." Truman muttered, but the divine battle between the two ancient gods had already begun.


    The terrifying thunder split the dusk and exploded over the King''s Court of Giants. The Giant King swung his sword and the Elf King also held a trident to fight.


    Thunder and dusk drowned everything, and no one could pry into what was going on. Truman consciously withdrew his gaze.


    Watching the battle of gods for a long time is not necessarily a good thing. It is impossible to say that thunder and dusk will fall in one moment.


    This divine battle lasted for a short time, and when the thunder gradually faded away, the Elf King was nowhere to be found.


    It seems that the Giant King still has the upper hand?


    Otherwise, with the tyrant character of the Elf King, he would not retreat so easily.


    "''Twilight'' and ''Red Priest''?" Truman vaguely thought of a later madman.


    However, the Giant King did not try to accommodate this thing, but used it as a weapon.


    After all, if another high-level characteristic from another path is accommodated, the Giant King will become even crazier and unable to suppress his desire for destruction.


    "It seems that the Giant King is confident enough to dare to cooperate with the ancient Sun God."


    Truman looked at the dusk that had converged again, and had a concrete understanding of the giants today.


    Then it all depends on their abilities...


    boom!


    The Elf King returned to the Elf Palace and sat on the divine throne.


    "Did you go to the ''Giant King''s Court''?" Scourge Queen Goshinam asked.


    "Taught Olmir a lesson!" The Elf King snorted coldly.


    The elf attendants in the palace lowered their heads, vaguely feeling that what the elf king said was not that simple.


    The next moment, there were smooth tentacles slapping the void, flashing with blazing electric snakes.


    "Olmir has become stronger!" After the waiter exited the palace, the Elf King said the result of this battle.


    "The giants are still in contact with the secret organizations among humans. The leaders are Harvest and Dawn." The Queen of Disaster also had worries on her face.


    "Human? Is it that sun?" The Elf King''s voice was thunderous, "Is it a dream?"


    The Queen of Natural Disaster nodded indifferently, and then said, "We cannot let them unite."


    "Contact Gray Carrie, you don''t need him to believe us, you just need to tell him Olmir''s little actions!"


    "And we are ready to deal with humans and the sun!" Goshinam was decisive enough and quickly identified his opponent.


    "Okay! That sun has long been displeasing to my eyes! If I hadn''t wanted to eat that dragon every time I saw him, I would have joined forces with him to attack the sun!" The thunder on the Elf King''s body was beating, It feels like fighting at all costs.


    "Angelweed..." Goshnam was silent for a while and made a judgment, "No need to worry about it. This time we only need to show our dominance over the sea, rivers and lakes to make humans fearful!"


    "Quick victory!"


    Cohinam is more like the Lord of Elves at this time, with sufficient courage and rationality.


    "Let the ''Beautiful God'' and ''Lucky'' lead the vampires and elves who have taken refuge to stop the giants, and you go and bring natural disasters to mankind!"


    The Elf King had a bad temper and could not wait for a moment, so he immediately delivered the oracle.


    "Is there going to be a war again?" The God of Luck is really resisting. If he could, he would never let himself be trapped in the battlefield, especially this time he might face the Sun God camp.


    Since hundreds of years ago, he has always had some palpitations towards the dreamy angel holding the book. This feeling of disdain has never been felt before even when facing the ancient gods!


    "What the hell is he?!" The God of Luck walked out of his palace helplessly. Some things were necessary for him to take shelter under the Elf King.


    He used his luck and didn''t want to encounter that "monster" again.


    "Huh?" Truman, who was far away in the Giant King''s Court, suddenly had a strange feeling and muttered, "It seems like something is interfering with me."


    "Is it the mercury snake?" Soon, Truman found that familiar feeling in his memory.


    "He is the follower of the Elf King!" Truman narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling something was wrong more and more.


    "Buzz!"


    The message of the sage''s robe flashed on his body, and the prophecy was activated. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Truman closed his eyes and fell into the prophecy.


    A bolt of thunder tore through the darkness, and Truman saw that it was a human city-state, and outside the human city-state was a giant tsunami hundreds of meters high!


    The wind and thunder are roaring, the huge waves are rolling, and the whole world is trembling!


    The entire city-state was too small before the huge wave and was simply vulnerable.


    "Elves are going to attack humans?!" Truman suddenly woke up from the prophecy.


    "The elves want to clarify everything and put it on the table." Truman almost instantly realized what the elves were going to do.


    "As a result, all the ancient gods may start to move."


    Decisive enough... Truman secretly praised, this is most likely not the Elf King''s idea. This man has always been known for his bad temper. Maybe he will be more inclined to fight with the ancient sun god?


    "Queen of Scourge, Goshnam!"

 Chapter 39: Natural Disaster

    Chapter 39: Natural Disaster After seeing a war in the prophecy and analyzing it, Truman was no longer prepared to stay in the Court of Giants any longer.


    "Hermes, let''s go." Truman directly greeted Hermes and walked out of the tall giant palace, "Our people need us."


    Hermes nodded silently and followed Truman out of the palace.


    "Where are you going?" When they were about to walk out of the Giant King''s Court, Badheir''s voice came from behind.


    "Cooperation is feasible. I believe we can maintain a certain tacit understanding." Truman looked at Badheir with a hint.


    "But now, many people or gods don''t want us to cooperate to threaten them, so they have responded."


    "Let''s solve the immediate trouble first."


    "..." Badheir watched in silence as Truman walked out of the Giant King''s Court and "roamed" away.


    Omi Bella was not here, and the Giant King also rushed to the other direction of the Giant King''s Court.


    There was an illusory door to the underworld that opened out of thin air, with pale flames swirling around, endless undead souls surging inside, and a huge city vaguely visible.


    And in the deepest darkness and death in the center of the city, there is a pair of bronze eyes hiding layers of illusory doors.


    Greycarrie, the ancestor of the phoenix!


    However, he also didn''t believe in elves, so he just watched without taking action. He held some authority over the "door" pathways. In terms of mobility, even several ancient gods could not do anything to him.


    So just by looking at him, he had already formed a huge deterrent to the giant family.


    Olmir and Omi Bella were both involved here by Gray Carrie.


    And outside a certain seaside city-state, Truman and Hermes walked out of nothingness.


    This is also a city-state ruled by the belief of the Creator, located at the junction of the forces of the Sun God and the forces of the elves.


    "There seems to be maritime trade with the elves here?" Truman saw many merchant ships on the sea, with corals and gems from the elves on them.


    "What a pity." The bottom layer of this world is madness and chaos, and the struggle between sequences has been determined from the beginning.


    Sooner or later, the ancient sun god will take action against the Elf King, and it will be a war between the two races.


    "Do you need me to gather the Beyonders from various city-states?" Hermes asked.


    "No need, that''s a war between angels." Truman refused.


    "...But we have to do something." Hermes was silent for a while and said firmly.


    "Go and organize the people to hide in the Ceremony Square in the center of the city!" Truman twitched his lips, feeling a little helpless. Hermes'' character was actually very good, but he was too old-fashioned and serious in this aspect.


    "Yes!" Hermes walked into the city, invisible power broke out, and a voice appeared in everyone''s heart.


    "Leave here, there will be natural disasters here." Hermes "convinced" everyone easily.


    Truman came to a big rock outside the city and sat down, preparing to face the predicted terrifying tsunami.


    That was a real natural disaster. He would definitely be able to protect himself and block his opponents, but there was no guarantee that he could stop every wave, as many people might die.


    "Why are you here?" Truman suddenly saw a small head sticking out from under a stone.


    "..." The head retracted directly.


    "I saw you." Truman glanced at the sea water that had not yet begun to fluctuate, smiled and looked at the small figure hidden behind the stone.


    "Come out, it''s very dangerous here, hurry into the city." Truman even used comfort to let the figure walk out from behind the stone.


    A thin and even skinny figure walked out from behind the stone, with tattered linen wrapped around his body. His hair was wet with moisture and stuck to his face.


    He is not young, but he lacks nutrition and is too thin.


    "��..." Truman frowned slightly. He pointed out, and the dreamy phosphorescence descended, immediately replacing the boy''s tattered clothes into a dark robe.


    The almost creaturely approach frightened the boy, causing him to freeze and look at Truman blankly.


    "Here, let''s eat it for you." Truman showed a piece of cake and handed it over.


    He has spread many things beyond this era in the dreamland, including many food cooking methods.


    Of course, this food can be considered "noble" food, and the boy probably has never been exposed to it.


    The boy came back to his senses under the temptation of food, staring closely at Truman''s cake, but he did not dare to get close.


    "Take it." Truman''s attitude became more gentle.


    "..." In the end, it was the boy who Truman gave the cake to.


    In the end, the temptation of food defeated his vigilance. The boy took a bite of the cake, as if his soul had been sublimated. He didn''t even dare to take a second bite, regretting that he had ruined this perfect creation.


    "Where are your parents? Where is your home?" Truman watched the boy''s vigilance being shattered by the cake and asked. He needed to send the boy away.


    "Drown at sea." The boy looked up at Truman and took a second bite carefully.


    "..." Truman was silent and stopped asking. Instead, he performed a divination on the boy with a flick of his finger, and soon he got the answer.


    "My parents drowned, and my sister risked her life fishing and fell to death..."


    "My home was robbed, and I was kicked out as a disaster star. I was not allowed to enter the city..."


    It''s not easy to always have people alive, especially in this era ruled by ancient gods.


    The dream realm is unique in the Creator''s Heaven.


    Truman sighed softly and was about to send the boy away, but suddenly he looked at the churning sea water at the boy''s feet.


    It seems to be higher than before, from being submerged above the feet to now being submerged above the ankles.


    The rise and fall of the sea water here reflects the great movement at the far end of the sea.


    His expression became serious, and he put a hand on the boy''s shoulder, teleporting him directly to Hermes.


    And he himself was facing the vast and vast sea.


    "Coming." Not long after, all the sea water rolled back and was pulled farther away by some force.


    The sea was already covered with dark clouds, thick electric snakes were rolling among them, and strong winds lifted Truman''s robe.


    Storms, tsunamis and even earthquakes are about to come. This is a "natural disaster".


    The twelve wings of a dreamy angel suddenly appeared behind Truman. At this moment, the angel''s wings swelled in the wind, expanded to a certain extent, and slowly protected the entire city-state behind him under their wings.


    The dreamy phosphorescence enveloped the entire city, shocking many ordinary people who had only been able to see or hear the existence of miracles in holy scriptures and from the mouths of missionaries throughout their lives.


    "The Creator is above!" Many believers knelt down directly on the ground, praying to the Creator and to the dreamy angels.


    The devout prayers echoed in the ceremony square and gradually became a wave. sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the face of miracles and disasters, people will always become extremely religious.

 Chapter 40: Elf Queen

    Chapter 40: Elf Queen Outside the sacrificial square where the sound of prayers undulated like waves, Hermes looked up at the real miracle with the little boy who had just been delivered to him.


    They saw the dreamy angel wings, and also saw the upward figure stepping on the storm and thunder.


    He held the Book of Dreams in his hand, and the sage''s robe rustled in the storm. He lightly drew his gloved right hand in front of him, and the space seemed to be cut apart.


    "Is this an angel?!"


    "Yes, he is a true angel."


    ...


    Truman stepped on the storm, walked above the tide, and saw the Queen of Disaster hidden in the thunder and lightning.


    "Your Highness Goshinam, I didn''t expect that our first meeting would be in such a situation." Truman ignored the thunder swirling outside his body and said hello.


    "War! It''s your choice!" The Queen of Natural Disaster looked at Truman indifferently. The fiercer the storm, the stronger the thunder.


    That''s not wrong... The giant family proposed cooperation, and Truman and Saslier deliberately promoted the trend of history.


    Naturally, the elves would not wait for the two opposing parties to form a real consensus, so this war happened.


    "Yes." Truman did not deny it, "It''s time for the elf to exit."


    Truman''s words made Goshinam even more indifferent. He raised his hand and caught a bolt of thunder, used it as a spear, and threw it at Truman.


    Boom!


    The thunderstorm became more and more exaggerated, gradually submerging Truman.


    However, Truman did not panic. He grabbed his right hand into the fog of history and pulled out a familiar figure.


    This historical projection has dark blue long hair as fluffy as seaweed, and carries angel wings behind its back, and the wind and thunder shake when it flaps.


    Angel of the Wind, Leodero!


    Truman and Leodro have been colleagues for hundreds of years, so it would be easy to pull him out of history.


    The moment Leodro appeared, the entire sea became quiet, and the tsunami waves that rolled up wildly and were hundreds of meters long seemed to be frozen in mid-air.


    The Queen of Natural Disasters also frowned when she saw Leodro''s appearance. She could not guarantee that she could control the natural disasters better than Leodro!


    "Huh, it''s just a historical projection." The Queen of Natural Disasters was not inferior in terms of momentum. She waved her hand and the waves were still advancing, and the wind and thunder were gathering at an extremely fast speed.


    "Stop!"


    Truman shouted softly, and Leodro also stretched out his hands to wrestle with the Queen of Disaster.


    Storm versus storm, thunder versus thunder, and even the extraordinary creatures in the ocean were divided into two camps and fought crazily.


    Truman, who was on the periphery, was not idle, and directly attacked the natural disaster queen''s spiritual body thread!


    The Queen of Scourge froze, her thoughts began to mechanize, and she was retreating steadily under Leodro''s attacks.


    "Get out of here!" Seeing that she was in danger and could not overcome Leodro''s historical projection in a short time, the Queen of Scourge shouted angrily.


    This roar was like the wrath of heaven, directly crushing Leodro''s historical projection in terms of personality, causing it to collapse instantly.


    When Truman faced that kind of coercion, his heart was shaken, as if he had returned to the time when he heard the roar of the Elf King in the Giant King''s Court, and his control over the spiritual body''s thread was instantly cut off.


    The "singing" of the "Ocean Singer" in the fifth sequence of the storm path, but it is not easy to affect Truman''s "singing".


    "The power of the Elf King?" Truman knew in his heart that it was normal for the Elf Queen to have the Elf King''s favor, right? S��arch* The ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I hope I can succeed in my next theft!" Truman held his right hand empty and put it in front of his lips to make a wish.


    Then he satisfied himself.


    Truman stretched out his hand and made a false grab. His luck became good enough, and the "Trojan of Destiny" was powerful enough to steal the "Tsunami" directly from Cochinam.


    The combined abilities of the Gou San family are indeed powerful enough!


    An endless storm seemed to flash in Truman''s eyes, and as soon as he thought, the endless tide immediately retreated a thousand meters.


    Cochinam felt something was wrong when he saw Truman reaching out, but "stealing" was difficult to defend against, and his abilities were directly stolen away.


    "Lightning storm!" Goshinam made the most correct choice and rode the endless lightning storm to crush him!


    At sea, the blessing obtained from the "Storm" pathway was so powerful that Truman could only dodge the blazing white lightning.


    He didn''t even dare to incarnate the information flow. The storm caused by thunder and lightning could even destroy his information body.


    But soon he launched a counterattack and directly controlled the huge wave to roll towards Coshinam!


    Just looking at it with Coshnam''s majestic eyes, the entire ocean became calm and returned to his control.


    This is the power of the ocean, which is more effective than the single power of "tsunami".


    The corners of Truman''s mouth twitched, and he even had the illusion that he was overestimating his abilities to challenge the Elf King!


    Coshnam shares the power of the Elven King!


    The huge waves hit again, and Truman had no choice but to take a defensive position. He stretched out his hand in front of him, and as soon as the "space barrier" came out, a space wall hundreds of meters high and thousands of meters long was propped up by him. stand up.


    Boom!


    The silver-white electric snake struck again, bombarding the space barrier, and the terrifying aura of destruction even threatened to penetrate the space.


    Bang!


    The endless waves hit the space barrier. Truman was shaken and lost control of the space.


    He flashed away directly, and the speed of the wave accelerated to a terrifying level in a short period of time. Even space could not stop the accumulated power.


    The space barrier is broken and the waves are unstoppable!


    Truman soon had a rag doll wrapped in thorns in his hand, and his strange eyes looked directly at Coshinam.


    The power of a curse was spreading and passing on. At a certain moment, Goshinam''s condition was extremely bad, and his body became illusory, constantly changing between the form of a rabbit and an elf.


    In addition, there are various curses in effect, and the seawater controlled by Coshinam even shows signs of resisting him.


    This is Truman''s Sequence 1 "divine evil", which Truman created into the magical item it is today.


    It''s just that this sequence of personal items is of little use to Coshnam. Even if the curse falls on him, it can''t turn him into a harmless little white rabbit.


    Fiery thunder and lightning suddenly appeared, breaking all curses.


    "Not qualified enough?" Truman didn''t expect it, but he soon understood and put the doll away.


    Cochinam''s own personality is still Sequence 2, an angel rank that Truman has been able to easily defeat.


    But He has too many blessings and gifts from the Elf King, and the authority he holds is even more exaggerated than Sequence One!


    Truman is no longer fighting the Queen of Disaster, but the Queen of Elf.


    He seems to be unable to cope with several of his great magical skills.


    He didn''t even dare to use "steal" anymore.


    Don''t dare to steal this kind of blessing and ability from the Elf King. This kind of thing is a blessing to Goshinam, but it is definitely a curse to him, and it will attract a thunder from the Elf King''s rage.


    And Leodro, who was pulled out of the fog of history, could not withstand the pressure of the superiors and collapsed at the first touch.

 Chapter 41: The Power of Ancient Gods

    Chapter 41: The Power of Ancient Gods The power of the ancient gods is really difficult to deal with." Truman felt deeply troubled, and in the end he could only open the book of dreams.


    The phantom of the dreamy ocean under the dreamy paradise came to reality and collided with the real ocean.


    The collision of two oceans was an unimaginable scene, but it seemed like two giant beasts hundreds of kilometers away were colliding and fighting fiercely!


    boom!


    The earth seemed to be shaking and cracking, and the gloomy lead clouds in the sky were shattered into fish scales by the powerful vibrations.


    A terrible earthquake occurred in the city-state behind Truman.


    The wings of fantasy hung down to protect the city-state, preventing it from collapsing in the strong earthquake.


    The humans in the city-state looked at the scene in front of them and forgot to breathe, and were horrified beyond words.


    "What are you doing!?" Goshinam''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he lost his composure for the first time. He could only see the phantom of the dreamy ocean, and he was actually fighting a non-existent enemy!


    Truman didn''t talk too much and turned to the second page.


    "cause and effect"!


    Coshinam''s eyes followed Truman''s movements and fell on the Book of Dreams.


    The next moment, Truman turned to the third page.


    "Dream"!


    Buzz!


    Goshnam lost his senses, passively forgot everything about the present, and fell into a dream weaved by himself.


    In the dream, it was the Elf Palace that he was most familiar with, and he even saw the Elf King''s back inside.


    He was sitting slightly lonely on top of the Elf Palace. It was extremely rare that he did not emit violent and crazy thunder and lightning, but looked calmly into the distance.


    "Western Continent?" Goshinam also looked in that direction.


    He is not the first generation elf, so even as the elf queen, he still cannot touch a certain secret hidden deep by the elf king.


    A desire arose within Him, and then the dream changed.


    The outline of a continent he had never seen before appeared in his dream.


    Koshinam instantly knew that it would be the Western Continent he was pursuing, and his body flew forward uncontrollably.


    At this moment, even if he could know that this was a dream, he didn''t want to wake up.


    It was an irresistible temptation. S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, when he was about to touch that continent, a thunder seemed to explode in his mind.


    "wake up!"


    boom!


    Cochinam opened his eyes and subconsciously flew away from Truman. He had a strong sense of crisis and just wanted to stay away from that book!


    At the same time, Truman''s eyes blurred, and the roar also rang in his mind.


    This caused the "dream" he controlled to shatter, and he himself was horrified beyond words.


    "Elf King!" Truman''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his body began to throb with an uncontrollable throbbing, as if electric current had penetrated into every inch of his flesh and blood, and was about to collapse from the inside.


    "Get out!" At this moment, the Book of Dreams suddenly burst out with intense light, expelling all abnormal feelings for a while!


    Is this the power of the ancient gods? !


    Truman was still frightened.


    He raised his head and found that everything was covered by light. The light was very soft, like the rising sun, dispelling the thunder.


    This light, like the rising sun, quickly dissipated, revealing the original appearance of the world.


    He saw a sun sinking from the star realm, pressing toward the Kingdom of the Elf King.


    The ancient sun god finally participated in this war and launched a divine war.


    The Elf King roared and stamped on the waves, facing the dark clouds and the storm, holding a lightning spear, driving the entire world''s oceans.


    The image of the ancient sun god appeared from the sun, with a halo hanging behind his head.


    Behind him was a curtain of shadow, and there seemed to be an eye peering into everything.


    He did not use the power of the Chaos Sea, nor did he use the other authorities he held.


    Sunlight and thunder drowned out everything, making it impossible to see inside the battlefield.


    "Dream, what on earth are you?!" Cosnam asked for the second time. The two of them were far apart, and the voice was sent by him with the help of the wind.


    At this time, Goshinam looked shocked and looked at Truman with caution in his eyes.


    When he saw "Cause and Effect", he looked at the Book of Dreams without any resistance. When he saw "Fantasy Dream" again, he instantly fell into the dream he had woven.


    During the entire process, he had no power to resist, or even the thought of resisting, and the countless blessings from the ancient gods on his body could not take effect.


    If it hadn''t been for the Elf King''s intervention, he would never have woken up from his dream!


    What he could even feel was that the Elf King''s eyes fell on Truman, but Truman was not harmed in any way.


    The power that Truman burst out at that moment was not strong enough, but he was able to break free from the lock of the ancient god.


    And when He delved deeper, everything was obscured by the sun''s rays, and nothing could be seen.


    "I''m not very sure either..." Truman sighed softly and closed the book of dreams. He was no longer needed for the rest.


    There will be no suspense in this battle, and the ancient sun god will not win.


    It''s not that I can''t, it''s that I won''t.


    Over the hundreds of years, the Dream Parliament has been convened many times. During the Ancient God Race War, the four members of the Dream Parliament have deduced all the key points of the next few hundred years.


    Among them, the one who provides the most critical information is Truman...


    This time the cooperation between the giants was expected, and the subsequent battle with the elves also had certain plans.


    "You won''t win!" Goshinam continued to test, unwilling to get only such an answer.


    "Are you talking about that dragon?" Truman suddenly looked at the city behind him.


    Under the illumination of dreamy phosphorescence, Truman discovered something strange in the sea of ??collective subconscious in the city-state. A huge creature squeezed in, but it did not cause the slightest movement. Even Hermes, who held the Sequence Two artifact, was not aware of it.


    The only one who can do this is the Dragon of Utopia.


    "You!" Goshinam looked serious and stared at Truman closely.


    "Look, this divine battle may take a longer time." Truman stopped talking, but focused his eyes with dreamy phosphorescence, watching the battle between the ancient god and a dual-path true god.


    In that boundless sea shrouded in violent storms and filled with lightning and thunder in every corner, the Elf King''s body turned into nothingness and became the thunder itself.


    He accelerated the entire ocean to the limit of speed, creating a "tsunami" that could destroy the planet.


    Compared with such a tsunami, the huge wave set off by the Scourge Queen just now is not worth mentioning at all.


    The ancient sun god on the opposite side has transformed into shining and blazing suns one after another, and the countless sun structures have become a sea of ??light.


    The high temperature evaporates everything, and endless energy splashes in those suns.


    The two have reached a stalemate.


    "Roar!" The Elf King''s roar still had the tone of a tyrant, and the thunder sea gradually changed, with other powers emerging.


    The characteristics of the Elf King are not pure, and his body contains high-level characteristics from other pathways.


    As for what it is, Truman has no way of knowing.


    There are many high-level characteristics that have no trace in this era, such as "Black Emperor" and "Judge", "Hermit" and "Perfect", "Witch", and even the two remaining characteristics of "Wheel of Fortune" and uniqueness.


    These "dead" things will affect a vast area, and the "living" things will be angels or monsters. Those that have not been discovered until now are probably eaten.

 Chapter 42: The Nightmare Dragon

    Chapter 42: The Nightmare Dragon The Elf King used the unknown authority he had, and the ancient Sun God also made a reasonable response.


    The eyes in the shadow curtain opened, and the "fallen" breath caused changes in the ocean of sunlight.


    The dark and sticky aura of depravity was produced out of thin air and blended into the sunlight, making the sea of ??pure sunlight dark and deep.


    The sun, which has always been the nemesis of evil, did not purify these "degenerate" breaths, but merged with them, turning into a deep and dark ocean.


    "Sea of ??Chaos?!" Truman was shocked. The deep ocean was really similar to the Sea of ??Chaos.


    "If you add the dragon''s ''mind'', the tyrant''s ''ocean'', and the white tower''s ''knowledge'', it becomes more like..."


    Sure enough, everything is traceable.


    The Elf King and the Ancient Sun God were once again in a stalemate. The Elf King was unable to break it, and the Ancient Sun God was also on guard against other ancient gods.


    This battle will probably last for a long time until all eyes are drawn here.


    ...


    Probably when the giant clan sent troops to attack the Elf Kingdom, when the giant king and the phoenix confronted each other, and when Truman faced the natural disaster, some places also took action.


    This time point was chosen extremely cleverly. The Dragon of Fantasy went outside the Elven Sea, and even the Demon King climbed out of the abyss due to the turmoil in the sea.


    No one pays attention to things other than the war between gods.


    This is a human city-state outside the City of Miracles.


    Looking up here, you can see the miraculous city suspended in the air and never falling to the ground.


    This is a genuine miracle, which makes the humans in this area worship the dragon crazily, and has extended a quite outstanding dragon culture.


    However, the gods did not care. In the eyes of the gods, humans were too insignificant, and their worship was meaningless in the eyes of the dragons.


    In the presence of the Dragon of Fantasy, the entire dragon clan''s need for faith has been reduced to a minimum, and humans have little value in their eyes.


    The eyes of the Dragon of Fantasy have never fallen here. Occasionally, when a giant dragon flies by, he only glances at it with a look of counting the amount of food.


    Occasionally, when someone sacrifices, the dragon will fall to the ground and swallow a few "sacrifice" with fear or surprise.


    When the mental state is good, the dragon will respond, listen to human appeals, and complete certain simple things.


    If the mental state is poor, the dragon will bring disasters, such as frost, storm, and fire. The more fearful the human beings are, the more grand the ceremony may be. More humans praying at the same time will also help the dragon stabilize its own state.


    And at the edge of the Miracle City''s radiation range, there is a city-state that even other dragons will not approach.


    This is the territory of the nightmare dragon Alsuhod.


    The nightmare dragon is special enough among the dragon clan, and its character is worse than the ordinary evil dragon. It takes pleasure in controlling the minds of living creatures and letting them act according to their own will.


    These creatures are naturally difficult to detect and unable to break away. They will think that it is their own thoughts, and the final outcome will be the most terrifying and terrifying nightmare.


    "Roar!" A silent roar sounded in the collective subconscious sea of ??everyone in this nightmare city.


    There was a strange power reverberating, which made everyone''s minds start to go crazy. They gradually forgot their inner thoughts and prepared to have a carnival dancing with monsters.


    "Sleep." Before the classic drama of father murdering son and son killing father was staged, starlight fell from the night-like starry sky, causing everyone to fall into a deep sleep and gain a moment of peace.


    "Who!?" A dragon roar resounded throughout the city, and a dragon head stretched out from the illusory subconscious ocean.


    A figure was slowly outlined. It was a beautiful figure, wearing a dark and bright black robe, a hood on his head, and a gauze hanging down to cover his eyebrows.


    "I know you!" The dragon head looked at the hidden angel who slowly appeared. A dazzling light flashed in the dragon''s eyes, and then he said, "The secret sect among humans!"


    "But this is all false. I know your true origin." The Nightmare Dragon revealed the origin of the hidden angel, "You are an angel under the Goddess of Doom!"


    "Misfortune betrayed the demon wolf and grabbed the greatest profits..." The nightmare dragon recounted what happened that year in a chant-like tone.


    "Why did you come to my territory!" In an instant, the dragon of nightmares shrank into the sea of ??collective subconscious. Its dragon eyes stared closely at the hidden angel, with a fierce light flickering within it.


    As the first in the "dragon" path sequence, he does not lack any of the characteristics of this path.


    He observed the Hidden Angel, looking for an opportunity to kill with one strike.


    "Do you want to cooperate with my father on behalf of Doom?" The Nightmare Dragon controlled the human closest to the Hidden Angel to speak.


    "Sooner or later, misfortune will have to face the giant family, and the only ones who can fight against the giants are us dragons."


    After saying this, the manipulated human fell down, and another one stood up.


    "You want to work with us to fight the Titans?"


    "This is a very reasonable choice. Doom has seized the only chance of survival!"


    The Dragon of Nightmares is constantly changing its position in the sea of ??collective subconscious, and it is also constantly changing the human bodies controlled by it.


    This was prudent enough. Except for his father, absolutely no god could lock his position.


    And the other party is just a sequence of two angels.


    "The dragon path is indeed very powerful." The Hidden Angel spoke for the first time, full of admiration, and he had some recognition of Truman''s certain views, "You are worthy of being a ''writer''."


    "So much to think about."


    "Mind control" is of no use at all!


    The Nightmare Dragon''s eyes flashed, and the many runes on his body shone. He stared closely at the Hidden Angel, and invisible power surged.


    Every previous sentence is a guide, guiding the psychology of this hidden angel. This is the power of the "writer" to guide history, but some invisible force blocks this suggestion.


    The head of the nightmare dragon in the sea of ??collective subconscious shook, and he was far away from the city of nightmares.


    The Nightmare Dragon was fully prepared as soon as the Secret Angel appeared, and it was his virtual personality who spoke from the beginning.


    After that, his true body was hidden in the deep realm of the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    Even when the virtual personality was talking just now, he was making various arrangements. The ability of "writer" allows him to achieve various "coincidences".


    For example, Herabergen on the City of Miracles accidentally discovered that he was not in the City of Miracles, so he started searching and set his sights on the City of Nightmares.


    Once a battle breaks out here, Herabogen will quickly summon the dragons from the entire Miracle City and head here!


    Another example is that a certain human being in the nightmare city would unconsciously shout out the honorable name of his father God after waking up, attracting the attention of his father God. S��ar?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All these things have ensured His safety.


    "So are you ready?" The Hidden Angel spoke again. This time, his gaze looked directly at the sea of ??collective subconscious, seeming to be able to penetrate its obstacles and reach the deepest part!

 Chapter 43: Powerful Goddess

    Chapter 43: Powerful Goddess Roar


    The Nightmare Dragon suddenly let out a roar, and something he couldn''t understand happened. This angel actually skipped the multiple virtual personalities he arranged and located his true body!


    "Impossible!" This strange situation made him feel the danger, and a dragon roar was to summon Helabergen in the City of Miracles.


    He knew that if the other person dared to come to Him, he would definitely not be just a Sequence 2 hidden angel. In addition, there must be other angels hidden in the secret.


    Maybe even bad luck has come!


    The legend of the Goddess of Misfortune is still circulating. Hundreds of years ago, she killed the seriously injured demon wolf with her own hands, making angels, gods and even ancient gods of all races fear her.


    Perhaps it can be said that after the emergence of followers like Doom, the living environment of all followers has become much worse, and they are jealous of the ancient gods.


    Of course, there are indeed some thoughts that arise from the God Society...


    In short, the Nightmare Dragon dare not face the Goddess of Doom alone.


    He is also similar to the Elf Queen, with gifts and blessings from various ancient gods, but the goddess of misfortune killed the ancient god who had the same personality as his father!


    "Quiet!" The Secret Angel spoke softly, and then all sounds were concealed, achieving the effect of forced silence.


    The Nightmare Dragon jumps and flashes directly in the collective subconscious ocean at an incredible speed. He wants to escape from the area controlled by the hidden goddess of doom.


    For a "writer" to be forced to face it head-on is already a huge limitation on his own abilities.


    "Fear is ignited!" The Hidden Angel spoke again. He stretched out his hand and gently touched something in the Nightmare Dragon''s heart. He stirred it up and exploded.


    "Dark Night" path sequence three, the ability of "Dread Bishop".


    The body of the Nightmare Dragon, hidden in the sea of ??collective subconscious, almost fell into reality.


    His dragon body exploded. Because he could not completely escape the attack range after several attempts, he developed a slight fear of the goddess of doom, which was captured by the keen secret angel. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Roar!" The Nightmare Dragon suddenly turned around and roared at the Hidden Angel, "You are doom!"


    Both of Secret Angel''s attacks were too powerful!


    The initial "mind control" failed because the opponent''s status was too high!


    He had not realized this before. That was because the hidden angel in front of him was in a good mental state and did not look like Sequence 1, which was almost equivalent to madness itself.


    He realized his mistake and used "Appeasement" on himself. His body that was about to be broken solidified again, and then expanded crazily and became extremely powerful!


    The Nightmare Dragon hypnotized itself into forgetting the rising fear, and then used its "insighter" ability to make itself even more powerful!


    The Hidden Angel raised his hand to spread the darkness, and the darkness spread out like water waves, and the surrounding area suddenly darkened, as if he had arrived in the deepest and most desperate night.


    At the same time, a sense of tranquility and tranquility came as the stars lit up.


    There seems to be a voice singing poetry in the silence. It is peaceful and quiet, lulling people to sleep, and seems to allow everyone to obtain spiritual salvation.


    The Nightmare Dragon is proficient in the mind, so he naturally senses this power and throws out "Frenzy" and "Psychic Storm" to interfere with the mind of the Hidden Angel.


    This strategy took effect, An Mian''s power was contained, and the Hidden Angel''s body froze for a moment.


    "Spiritual Breath"!


    The invisible transparent breath is about to pierce the spirit of the hidden angel.


    laugh! At the critical moment, the body of the Hidden Angel disappeared and was erased by the eraser.


    When the Goddess of Doom reappeared, she was already very close to the nightmare dragon.


    "Plague Storm"!


    The nightmare dragon throws down the most dangerous attack for angels. It consists of "mind deprivation" and "mental plague", which can unbalance the angel''s mental state, awaken the madness in his body, and make him lose control directly.


    Buzz!


    The goddess of misfortune couldn''t dodge, and her eyes flashed with black light, directly revealing the form of a mythical creature.


    The eight-legged demon wolf roared, already carrying a bit of madness.


    The nightmare dragon''s eyes flashed, and "insight" and "dream labyrinth" came at the same time, shaping the most feared thing in the heart of the goddess of doom.


    It was a demonic wolf that roared at the blood moon and destroyed the world.


    "Destruction Demonic Wolf!" The nightmare dragon''s eyes widened. He felt something was wrong, but he could no longer stop.


    "The goddess of misfortune will surely suffer further suffering at the hands of the devil wolf!" The nightmare dragon could only say this sentence with the "writer" ability.


    The scene in the dream maze changed, and the demon wolf full of destructive aura launched "Fooling", depriving the goddess of doom of her sanity.


    The Nightmare Dragon has finally gotten a break and is preparing to write a complete story based on the things that Lady Doom fears, trapping her in dreams.


    laugh!


    A flash of black light flashed, and the death scythe divided the Demonic Wolf of Destruction into pieces, and even directly shattered the dream maze!


    How can the fear of death be considered fear?


    But it''s still too fast!


    The spiritual backlash caused the nightmare dragon''s state to decline sharply and was about to lose control. He looked at all this in shock and saw those clear eyes.


    It is false that the Goddess of Doom was affected by the "Plague Storm", there is nothing wrong with her spirit at all!


    "Impossible?!" The Nightmare Dragon felt intense confusion in his heart.


    Angels and madness go hand in hand. Why are angels so sober after being hit?


    But the goddess of misfortune was obviously not in the mood to explain to her, and was about to completely harvest this magical item.


    "You are the body of doom!" The Nightmare Dragon suddenly realized this.


    When did you switch?


    The Nightmare Dragon suddenly remembered a certain "secret".


    That was the only time the Hidden Angel disappeared before His eyes. When he came out, he was hit by the "Plague Storm" and turned into the mythical form of a demon wolf, which even the most observant spiritual dragon ignored!


    The clone of Sequence 2 and the true body of the Goddess of Doom are two different concepts!


    "Father God..." The Nightmare Dragon roared, but the voice was still concealed.


    Outside the battlefield, some humans opened their numb eyes and spoke the name of the Dragon of Fantasy.


    Buzz!


    In a slight shock, the entire city-state was hidden.


    The nightmare dragon could not maintain its state even now, and completely fell out of the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    "Everything here is hidden." Goddess of Doom said calmly and coldly.


    The Nightmare Dragon forcibly "pacifies" his own spirit, hypnotizes himself, and becomes powerful enough again.


    "Do you know that you are the back-up man for your father''s resurrection?" the goddess suddenly said, "This is the meaning of your existence."


    This sentence penetrates into the soul like night, which cannot shake the spirit of a spiritual dragon, but what if he himself has this kind of fear?


    The Nightmare Dragon was inevitably shaken when he heard this, and his powerful state was instantly broken.


    He was able to think that he was strong enough when he thought he was strong enough, but when facing his Father God, he was always weak and unable to resist.


    The goddess of misfortune chuckled and moved her fingers lightly, once again arousing the fear in the nightmare dragon''s heart.

 Chapter 44: The source of essence becomes essence

    Chapter 44: The source of essence becomes essence The power of sleep and fear surged forward, turning into pure darkness, and everything was destroyed and disappeared silently.


    This is the power of the night.


    The nightmare dragon suddenly woke up, but his mental state slipped into the abyss for the third time. The goddess of misfortune seized the opportunity, and no matter how powerful "comfort" and "mental treatment" were, it could not save him!


    laugh!


    The power of the night completely penetrated into the body of the nightmare dragon.


    A smile appeared on the misty face of the Goddess of Misfortune, she nodded slightly and snapped her slender fingers.


    clatter!


    The huge body of the Nightmare Dragon was turned into a stick figure, which could be easily erased with an eraser.


    This time he had no power to resist and was sent to the hidden world, which was the private realm of the night.


    The figure of the goddess of misfortune disappeared for a short period of time, entering the hidden world for final processing.


    All darkness disappears when the Hidden Angel appears.


    A chaotic and indescribable aura appeared, cutting off something conceptual.


    The Hidden Angel looked into the distance, beyond the Hidden Blockade.


    Sasriel, holding the blasphemous tablet, stood on a bushy hill and nodded slightly towards the Hidden Angel.


    The Hidden Angel nodded in response, turned his head and walked away, drifting further and further away until his figure completely disappeared at the end of the horizon.


    His mission is accomplished.


    Sasril withdrew his gaze and looked at the giant dragon at his feet.


    This is not a spiritual dragon, but a dragon of wisdom.


    There are no scales on his body that are between reality and reality like the psychic dragon, and there are no mysterious lines that make people crazy.


    Instead, there are many brass-colored patterns, some like eyes and some like books, shining with the light of wisdom.


    He is also very special among the dragon clan.


    He discovered the hidden anomaly very keenly and sensed that something was happening, so he looked for it and happened to bump into Sasril who was here to prevent accidents.


    The Secret Angel''s ability to easily locate the Nightmare Dragon in the collective subconscious ocean naturally comes from his assistance.


    "''Dragon of Wisdom'' Herabergen, where is your wisdom?"


    Sasril tapped the blasphemous slate with his finger, then looked at the wise dragon and smiled gently.


    ...


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the fantasy dragon hiding in the sea of ??human collective subconscious in the city-state behind Truman let out a terrifying dragon roar.


    All people or angels who heard this dragon roar fell into a state of trance, as if they had forgotten themselves.


    Even Truman himself was insane and distracted, and could hardly gather any attention!


    Buzz... A kind of divine protection slowly floated away, gently stroking away the tragic consequences of the dragon''s roar of fantasy.


    "You stupid dragon wants to attack me?!" A blazing lightning turned into a spear and was thrown by the Elf King.


    The sun''s rays also bloom here, and the sea of ??sun''s rays covers the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    The Dragon of Utopia had just watched the divine battle from a distance, but that dragon roar had already announced its participation in the war in the eyes of the two fighting gods!


    The attacks of the Elf King and the Ancient Sun God instantly fell on the Fantasy Dragon.


    "Roar!" The Fantasy Dragon had no intention of fighting with the two men and returned to the City of Miracles as quickly as possible.


    The escape of the Dragon of Utopia also made the battle between the ancient Sun God and the Elf King unsustainable, and it just ended.


    Knowing that the dragon of fantasy was watching, the two sides made a tacit agreement not to escalate the conflict to the highest level, and each side took a step back.


    And the fantasy dragon that returned to the City of Miracles exudes an aura of violence and madness. If you hadn''t seen the dragon''s body, you would have felt like the arrival of an elf tyrant.


    "Where is Alsuhod?!" The indifferent voice of the Dragon of Utopia sounded in the hearts of the dragons in the Miracle City.


    Many dragons are crazy and out of control. They are some dragons with mixed characteristics in their bodies. They were able to move freely before because the dragon of fantasy calmed their madness.


    But now the tyrannical side of the Utopian Dragon is showing, and it even wants to imitate the Demon Wolf of Destruction and kill these descendants!


    "Herabogen!" The fantasy dragon''s eyes fell on the god beside him.


    The Dragon of Wisdom was oppressed and fell directly from the stone pillar. His own mental state fell into madness and was infinitely close to losing control.


    After a long time, the Dragon of Wisdom finally recovered and looked up at the still furious Dragon of Utopia.


    "Alsuho has to go out to the Nightmare City..."


    "After that, everything was kept secret, and the Nightmare City completely disappeared." The body of the Dragon of Wisdom trembled unconsciously.


    "..." The dragon of fantasy closed its eyes, and the aura in its body was violent and crazy. The storm of its mind was directly projected into reality, making all the dragons miserable, but they couldn''t even let out a roar of pain.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe half a day, but the storm of the mental projection of the Dragon of Utopia began to subside. The situation of the dragons was much better. At least they didn''t need to worry about completely losing control.


    "Okay!" The fantasy dragon seemed to have figured everything out, his eyes were cold and unspeakable, flashing with a fierce light.


    "Eri Hog, Sheen Hog..." The Dragon of Fantasy opened his mouth, naming these dragons who entered the temple in sequence two of the dragon path.


    These giant dragons did not dare to disobey, but the "Dragon of Wisdom" Herabergen did not need his involvement because of his different approach.


    However, Herabogen and the other dragons who were not named did not dare to move and could only wait.


    When the red moon was high, those giant dragons finally walked out of the temple. There was nothing strange about them, they were still the same giant dragons.


    But Herabogen, who was lying on the ground, was trembling. It took a long time before he got up from the ground and returned to his palace.


    "Neither the elves nor the sun suffered much loss." Standing on the coastline, Truman twitched the corner of his mouth as he watched the Queen of Disaster disappear completely. "On the contrary, the Dragon of Fantasy who was watching the show suffered the most."


    The thunder and lightning and sunlight in the sky have also completely dissipated.


    "Oh, and giants."


    "The giant who took the initiative to start a war between gods became the audience, staring at the phoenix with big eyes."


    "There is also the Demon King, who is still wandering near the abyss and dare not come out."


    Probably the death of the ancient gods such as the Demonic Wolf of Destruction shocked the demon king. He is still continuing his plan to pull the world into the abyss, but he has become too cautious.


    "Dreams are still dreams, but they don''t seem to be normal..."


    He turned to the fourth page of the Dream Book with a complicated expression, which was the third branch of authority that he had not yet completely summarized.


    When the Elf King''s eyes fell on him, the Book of Dreams exploded for a moment, which he had never seen before. S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And that moment seemed to allow him to see something deeper.


    He...or Him, or even It, may not be human.


    "Am I considered an essence?" This is a very serious question, related to Truman''s self-positioning.

 Chapter 45: Self-positioning

    Chapter 45: Self-positioning Source essence becomes essence? This is a possibility.


    Under the pressure of the ancient gods, the Book of Dreams suddenly exploded, which allowed Truman to look deeper and see more.


    Now he and the Book of Dreams are indistinguishable from each other, even the underlying structure of his body is dreamy phosphorescent!


    "In this way..." Truman stroked the fourth page of the Dream Book, and the symbols on it were already half-formed.


    This is a kind of changing power, symbolizing the endless possibilities and changes of "dream".


    Dreams come from countless people''s yearning and desire for beauty, which include countless individuals'' definitions of themselves, and even each individual''s thoughts are changeable, unconstrained and unconstrained.


    All of this is the third branch of authority in this dream. It is also because it is unpredictable and has no shape, so it is difficult for Truman to explore it on his own.


    The half-formed symbols on the book are slightly illusory, but in the eyes of anyone, they are different and have no entity. Only when someone looks at it will it become what that person thinks.


    Truman suddenly shook his head and no longer thought about the philosophical question "Who am I?" "When this page is completed, everything will be answered."


    He put away the Book of Dreams and walked into the city-state that he had saved from the natural disaster.


    "Mr. Angel." Hermes bowed and saluted Truman. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The matter is over, let''s go." Truman shook his head slightly, taking Hermes to start a journey, and the end point would be the Creator''s Heaven.


    Because of the elves'' quick response, the ancient sun god was apparently no longer allowed to interact with the giants, otherwise today''s natural disaster would not be an exception.


    Elves that feel threatened may even cause a terrorist disaster in the entire world that could destroy the ecology of the earth''s surface.


    "Wait, Mr. Angel!" It wasn''t Hermes, but the boy who was saved by him.


    "You..." Truman could see a kind of desire and admiration in the boy''s eyes.


    Longing for great strength and admiration for his ability to withstand that horrific natural disaster.


    This is no different from other believers.


    "If you want to become an extraordinary person, you should go to the manager of this city." Truman suggested.


    All cities that believe in the Creator have the inheritance of extraordinary potions, as well as a set of extraordinary training mechanisms that have begun to bear fruit. There is no shortage of mid-to-low-sequence materials and extraordinary characteristics in the Creator Kingdom.


    "As for your so-called ''sin'', I forgive you on behalf of the Lord!"


    "In order to compensate for the disaster you have suffered, when you become an adult, you can obtain a complete potion from the administrator of this city-state."


    Truman pointed out, and a ray of sunlight was stolen by him, hitting the boy''s forehead and turning into a small sun.


    Truman didn''t say anything after that, and just took Hermes away from the city-state.


    The boy was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. He turned around and saw that everyone''s eyes on him had changed.


    There was no more hatred than before, only awe of the mark of the sun on his forehead.


    The angel forgave him on behalf of the Lord!


    "..." The boy was silent, and then ran to the manager of this city-state. No one dared to stop him, because everyone saw the angel pardoning all his sins.


    "I want the potion!" The boy looked at the administrator of this city-state.


    This is an extremely tall priest with a burly build. He is a warrior path sequence seven "weapon master."


    "You are too young. You can come again when you are an adult." The priest looked at the boy''s thin figure and slowly shook his head.


    "When I become an adult, the potion will no longer be mine!" The boy was very determined, and the little sun on his forehead was shining brightly.


    "No one dares to snatch away the angel''s promise!" The priest is very pious to the Creator.


    "But I want it now!" The boy directly brushed away the hair on his forehead, revealing the little sun on it, threatening the priest.


    "You will die!" the priest warned again, and told the truth about the so-called potion, which is something that goes hand in hand with madness.


    "Give it to me!" The boy was still stubborn.


    "...This is your choice." The priest stopped persuading, "I don''t have a real magic potion on me, I need to prepare it, and I can only prepare one kind in a short time."


    "What is it?" the boy asked.


    "Assassin is a potion that makes you good at assassination and concealment after drinking it."


    "Okay, I want this!"


    ...


    Truman returned directly to his own territory and refused the giant''s request to meet.


    At this point in time, there should be no direct contact with the giants, otherwise the dragons and elves will be irritated.


    The giant is one of the twins and can be ignored, but humans cannot.


    "Lilith?" Truman looked up and happened to see the radiantly beautiful girl sitting on the shoulders of his statue, overlooking the believers worshiping Dream.


    In Truman''s eyes, Lilith is actually secretly responding to the blood people.


    That kind of response was drowned by the prayers of dream believers, and the perfection was hidden in it, making it difficult for the ancient gods to discover the key.


    "That''s so stupid!" Lilith''s pretty face turned cold, "Can''t we just go find Ornia?"


    Lilith crushed a prayer light spot in the Vampire Dream Book.


    It''s hard to imagine that an ancient god would have such mood swings.


    "You are too slow." Lilith spotted Truman and looked at him and said dissatisfied.


    Compared to hundreds of years ago, her expressions are much more vivid, and she has truly gained humanity.


    That was a long process.


    Under the secret sacrifices of the vampires and Lilith''s painstaking pursuit, an ancient god who had been indifferent for nearly a thousand years finally gave birth to something that could be called "humanity" by a strange coincidence.


    It''s just that this so-called human nature is a bit too dramatic.


    For the past three hundred years, Lilith had been frantically searching for the existence of "humanity", but found nothing.


    But it was also during that long process that I truly gained the divine peace on my own.


    She is Lilith, the ancestor of the Vampire Clan, a Vampire Clan who has been searching for humanity in vain for hundreds of years, and finally became her current self.


    The initial human nature was just a positioning of oneself. Afterwards, the germination of human nature was the gift given several times to the vampires who were struggling to survive.


    It is a very wonderful state, almost imperceptible. If you say yes, you are.


    After that, Lilith began to play the key to each sequence of the "Moon" pathway and the "Mother" pathway in the dream realm.


    Now it has begun to bear fruit, jumping from "Moon" to "Mother", it is already the second sequence, "Mastress of Desolation".


    It''s not that you can''t become a "natural walker", but that you are waiting for the opportunity.


    That''s why she had a problem with Truman and Saslier moving too slowly.


    "You can''t rush this kind of thing." Truman shook his head slightly, pushing the trend of history and plotting against the ancient gods. If he was not careful, all the ancient gods might come knocking on his door. That would be terrible.


    "Let''s have a meeting first. Let''s talk about anything later." Truman opened the book of dreams.

 Chapter 46: Treasure House

    Chapter 46: Treasure House In the dreamy paradise, four figures descended on the beautiful and dreamy palace.


    "This is for you." Amanissis handed a quill to Truman.


    "Succeeded?" Of course, the goddess took action herself, and the nightmare dragon couldn''t jump away.


    "Al Suhode''s pen..." Truman took the quill pen in his hand, and an urge to write a story came to his heart.


    That''s the "writer''s" instinct.


    Similarly, the dream sea also fluctuated, and there seemed to be a force echoing it.


    That is the power of "cause and effect".


    The two forces can become one to some extent, reaching a new level of intervention in destiny.


    "Sure enough, this pen is very compatible with me!" Truman was very satisfied with this.


    Saslier looked at the quill in Truman''s hand, his expression a little strange, but he still didn''t say anything.


    In the many previous Dream Parliaments, several people have made various plans and compromises, and this pen will be "temporarily" hidden in the Deep Dark Heaven.


    This is also the reward for the goddess of misfortune herself.


    It''s just that Saslier also has the right to redeem it, and he can exchange it back as long as he pays a sufficient price.


    But now that Al Suhode''s pen is in Truman''s hands, is there any hope of getting it back?


    Saslier expressed doubts about this, but he didn''t care too much. The characteristics of the Dragon of Fantasy were enough for the ancient sun god. sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who''s next?" Lilith didn''t care about this and looked at the other three people. "You are too slow. I don''t want to wait for hundreds of years."


    "The next step is the abyss." Saslier said softly, "The plan is about to enter a critical moment, and any spoiler at this time will be fatal."


    The demon king Fabuti is the biggest unstable factor.


    For an ancient god who is completely crazy and whose goal is to destroy the world and pollute the universe, any action he can take is possible.


    Therefore, before the ancient Sun God actually launched the war to regain his power, such unstable factors must be eradicated.


    "If possible, I hope you can also take action." Saslier said suddenly.


    "Are you sure?" Lilith frowned slightly. Hundreds of years later, she had digested the original "Mother of Desolation" and became an angel with extremely stable humanity.


    But the Demon Lord was an opponent that even she, as an ancient god, could do nothing about. Now it was even more impossible.


    "This is a commission, and I hope that all three of you can participate in it and be capable enough to stifle any accidents."


    Saslier''s face suddenly turned serious and he looked at the Truman trio.


    Truman thought thoughtfully, "Abyss?"


    "Yes." Saslier nodded seriously, "I need you to help me confirm the current situation of the abyss."


    "Next, the Creator will go to war with the abyss demon clan in order to protect mankind." Saslier said the next plan.


    "Something came in?" Truman couldn''t help but ask, the time was wrong!


    Things from outside should be able to invade this world at a relatively later point in time, and their power is extremely limited.


    Now at the end of the second era, the barrier is extremely stable.


    "Not really," Saslier denied, "just making some preparations."


    So the ancient sun god made some kind of prediction about the future?


    Truman can only say that this prophecy has probably come true.


    In the future that he knows, Abyss has never been very good.


    "The reward is..." Sasili paused before continuing, his eyes moving on Amanisis and Lilith.


    "All the information known to the stars, the history before the Second Age, and our Lord''s legal right to preach after he returns to the status of the Creator."


    "As for you..." Saslier looked at Truman, "You will take care of the Creator''s treasure house."


    This reward was also carefully considered by Saslier. He only took care of the treasure house, and the ownership rights did not change. Truman could use these things, but the ancient sun god could only give them back if he spoke.


    Truman''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Now in the Creator''s treasure house, there are at least the uniqueness of the "Black Emperor", the uniqueness of the "Perfect One" and several sequence-one characteristics.


    If the ancient sun god successfully takes back his power, there may be more unique "door" paths and sequence-one characteristics, as well as other...


    Before these characteristics are given to certain people, they are all in their own pockets!


    Truman is very interested in this!


    Amanisis and Lilith also nodded. The history before the Second Age and the knowledge of the starry sky are very important and must be mastered.


    And that missionary power will play an important role in the future.


    "Okay, it''s settled." Saslier didn''t even need to ask Truman for his opinion and settled the matter directly.


    "Then can you give me the treasure house first?" Truman couldn''t wait.


    Since the Sage''s Robe was integrated into the second "Master" of the "Artisan" sequence, Truman has mastered the ability to create magical items.


    This was the reason why the last time I casually gave Hermes a mask with extremely low negative impact.


    If those things are in your hands, you have to take off!


    Saslier threw a golden key directly to Truman, "This is the key certified by the Lord. You can use it to open the treasure house of the Kingdom of God."


    "Okay!" Truman held the key in his hand and could vaguely feel the existence of a space, which should be the depths of the Creator Kingdom.


    "Then this meeting is over. Let''s take a rest and prepare to start the next step."


    ...


    The Elf Clan, the Queen of Scourge, returned to the Elf Palace.


    After a fight with Dream Angel, He was in a bad state, confused and exhausted.


    "Coshinam!" The Elf King spoke, and his voice sounded like thunder, which actually lifted Goshinam''s spirit and suppressed the restlessness in his heart.


    "King! You defeated the sun! You destroyed the alliance between the sun and the giants!" Goshinam returned to his normal appearance and congratulated the Elf King.


    "I will personally carve a mural recording this war for you and pass it on to future generations!"


    Cohinam''s words made the Elf King in the Spiritual Palace feel much better. His irritability seemed to have been suppressed and he was able to think normally.


    Just tell me why Coshnam became the Queen of the Elves!


    "Haha!" The Elf King laughed, with a voice as loud as thunder. "That''s right, this time Olmir has clashed with Gray Carrie, and his cooperation with the sun has also been ruined. He was alerted by the gods and suffered a heavy loss!"


    "That dragon ran so fast, but it was hit by me and Taiyang. It was seriously injured!"


    The Elf King''s tyranny was suppressed and his mental state improved. However, Coshinam fell into uneasiness again.


    The dragon of fantasy runs so fast that it is difficult not to make people wonder what happened. Who is profiting from it?

 Chapter 47: Story and Destiny

    Chapter 47: Story and Destiny Truman ended the Dream Parliament and returned to the real world. He couldn''t wait to take out the key to the treasure house and opened the door in space.


    Probably...another apprentice was killed.


    Of course, the apprentice may be a phoenix at this time.


    Truman easily took out the two most precious and unique items inside.


    Scroll of Civilization and a crown that appears to be carved from obsidian.


    This crown is extremely gorgeous, decorated with various gems, but the shape is a bit too unique. S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Twisted?" Truman saw several different carving styles on the crown, which combined the aesthetics of giants, elves, and dragons. They were twisted together to form a crown with extremely weird beauty.


    Likewise, "distortion" is also the negative effect of this crown.


    Without being suppressed and sealed, the Crown will distort all the rules in the world and make the world its territory. All life forms are its subjects and need to abide by the twisted rules.


    This impact is worldwide and irreversible.


    "Characteristics of being alive?" Truman raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling the rebellion inside.


    As an emperor, you must never be inferior to others. This is one of its underlying rules.


    This shows that this thing will never surrender, will not compromise, and basically cannot be used.


    "Can''t be used?" Truman snorted twice, "Just because you won''t surrender doesn''t mean you won''t be polluted. Go ahead and calm down in the sea of ??dreams for two days!"


    Truman directly threw the Civilization Scroll and the Black Emperor''s Crown into the ocean under the dreamy paradise.


    In Truman''s view, no matter how powerful the uniqueness is, it will be contaminated by the source of matter. Once it is "soaked in," he will naturally be able to indirectly use these two uniquenesses by virtue of his control over the dreamy phosphorescence.


    "The reshaping and distortion of rules, and the trend of civilization development."


    Both abilities are powerful enough to enrich Truman''s combat capabilities.


    "It still takes a certain amount of time." Truman nodded with satisfaction as he looked at the two unique items floating in the sea of ??dreams.


    Then, he took out the pen of Alsuhod.


    This quill transformed by the characteristics of the nightmare dragon finally came into his hands.


    The quill trembled in his hand. It probably knew that two "seniors" had just been thrown into the sea of ??dreams to take a bath.


    "Let''s try it." Truman directly opened the third page of the dream book - "Cause and Effect".


    The abilities of the two overlap to a certain extent, which also means that if they are used at the same time, they will be greatly strengthened.


    "..." Truman scratched his head, and then wrote in the Book of Dreams, "The Demon King''s mental state was very poor, and he was affected by the desire for destruction. He prepared a plan to make the world feel the horror of the abyss again, and started taking action. "


    laugh!


    The writing on the page of "Cause and Effect" simply collapsed, and it was impossible to forcibly interfere with the fate of an ancient god.


    "Is it because I don''t have enough power at my disposal?" Truman felt it and nodded lightly.


    He is now able to mobilize the power of the Book of Dreams at roughly the level of the King of Angels, which is similar to Sasril''s blank slate state, and is far from being able to interfere with the gods.


    God is the qualitative change of all paths, and already represents a concept of authority itself.


    "Affected by the Elf King''s mobilization of large amounts of sea water to participate in the divine war, the abyss demon clan crawled out of the abyss in large numbers and attacked the territories of various clans."


    Truman thought for a while and wrote this line on the book again.


    Just like hundreds of years ago, the Demon Lord and the Destruction Wolf were in the same situation at that time. The demons under his command were constantly causing trouble in the entire world, with the mission of destroying and defiling the world.


    Buzz!


    Truman watched the words on the book slowly disappear, and looked up to look outside the Kingdom of God. He could sense that there was a faint force being transmitted out, and the wheel of history had begun to roll forward.


    If it were just the power of Alsuhod''s pen, the Demon King might be aware of it.


    After all, the devil has already mastered the ability to sense crises at the sixth level of the sequence, and at the level of the devil monarch, he can know anything that is not beneficial to him.


    Just like in a war in which three ancient gods were killed and injured, the demon monarch was faster than the phoenix who had mastered some of the "door" paths.


    But now the combination of "karma" and Alsuhod''s pen can reach a higher level, and this fateful intervention is directly protected by the Book of Dreams.


    There is a high probability that the Demon Lord will not be able to detect it.


    "This will be a longer period of time."


    Demons will continue to harass and invade the major supernatural races until the major supernatural races can''t bear it anymore and start a war in anger.


    This kind of thing is very reasonable and has happened countless times in the past thousands of years.


    Once the war starts, it will not stop easily.


    ...


    In the corner of the city-state that had just escaped the disaster, the boy saw a potion that had just been prepared in the hand of the tall priest.


    "I have three formulas in my hand, namely divine blood warrior, hunter and assassin. respectively.


    "Among them, the ''Giant'' path has Sequence Seven and below, and the ''Hunter'' and ''Assassin'' paths have Sequence Nine and Sequence Eight."


    "Now I don''t have enough materials, so I can only prepare an assassin''s potion." The priest raised the stone jar in his hand, and in the jar was the potion that shook like a shadow.


    "My last warning is that potions can help us resist demons, but at the same time, we will also become demons."


    The priest, who was the "Weapons Master", looked at the boy who still had boundless desire in his eyes and gave him one last warning.


    "I just want to live and... pursue Mr. Angel!" The boy roughly grabbed the potion.


    "The Lord has forgiven you, and no one will hurt you again!" The priest shook his head, "Everyone who drove you out of the city will also be punished."


    "But I don''t believe you!" The boy stubbornly faced the world, "Absolutely not!"


    "Child..." The priest wanted to make up for something, "It was my dereliction of duty not to save you..."


    Before the priest could finish his words, the boy drank the potion in the stone jar in one gulp.


    The potion entered his throat and gradually integrated into his body. The stone jar in his hand fell to the ground, his eyes became dark, and there seemed to be shadows surging under his skin.


    "Hurry up and meditate!" The priest looked solemn and shouted loudly, hoping to wake up the boy.


    When preparing the potion, he had already imparted various knowledge to the boy, but the boy who drank the potion seemed to have lost his ability to think.


    It would only be harder for a child to stay sane while under a potion.


    But at this moment, the ray of sunlight on his forehead came into effect. The "purification" of the sun stabilized the boy''s will and completed his meditation.


    The boy seemed to be very talented in learning this kind of mysticism. He quickly absorbed his spirituality and completed his promotion.


    "...You are lucky." The priest looked at the boy and said in a complicated tone.


    "Tell me your name, I need to put you on the books."


    "Chick!" the boy said his name.

 Chapter 48: Coincidence

    Chapter 48: Coincidence The giants fought against the demons, and the God of Honor was seriously injured by the Demon King''s Blood Archduke..."


    "The alien city-states under the underworld of the ancestor of the Phoenix were attacked by a large number of demons..."


    "The elf soldiers encountered a sneak attack by the demon clan..."


    All these are from Truman''s writings.


    Now, several years have passed since he first wrote the beginning of the story, and everything has begun to unravel.


    In the process, he became more and more adept at combining his own "causal" ability with Alsuhod''s pen, and all kinds of coincidences and arrangements of fate came naturally.


    The most important thing is that everything makes sense.


    "Next, it''s time for humans to enter." Truman wrote the story about demons and human city-states.


    "Who should I choose?" Naturally, humans are treated differently. In the story, when a human city-state is attacked, an angel must stand up and protect humans.


    "Who should I choose?" Several colleagues appeared in front of Truman.


    "Medici, Leodro, Osykus...oh, and there is also Ourolius who doesn''t have a strong presence!"


    He actually gets along well with these colleagues, but he won''t show mercy to those who should be tricked.


    "It''s just you, old pigeon!" Truman suddenly remembered that most of the city-states under Leodro''s protection were close to the ocean, which just embeds him into the story.


    "The Blood Archduke is being hunted by the God of Dawn..."


    A new story has begun.


    Leodro, who was far away from the Kingdom of God to protect the believers in the city-state, suddenly felt a chill in his back.


    "What''s going on?" Thunder suddenly flashed around him, and a lightning storm submerged him. He was disinfecting himself, "Is it a curse?"


    "There''s no curse... and there''s nothing wrong with it." Leodro frowned, the almost metaphysical feeling really didn''t make sense.


    "Ignore him!" Leodro descended over a city-state with lightning all over his body.


    The sacrificial square in the city-state was full of human beings participating in the sacrificial ceremony. They all knelt on the ground and did not dare to raise their heads under the endless power of thunder.


    They have been waiting for a long time...


    However, the wind angel will never be late!


    It''s just that the believers here are too devout and started the ceremony early to welcome the arrival of the wind angel.


    "Continue!" Feng Angel''s cold voice was like thunder exploding in the sky, causing the believers on the ground to tremble and quickly get up to continue their sacrifice to the Creator.


    It''s just that the rituals in the city protected by the Wind Angel are tricky. For example, there are more introductions and praises to the Wind Angel in the ritual than the other angels combined, almost equal to the ancient Sun God...


    This is not blasphemy or offensive, but the believers love the wind angel too much.


    "Very good!" After hearing his prayer, Leodro nodded with satisfaction, flew up and left the city-state.


    The believers on the ground finally breathed a sigh of relief and began normal sacrificial activities.


    The wind angel came to the seaside and looked at the open sea with great yearning.


    Extraordinaries in the path of the storm should roam the ocean and sing loudly above the huge waves.


    He really wanted to break into the sea and run amok, but the ocean now was the territory of elves. For an angel like him, the Creator, to break in at will was tantamount to provocation. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Impact! Impact!" Feng Tiantian felt depressed in his heart and vented it directly.


    boom!


    Natural disaster is coming!


    The entire sea as far as the eye could see was tumbling under the pull of some strange force, with huge waves rising into the sky, as if a tsunami was coming!


    The singing of the Sequence Five "Ocean Singer" of the "Storm" pathway is performed by a Sequence Two Angel, which is such a terrifying scene.


    Even... the voice of Wind Angel is extremely penetrating, which makes the power of this singing even more terrifying. It can make people lose their minds and go crazy.


    "Ho! Damn it! Who can sing so unpleasantly!?" A wave of blood suddenly erupted in the ocean, submerging half of the ocean.


    A strange-looking demon emerged from the sea of ????blood, roared, and looked at the wind angel Leodro.


    This demon was hidden in the blood mist, revealing two huge demon horns and a pair of bat wings behind it.


    Countless strange runes are intertwined together. Such a demon can even make a demigod fall madly and turn into a monster just by looking at it.


    He was the demon who injured the God of Honor. He was chased by Badheir and hid here. His condition was stable, but that roar disrupted the process.


    This is really unlucky, of course, it can also be clever...


    This demon''s blood-red eyes revealed a frenzied spirituality, which was injured by "Singing".


    The eyes of Leodro and this Sequence 2 demon met, and time seemed to have stopped.


    There were too many coincidences in this, and the two angels involved felt this way, but if you think about it carefully, it turned out to be too reasonable.


    The abyss is far away from three continents, and it is usually necessary to land through the ocean, and the blood archduke who is being hunted will naturally choose a place with an escape route to stabilize his condition.


    And Leodro''s roar came entirely from his heart.


    There would be no problem if the two things were taken apart, but now they collided together, creating a wonderful effect.


    "Death!" The devil shouted suddenly, and the curse of "The Whisperer" was activated, coming with his voice.


    "Impact!" Leodro used his "singing" ability again. The powerful voice was extremely penetrating, disturbing the mind and shocking the spirit body.


    The collision of the two sounds caused the ocean to violently roll, explode, and cancel each other out.


    Leodro controlled the endless sea water to turn into a tsunami and hit the devil.


    But the devil also raised his hand, and the sea of ??blood rose and rolled under his feet, colliding with the tsunami like a natural disaster!


    At this moment, the ocean between the two became two rolling dragons fighting madly, causing the earth to shake.


    Leodro raised his hand and threw down the lightning storm and tornado. The blazing thunder and lightning was transmitted through the sea water, increasing the power of the natural disaster countless times, and instantly overwhelmed the blood sea.


    "Filth!" The demon spoke coldly, and a fishy smell was generated out of thin air, and filthy blood fell on Leodro''s body.


    The filthy blood seemed to be alive, constantly infiltrating into Leodro''s body.


    Leodro snorted coldly, and the thunder exploded, evaporating all the filthy blood.


    A red flame ignited in the devil''s eyes. Leodro was affected with almost no ability to resist, and the devil''s voice suddenly sounded in his heart.


    "Fallen!"


    Leodro''s body stiffened slightly and stagnated, as if the devil had invaded his body. The devil was fighting for the dominance of his body!


    His mental state began to decline towards depravity and irritability, and he had huge problems controlling his own abilities!


    "Get away!" Leodro glared angrily, white lightning burst out from his hair, and he seemed to be transformed into thunder and lightning, killing the devil in his body.


    "Natural disaster"!


    He is the second sequence of the storm path, and he is a natural disaster.

 Chapter 49: Demonic Ritual

    Chapter 49: Demonic Ritual The devil was evaporated into smoke in the violent and destructive aura that was as strong as substance, and the devil itself also suffered a certain amount of damage.


    Roar!


    The demon let out a roar and kept getting closer, its body gleaming with blood, as if it was about to fight Leodro hand-to-hand!


    In the form of mythical creatures, the physical strength of demons is no less powerful!


    A trident appeared in Leodro''s hands, controlling the tsunami and impacting the demon''s body.


    The devil''s body is extremely strong and can withstand lightning and tsunami impacts, but this is Leodro''s home court!


    His lightning storms and tsunamis are incredibly powerful, almost overwhelming the demons and beating them violently.


    The demon looked fiercely at Leodro''s body, which almost turned into thunder, and many evil curses were ineffective.


    He turned around and was about to run away, wanting to get away from this battlefield.


    Leodro summoned lightning spears several times and threw them at the demon''s body, piercing it and blocking his escape.


    For this reason, He doesn''t mind adding another legend about killing demons to the holy book!


    But during the pursuit, the demon suddenly turned around to face the trident, and his body was torn apart.


    "You, like ''Morning Light'' and ''Honor'', are complete idiots!" The devil''s eyes suddenly turned into two strange colors.


    That is the entanglement of black and red, the sublimation of evil and depravity!


    The demon laughed crazily, and Leodro was spiritually touched, and subconsciously looked at the tsunami that was still entangled in the sea of ??blood.


    After a chase, he had gone deep into the sea of ??blood controlled by the devil, and he didn''t even realize this before! ?


    "It was the devil that invisibly amplified my emotions, took advantage of my desires, and made me ignore this..." Leodro''s face was solemn, with a sense of crisis.


    The demon''s body was pierced by lightning spears several times, and his blood, which smelled of sulfur and was extremely polluted, spilled into the sea water.


    The sea of ??blood underwent some strange changes.


    Countless weird and evil demonic words were turned into symbols and dissolved into the sea water, and Leodro could hear the obscure and evil murmurs among them. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "abyss!"


    Leodro''s half-thunder body was frozen.


    The blood sea collapsed, and the demon blood inside gradually turned into a huge ritual pattern.


    The function of the ritual is very simple, but it is something that even low-level extraordinary people of the abyss path can do.


    Summon the devil!


    And there is only one person who can summon this demon angel!


    The rolling sea of ??blood gradually showed the projection of a bottomless abyss.


    That represents the filthiest and most depraved place in this world and even in the universe!


    Leodro saw the abyss corrupted by a corrupting force.


    "Demon King!" Under such circumstances, Leodro inevitably felt awe of the ancient god.


    And the devil''s own control over his emotions was so wonderful that he directly turned Leodro''s emotions into fear!


    Leodro''s mental state fell into trouble in an instant, but because the devil summoned the abyss projection, his state improved, and the situation of the battle was directly reversed.


    "die!"


    The demon simultaneously cast Foul Words and Blood Ignite, and Leodro was hit hard again, severely damaged both mentally and physically.


    "Great and filthy Demon King, this is the sacrifice offered to you by your servant, please enjoy..."


    "Why is the old pigeon so easy to deal with?"


    There seemed to be a sneer in the devil''s ears, and his malicious perception exploded instantly, reaching its highest point!


    He subconsciously wanted to escape back to the abyss, but a bolt of lightning turned into a whip and wrapped around his body.


    "You deserve to die!" In the devil''s disbelieving gaze, a sea that seemed to contain all colors appeared behind Leodro. The ups and downs of the sea freed Him from all the rules of the abyss.


    This is the refuge of the Chaos Sea.


    It is a benefit unique to the angels under the Creator, except of course Truman. For him, this thing is a source of danger.


    Leodro even suppressed his anger and violent emotions and judged the devil calmly.


    He transformed into a storm, controlling tsunamis, hurricanes dancing wildly, and thunder and lightning jumping.


    The devil''s crisis perception was confused and he could not tell where the death crisis came from, so he launched the final step of the abyss summons without hesitation!


    He reached out and inserted his hand into the wound on his body and pulled hard.


    laugh!


    Black-red blood with the smell of fire and sulfur spilled into the sea water. The sea water boiled instantly, and the projection of the abyss became more and more real.


    The devil himself fell into the projection of the abyss, knelt on one knee, and prayed devoutly.


    "O Lord who will eventually pollute everything and destroy the universe! I pray for your power and your coming..."


    The evil devil''s words are echoing, and the projection of the abyss seems to have a real gaze looking at this place.


    That''s the rule or will of the abyss. It''s a place where even the angels, except those who pass through the demon path, may die if they enter!


    A look of fear flashed across Leodoro''s face, and an unparalleled evil locked onto him.


    "Walk!"


    A voice rang in Leodro''s heart, and his favor from the Sea of ??Chaos erupted again, blocking the lock.


    Leodro turned into lightning and was far away from the battlefield in the blink of an eye.


    "I hope I can be lucky enough."


    Truman appeared outside the battlefield and looked at the demon performing the ritual from a distance.


    Now the illusory abyss constructed in the language of the devil has taken shape, opening up a direct passage to the abyss.


    Truman turned the book of dreams to "Cause and Effect", put his fist in front of his lips, blew gently, made a wish, and then snapped his fingers to fulfill his wish.


    Then he launched Steal.


    The next moment, he succeeded. He stole the entire ritual of praying for the coming of the devil!


    "Beautiful!" Truman always praised him. Before that, he had fulfilled the wishes of many believers with his wish ability, and accumulated enough wish power, and then all of them focused on his own luck.


    The identity of the Book of Dreams made him immune to the influence of the demon monarch''s will, and he successfully stole the ritual.


    "You!" The demon was confused for a moment. The sea of ??blood under his feet lost the support of the abyss and collapsed, causing serious spiritual backlash.


    "Goodbye Mr. Demon, if you can survive." Truman nodded friendly towards the demon who selflessly dedicated himself, and then wandered away.


    The demon hurriedly stabilized his condition, but the next moment, a sword of dawn directly penetrated his demon body.


    The fourth person in the sequence of the Giant Path is "Demon Hunter", which means hunting demons.


    High-sequence giants have the ability to hide their malice and launch deadly attacks.


    Previously, this demon seriously injured "Honor" and got rid of "Morning", but under Truman''s arrangement, Badheir, the God of Dawn, had already touched this place.


    "Badheir?!" The demon cried out in pain, his body shattered into pieces, and drops of demon blood splattered in all directions.


    "Morning Cage!"


    "Storm of Light!"


    Badheir roared angrily and activated two powerful abilities.

 Chapter 50: Conquest of the Abyss

    Chapter 50: Conquest of the Abyss The morning light flowing like mercury formed an airtight cage on the sea, trapping every drop of the devil''s blood inside.


    The devil naturally wanted to send out a certain drop of blood and leave some backup, but at a certain moment Truman reached out and grabbed it, stole all the blood he sent, and crushed it gently.


    Badheir faced the reassembled demon in the cage. Behind him, an orange-red storm capable of destroying everything rose in the cage, tearing apart everything in it!


    "Death!" The giant''s roar echoed through the sky, and the colors of dawn and dusk dyed the battlefield orange.


    It''s like the setting sun disappears and will eventually return to nothingness.


    "Blood!"


    The devil naturally knew that it was time to fight, and he automatically gave up his extra reason in exchange for more powerful power!


    Blood-red and orange-red fight each other in the cage, gradually mixing into the same red.


    In the end, the demon was unable to escape and became a blood-colored crystal in the hands of the God of Dawn. Within the crystal was a drop of black-red blood that looked like magma, exuding an aura of depravity and filth.


    "Hmph! It''s you again, Dream!" Badheir looked at Truman, who naturally noticed something that happened during the battle.


    I''m not happy with Truman''s participation in his battle, but it''s not easy to fight with Truman, and of course I can''t beat him...


    He took a deep look at Truman, turned around and left.


    Truman ignored him and just wrote in the book.


    "The Demon King died in the hands of the God of Morning. One can imagine what will happen next..."


    The quill is writing rapidly on the dream book, writing a reasonable development for everything that follows.


    By now, many things have been decided.


    So even though the story written this time involved two ancient gods, it went very smoothly, and the words gradually disappeared on the page.


    Truman nodded with satisfaction and put the things away.


    "Thank you for saving me!" As if the roar of a giant monster rang in his ears, Truman subconsciously took two steps back.


    Leodro didn''t care whether these two steps were serious or not. At this time, he was full of gratitude to Truman.


    When facing the projection of the abyss, the angel was still weak. In his opinion, it was Truman who saved him, and Laoge remembered it in his heart!


    Truman was a little embarrassed and coughed twice, "It''s okay, you can''t just die without saving your colleagues!"


    "I will remember this time!" Leodro said solemnly. His character can be called violent, which is very suitable for the "Storm" path, but he also attaches great importance to commitment.


    "Okay..." Truman twitched the corner of his mouth and decided that he would never let Lao Ge know that he had Alsuhod''s pen.


    "Let''s go, this place will soon become the center of the war storm." Truman and Leodro stayed away from here, and even moved away to a human city-state.


    Just when the demon angel was killed by Badheir, the abyss far away in the boundless sea suddenly shook.


    A will awakened, and an indifferent gaze cast from the bottomless abyss, falling on Badheir who was returning to the Giant King''s Court.


    Buzz! A gentle buzzing sound sounded, and a ray of dusk light came, protecting Badheir and pushing back unceremoniously.


    "Fabouti!"


    "Almir!"


    The two ancient gods roared in the air. They had conquered each other countless times, and each had their own victories and defeats. However, the power of the giant family in this era has reached its peak!


    "My servants, go and sacrifice the flesh and blood of the giants for me!"


    The demon monarch Fabuti opened the abyss, and countless demons surged out, descending on the Giant King''s Court area through the spiritual world or ritual power.


    In fact, when Truman brought "Honor" and Demon Angel Guidance together, the battle between the two ancient gods was inevitable!


    The subsequent deception of Leodro only provided a reason for the Creator to intervene later.


    The two ancient gods, one a madman and the other at his strongest moment, didn''t know the reason why, they just fought!


    In the past few hundred years, the major extraordinary races have been roughly divided into two relatively powerful races: dragons and giants, and the world has been peaceful for a long time.


    But the previous divine war and the following war will once again tell everyone that war is the theme of the second era, and the previous peace is an illusion!


    "This time, except for Meng who stays behind, the rest of the angels will participate in the war!" Saslier read out the oracle of war.


    "Yes!" Leodro thought that the war was launched mainly for his revenge. He was so emotional that he couldn''t help but sing a song to express his gratitude. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fortunately, Medici was quick and stuffed a ball of ice directly into Leodro''s mouth.


    "Countless believers almost died gloriously under the attack of the Wind Angel." Medici clapped his hands, shook off the frost, and said to Ourolius next to him.


    Ouroleus and Osykus both nodded in agreement.


    Saslier covered his face with his hands, and Truman couldn''t help laughing. Where there is Medici, there is always joy!


    Of course, you first have to make sure that the person he mocks first is not you, otherwise the fun may be yours.


    "Let''s go!" Saslier''s stern eyes made Leodro press the violent thunderbolt, gave Medici a hard look, and led a team of Extraordinaries to the battlefield.


    Several angels are setting off one after another, which will put great pressure on the demon side, forcing the demon monarch Fabuti to take action himself.


    "You make your own timing." Saslier glanced at Truman and nodded lightly.


    "I know." Truman turned and returned to the dreamland.


    He sat on the shoulders of his idol, grabbed it in his hand, and an unfinished ritual appeared in his hand.


    This is a ritual to summon demons, which can connect to the abyss.


    Truman stole it to establish a connection with the abyss at the right time, and he could use this connection to teleport directly there.


    The abyss hangs alone overseas, and even the demon lord Fabuti, forcing his way in is basically equivalent to facing the ancient gods, which is too unwise.


    He sat here for a long time, and he didn''t know when a faint figure appeared beside him, and Lilith also came here.


    During the war, Sasril could not leave the entire Creator Kingdom behind, so it could only be the three of them.


    "Abyss..." Truman was also very curious about this. In his memory, there were too few records about the entire place, and only a fierce man who even dared to go to the witch had searched for it.


    "Angels have joined the war." The intensity of the war has finally intensified. Angels have entered the scene. If there are no corresponding angels to stop them, they can cause unimaginable damage.


    After the angels from the Creator''s side joined the battlefield, several angels from the demon clan retreated one after another, making it difficult to resist!


    Roar!


    Without any warning, the demon king Farbuti rushed out of the abyss and fought with the giant king Ormir.


    In the star realm, two ancient gods fought, dusk corroded the void, and corruption polluted the star realm.


    The two forces are eroding each other, and their respective powers are colliding.

 Chapter 51: Going deeper

    Chapter 51: Going deeper When the demon king Fabuti and the giant king Olmir started a war, Truman directly threw the demon ritual in his hand, and the ritual returned to operating status.


    This demonic ritual was stolen by him to be used at this time.


    The re-activated demonic ritual exudes bursts of degenerate aura and spreads rapidly around. This thing is connected to the abyss and can pollute everything.


    Truman raised his hand to attract the sunshine from the Creator''s Heaven, suppressing the aura of depravity within a certain range.


    Amanissis raised his hand gently, hiding the fate of the three people.


    A few drops of demon''s blood appeared on Truman''s hand, which was spilled by the demon angel and stolen into his hand.


    "Come out!" The sage''s robe on Truman''s body flashed with a turbulent flow of information, and he analyzed the information in it.


    After a few breaths, this demon angel was basically familiar to Truman. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled out the historical projection of the demon angel.


    The demon angel began to pray, causing a looming passage to appear in the abyss projection.


    "Let''s go!" Truman used the ability of "Planeswalker" to tear open the space, and walked into the passage first, going to the abyss deep in the sea beyond the mainland.


    Amanysis threw a red moon, and Lilith took it with tacit understanding, activating the red moon, and the bloody moonlight spilled, blocking the transmission channel.


    This will be their return.


    "The environment of the abyss is so harsh that no angel can survive except for ''criminals.''" Truman walked into the abyss, and the smell of filthy and degenerate sulfur hit his face.


    He took out the Black Emperor''s crown and put it on his head, and a twisted force destroyed the rules of survival in the abyss.


    "Eh? That''s not right!" Truman suddenly felt a real attraction coming from the bottom of the abyss, and the black emperor''s crown on his head was trembling.


    It''s craving!


    "Constructing a survivable order in the harshest environment..."


    This is a manifestation of the "Black Emperor''s" ability, twisted to the extreme, and recreated to create a complete set of feasible orders.


    Of course, adjacent pathways also have the ability to directly formulate special rules.


    The abyss is harsh enough, and there is no place in the universe with a worse environment than this one.


    But many weak demons are able to survive here. This is something that at least angels from other paths can do.


    "The demon monarch has swallowed the high-level characteristics of the two paths of order?" Truman guessed.


    The Demon Lord''s madness is comparable to that of the Demon Wolf of Destruction. He is the kind of ancient god who can even give up his own position. He has at least two high-level characteristics in his body, and even more!


    "It seems that the Demon Lord did not die in the end. It is possible that the relevant characteristics were torn off during the war between gods..."


    In Truman''s memory, angels had their bodies cut off and broken down into characteristics. This may also be the case for the demon monarch.


    Amanisis and Lilithini also entered the abyss, frowning at the harsh environment here.


    Especially Lilith, who has extremely strong vitality and expresses her disgust unabashedly.


    "Only a lunatic like Fabuti would occupy the abyss."


    Lilith has completely "come ashore". She originally looked down upon these ancient gods, and she was even more contemptuous of these remnants of the old era.


    "The abyss was not created by Fabuti?" Truman thought of this.


    "I''m not sure... Before we were born with spiritual intelligence, nothing can be traced back, and the abyss has existed since I can remember it."


    Lilith didn''t expect Truman to ask such a question. She raised her beautiful eyebrows slightly and said uncertainly.


    "The first time Farbuti appeared to fight with us, he crawled out of the abyss."


    That is impossible to determine.


    Truman and the two goddesses walked in the abyss, and what they saw was black-red magma, and the smell of sulfur and filth filled the air.


    "It is true that such a harsh environment is not suitable for survival, but it is not enough to say that it threatens the angels." sea??h th�� N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Truman straightened the black emperor''s crown on his head, and a concept of authority spread out, distorting the rules here. Within a certain range, the three of them would not be affected by the rules of the abyss.


    Bo!


    An insignificant voice made the expressions of the three of them change greatly.


    Wow! A wave of pollution surged like a real tide.


    They are black, red, and even indescribable colors of depravity. They form a trend that will sweep across the entire abyss after a certain period of time!


    Truman used the Black Emperor''s control and distortion of the rules to forcefully carve out a safe place in the wave, stand there and withstand the impact of this pollution and corruption.


    At the same time, he captured information that could only be recorded in soil, air, and stone, and inferred some of the information here.


    "This kind of power has exceeded Sequence Two..."


    Amanisis maintained a semi-secret state, with only a faint shadow existing. He sensed this filthy and depraved personality and made judgments.


    "Fabouti doesn''t have a sequence-level god." Lilith added.


    So why is there still such high-level pollution here after Fabuti left the abyss?


    "It''s the abyss itself or it comes from outside the abyss!" Truman also realized this.


    Either way, there is something wrong with the abyss!


    "Let''s go directly!" Truman directly tore apart the space and teleported to the bottom of the abyss.


    That is the realm where the demon lord Farbuti lives and sleeps. It is filled with unimaginable pollution, the kind of pollution that can have an effect on gods!


    This is why Saslier even paid a big price to ask the three of them to work together.


    He wants to know the situation at the bottom of the abyss, and he can only have such an opportunity when the Demon King is fighting the Giant King God.


    "Be careful!" The three of them stood at the entrance of the last abyss. Lilith stopped and did not rush to enter.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Truman and Amanysis both stopped, and their bodies tensed up to guard against accidents.


    "There''s a lot of life in it."


    Lilith frowned, looking at the entrance to the last layer of the abyss, feeling strange.


    "We are close to the bottom of the abyss. It is a place only angels among demons are qualified to reach. The existence of life is already pitiful."


    Truman and Amanysis both understood what Lilith meant and felt more vigilant in their hearts.


    "I''ll go in first." Truman walked towards the gate of the abyss, he couldn''t back down here.


    He opened the dream book in his hand, and a large amount of dreamy phosphorescence enveloped his body.


    He is also confident that even if the Demon Lord Fabuti is here in person and has the Book of Dreams, he will not be killed instantly with just one look.


    Truman stepped forward without touching the door of the abyss, but tore apart the space and "opened the door" to enter.


    "Are you kidding? This is the last level of the ''Abyss''?" Truman''s shocked voice came through the door that had not yet been closed.


    The two goddesses looked at each other and walked side by side.

 Chapter 52: Bottom

    Chapter 52: Bottom What comes into view is an illusory and bright starry sky. It does not have the degradation and harsh environment of the abyss that I have seen before, but it has this kind of unimaginable beauty.


    There is a void here, and there is a large land island in the void, which is actually home to many lives.


    There are flowers, trees, birds and animals, and even various extraordinary creatures. From these, it seems that this place should be an isolated fantasy land, not the bottom of the abyss.


    "This place is very similar to the star realm." Amanissis looked at the illusory starry sky and said softly.


    Today''s star realm is also like this. The starry sky is close to illusion, and various concepts such as authority and ability are intertwined in it, either turning into stars or condensing into nebulae.


    "There''s a star there."


    Suddenly, Lilith caught a star that was getting brighter in the star realm.


    Truman looked directly at the star, and for a moment, many thoughts uncontrollably flashed through his mind.


    "Above the Sequence", "Starry Sky", "Old Days"...


    In his eyes, the gradually brightening star suddenly burst out. When those thoughts flashed through Truman''s mind, he seized that moment and established a mysterious connection with Truman.


    Whatever is said must be known.


    There are some things that Truman knows very well, but he will not take the initiative to delve into them, so that under the protection of the Book of Dreams, he will not be glimpsed, but it is different now.


    He recalled this knowledge as he faced the star.


    At this moment, the entire abyss changed, and the boundaries between light and darkness were blurred, replaced by a blood-red illusory mist.


    It did not become real because there was a real force that blocked it, allowing it to only erode Truman by relying on the connection it established with Truman.


    Almost at the same time, the ancient sun god who sat under the huge cross and prayed every day opened his eyes and looked beyond the star realm.


    A red moon occupies half of the field of vision of the star realm.


    The figure of the ancient sun god instantly appeared in the star world, with an illusory bell composed of twelve links under his feet.


    An indescribable invisible torrent emerged from the Illusive Bell, as if it had traveled through a long history to the present.


    "Dang!" The sound of the bell spread, and there was a strange power surging, and the scene illuminated by the red moon disappeared.


    Time was stolen, or rather the scene was stolen and could not be seen.


    The ancient sun god held the blasphemous slate and solemnly and sacredly said: "Let there be light!"


    The strong sunlight obscured everything.


    The next second, the red moon shined. The light of the red moon was very powerful, but after all, it was outside the barrier and could not penetrate. It was eventually covered by the sun''s rays.


    Farther away from the moon, brown stars, orange stars, red stars, Venus and other stars flashed at the same time, all looking weird and unspeakable against the cosmic background.


    The ancient sun god faced all this silently, and even the sun''s light exerted great restraint on the demon king in the battle.


    "roll!"


    The Demon Lord roared angrily. He was probably the only one among the gods who knew what was going on. He roared angrily and wanted to break through Almir''s blockade and return to the abyss. sea??h th�� N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was just the sunlight that greatly affected his condition, making him even more passive in front of the Giant King.


    In the eyes of the other angels and gods, this was just the ancient sun god who had been waiting for him to finally take action against the demon monarch.


    You must know that the Creator sent all his angels to participate in the battle from the beginning, and all the gods were prepared for this.


    Of course, some ancient gods noticed a moment of disharmony, and the Phoenix Ancestor even felt the throbbing of the characteristics within his body.


    But everything was covered up under the sunlight, and the ancient gods could only see a blazing light when they explored it.


    In that blazing sun, the ancient sun god stood on the astral barrier. In front of him was the blazing malice of the alien gods in the starry sky, and behind him was the battle of the ancient gods'' foolish will.


    "This is a necessary sacrifice." He turned around, looked at the ancient gods who were about to make a move, and spoke softly.


    Then he looked into the abyss. Meng Meng was the angel under him, and he saw everything in the abyss directly through Truman.


    Bang!


    When he saw the star, it seemed as if a hammer hit Truman directly on the forehead, causing his thoughts to stop.


    He had never experienced such a terrifying and violent pollution, and the pollution even tainted everything about him in an instant.


    Even that pollution did not just appear on Truman, but leaked out to Amanysis and Lilith, intending to pollute everyone.


    "It''s you!" Truman felt the feeling of being crazy and out of control for the first time. That was when his body gave birth to a completely crazy monster.


    That was inconsistent with his pure character, and gave him a strong sense of conflict.


    But he did not delay, but stretched out his hand to gently tap on the dream book, and the dreamy phosphorescence around him instantly rioted.


    It seems that the entire dreamy paradise has been pulled out of the book of dreams, covering everything, making the whole world covered with dreamy colors.


    Under the illusion of the dreamy paradise, all pollution has been removed, which is equivalent to a certain Mr. Fool in the future using the gray mist of Source Castle to "disinfect".


    Amanisis and Lilith are also using their own methods to deal with these pollutions from the outer gods.


    The secret authority can even prevent the gaze of external gods from finding one''s own existence, and the authority of the night can also silently eliminate the terrifying pollution.


    There was a body in front of Lilith that was exactly the same as hers, which bore the pollution of the outer gods for him, and then quickly aged, and after completing the course of life, the pollution in her body also disappeared with the end of life.


    The status of the three of them is much higher than that of ordinary angels. As long as the barrier is still so stable, even if Truman is caught off guard and establishes a mysterious connection with the outer god, it will be difficult to be contaminated by this power.


    Strictly speaking, except for those who are suppressed by extremely high levels of personality, these pollutions may not be as good as the ancient gods personally taking action against them.


    Truman looked at the illusory and bright star, "The Mother Tree of Desire?"


    "He does have something to do with the abyss."


    "Even the abyss has big problems."


    The deepest part of the abyss is actually connected to the star realm? This is something no one could have predicted.


    Is this what Sasril or the ancient sun god wants to know... Truman also looked at the illusory but bright star with a solemn expression.


    The current barrier is still strong enough to effectively block the power of the outer gods, and their power cannot penetrate yet.


    But if thousands of years pass, the Mother Tree of Desire may be able to erode this place through its secret connection with the abyss, turning this place into a bridgehead for eroding the earth.


    "No wonder the ancient sun god asked us to come here to explore. Even without us, Sasril would take the risk to come here."


    To nip it in the bud, you must have a certain degree of control over this place, and you cannot let it fall into the hands of the mother tree.


    This is probably the ultimate goal of the ancient sun god.

 Chapter 53: Tide of Filth

    Chapter 53: Tide of Filth "Buzz!"


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, and the invisible barrier that had just maintained the strongest defensive position in Trumen''s heart actually started to tremble.


    Truman''s eyes widened suddenly, watching the invisible barrier tremble slightly.


    This tremor was almost invisible on the barrier, and it could not leave any trace on the barrier.


    But there was an unimaginable wave of filth in the abyss. Starting from the very bottom of the abyss, that wave rushed in all directions, shaking the entire abyss. S��arch* The N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Is this the nature of the wave of filth? Is it the aftermath caused by the Mother Tree of Desire''s constant impact on the invisible barrier? !


    The Mother Tree of Desire is using its mysterious connection with the abyss to attack the invisible barrier in the abyss. How long has this been going on? A hundred years or a thousand years? !


    The barrier is still strong, but is it possible for a drop of water to penetrate a stone...


    If things continue like this, this may become a weak point in the invisible barrier.


    Truman''s face was solemn. Judging from the traces in his memory, he was more inclined to think that the Mother Tree of Desire had achieved certain results. After all, both the "Abyss" and the "Bound One" were polluted and controlled by it.


    This is already the greatest achievement achieved by the Outer God in this world.


    You have already controlled the only two paths you need before entering. This method is not weak.


    This is probably the advantage gained from starting from the Corrosion Abyss!


    "The ancient sun god had certain prophecies about what happened here. Of course, this cannot be compared to me..."


    "He most likely sensed something and started making moves in advance."


    "So now or even earlier, perhaps after emerging from the Sea of ??Chaos and becoming a god, the ancient Sun God is already planning and preparing for the end..."


    It''s so fierce!


    Truman admired, but the situation in front of him did not allow him to think too much. The invisible barrier was trembling, and waves of filth were rushing towards the three of Truman.


    Truman threw away the "Civilization Scroll".


    The "Scroll of Civilization" directly turned into a secondary projection.


    It faithfully records the origins of the major extraordinary races, and reproduces in epic strokes the key nodes in which the extraordinary races emerged from ignorance, created civilization, and dominated the world.


    In the next moment, the phantom of the Creator descended from the star realm, leading the human race to rise, and has now become a force that even extraordinary races need to be concerned about.


    The thick civilization has blocked the wave of filth.


    The wave of filth has entered the picture of civilization, but the Ancient God has ruled for nearly a thousand years, and these heavy years are enough for it to block several waves of filth.


    After all, the current invisible barrier is still very powerful, and the power that the Desire Tree can penetrate is quite limited.


    But just to be on the safe side, Truman also threw up the Black Emperor''s crown. The twisted authority was also terrifying, directly distorting the aggressiveness of the wave of filth and weakening its harm.


    "Go to that land!"


    Amanissis directly brought the three people to the land with "secretness".


    The land islands floating in the starry sky similar to the star realm, no matter how inconsistent it seems, this may be the plot of the demon monarch.


    Being stared at by such an outside god through a barrier every day, the Demon King still insists on taking root here and transforming the abyss, and his plan is not small!


    The figures of the Truman trio were slowly outlined in the center of the land, becoming real.


    "Roar!" Just when they first set foot on this land, there was a terrifying roar, which made their spirits riot in an instant, and all kinds of emotions were rolling and immortal, as if they were about to explode.


    The projection of Demon King Farbuti!


    It was the reverse use of demon summoning. He was fighting fiercely with the Giant King and lowered the projection.


    Lilith directly disappeared, hiding herself with the power of "secretness" and "dream".


    "It''s just a projection without much power." Amanisis immediately concealed his emotions and made the most rational judgment.


    That''s right. Fabuti, facing the attack of the two gods, must not be able to lose too much power under this projection.


    But for many angels below gods, the suppression of a single unit is all.


    "Secret!" The goddess directly used the most representative authority of the Night Path.


    "Dream!" Truman cooperated with the goddess and used the dream ability to cause the demon monarch''s will to stagnate for a moment.


    If the demon king himself comes, there is no way he can pull him into the dream, but the power of a projection cannot make him shrink back in fear.


    With the blessing of the Book of Dreams, the "Fantasy Dream" succeeded. It successfully caused the demon king''s projected movements to lag, and the secret power fell on him.


    laugh!


    At this moment, the Demon Lord''s projection seemed to have turned into a simple drawing, being erased bit by bit.


    Changing the battlefield was Amanysis''s plan.


    That piece of land is really too weird. If the battlefield is left there, anything could happen. It''s too dangerous!


    boom!


    The most powerful enemy in history has ushered in the hidden space.


    The demon king''s projection was disconnected from his body and lost all sense of the outside world.


    "The authority of the night?! You are doom!" The demon king''s eyes burned with the flames of corruption.


    "You are blaspheming!" The demon king said these words in filthy language.


    The divine badge on Truman''s chest erupts with strong sunlight, purifying these filth. This badge is truly shaped by the ancient sun god and has enough personality to resist this filthy and corrupt power.


    He now puts himself in a supporting position. He is no longer thinking about attacking. Without two unique things, it is difficult for him to threaten the Demon King except for the Book of Dreams.


    The Gloves of the Ancient and the Robe of the Sage have kept pace in such a battle.


    Unfortunately, the Book of Dreams lacks powerful attacks.


    Amanisis directly transformed into the Demon Wolf. The power of the night has now been completely concentrated on him, and the uniqueness has also completed the initial integration. His current state is similar to that of a certain "apprentice" who is good at running away in later generations.


    He directly used the power of the night to let the tide of endless darkness seep out from every space in the hidden world and sweep towards the Demon Lord.


    "Fregela doesn''t dare to face me like this!" the demon king roared, but every word contained unimaginable pollution that could corrupt living beings.


    "So He died."


    Amanisis calmly faced the projection of the ancient god. For him who killed the Destruction Wolf, he did not even have any emotions that could be exploited by the demon king.


    "Fallen!" The demon monarch took a deep look at Amanysis and finally became serious.


    These two words are the authority He holds. At this moment, it seems that the hidden world controlled by Amanysis has fallen and is contaminated with the breath of the devil.


    The darkness like the tide he summoned also "fallen" and turned into flames with demonic characteristics, which in turn devoured the darkness and eroded the secrets.

 Chapter 54: Personality

    Chapter 54: Personality The state of the Demon Lord''s projection will be severely affected by the attack on the external body."


    Truman wrote such a "prophecy" in the Book of Dreams.


    "Let go of the confinement of the hidden world!"


    Amanisis tapped his finger lightly, and the entire hidden world flickered for a moment, intersecting with the outside world for a moment.


    The Demon King''s projection seized this moment and wanted to borrow more power from the main body.


    But this time, the "prophecy" came true.


    "Sun!" The demon king''s projection roared angrily. It was the ancient sun god from the outside world who completely threw himself into the battlefield, causing a major blow to the demon king''s body. This blow was also reflected on the projection through that moment of contact.


    Truman felt something in his heart and immediately activated the divine badge on his chest. A pure and brilliant sunlight was inspired from the divine badge, as if a divine light fell from the sky and directly penetrated the body of the demon king''s projection.


    "Ah!" The devil''s projection was greatly damaged, and the "dark night" completely overshadowed the "fall".


    "It''s time to end." Amanissis slashed with the death scythe.


    "Death!" The demon king''s projection quickly slowed down, and two bone blades suddenly grew out of his hands, and he swung upwards to open the death sickle.


    It is another confrontation between the powers of "dark night" and "filth".


    But this time, "Dark Night" is obviously stronger!


    The demon king''s projection''s power and personality suppression of Amanysis has been approaching nothing.


    clang!


    When the sickle and the filthy bone blade clashed here, the whole world seemed to be silent.


    It was at this time that two bright colors appeared in the composition, making the hidden world clear and no longer dull.


    Those are the green and blood red colors that represent the existence of life.


    That was Lilith who had always been hidden. Amanisis created an excellent environment for Him, and He also grasped the opportunity to find some kind of flaw when the two powers collided.


    The composition of darkness and filth is invaded by blood, and a vine representing the authority of life penetrates from behind the projection, constantly absorbing the power of the projection.


    "Fabouti, you deserve to die." Lilith said coldly.


    "Lilith?!" The demon monarch''s projection widened its eyes, unable to even comprehend the scene in front of it.


    But he had no time to think. Amanisis''s palm pressed on the projected devil''s head, and this ray of consciousness was soon completely annihilated by the darkness.


    The power of the projection that He descended from was also completely sucked dry.


    "Happy cooperation." Lilith and Amanysis looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    Truman looked at this scene and was a little afraid to step forward.


    Scared...


    But in the end, all the remaining skin of the projection was swept into the sea of ??dreams by Truman.


    Nothing here can be known to the outside world, and the demon king cannot even sense that this projection of himself is dead.


    Amanisis canceled the stealth, and the three of them reappeared on the void land.


    "It''s very weird here..." Chu Mo sensed the aura emanating from this island.


    Truman walked several times in the pool in the center of the land and finally confirmed a certain fact.


    "Is it related to the source of matter?"


    Truman felt that there seemed to be some secret connection between himself and the island.


    I even had the idea of ??staying away from my heart.


    The legendary "Shadow World"... Truman stopped approaching and felt a sense of crisis.


    The abyss is far away in the depths of the ocean, and is already very close to the legendary Western Continent!


    And there are so many elements to this, such as the connection with the star realm and the Mother Tree of Desire. It is not impossible to understand that there is a projection of the "shadow world"...


    "I feel a similar pollution as before." Amanisis said softly.


    "Fabouti is stealing the power of something." Lilith approached the pool and made a judgment. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The pool is not big, and half of the pool''s water has been accumulated in it. The water is red and almost blood-red, glowing pink.


    "There are two kinds." Truman was keenly aware of the nature of the water in the pool.


    In addition to coming from the Mother Tree of Desire, there is also the power of projection from the "Shadow World"!


    The Mother Tree of Desire of the Outer Gods is constantly impacting the barrier, setting off waves of filth that rise up in the abyss every once in a while, but the demon monarch is also stealing the power of this mother tree.


    He is relying on the isolation of the barrier to explore the outer gods unscrupulously, actively leading pollution to the bottom of the abyss, and "pollution" is power to the devil!


    Just like when Truman took the initiative to remember the knowledge about foreign gods here, he established a connection with the mother tree, and pollution fell.


    The demon monarch is also thinking about this. He is always attracting the pollution that only angels and above can fight against, and he is also planning to turn it and the shadow world into his own power through some kind of connection!


    "That''s too crazy!" Truman frowned. If he was not careful, he might be completely contaminated by the mother tree or the shadow world.


    In Truman''s view, in a thousand years the demon monarch would really have been taken advantage of by the mother tree while he was recovering from his injuries!


    "Crazy people always have different ways of being crazy." Lilith mocked.


    Amanisis deeply agreed, and the same was true for the Demonic Destruction Wolf, but unlike the Demon King, the Demonic Destruction Wolf was unable to touch the Origin Castle until his death.


    Of course, the other ancient gods were not much better.


    "Take this place away!" Amanisis nodded lightly and directly concealed the entire land.


    When Truman came to the "Scroll of Civilization", he was still resisting the increasingly powerful wave of filth. The "distortion" of the Black Emperor''s crown also made time stay in the previous moment forever.


    "The Mother Tree of Desire..." Truman looked at the illusory stars in the bright starry sky. It was constantly shining, trying to erode Truman.


    "These contaminations are also troublesome." Truman frowned and took back the two unique items.


    The Black Emperor''s crown fell on his head, and the civilization scroll turned into his cloak.


    "Contamination twist!"


    As the emperor, he ordered that a powerful force act on the pollution that could drown the angels, to forcibly destroy them.


    It''s just the difference in personality that makes the "distorted" authority''s effect on these pollutions really limited and unable to succeed.


    "It''s really troublesome!" Truman patted the dream book.


    The sea of ??dreams suddenly descended. This time it was no longer an illusion, but a real ocean. The endless waves drowned the pollution. In terms of personality alone, the Mother Tree of Desire was at most comparable to the Book of Dreams!


    Just when the Sea of ??Dreams appeared in this starry sky, the star representing the mother tree outside the barrier suddenly shrank.


    The connection that vaguely connected Truman to the mysterious level beyond the starry sky was directly unilaterally severed by the mother tree!


    This movement was so fast that Truman couldn''t react, and gradually, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Truman''s mouth.


    "The mother tree seems to be afraid?" Truman raised his eyebrows, "Afraid that I will pollute it?"

 Chapter 55: Purification

    Chapter 55: Purification boom!


    Another wave of filth surged forward, but the disconnected mystical connection could no longer be reestablished.


    Truman envelopes himself in dreamy phosphorescence, completely preventing the establishment of a connection.


    At the same moment, the illusory stars on the star world can be seen blooming with extremely bright light.


    The intensity of the wave of filth also increased several times.


    But in Truman''s eyes, what the mother tree did was a bit angry.


    "He was frightened by the Book of Dreams and subconsciously wanted to run away, but he quickly came to his senses and angrily tried to re-establish contact with me and erode me."


    "Hey!" Truman tapped his fingers on the Book of Dreams, "The Book of Dreams seems to be a little higher than I thought..."


    Even the mother tree was frightened at first sight, it''s not tall enough.


    The connection between Truman and the mother tree has been severed, and he can no longer pollute him. He can only hit the barrier in vain, causing ripples.


    "Let''s go." Lilith had already begun to attract the bloody moonlight, which was the only way to stay at the ceremony just in case.


    This time the operation has been completely successful, there is no need to stay here and face the wave of filth.


    Truman and Amanysis both nodded, and with the flash of bloody moonlight, the three figures quickly disappeared into the abyss. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Calm has returned here again, leaving only the starry sky, the illusory stars, and the never-ending tide of filth.


    The red moon in the Kingdom of the Creator suddenly erupted into a bloody tide. The bloody tide faded, and three figures appeared on the spot.


    "Goodbye." Amanisis took back the red moon and directly hid himself away from the Kingdom of the Creator.


    Lilith returned to the dream realm with a normal expression, and they did not need to intervene in the next thing.


    And this trip to the abyss has many things worth pondering.


    "How?" Saslier walked out of the shadows silently.


    "The abyss can be regarded as a weak node..."


    Truman recounted everything he saw and heard in the abyss, hiding the strangeness when the Desire Tree saw him.


    "Abyss..." Saslier''s face became serious, "Then Fabuti will not die."


    "Huh?!" Truman raised his eyebrows slightly, this statement was very interesting.


    "We need a god to block the abyss and prevent someone from entering this world from the abyss." Sasril said softly.


    "Use ''abyss'' to block the abyss?" Truman''s expression was a little wonderful, this result was really unexpected.


    But it makes sense to think about it.


    In Truman''s memory, the Demon King is the only ancient god to survive?


    Why?


    With the appearance of a Creator who truly possesses all-knowing and all-powerful authority, it should be easy to deal with a seriously injured ancient god.


    But the Demon Lord survived, even into the Fifth Age.


    "Aren''t you afraid of giving someone an advantage over someone outside?" Truman asked. This was a reasonable worry.


    "It''s impossible to be cheap, and the Demon King can''t be manipulated at will." Saslier shook his head slowly.


    "Before the barrier is broken, the Demon King will not be completely eroded, eroded..."


    Saslier paused, his tone a little strange and a little puzzled, "The Lord said, believe in the wisdom of future generations."


    Truman''s expression was also strange. As far as he knew in the future, the Demon King did still have the power to resist, and there was probably a god who could restrain him.


    "There is no other way, only He is the most suitable." Saslier invited Truman to see the final result of this divine battle, and Truman readily agreed.


    "Oh, by the way, the devil seems to have high-level characteristics of the two pathways of ''Order''. It''s best to grab this one." Truman suddenly remembered this matter.


    The two paths related to "order" will play a full role in future generations and cannot be buried in the abyss.


    "Well, just think of it as giving the devil some benefits from guarding the abyss." Sasril nodded lightly and teased again.


    Saslier''s words shocked Truman, "But, that''s right..."


    Helping the Demon King purify his chaotic characteristics is the benefit to the Demon King... but it''s a little unethical.


    Truman didn''t notice Saslier making any moves, but the ancient sun god probably knew it too.


    All of this was truly reflected in the divine battle in the star realm.


    In the past, he had only made a few attempts to suppress the ancient sun god. He took the initiative a lot. He no longer relied on the invisible barrier, but actively joined the battlefield.


    The pure and bright sunlight turned into an incomparable light pillar that connected the spiritual world, the star world and even the real world.


    This is a "purification", but it is too powerful and can penetrate the entire world.


    When this "purification" appears, everyone who sees this beam of light forgets everything, their minds are blank, and it is difficult to have superfluous thoughts.


    The terrifying beam of light accurately bombarded the Demon King under the control of the Giant King and the Shadow Curtain.


    All the depravity and filth were annihilated in an instant.


    In the beam of light penetrating the world, the huge and twisted demon king roared silently.


    Every syllable He uttered contained unimaginable contamination, and so it was purified by the sunlight.


    In the pure sunlight, it looks like a black-and-white silent film with heavy white light pollution.


    In the silent silence, the demon king''s struggle became more and more intense. Needless to say, the influence of "purification" on him was the ability to truly kill him.


    Purification is too serious for filth and restraint.


    "Roar!" The demon king was struggling, and another substance began to leak out of his huge body.


    That is a blood-red liquid, and its appearance directly destroys everything in black and white. The color that represents all the desires in the world will give the black and white silent films a strange color.


    The Demon King has occupied the abyss for many years, and his research on the starry sky at the bottom of the abyss will only be more than what Truman has seen!


    "What is that!?" Even the ancient gods looked sideways, feeling confused and confused as they sensed the strange power. They thought of the starry sky at the same time.


    However, due to the invisible barrier, it is difficult for the power of external gods to penetrate, and the ancient gods do not dare to go out. The understanding of the starry sky is really limited, and it is impossible to judge its source.


    The ancient sun god looked at this blood-red liquid with much caution. A shadow curtain behind him gently opened, and an eye peered into the world from it.


    Wherever the eyes looked, it was as if a shadow broke into the black and white world again, covering everything in the blazing white with a veil.


    At the same time, an ancient clock with twelve grids appeared at the feet of the Sun God, and time began to flow in it!


    These are two different kinds of authority!


    The emergence of the two powers stopped time, the shadows fell, and pressed down together with the sun''s rays, suppressing the blood-red liquid!


    "God said, Purify."


    The ancient sun god spoke again.


    Every inch of space in the star realm brightened, and countless pure lights bloomed.


    The devil finally lost the ability to resist.

 Chapter 56: Abyss

    Chapter 56: Abyss boom!


    Just like the sun traveling in the sky spreading endless pure light.


    The demon king''s huge body disintegrated in the absolute purification field.


    The ancient sun god''s control over his abilities was extremely sophisticated. "Purification" killed the demon king half of his life, but more importantly, it "purified" the other high-level characteristics in his body.


    This is the ability of the "Darkless One" in the fourth sequence of the Sun Pathway to expel excess extraordinary characteristics from the body.


    But now, with the ancient sun god''s personality, even the gods may be shaken to the stability of the body''s characteristics.


    And the characteristics of the ancient gods are inherently unstable...


    With one blow, the demon monarch''s existence seemed to be purified.


    But in the next moment, the demon king''s figure regrouped in the pure light. It was not easy to kill him.


    However, the ancient sun god''s goal had been achieved. Several shadows suddenly appeared behind him, grabbed something, and then "grazed" one of them.


    That is a brass-colored metal book, the uniqueness of the "Judge" path!


    "Roar!" The demon king''s condition actually looked much better than before.


    On the premise that the excess characteristics were "purified", the demon king''s existence became purer, and his mental state suddenly improved.


    "Filth is prohibited here!" The uniqueness that was grazed by shadows flashed a bright light, and such a line was written on the page.


    This brass book has been used by the ancient sun god to fight against the demon king.


    "Abyss!" The Demon King roared, and in the real world, the abyss hidden in the endless sea and shrouded in thick fog suddenly shook.


    The Demon King actually has a close enough connection with the abyss that he can even control it.


    Similar to the meaning of the ocean to the Elf King!


    But in the next moment, the demon king disappeared directly, turning into a conceptual existence that was so abstract that even gods could not capture it. It became one with the abyss, completely disappeared into the star realm, and left the battlefield.


    He... ran away.


    The fog in the deep sea shrouded again, the abyss became hidden again, and the abstract star realm fell into silence.


    "Fabouti...the abyss!"


    The giant king Ormir glanced at the abyss covered by the mist, and then stared at the grazed brass book with his single dusk eye.


    "Hmph!" In the end, the Giant King didn''t try to rob him. This was a possible collaborator.


    The dusk faded, and the ancient god also looked away.


    This divine war involves a lot, but it is far inferior to the divine war that ended an era.


    "So strong!" Truman looked at the god-robed figure still standing in the star world.


    Today, the ancient sun god has returned to his normal appearance. The sun and shadows have faded, and his divinity is blooming with brilliance.


    He hasn''t used the power of the Chaos Sea yet...


    Such an ancient sun god is too terrifying, and he is even far from reaching his limit.


    "Come with me and have a look." Saslier and Truman tore apart the space directly, positioned themselves at the abyss, and jumped over.


    They were in a thick fog, and under their feet were endless demons.


    There are all kinds of strange-looking demons, some of them are covered with eyes, some are just greasy and evil tentacles, and of course there are also demons that are slightly more humanoid, all of which are very advanced.


    They lost the war and scrambled back to the abyss.


    "There is something wrong with the state of the abyss." Truman looked for a while and confirmed, "After many years, this place will not even be suitable for most abyssal creatures to exist."


    It is because without the high-level characteristics of the two major paths of "order", the created order will gradually collapse.


    Saslier nodded slightly, "But this is just right. One demon monarch is enough, and the other creatures will really be eroded and become hidden dangers."


    "But I think this abyss is more..." Truman rubbed his chin and thought of an inappropriate word, "Pure?"


    "The Demon Lord''s ability to incarnate the concept of the abyss just now should have been mastered after purifying his own characteristics." Saslier gave Truman the answer.


    "The current concept of the abyss has been integrated with Fabuti." S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is this a method of resurrection?" Truman thought of this aspect immediately.


    "The abyss is immortal, and the abyss is immortal." Saslier said softly.


    "Another difficult god to kill."


    No, it should be said that all gods are difficult to kill, and there are always various ways to resurrect them.


    Of course, some gods with immortality always have to die several times in order to show the special nature of their resurrection...


    "So He is very suitable to guard here." Saslier nodded slightly as he looked at the gradually closing abyss.


    Truman even felt that the one in the star realm had withdrawn his gaze from Sasril.


    "No need to pay too much attention here." The two returned to the Kingdom of the Creator.


    ...


    Another dream parliament.


    Four beings representing each side gathered together again.


    "Thank you for your help." Saslier directly presented the history of the previous era and the known knowledge of the starry sky.


    These are all pre-agreed rewards.


    Truman directly embodied it as a paper book.


    "History and the starry sky..." Amanysis and Lilith both sank into it.


    Truman took a copy openly, wanting to see how the ancient sun god viewed the history of the first era.


    "Two hostile beings, separate from the original Creator?"


    "Lord of Mysteries, Original God..."


    This piece of information completely narrates the history of the First Age, and even mentions the concept of sequence, and also introduces the known alien gods.


    "Compared with later generations, there are fewer clearer concepts and details. For example, those two people both accommodated multiple sources..."


    "The description of the outer gods also lacks many details and even their names are incomplete..."


    These things may have been surmised after the ancient Sun God truly possessed omniscient and omnipotent authority.


    "...Unbelievable." Lilith''s voice was slightly difficult.


    The enemy who might have been staring at him for a long time was more terrifying than he imagined.


    This means that His path will be more difficult in the future.


    "Is this the truth of the world?" Amanysis also sighed, many things were beyond his control.


    "The knowledge here is all true." Truman vouched for Saslier.


    "Thousands of years from now, we will have to face those beings outside."


    Both Lilith and Amanysis fell into silence, digesting all this and re-examining themselves.


    In the end, Amanisis recovered first and threw a hidden space directly towards Sasril.


    "Inside is an island obtained from the bottom of the abyss. Inside is the ritual altar where the demon king steals the power of the outer gods."


    When this thing fell into the hands of the goddess, she probably did a lot of research, but now it seems that handing it over to the ancient sun god is the most appropriate way to deal with it.


    "Okay." Saslier put it away.

 Chapter 57: Redemption

    Chapter 57: Redemption The remaining trade issues from the previous meeting had been resolved. Saslier looked around and began to describe the next plan.


    "Within one hundred years, our Lord will officially begin to take back all the lost authority."


    One hundred years... This is already a long time, but Lilith and Amanysis still feel the pressure!


    "At a certain appropriate point, we will have a war with the elves and dragons, and Ormir will also declare war on Gray Carrie."


    "This is the beginning of the end of this era, the darkness before dawn." Saslier looked at everyone, "I may still need your help."


    "Okay!" Amanissis nodded directly. Everyone agreed that the ancient god should disappear.


    Their original purpose in gathering together was to overthrow this era of ancient god rule.


    "Then let''s get started." Lilith''s blood-red eyes were slightly cold, but also filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    Several people have planned a lot for this matter, and now it is time to put everything into practice in the later stage.


    ...


    Menghai City, this is a city-state protected by dream angels during the war with the elves.


    After that, all humans in the entire city-state unanimously requested that the name of the city-state be changed to "Dream".


    The priest in charge rejected the request, thinking that directly using the name of an angel was a blasphemy, so he changed it to "Dream Sea", which means the boundary between dreams and the sea, and commemorates the area where the angel appears. The dreamy sea that resists the boundless tsunami.


    After that, this city-state even received special care from the Kingdom of the Creator and achieved great development.


    This should have been a prosperous city-state, but today, its administrator disappeared!


    "There are traces of elves here!" An Extraordinary who is proficient in divination made a judgment, "I saw traces of the ''Storm Priest''!"


    "It''s an elf!?" The extraordinary people in this city-state were shocked, and then fell silent.


    The impression left by the elves on them was too deep.


    "Elf! It''s an elf again!" A young, short man even jumped up.


    "How many of our friends have the elves killed in the past few years?! Even the priest is dead now!" The young man''s face was excited and his eyes were red.


    "We should take the initiative to hunt elves! Revenge our priest in Menghai City!"


    "Revenge!" The diviner also shouted, "The priest is our teacher, we must avenge him!"


    "The elf patrol guard in charge of our city-state is a ''storm priest''. Only he can kill the priest!"


    "Kill it!"


    The young man''s words were extremely fierce, and there was a kind of power spreading silently. Several extraordinary people present were in a poor mental state due to the death of the priest, and they were all affected.


    "''Storm Priest''? It must be it!" Another Beyonder also nodded in a completely affirmative tone, expressing his fear and disgust towards the elves.


    "Then go kill that elf and avenge the priest!" These extraordinary people reached a consensus in their strong emotion of revenge.


    "We can''t be anxious, we need a plan!" The man at the beginning stopped everyone again.


    After that, he put forward a plan to hunt elves based on everyone''s situation, which was approved by everyone.


    "Okay! Just do it!" These extraordinary people dispersed, preparing to launch a plan to hunt elves.


    "Chick..." the fortune teller called out cautiously.


    "What? What''s the matter?" Chike, who instigated everyone to hunt elves, showed a smile.


    The fortune teller shrank his neck and did not dare to ask any more questions.


    "You go and get ready, we will start planning tomorrow." Chike deliberately imitated a gentleness. S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "...Yes!" The fortune teller was very afraid of Qi Ke and could only leave the church quickly.


    Watching the fortune teller''s back gradually disappear, the gentleness on Chike''s face disappeared, and he returned to his residence with a gloomy look.


    He opened several secret doors and came to a hole dug in the ground.


    "Child, don''t make any more mistakes. You are a child favored by the Lord and you should not be walking on the wrong path." A weak voice came into Chike''s ears.


    The priest, covered in blood and with his limbs broken, fell to the ground and was imprisoned by ropes with extraordinary power. The powerful vitality of the giant path allowed him to hold on until now.


    "Wrong?" Qi Ke''s face gradually became ferocious, fear, confusion, and unwillingness welled up in his heart.


    "That was also guided by you! You sinner!" A blue bone blade appeared in Chike''s hand and stabbed into the priest''s abdomen, causing blood to flow.


    "I didn''t know that Assassin Sequence Seven was a ''witch''." The priest really didn''t know. Before being favored by the Dream Angel, Menghai City was located in a remote area bordering the elves and had very limited resources for magic potion formulas.


    At that time, Chike pushed too hard, and he could only prepare the assassin potion. This... was probably fate.


    "Don''t mention that word to me!" Chike screamed, spinning the bone blade in his hand, and the priest suddenly screamed.


    "''Witch''..."Witch"..." Chick has fallen into madness. He has redeemed the "Witch''s" potion formula and materials from the church by virtue of his achievements in driving away monsters several times.


    However, the above introduction made him collapse.


    "This is the choice of fate..." The priest said this as he recalled everything that happened a few years ago.


    Chick was unwilling to trust anyone due to his own experience, which allowed him to use the favor of the gods to threaten the priest. It happened that the priest could only prepare the "Assassin" potion when he was alive.


    All this is fate.


    "Fate has betrayed me! I must take revenge!" Chike''s tone was cold and harsh.


    "You... can choose to stay in the present forever... the higher the sequence, the greater the risk of losing control..." the priest said intermittently, his consciousness already beginning to blur.


    "Impossible!" Chike''s eyes were red, "I am a Sequence Eight person who doesn''t even have a chance to go to the Kingdom of Heaven!"


    "Why are you..."


    "How can I, a Sequence Eight person, be qualified to get close to Mew?" Chike was already showing signs of going crazy.


    After getting the "Witch" formula, he fell into crazy self-torture, and his spirit was extremely tense.


    "Why do you want to get closer?!" The priest really didn''t understand. It was a good thing to get close to God, but God could not tolerate mortals by his side.


    This could very well be fatal to the average believer.


    Chick''s eyes were blood red, cuticles began to appear on his face, and black lines spread all over his cheeks. His hair began to become thicker and danced without wind. He was on the verge of losing control.


    He hurriedly took out a cake with only two small bites from the bag. He sniffed the aroma almost sickly, then tore off a piece of cake as big as a fingernail and put it in his mouth.


    The signs of loss of control on him disappeared instantly.


    "Because... He is the only salvation in this crazy world!"

 Chapter 58: Apprentice

    Chapter 58: Apprentice The only salvation..." The priest vaguely heard this sentence and raised his head as if reflecting on the past.


    "Yes, redemption!" Chick affirmed.


    After becoming an Extraordinary, he encountered several out-of-control crises, but he survived them all safely with the presence of this piece of cake and another dark robe.


    The sense of gap as if he had been to heaven, seen a dream, and then fell to earth was so strong that it left a deep impression on Chike.


    That is countless times more powerful than praying to any god, or even praying to a dreamy angel!


    It is the real power of salvation, not the cold words recorded in the ceremony.


    Those few out-of-control experiences convinced him that the angel who could give him these two things must be the salvation of this crazy world!


    The priest raised his head and tried to keep his eyes open, vaguely seeing the morbid possessiveness on Chike''s face.


    "You...you are blaspheming!" The priest''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "God saves the world, why can''t he save me?!" Chike''s face became strange, and then he was relieved.


    "We believe in the Lord not for favor, but for our own peace!" the priest said sternly with his last strength.


    "I can''t find peace and need a dreamy redemption."


    The look on Chick''s face became pious, but even more perverted.


    He put away the cake in his hand with great care, looked at the priest indifferently, and let the blood drain from his body.


    After waiting for a long time, a fist-sized feature appeared next to the priest''s body.


    "This is a world where people eat people."


    Although Chike is only a Sequence Eight, he has a deep enough understanding of the nature of this world.


    Just one observation when he killed a monster made him understand a lot. He even had a strong talent in performing sequences.


    He put away his attributes and started praying next to the body.


    "True man, pure spirit...I pray for your gaze, I pray for your miracle..."


    Chick prayed as always, and he prayed like this dozens of times every day, making him the most devout believer in Dreams.


    But such a prayer could not even pass through the filter of the dream statue and appear in Truman''s ears.


    Although Truman takes the faith of believers very lightly, as long as it can provide an "anchor" for himself, he must be pious if he wants to obtain the gift of dreams.


    And Chike''s prayer was too purposeful, even a little...perverted.


    The Dream Statue automatically filters such prayers without leaving any traces.


    "Dreams no longer favor me?"


    After a long time, Chike, who still had not received a response, felt disappointed.


    "Then I will walk up to him myself!"


    Chike seemed to have made up his mind. He took out the materials required for various formulas, took out a stone jar, and prepared the potion under the guidance of the formula.


    During this process, his face changed several times and his hands trembled, but his attitude was firm.


    It didn''t take long for the potion to be configured successfully.


    "How far do I need to go to reach an angel?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If I become a ''witch'', can I..."


    Chike''s Adam''s apple rolled and his consciousness was shaken by the impact, but in the end he still drank the potion in the jar.


    ...


    The hunt for elves on the second day in the City of Dream Sea was very successful. With the cooperation of several Beyonders, a Sequence Seven "Storm Priest" was killed and its characteristics were taken away.


    But the impact of this incident was far worse than Chike planned.


    The elves are eyeing the City of Dream Sea, and the church has also sent a large number of extraordinary people here to protect the City of Dream Sea.


    This was the beginning of a disaster, a war.


    Of course, these are all small things, and it is far out of Truman''s turn to care about them. He is arranging the real big things.


    After possessing Al Suhod''s pen, Saslier had already delegated the execution of many things to him.


    His most important thing now is to write various short stories to drag all the extraordinary races into the quagmire of war again.


    He had already done this once, but now that he was out of the crazy race of demons, things became a little more complicated.


    "No! I vomited while writing it!" This time the story was more complicated, and the relationships between characters of various races were confusing, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Now he is almost writing a real history book in order to ensure that something happens smoothly.


    Thousands of words a day, where is the life that people live?


    Truman just has a pen, not a real "writer".


    "Then I will recommend an apprentice to you?" Saslier thought for a while and suggested, "He will help you complete the writing of the story."


    "What? Apprentice?" Truman was surprised. He just complained and fished every day. Who can be a working man with a positive attitude?


    But Saslier''s suggestion was really beyond his expectation.


    "Let me take care of the apprentice? What do you want to do?" Truman blinked and became alert.


    "I recently discovered a young man with great potential. The Lord thought highly of him and even gave him a surname."


    Truman raised his eyebrows, seeming to realize something.


    "Abraham." Saslier said solemnly.


    This surname has a noble and sacred meaning.


    It is already a great honor to be given this surname by the ancient sun god.


    "Abraham..." Truman was stunned, but felt it was natural.


    "He is an ''apprentice'', and I hope you can become his teacher." Saslier said solemnly.


    "Have you been waiting here for me?" Truman''s mouth twitched, feeling like he was being plotted.


    "I hope he can get the asylum of Dreams." Saslier said directly.


    "Abraham..." Truman thought for a moment and agreed. Such an apprentice would probably be a good one.


    "Okay." Truman nodded. This was a man who truly deserved the surname "Abraham".


    Soon, a young man came to the two of them.


    The young man''s face was expressionless, almost indifferent, and his blue eyes exuded an inhuman clarity.


    He meticulously saluted Saslier, and then raised his head to look at Truman.


    "Your Highness Dream...please accept Bethel''s respect..."


    When the young man saw Truman, he realized something, and his slightly dull and prim face showed some excitement.


    In the Kingdom of the Creator God, Truman''s status is also special, because the subjects in his territory can only believe in dreams, which is a right that other angels do not have.


    "He is Bethel Abraham." Saslier looked at Truman.


    Truman looked at this young man carefully. He was still an "apprentice" and had just started in the ranks, but his future was destined to be extremely brilliant.


    "I will be your teacher from now on, and you are also my first student." Truman''s tone was solemn enough.


    "Students meet their teachers!" Bethel knelt on the ground and prostrated. In the city-state where Bethel grew up, this was a courtesy that was only reserved for parents.


    Truman sensed some kind of sincerity and nodded with satisfaction.


    This kid''s face is a little paralyzed, but his heart is still very active and is worth cultivating!

 Chapter 59: Trend

    Chapter 59: Trend Bethel, the new dream apprentice, followed Truman back to the dream territory.


    "Has Saslier told you about me?" Truman asked Bethel.


    Bethel is still in a daze, so much so that the paralyzed expression on his face is a little unbearable.


    It is already an unimaginable honor to be given a surname by the Lord, and now to be accepted as a student by an angel, life seems like a dream.


    "Your Highness...Teacher, you are the strongest angel under the Lord, the embodiment of dreams in the world, and the light of tranquility in a crazy world..."


    "Stop!" The corner of Truman''s mouth twitched. It was okay to hear such words in the midst of prayers, but it was really awkward and uncomfortable to chant like this face to face.


    "I''m asking you why Saslier recommended you to me."


    "Oh..." Bethel instantly knew that he had misunderstood the point and wanted to explain, but was stuck, "...I don''t know either."


    "Uh..." Saslier just wanted to give this apprentice to himself.


    "Well, have you watched "The First Glory of Fire" and "Twins"?"


    "These are two history books compiled by some scholars in the Kingdom of God. But to be honest, the details are inappropriate and all kinds of unreliable legends are included. They are both stinky and long."


    But it is undeniable that it records a lot of information on the surface of the various ancient god forces.


    "Uh..." The clear blue eyes twitched slightly, and his face looked slightly embarrassed.


    "Teacher, these two books were compiled by my father and I."


    Huh? Truman was surprised.


    "No wonder Saslier recommended you to me." Truman nodded calmly, completely forgetting his previous comments on these two books.


    "Then you sort out the characters and relationships among the ancient gods, demigods and above for me." Truman directly ordered. All apprentices use this method.


    Writing a story requires all the information from all demigods and above. It is conceivable that this will be a huge work and will bring a perfect end to the second era.


    If Truman could take the magic potion, "Dreamer" would probably be able to melt in his mouth.


    "Yes!" Bethel nodded solemnly. People who can straighten out the history of the ancient god race naturally have such ability.


    "Besides, if you have any questions about mysticism, you can ask me. It''s my first time as a teacher, so I don''t know much about it."


    Truman thought for a while, and finally rubbed a dream badge in his hand and threw it to Bethel.


    "This is my student''s proof. Remember that you will be the agent of Dream in the future and you must abide by the teachings of Dream!"


    Bethel received the dream badge with a serious face and excitement.


    Afterwards, Truman was even a little surprised by Bethel''s sensitivity to history and his grasp of the progress of the story.


    If he had chosen the "Fool" path, Bethel would probably have become the best historian.


    ...


    Under the influence of a certain force, history rushes forward in a boiling manner, and the whole world is plunged into turmoil.


    The elves, dragons, and the Kingdom of the Creator attacked each other, setting off a war that swept the entire world. Giants and phoenixes were not willing to be alone, and they all coveted each other''s characteristics.


    Time seems to have gone back to the era when the ancient gods were at their fiercest. The various races attacked each other, and the intensity of the war increased year by year.


    This is a war that truly breaks out from the bottom, and not even the ancient gods can stop it. S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Using a demigod as an introduction, drag an entire extraordinary race of demigods into a carefully constructed relationship network.


    Demigods are the backbone of every race, and are even the link between ancient gods and lower-level tribesmen.


    Take the giant race as an example. The giant king has never laid eyes on a giant below a demigod, and his subordinate gods will not interact with a sequence five giant.


    Only demigods can enter the sight of God without being too far away from the bottom.


    The racial demigods are caught in disputes, and the turmoil is at the bottom of a race.


    When there is enough turmoil at the bottom, demigods take action, and it is natural for angels to pay attention.


    The intensity of the war quickly spread to the ranks of gods and angels.


    "It''s time." Truman suddenly felt something in the dreamland, and the prophecy of the Sage''s Robe was triggered.


    His mind sank into darkness, and suddenly, a frightening thunder exploded in his ears. Truman tried hard to open his eyes, and finally captured a clearer picture.


    The thunder went through him.


    "I was struck by lightning?" Truman was surprised, but not panicked.


    The Elf King''s thunder and lightning penetrated him, but could not kill him.


    "The Great Creator will take back all authority over himself at the end of the age, and it all begins with the elves."


    Truman picked up Al Suhode''s pen and wrote this line. The tide of history was rolling in, and everything left needed to be created by themselves.


    "Bethel." Truman put down his pen and called out.


    Bethel has been a disciple of Truman for decades, and with the protection of dreams, his sequence path is going extremely smoothly.


    But he has never been impatient, and it still took him nearly a hundred years to become the "secret mage" he is today, despite having the acting skills.


    Yes, he is already a demigod.


    "Teacher!" Bethel still looks like a young man. His teacher always dresses like a young man, and his disciple cannot be too old.


    "You don''t have to sort out those things anymore." Bethel was mature enough, but her blue eyes were still a little shocked.


    He always sneaks away to travel around the world when Truman gives him a day off, and sees the differences in city-states around the world.


    At the same time, he was able to observe signs that the times were about to change, both in books and in reality.


    Over the years, he has already known what kind of work he is doing.


    "They are all things that will be swept into the history pile." Truman stood up and put away Al Suhode''s pen.


    "Teacher, where are you going?" Bethel couldn''t help but ask. He had guessed something, and something so epic made him feel excited.


    "Go find trouble with the elves." Truman smiled, "If you are interested, you can also fight for the Creator and for our human race."


    "My students can''t hide behind and wait for the results." Truman encouraged.


    Bethel of the "Mystic Mage" is already powerful enough to be able to stand alone.


    It''s just that his teacher is too powerful, suppressing the brilliance of the demigod in his prime.


    "Yes!" Bethel''s slightly old-fashioned face was filled with excitement, and he felt honored to be able to participate in this historical moment.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Truman wandered away directly and came to a land not far from the Kingdom of Elf God.


    This is a battlefield between human extraordinary people and elves. The extraordinary people from the Creator''s Heaven are engaged in a "holy war."


    Angels such as Medici, Leodero, and Ouroleus are all here. It can be imagined that the intensity of the war here has reached the most terrifying level for God.


    "Goshinam." Truman looked at the elf queen standing in the elf army.

 Chapter 60: Dream Body

    Chapter 60: Dream Body Dream!" Goshinam stood in the storm, sensing Truman''s arrival, with a fearful expression on his face.


    He has not forgotten the painful feeling of being defeated by Dream.


    "I have brought the Lord''s oracle." Truman ignored Goshinam and read the oracle.


    Pure and bright sunlight emerged from the void, and the light and shadow of the Creator condensed behind Trumen, and its brilliance illuminated the entire battlefield.


    All believers of the Creator on the battlefield have been favored by the light and become stronger and more brave.


    "The kingdom of elves and gods will eventually turn into dust."


    As soon as these words came out, all the elves'' expressions changed dramatically.


    "The blasphemer!" Goshinam pointed out his hand, and thunder formed into a storm and struck Truman.


    "The Creator will eventually take back all authority and ascend to the highest level again. Elves and dragons are all false gods!"


    Truman even shouted loudly, letting his voice spread throughout the battlefield.


    The entire battlefield fell into a strange silence.


    This is absolutely blasphemous!


    Elves and dragons are both real and ancient gods, and the authority they hold is a symbol of the gods.


    Then... who dares to blaspheme God?


    there has never been!


    Truman became the first person to proclaim the concept of "false gods."


    "Is it so fierce?" Even Medici was dumbfounded.


    This is an absolute provocation. Offending two ancient god races with one sentence, the kind that will not stop until death!


    Even He, the natural "provocateur", is ashamed.


    Even within the Creator''s Heaven, no one has ever called the Elf King and the Dragon of Imagination as "false gods", recognized their status as ancient gods, and called this war a "holy war."


    This war is also a divine war waged by the awakened Creator in order to take back his own authority.


    But now Truman''s "blasphemous" behavior has even frightened his own people.


    The next moment, the elves rioted.


    "The blasphemer! Die!" A furious roar came from among the elves.


    "The blasphemer! Die!"


    "..."


    A group of elves who are good at singing shouted the same sentence in an angry voice, forming a terrifying sound wave.


    "Great King of Elves, please punish this blasphemer!"


    All the elves are praying, and the Elf King''s eyes have definitely been focused on this battlefield early!


    Coshinam''s face was as dark as water. He could even think of how furious the Elf King in the Elf Palace was, so much so that he had not yet sent down any divine punishment.


    "What is he doing?!" Goshinam felt a sense of horror in his heart.


    "What is he doing?!" Saslier, who was far away in the Creator Kingdom, suddenly widened his eyes.


    This act of directly provoking the ancient gods can be called death!


    "Save him!" Saslier shouted loudly without caring about anything else.


    The target of his shouting was naturally the ancient Sun God. Only this person could save people from the Elf King.


    "No, this is his choice." The ancient sun god still looked plain, holding the blasphemous slate in his hand, already ready for a divine battle.


    "Book of Dreams." The ancient sun god looked at the battlefield, and the thunder of destruction was already reflected in his clear eyes.


    Boom!


    The terrifying thunder that seemed to be able to split the entire continent fell from the sky. Perhaps even the Elf King was so frightened by Truman''s arrogance that he was slowed down by the divine punishment.


    But the elf king''s angry blow is still unfathomable, and being able to destroy the continent is more than just a description.


    A god-level "lightning storm"!


    The violent and destructive aura annihilated all matter and struck the Dream Angel hard.


    Countless people looked up, their eyes blazing white, frightened by the thunder in the sky.


    Angels such as Medici, Ourolos and others were praying constantly, hoping that the ancient sun god would save Truman, but it was too late, and the violent thunder drowned Truman''s body!


    The scene predicted by Truman happened, and the thunder penetrated him.


    He took charge of all this, rather than letting fate push him to this point.


    "This is the power of the ancient gods..." Truman watched helplessly as the most violent thunder struck him.


    His body was trembling with fear. In fact, his body was very weak. He could not drink the magic potion and had not been transformed with dreamy phosphorescence. It was normal for ordinary humans to feel fear under such divine punishment.


    It''s just that Truman''s spirit is indeed excited, driving the entire dream book.


    Dots of dreamy phosphorescence sprinkled down, completely covering his body. His whole body was glowing, pure and bright.


    Stars were reflected in his eyes, as clear as the sky, and a whole dreamy paradise appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, his figure turned into an illusion, and the sea of ??dreams emerged behind him.


    There are countless dreamy bubbles rising and falling in the sea, which are the best expectations and the most dreamy imaginations in the hearts of countless people.


    In that extremely terrifying lightning storm, Truman transformed into a dream.


    At this moment, his understanding of the Book of Dreams reached a whole new level. He could transform into dreamy phosphorescence and hide in the dreamy ideals in the hearts of countless people.


    This is a concept of immortality. S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lightning storms can destroy continents, but they can never destroy the desire and imagination for beauty and dreams in human hearts.


    The thunder annihilated everything, and Truman walked out again in the blazing white light and shadow, as if he was reborn.


    "Congratulations, Dream." The gentle and mellow voice of congratulations echoed in the ears, and the eyes of the ancient sun god fell on Truman''s Dream body.


    "It''s a bit weird..." The sea of ??dreams behind Truman is crowded with all kinds of pure and bright dream bubbles, and the dreamy phosphorescence is scattered. This will be the most beautiful scene in the world.


    He had these dreamy bubbles, but weirder things happened.


    Truman''s body began to undergo various transformations. His body became as strong as a dragon and covered with dragon scales. His ears grew quietly, like an elf, and his eyes turned into the blood red unique to the vampires... ...


    But these are not static anymore, he even has the physical characteristics of a demon or even a demon wolf.


    stop!


    Truman said to himself in his heart, suppressing the dreamy phosphorescence that burst out due to his random thoughts.


    "I will also have a mythical creature form..." Truman defined his dream body at this time, which is a mythical creature form.


    This was the result of his in-depth development of the Book of Dreams. A huge amount of dreamy phosphorescence filled his body, so much so that mutations occurred, creating a dreamy body.


    When all the alienation is over, his true mythical creature form will be truly revealed.


    He still looks like a human, but the space behind him seems to have melted and condensed into a ball of dreamy "jelly". In the "jelly" are countless dreamy bubbles.


    With a "pop" sound, the ball of "jelly" began to deform, and dreamy tentacles stretched out one after another. The tentacles used the starry sky as the background color, with bright starlight shining dots, and at the top were dreamy bubbles one after another.


    This form does not look strange, but creates a sense of intimacy, which is the natural yearning for beauty in the human heart.

 Chapter 61: Everything

    Chapter 61: Everything The battlefield between humans and elves fell silent, and everyone and the elves were looking up at the mythical creature form of the dream angel.


    This is very weird and does not belong to any known mythical creature. It is even more impossible to guess the sequence and path of the dream angel.


    No matter which path the mythical creature takes, it is highly polluted. If an ordinary person takes one look at it, his spirit will collapse and he will die.


    But the mythical creature form in front of me doesn''t have this feeling and can be looked at directly.


    "Looking directly at the dreamer, do you think you are a dream believer?" A strange smile flashed in Truman''s eyes. This is mandatory, even more exaggerated than the preaching of the Sun Path.


    At the same time, those demigod angels who looked directly at the dream body felt warning signs in their hearts and immediately looked away.


    As long as they look directly at it long enough, they will also change their beliefs.


    Truman put away the form of this mythical creature and returned to his human form. He looked up at the Elf King who had locked onto him and would throw another lightning storm at any time.


    He probably couldn''t have expected such a scene, and even now in the confrontation with the ancient sun god, he still cast his gaze on Truman.


    In the sight full of violence and desire for destruction, Truman opened the fourth page of the dream book in his hand.


    It had been completely manifested at the moment Truman''s dream body took shape, which means that Truman has a deeper control over the book of dreams.


    This is something he has been searching for for hundreds of years, but has been unable to get a glimpse of it, and it has been delayed until now.


    Now Truman also knows the reason.


    "Everything." Truman named the authority recorded in the book, which symbolizes all the complicated and endless things in reality, the spiritual world, and the star world.


    It represents the fickleness and limitlessness of "dream" power.


    Just like destiny has countless forks, destiny will not take on a true shape until Truman makes his own choice.


    "Elf." This is the change Truman chose.


    In the next moment, Truman''s mental body, body, and even destiny changed.


    His eyes became a deep blue like the ocean, and his hair was dyed the color of lightning and the ocean.


    He truly became an elf, even...the elf king!


    "Lightning storm!" S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Truman snapped his fingers following the violent desire that suddenly surged in his heart.


    A lightning storm that could also destroy a continent and cause a planet-level disaster took shape under the snap of Truman''s fingers and struck at the Elf King!


    "blasphemer! How dare you steal my authority?!" the Elf King roared, probably having never been struck by lightning since he gained spiritual intelligence.


    But that god-level lightning storm was real, no worse than the one struck by the Elf King himself.


    boom!


    A certain boundary was shattered in front of Truman''s eyes. At this moment, he seemed to have truly become the storm itself, possessing the status of an ancient god!


    "Tsunami... Uh!" Truman suddenly felt a sense of emptiness, and his Elf King form directly dissipated!


    "Knowledge and understanding." Truman quickly found the reason. He had mastered the true god-level lightning storm, but he still only mastered it.


    This is the limitation and insufficiency of the authority of "all things". It cannot incarnate things that Truman has not yet specifically understood. It has a person but no authority.


    "Now I can be considered a real ''demigod'', half a true god, or can I also be called a ''false god''?"


    Truman also quickly learned that the way he obtained the authority of the true god was a kind of "stealing", or "re-engraving", and the upper limit was incredibly high.


    The way to obtain authority is also very simple, just like this lightning storm, it will be clear after being struck once.


    "I probably really became a ''blasphemer''."


    Truman suddenly looked at the Elf King, his eyes sparkling. As long as the Elf King beats him a few more times, it is not certain who the Elf King will be!


    "Damn it!" The Elf King glared at Truman from the star realm, but he did not dare to inflict any more divine punishment. The ancient god''s intuition let him know how this blasphemer stole his authority.


    "Come and hit me!" Truman shouted, and Medici even fell to the ground. The real provocation should be so simple and unpretentious.


    The Elf King''s eyes were full of violence, but he knew that ignoring Truman was the best way to deal with it.


    "Let me do it." A voice sounded in Truman''s ears.


    Truman looked towards the direction of the Kingdom of God, the Creator, and saw a sun rising slowly above the star realm.


    The ancient sun god is going to personally take action to take back the power of the Elf King.


    Of course, there is also the slightest possibility that he does not want the authority he has not yet obtained to be stolen away...


    "Tsk, what a pity!" Truman said "tsk" like Medici. Knowing the outcome of this divine battle, the Elf King might not be completely dead.


    He will never find such a good target for provocation in the future.


    "The war is over." Truman landed on the ground, in the center of the battle between the human and elven armies.


    "You should know what I mean." Truman looked at the Queen of Disaster.


    The Queen of Natural Disasters, Goshinam, looked up at the battle of gods in the star realm, with uncontrollable horror in her eyes.


    "How is it possible..." His eyes seemed to have lost all color.


    Truman didn''t even need to look to know the scene in the star realm.


    The "Black Emperor''s Crown" and "Scroll of Civilization" on his body have been "grazed" by the ancient sun god.


    In addition, the newly acquired "Brass Book" of the uniqueness of the Judge''s Path, the uniqueness of the Wrong Path, and even the Desecrated Tablet.


    These uniquenesses have been integrated into the virtual personality separated by the sea of ??chaos, which is similar to living beings and can be "herded".


    The power held by the ancient Sun God, who is covered in divine attire, has become infinitely closer to "omnipotence".


    In that chaotic sea, the ancient sun god became a huge light and shadow that seemed to be able to support the heaven and earth.


    In the light and shadow, there are several extremely special areas, twisted lines, written laws, civilized progress, and a huge clock.


    That is the embodiment of "distortion", "order", "civilization", "error" and other powers.


    This is probably a manifestation of the omnipotence of "herding". After exiling these uniquenesses, the ancient sun god also took control of these powers.


    The sun shines on every corner of the real world, and countless believers kneel on the ground to pray devoutly.


    "The Lord who created everything, the omniscient and omnipotent God: You are the source of all greatness, you are the beginning and the end; you are the God of gods, the ruler of the vast star world..."


    The prayers of endless believers have gathered into the ocean of faith, and countless light points are emitting shimmering light. They merge into the chaotic sea water, causing it to roll endlessly, with "white towers", "storms", "souls", etc. A shadow appears.


    The ancient sun god at this time can be regarded as half of the old days.


    This time, the ancient sun god who appeared in front of people seemed to be standing on the trend of history and had supreme dominance.


    Compared with him, the Elf King on the opposite side was already in decline.


    He still launched an impact at the speed of light with endless sea water, and the lightning that could penetrate the planet was also blazing.


    But it''s all in vain.


    Under the suppression of the Sea of ??Chaos and other powerful forces, the Elf King''s power was gradually being deprived of


    He has been completely suppressed and there is no hope anymore.


    "This is the trend of history." Truman said softly.


    "Is this the historical trend set by you?!" Goshinam shouted sharply.

 Chapter 62: The ancient sun god in his prime

    Chapter 62: The ancient sun god in his prime Is this the historical trend set by you?!"


    Goshinam''s voice was full of unwillingness to fate.


    "...Yes." Truman was silent for a while, then nodded slightly.


    boom!


    A scattered thunder exploded in the real world, which was the leakage of the power of God''s Battlefield.


    The Elf King is already making his last stand. His body has been conceptualized, becoming a storm and an ocean.


    "God says, Chaos!"


    The gentle voice of the ancient sun god seemed particularly cold at this time.


    This sentence contained too much powerful authority, which greatly affected the Elf King''s state. He retreated from the conceptual state and his mental state was in chaos.


    "God said, come back."


    Another oracle echoed in the star world, and the Elf King''s own existence was blurred. The sequence-one characteristics and uniqueness of the "tyrant" in his body began to be torn apart from the Elf King himself under the strong impulse of convergence.


    What is separated must come together. This is the underlying law of this world, and the ancient sun god revealed this law and strengthened it to the extent that it could affect the ancient gods.


    "Roar!" The Elf King was using the authority of the non-adjacent pathways in his body to resist, and his ancient god personality was also forcibly condensing the characteristics in his body.


    But everyone knows that the Elf King''s defeat is only a matter of time.


    "Roar!" Truman''s heart was shocked, and his spirit was slightly shaken for a moment.


    Not just him, the sea of ??collective subconscious was buzzing, with a huge creature wandering in it, peering at the ancient sun god in the star realm.


    "It''s the Dragon of Fantasy!" Goshinam''s eyes lit up a little, and he seemed to see hope.


    "That''s not all." Truman sensed more. He turned around and saw doors that seemed both illusory and real appeared outside the area illuminated by the sun.


    Behind these doors are a pair of bronze eyes watching everything indifferently, with pale flames representing death burning blazingly in them.


    The Phoenix Ancestor is also here.


    The giant king Ormir had a tacit understanding with the ancient sun god. He would be responsible for containing the giant dragon and the phoenix. Now it seems that he has broken the contract.


    But who cares about Giant''s promises?


    If the ancient sun god is still clumsy and only defeats the elf king with a "slight" advantage, the giant king will be happy to cooperate with the ancient sun god.


    But the ancient sun god who is now in full power has made all the ancient gods feel fear.


    This is the existence that truly destroyed the balance of power among the ancient gods.


    "No chance." Truman glanced at the approaching dusk and dusk, and shook his head slightly.


    Even if all the ancient gods come, the winner will still be the ancient sun god.


    "Roar!" "Bah!"


    The phoenix and the fantasy dragon attacked the ancient sun god''s body at the same time.


    The space gate manifested directly behind the ancient sun god, and the river of death even threatened to pollute the purity of the sun.


    It''s just that the ancient sun god didn''t even take a glance.


    There was just a line of writing quietly added to the brass book.


    "Teleportation is prohibited here!"


    The space door collapsed instantly, and the Phoenix''s attack was also intercepted.


    boom!


    The sea of ??chaos at the feet of the ancient Sun God suddenly stirred up a huge wave, rolling towards the Dragon of Imagination who also took action.


    None of His "utopian" authority seems to be available.


    The Dragon of Utopia is even more unbearable than the Phoenix. All its abilities are suppressed by the Sea of ??Chaos, and its situation is even similar to that of the Elf King who is about to collapse.


    Just a scroll of civilization picture has completely immobilized him.


    "Death!" The Phoenix strikes again. The power of death is invading. It is a cloud made of bones. The gray air is spreading, and even the sun itself is dying!


    But at the same time, the twisted lines on the Black Emperor''s crown swayed slightly, and the objects of these death effects were twisted and turned into the Elf King on the verge of collapse.


    "Olmyr!" Phoenix Greycaria couldn''t help but call out the name of her sworn enemy.


    When the Dragon of Fantasy was suppressed by the Sea of ??Chaos, the power of an ancient god alone could not even shake the sky-reaching light and shadow of the Sun God.


    laugh!


    Dusk truly eroded the realm of the sun, and a ray of red light even cut through the space imprisoned by the brass book.


    The big sword in the hand of the giant king Olmir is very strange and looks extremely heavy. This is not an illusion, it is the sacrifice of the entire giant family.


    The giant clan has become an "army", and their power is now concentrated on this great sword.


    "Bah!" The Phoenix came back, and a huge city loomed in the depths of the spiritual world, which was the underworld.


    And deep in the underworld is a flowing, illusory, colorless dark river.


    The river was so blurry that there was only an outline, surrounded by a gray-white barrier-like mist.


    A stream of river water was driven by the Phoenix and poured into the realm of the sun.


    Still carrying out the final harvest, he felt connected to the ancient sun god and looked at the dark river inside the door.


    The Chaos Sea reacted abnormally, and the rolling seawater seemed to rush towards the river projection behind the door.


    "clang!"


    The huge clock representing "error" suddenly started to rotate. It was pulling the gray-white mist and imprisoning the dark river water again!


    The ancient sun god influenced the seal composed of gray mist through "wrong" authority!


    The dark river water was restricted for a moment, and the huge light and shadow representing the ancient sun god finally moved.


    The chaotic sea under his feet suddenly stirred up turbulent waves, and the various uniquenesses controlled by the shadows were also conceptualized, and the power of various authorities permeated the entire star realm.


    The Dragon of Fantasy is about to be submerged by the sea of ??chaos, and the giants and phoenixes are blocked by various forces.


    "Sleep forever."


    The sigh from the Creator spread to every corner of the world.


    All the creatures who heard the sigh couldn''t help but look up at the stars, having a premonition that something was going to happen.


    The figure standing upright, as if supporting the heaven and the earth, raised his hand, and with a weak press, it fell on the head of the Elf King.


    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment, leaving only a pure and bright light.


    The Scourge Queen''s hope was completely shattered, her face turned sad, and she had already anticipated the ending.


    He was smart enough and knew that this day''s defeat was even destined. He stopped it, but did not change the final outcome. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you going to take action against the elves?" The Calamity Queen''s expression turned cold and arrogant again, and she looked at the confused and frightened elves behind her.


    They cannot accept the collapse of their faith in a short period of time.


    "The elves will not be extinct." Truman shook his head slightly.


    The race of the ancient gods is not their main target, except of course the demons!


    "Thank you." Goshinam nodded slightly, his expression softening a lot.


    He waved his hand, and the troops belonging to the elves were swept up by the strong wind and flung towards the territory belonging to the elves, while he himself flew towards the Kingdom of God of the Elf King and returned to the palace belonging to the king.

 Chapter 63: Elf Funeral Song

    Chapter 63: Elf Funeral Song Boom!


    A thick bolt of lightning exploded in everyone''s mind, and the entire starry sky was covered in blazing white thunder.


    This is not the Elf King''s counterattack, but his funeral song.


    This is the last time He activates the thunder that can split the planet apart.


    Some conceptual storms and waves were drawn out of the elf king''s body that was on the verge of destruction, and he no longer had the ability to resist.


    The turbulent waters of the Sea of ??Chaos wrapped around this conceptual storm and gradually approached the ancient sun god, and finally merged into it.


    At the same time, the three ancient gods, the Dragon of Fantasy, the Phoenix Ancestor, and the King of Giants, launched their strongest attack, taking advantage of the moment when the ancient sun god merged with the characteristics of the elves to attack!


    However, the ancient sun god raised his head at this moment and looked at the three ancient gods. What flashed in his eyes was no longer the gentle light golden light, but a blazing white lightning storm with a destructive aura!


    It seemed that in just a moment, the ancient sun god was able to take control of the Elf King.


    The attacks of the three ancient gods all stalled.


    Bang!


    All the portals to the underworld opened immediately, and a huge phoenix disappeared behind the door. The door slammed shut, sealing the entire underworld to the deepest part of the spiritual world.


    "Roar!" The giant dragon roared unwillingly, but could only retreat and instantly disappeared into the star realm, returning to the City of Miracles.


    Dusk solidified in the star world, but in the end he had to retreat. If he didn''t leave, he might be the next person to be eaten.


    Bang!


    The Elf King''s body lost the most important support to maintain the characteristics and uniqueness of his personality, and collapsed directly.


    As an ancient god, he, like other ancient gods, has had countless characteristics, and he will not let them go as long as they are related to authority.


    So this explosion is another gift to the world. The ancient gods died and all things came into being!


    Countless thunders splashed towards the real world, the spirit world and the star world, which were the characteristics of various ancient gods.


    It''s just different from the previous one. This divine battle has a winner, and everything is his spoils.


    However, today''s ancient Sun God doesn''t seem to pay much attention to these, and still flies to all directions with those characteristics without interception.


    In the turbulent sea of ??chaos at his feet, there was a breath that was solidifying, and the illusory symbol of the storm gradually became real.


    It''s just that, on some level, it''s dangerous.


    This is the end of the Second Age. That God''s will is terrifyingly strong. Every time he takes a step closer to the original God and accommodates an additional path, the probability of His awakening increases geometrically.


    Of course, the ancient sun god also expected this. He reached out and took off the huge clock hanging on the shadow and stuffed it into his body.


    This has always been an important means for him to suppress God''s recovery, and it can still help him stabilize his own state.


    The next moment, the huge light and shadow gradually shrank, and finally disappeared into the deepest part of the Creator''s Heaven.


    The sea of ??chaos also collapsed into a small point, gradually submerged into the ground and disappeared.


    The ancient sun god also needs a certain amount of time to digest everything in the path of the "storm".


    The star world has returned to its clearest appearance, all the ancient gods have gone dormant, and the Elf King has completely become history.


    Truman arrived outside the Kingdom of Elf God at this time.


    After the death of the Elf King, the kingdom of God that once held all the splendor of the elves also began to collapse. Some fell into the depths of the spiritual world, and some sank to the deep seabed.


    Truman watched the highest elf temple collapse and shatter.


    Goshinam was sitting in his seat, with the dilapidated elven temple behind him, and he was overlooking the elves'' last glory.


    In the end, He himself also collapsed, his body turned into several parts, and his characteristics fell to an unknown island.


    It all happened naturally. Truman discovered something, but he didn''t stop it.


    Even if Goshinam escaped at this time, he would not necessarily pursue him.


    Countless elves are fleeing to all parts of the world, and human extraordinary people are chasing them, but the scale is not large, and the elves can at least retain most of the people.


    "Where''s the God of Luck?"


    Truman suddenly thought of something. Looking around, he saw the temple of the God of Luck, but it was already empty of people and all traces had been erased.


    The person enshrined inside had foreseen something from God and ran away.


    "Is this luck?" Truman shook his head slowly. He really just wanted to make friends with the God of Luck!


    "There is also a ''god of beauty''."


    Truman looked for the beautiful god who had just taken refuge with the Elf King, and found that he had already run away with the people of the blood race.


    Truman wouldn''t believe it if Lilith didn''t tell the secret!


    Truman stretched out his hand and pulled out a treasure house from somewhere in the Elf Kingdom.


    This is the treasure house of the elves, and it is the extraordinary characteristics accumulated by the elves for thousands of years.


    "''Perfect'' Sequence One, Civilization Enlightener?!" There are many magical items, but the one that can surprise Truman is this "Civilization Enlightenment".


    "The giants have a ''Civilization Scroll'', and the elves have a ''civilization enlightener''?"


    A strange smile flashed across Truman''s face, "I''m afraid the remaining two sequences are in the hands of those extraordinary races that have formed a unique civilization."


    It makes sense that "enlighteners of civilization" inspire civilization.


    ...


    Bethel followed Truman''s instructions and came to the edge of the battlefield between human extraordinary people and elves.


    It''s just that he didn''t come at the right time. When he "traveled" to this place, it was already a scene where Truman committed blasphemy and then revealed his dream body.


    He marveled at the teacher''s power, but the divine battle that followed shocked his soul even more. He didn''t even dare to raise his head, trembling in the endless divine power.


    The dream badge on his body was sprinkled with phosphorescence, protecting his spirit.


    Just for a moment, his inspiration struck him, and he suddenly turned his head to look, staring closely at the twisted space behind him.


    It was a small puddle, a remnant of the battle between the elves summoning the tide and the human extraordinary.


    The water is clear enough, like a mirror that reflects everything.


    As a "secret mage", Bethel looked at the puddle quietly. He did not dare to look up at God''s battlefield, but in some aspects he was reckless enough and went directly to it with the "eyes of peeping into secrets" he recorded. Examine the puddle. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In his eyes, there was a beautiful figure wearing a dark robe looking at him in the mirror-like puddle.


    The man''s eyes were filled with a kind of envy and twisted resentment that he couldn''t understand.


    "Who are you?" Bethel felt the strong malice and was no longer polite. His prying eyes went deeper into the puddle.


    Buzz!


    The dark robe suddenly flashed out of the puddle. Bethel''s face changed slightly, and the dream badge on his body actually trembled slightly.


    "Teacher''s breath!" Bethel was shocked.


    "Are you His apprentice?" An unusually sweet voice sounded in her ears, and Bethel could even think of what a beautiful girl this was for a moment.

 Chapter 64: Mystic Mage” and “Despair Witch”

    Chapter 64: Mystic Mage�� and ��Despair Witch�� That voice had intoxicating power, but a strong warning signal sounded in Bethel''s heart.


    "Witch demigod?" Following Truman, Bethel''s extraordinary knowledge has gone beyond the scope of demigods. He has a relatively in-depth understanding of various paths, and he guessed the opponent''s path immediately.


    "Shut up!" Such resentful scolding can turn into a touching and charming anger. She is definitely a witch.


    Bethel stabilized his mental state by "keeping secrets" and tried not to be affected by the witch''s charm.


    "Who are you? Why do you have the aura of a teacher on your body?" The dreamy phosphorescence was unique, and Bethel directly recognized the characteristics of the dark robe.


    He moved his fingers quietly and released the "mind reading" he had recorded, paying close attention to every momentary fluctuation of the other person''s mind.


    "He is really your teacher..." The figure in the puddle seemed to confirm something.


    "You are so lucky..." the witch sighed.


    But Bethel felt an almost perverted obsession, and it was directed at his teacher!


    This witch seems to have something in mind for his teacher!


    Bethel''s eyes widened, and his slightly paralyzed face became a little tense.


    "He gave this to me." That sweet voice carried a vague guidance, and the message contained in this sentence shocked Bethel''s heart.


    "Impossible!" But in an instant, Bethel guarded his heart. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He rationally realized that it might not be what he guessed, and the other party was just giving verbal guidance. This was the power of the "instigator".


    "As far as I know, there are many human beings who have been favored by teachers, and you are not the special one." Bethel regained his composure.


    Many devout people among mankind have been favored by dreams, and the saint Hermes became the favored one by dreams.


    "I''m not special, but I can be the only one!" There was a certain obsession in the witch''s voice.


    "this..."


    Bethel was even a little hard to understand for a while.


    "Everything is for the dream!" The witch prayed in a decent manner, with such piety and fanaticism that she almost deceived Bethel.


    It''s not like this belief is fake.


    Bethel thought calmly and made his own response, "But I don''t feel the slightest faith in the teacher in you!"


    "Then there are only two situations left, you betray Mew''s teachings, or you kill Mew''s followers!"


    Either way, it was enough for Bethel to take action against such a witch.


    "Lightning storm!" Bethel snapped his fingers, and a lightning storm directly cleared the area, destroying all the mirror worlds contained in nearby puddles!


    His lightning storm was only recorded in a historical projection, and its power was far from comparable to the lightning storm his teacher launched against the Elf King.


    But this is already a super-killing move at his current level.


    "Ahem!" But when the lightning storm swept everything, Bethel suddenly felt dizzy and felt a little spiritually trapped.


    The "disease" of the witch''s path!


    Before he attacked the witch, the witch had already deployed the supernatural germs.


    The witch is disgusted by his existence and truly wants to practice the "uniqueness" in that sentence.


    Extraordinary germs are still useful for demigod creatures, and can cause their bodies to rot, even spiritual chaos, and divinity imbalance.


    Bethel reached out and swiped, and there were layers of portals stacked in front of his body. The actual distance between him and the invisible enemy did not become farther, but it seemed that they were separated by countless time and space.


    There are countless invisible supernatural germs permeating the space, but they can no longer contaminate Bethel.


    An illusory book appeared in Bethel''s eyes. It flipped rapidly and stopped at a certain page.


    As the apprentice of the dream angel, his "records" are also dream-like configurations, coming from demigods or even angels in the Creator''s heaven.


    "Dragon Breath"!


    Comes from the fourth "Manipulator" of the Dragon Path Sequence.


    A huge dragon shadow appeared behind Bethel, and suddenly breathed out an illusory spiritual breath.


    The range of action of this breath is large enough, with powerful mind-shaking power, it also completely breaks the witch''s "invisibility".


    A beautiful figure completely appeared in front of Bethel.


    At this moment, Bethel saw the thrilling curves wrapped in the dark robe, and the pair of bright eyes that were still seductive even though they were fierce.


    This witch''s appearance is not a peerless one that would put the world to shame. Her facial features are not particularly outstanding, but when combined, she has a special charm that is just right.


    Exactly everything you like.


    No! What am I looking at... This is just the temptation of the witch!


    Is this the charm of the "Pleasure Witch"?


    Bethel was so frightened that he even looked away unconsciously, and this was what the other party wanted.


    Countless illusory shadows flashed in the witch''s eyes, which were the resentful souls she had killed and imprisoned.


    These resentful spirits dissipated one by one and turned into a secret curse, which fell on Bethel.


    Bethel felt an unimaginable pain and despair almost instantly!


    Those are the negative emotions generated by these resentful spirits after experiencing unimaginable torture. With a sense of despair that destroys everything, they want to drag Bethel''s soul into the abyss.


    "You are not worthy of being a teacher''s disciple!" Bethel''s face turned serious. His mental state was too stable, and the despair could not even affect him at all.


    Under the protection of dreams, he never even felt what it meant to be out of control.


    The next moment, there was a pure sunlight shining on him, purifying all the resentful souls, and then he stretched out his hand to grab it again.


    "Space hidden"!


    Bethel made the large space where the witch is located into a space pocket or a space prison!


    The witch was imprisoned in prison.


    Buzz!


    The witch''s flowing and supple hair swelled wildly, instantly forming a giant network that was dense enough to cover the entire space.


    The witch, on the other hand, received various movements in this space like a spider.


    In the direction where the wind blows, there is a hidden space door!


    All hidden spaces must have a "door", but the location of the door depends on the creator''s ideas.


    Bethel directly set it to the distance of one person in front of him!


    If the witch wants to escape from this space, she must face his attack.


    This is Bethel''s absolute confidence.


    He held an illusory book in his hand, directly released the ability recorded in the small half of the book, and threw it into the divided space.


    Lightning storm, violent wind and tide, weak point attack, solar purification...


    Bethel did not consider the waste of various abilities at all, and only threw out a small part of his accumulation.


    He is truly wealthy and completely crushes a "witch of pain".

 Chapter 65: Disaster

    Chapter 65: Disaster This combo of Bethel''s attacks would be unbearable for any demigod. There were too many attacks in a short period of time and the intensity was too great.


    Even the powerful attacks of several sequence three levels mixed in are enough threats to sequence three.


    In Bethel''s eyes, the witch in the space has made several mirror or wand substitutes to avoid injuries, or she has frozen herself in ice to resist various attacks. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But there are limits to these. When the witch''s various accumulations are exhausted, her end can be imagined.


    Bethel planned to capture the witch first and bring her back to the Dreamland for trial.


    But things in the world are ever-changing...


    boom!


    A bolt of thunder exploded in everyone''s hearts, and Bethel and the Witch stiffened at the same time on the edge of the battlefield, unable to move.


    The attacks of those demigods and even Sequence Three were stagnant, including the space hidden.


    The two of them were as weak as ordinary people under this thunder.


    Both Bethel and the Witch subconsciously looked up at the manifested star realm.


    The war in the star realm has already decided the winner. The Elf King''s body completely collapsed, and countless characteristics splashed around, falling to every corner of the world.


    No one dared to snatch it, but Bethel looked at the flashing lights and soon his face became slightly condensed.


    There was a huge "meteor" flying towards the edge of the battlefield where he was!


    "Aggregation of extraordinary characteristics?" Bethel frowned slightly, but he didn''t feel anything strange. "It''s not for me."


    "It''s the witch!" Bethel caught a glimpse of the witch who was still fighting with him from the corner of his eye. The witch''s charming eyes were fixed on the ball of lightning, as if she was about to rush forward.


    Block it! Bethel stretched out his hand to draw a crack in space, hoping to lead the electric snake to the spirit world.


    But as soon as he took action, he felt an unparalleled sense of crisis. The ability of the "astrologer" allowed him to see the scene where he was hit by a "meteor"!


    "travel"!


    Bethel looked serious and wanted to stay away from that "meteor" completely.


    Everything around him is being conceptualized, reality is like a faded oil painting, the ink is gradually fading, and Bethel has already seen the bizarre spiritual world.


    It''s just that the "trip" failed.


    The "meteor" had already caused great pressure on the surrounding spiritual world just by approaching it, making it more difficult to "open the door".


    "Don''t go." came the witch''s charming voice that made even Bethel feel awe-inspiring, and a sense of restraint appeared at Bethel''s feet.


    It was a complex and mysterious spider web that extended to Bethel''s feet. Black flames ignited in it, burning Bethel''s spirit, making it impossible for him to "open the door" to travel smoothly.


    Bethel''s expression changed drastically, and in just a moment, the "shooting star" fell into the hands of the witch opposite.


    The thunder and lightning gradually subsided, revealing its characteristic appearance. It was a dark and deep mirror, and countless things and spaces seemed to be hidden inside.


    Bethel''s prying eyes, which had no time to close, received some information from the mirror.


    boom!


    Floods and tsunamis overwhelmed his consciousness in an instant, and a terrifying earthquake struck. The place where he stood was directly shattered, and he was about to fall into the endless abyss.


    Buzz!


    The dreamy phosphorescence erupted, directly pulling Bethel out of the catastrophic environment.


    "It''s a high-level characteristic of the Witch Path!" Bethel remembered what the teacher said, and the high-ranking Witch Path also has the power to disaster!


    This is consistent with the "natural disaster" of the storm path where the elves are located to a certain extent!


    The Elf King may have also eaten the "disaster" when he was randomly eating the characteristics!


    Oops! Bethel''s heart grew heavy.


    The witch''s eyes are full of joy, this characteristic can make her an angel!


    "You know what? Everything you have now should be mine!"


    The witch held the dark mirror and pointed the mirror toward Bethel, slowing down his movements and preventing him from successfully jumping into the spirit world.


    This mirror attacks everyone within the range indiscriminately, but the witch of the same sequence has better resistance and completely takes the initiative.


    "If I become His apprentice, I won''t have to drink that damn ''Witch'' potion!" Chike''s face gradually distorted, and she was also losing control while holding the dark mirror.


    "''Witch''? Why specifically mention this sequence seven?"


    Although his body was restricted, Bethel''s consciousness was not affected. Looking at Chike''s twisted face, he gradually realized something.


    Even in such a dangerous situation, Bethel still asked a question.


    "Were you a man before? Now you are a witch?!"


    Bethel didn''t quite understand it, but he was really shocked.


    It''s not that he has never seen witches in the Creator''s Heaven, but those witches have a complete inheritance of mysterious knowledge, and they already know the hidden rules of this path before choosing it.


    And the role of the witch...


    Gu! Remembering some of the special performance requirements of the witch sequence, Bethel''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he couldn''t keep his mind "secretly".


    If that''s the case...


    "It''s a crazy world." This is what Bethel often heard from his teacher.


    At this moment he seemed to have a little understanding.


    "Ah!" Bethel''s words made Chick scream in pain, and the scream was full of despair.


    I don''t know how much it was because of the dark mirror, and how much it was because of Bethel''s eyes.


    Her hair seemed to turn into venomous snakes, spitting out snake cores and looking at Bethel indifferently.


    Bethel showed an inappropriate expression of compassion.


    Chick caught this trace of pity and made her even crazier.


    "You deserve to die!"


    Perhaps some of the emotions in Chike''s heart perfectly matched certain characteristics of the witch''s path, and the dark mirror in her hand had a somewhat weakened effect on her.


    At the same time, Bethel''s situation became even more dangerous. Invisible forces acted on him, and his skin began to turn to stone.


    "Wandering!" Bethel breathed out lightly, and then an ability recorded in an illusory book appeared in his eyes.


    That was recorded for him by his teacher himself. Although it was a third-sequence skill, it came from an angel-level "Planeswalker"!


    The personal suppression of the dark mirror disappeared instantly, and Bethel''s body disappeared directly, jumping directly away from the battlefield through the astral realm.


    "Ah!" Chike screamed but did not dare to stay here for long. The trace of the electric snake just now was too obvious.


    Her body became invisible in the air. She found a puddle that could serve as a mirror and jumped directly into the mirror world to quickly escape.


    Afterwards, human extraordinary people also came to look for it, but no traces were found.


    It was Bethel''s final "wandering" that touched the feeling of the Ancient One''s glove on Truman''s hand.


    "Are you in danger?" Truman paused, shook his head slowly, and continued to visit the ruined Elf Kingdom, reaching out and picking up one or two semi-god-level magical items.

 Chapter 66: Dusk

    Chapter 66: Dusk It was also the time when the ancient gods were fighting together. The real world, the spiritual world, and the star world were all in turmoil. At this moment, a faint figure appeared in a corner of the spiritual world.


    None other than Amanissis.


    He held the Death Scythe and carefully sensed the location of the underworld.


    This sickle comes from a phoenix in sequence two of the "God of Death" path, and has a deep connection with the underworld. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time, the portal to the underworld was wide open, and the ancestor of the phoenix went out to join the battle. He found the underworld deep in the spiritual world without any effort.


    His body turned into a simple drawing and was erased with an eraser. When he reappeared, he had already set foot on the land of the underworld.


    What comes into view is a huge pit with no bottom visible. Various strange-shaped buildings are built around this pit, forming a city of the undead.


    The rules of the underworld can turn all life into undead, becoming a corpse-like existence, becoming cold and indifferent.


    "The Realm of the Dead..." This is the essence of the Kingdom of the Phoenix Ancestor.


    Amanisis walks in this underworld, maintaining a semi-secret state. Unless the phoenix returns, no creature in the underworld can discover him.


    "Salinger..." Amanisis soon came to the depths of the underworld and saw his former colleague.


    Salinger, the God of the Undead, had already taken refuge with the Phoenix after the death of the Destruction Wolf. He in Sequence 2 has become one of the slave gods of the underworld.


    Amanisis confirmed something and did not approach. Instead, he left here and dropped a palm-sized bronze portal in an inconspicuous corner.


    This portal was transformed into a phoenix hunted by the Creator''s Kingdom of Heaven, embodying the "gatekeeper" qualities of Death Sequence Five.


    But now it has been "notarized" by the ancient sun god, and its ability to connect to the underworld has been greatly strengthened.


    After that, the portal was divided into two, and the two were extremely closely connected because they had the same characteristics.


    The overall style of this portal is very similar to that of the underworld, so the undead will not find anything wrong.


    After that, the goddess completely hid herself in this underworld, waiting for the opportunity to come.


    ...


    The war between gods has ceased, and all the ancient gods have returned to their respective homes.


    boom!


    The kingdom of elves completely collapsed, some fell into the spirit world, and some returned to the bottom of the sea.


    However, Truman did not return to the Creator''s Heaven immediately, but wandered to the King''s Court of Giants.


    "Stop!" Truman was stopped by the giant guards.


    "Give this thing to ''Chen Xi''." Truman was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly took out a palm-sized bronze door from the treasure house and threw it over.


    When the giant guards tried to look for Truman again, he had disappeared into the air.


    "It''s an angel!" The giant guards knew exactly what kind of person they had met, and hurriedly sent the things to the giant king''s court.


    After several inspections, this thing was finally delivered to the "God of the Morning" Badheir.


    "This thing..." Badheir directly took this thing in his hand, and with spiritual perception, he felt a faint black death aura.


    "...It seems to be related to the underworld! You can find the coordinates of the underworld and open the door to enter! It''s a dream!" The light of dawn suddenly rose in Badheir''s single eye.


    "This is an opportunity!" Badheir realized this fact and then fell into a deep struggle.


    He knew very well the consequences of sending this thing to the Giant King.


    At that time, the Giant King will attack the underworld like crazy, and the invisible alliance against the Creator will be broken instantly.


    Under this situation, it is impossible for the Dragon of Utopia to resist the attack of the ancient sun god on its own. It will most likely fall, and the ancient sun god will strengthen again.


    But Badheir also knew very well that what the Giant King wanted was obviously not this invisible alliance, but the most powerful himself.


    As long as he can enter the underworld and gain enough profits before the war between the Creator and the dragon ends, then he will look for traces of the goddess of misfortune, and he is truly qualified to share the world with the Creator!


    In this way, the status of one of the giant twins will still continue, but the opponent will change from a giant dragon to an ancient sun god!


    Ideals are beautiful, just like dreams... Badheir said in his heart.


    Badheir knew that many giant kings did not understand things, and he even unilaterally thought that he had reached a certain tacit understanding with Mew.


    All of this was fulfilled at this time. The dream sent the "portal" that could enter the underworld and left the decision-making power in His hands.


    With this thing, the underworld closed by the ancestor of the phoenix is ??no longer a problem.


    Badheir closed his one eye, the light of dawn converged, and he was shrouded in the solidified dusk.


    He thought of the decaying forest and the guilt that had echoed within it for thousands of years.


    "Why is it ''morning'' and not ''dusk''?"


    The giant thought, and then he made a decision.


    He strode towards the dusk palace and walked in front of the furious Giant King.


    "Father God! Meng sent me the coordinates of the underworld. The Creator wants us to fight to the death with the Phoenix!"


    Badheir knelt down on one knee and told all his guesses.


    Time seems to have frozen. The three highest-ranking giants in the giant family, the giant king Ormir, the giant queen Omi Bella, and the god of honor Bradl, are all in this palace.


    The violent aura on the Giant King''s body calmed down instantly, and he looked at the small bronze portal in Badheir''s hand.


    This thing was only about the size of a human palm, insignificant in the hands of a giant, but it was this thing that made the Giant King''s sight blazing, and the dusk surrounding the Giant King''s court was boiling.


    "Father God! It''s too dangerous!" Badhelion said, "The Sun God will definitely attack the dragon when we attack the Phoenix!"


    "The risk is too great!" Omi Bella also advised.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if the Sun God comes, we can still fight!" Bradl sneered, "Badheir, you are too cowardly!"


    "Father God..." Badheir still knelt on the ground, not even looking at Bradl.


    "No need to say anything!" Olmir said, suppressing all sounds. His will cannot be violated.


    "Omi Bella, Bradl, go and summon all the warriors from my giant clan!"


    "I will personally locate the coordinates of the underworld!" Olmir directly eroded the palm-sized bronze door with the light of dusk, and sensed a connection with the underworld.


    "It has the power of the sun!" The Giant King noticed the key, but what he paid more attention to was the breath of the underworld.


    Not only has this portal''s connection with the underworld been greatly strengthened, but there is a faintly stronger connection that penetrates the closed "door" of the Phoenix.


    The Giant King was in agitated mood, and the dusk in the Giant King''s court rolled endlessly. But in the next moment all his ill intentions towards the underworld disappeared.


    The hidden malice of the ancient gods prevented even the ancestor of the Phoenix from having a spiritual premonition.

 Chapter 67: Wisdom

    Chapter 67: Wisdom Truman returned to the Kingdom of the Creator.


    The moment he stepped out of the spirit world, he felt a little uncomfortable because the sky in heaven was a little too dark compared to usual.


    There was a flow of information surging in Truman''s eyes. His voyeuristic eyes looked at the kingdom of heaven itself, and countless pieces of information were captured and analyzed by him.


    Not only has the sunlight dimmed, but the purifying power of the sunlight has almost disappeared. Even the membrane between heaven and the real world is flickering and seems to be fading away.


    The sun''s light is fading, and the statues of the Creator are all dimming like never before.


    All this makes the Creator believers in the Kingdom of Heaven a little uneasy, especially when they cannot find the Vice-President of the Kingdom of Heaven.


    Even the angels are going out to carry out jihad, and ordinary believers seem to have lost their backbone and become anxious and fearful.


    Truman raised a smile on his lips and looked towards the deepest part of the Kingdom of God, where there was a completely enclosed space.


    A chaotic color, as if the sea containing all the colors and knowledge in the world is surging, covering everything, not even light can enter, and no one can peek into the scene.


    And outside the sea, there is Saslier. At this time, Saslier is standing outside the chaotic sea, his eyes are blank, as if his soul has been sucked out.


    The ancient sun god is controlling the Sea of ??Chaos through him.


    Truman nodded slightly, and twelve angel wings appeared behind him. Strong dreamy phosphorescence erupted from his body, becoming the brightest light source in the Creator''s Heaven. sea??h th�� nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Lord is integrating His own authority, and everything in heaven remains in its original state."


    "Pray to the Lord and He will answer you."


    His voice reached everyone, even beyond the kingdom of heaven.


    Um? Truman sensed a touch and felt slight fluctuations in the space.


    He looked outside the kingdom of heaven, and saw a faint trace with his voyeuristic eyes. A lot of information was analyzed, and he was sure that there was a giant dragon here just now.


    "Is it the ''Dragon of Wisdom''?" Truman suddenly remembered the giant dragon that Saslier mentioned to him once.


    ...


    The miraculous city of Levished, in this city in the sky that never falls, is home to all the giant dragons in this world.


    "Herabogen!" Angelweed, the dragon of fantasy, looked at the dragon of wisdom who jumped through space and returned to the City of Miracles.


    "The great dragon of fantasy, the kingdom of the Sun God has indeed fallen into trouble. It has lost its magic and its believers have fallen into panic."


    "Today, only ''Dream'' is maintaining order in the Kingdom of the Sun God."


    The Dragon of Wisdom tells everything he sees as it really is.


    The Dragon of Fantasy has been keeping a close eye on Helabergen''s spiritual body until he finally confirmed that everything he said was true.


    The Dragon of Fantasy itself does not dare to approach. His appearance will most likely stimulate the ancient sun god, and will definitely trigger another earth-shattering battle between the gods.


    So He sent Helabergen, who was known as "wisdom", to find out the situation.


    The situation is also consistent with his guess.


    "The Sun is really mentally unbalanced because he ate elves..."


    From the perspective of Fantasy Dragon, this is a drawback of taking the sequential path. After all, the Ancient Gods don''t need to worry about losing control if they take advantage of attributes - they are already crazy enough.


    And falling into even crazier situations because of the pursuit of "completeness" and "power" is acceptable in the eyes of the ancient gods.


    The pale golden pupils of the fantasy dragon shrank, and the mysterious symbols on the gray-white scales kept flashing, making the entire city of miracles turbulent between reality and illusion.


    All the giant dragons did not dare to make a sound and bowed their heads under the power of the Dragon of Fantasy.


    The Dragon of Fantasy can hardly stand its current desire for the sun.


    With the three paths and the Sea of ??Chaos gathering together, the influence of God''s will or the power of aggregation was so powerful that even the Dragon of Fantasy could not appease his heart.


    If we extrapolate from the Dragon of Wisdom, the Dragon of Fantasy may contain more than one path.


    There is a high probability that it has the high-level characteristics of the two paths of "dragon" and "white tower".


    So now, whether the dragon of fantasy eats the sun, or the sun eats the dragon of fantasy, one of the two can achieve true "fullness", "perfection" or "awakening".


    "Do you want to take this opportunity to eat the sun?!" The symbols on the gray-white scales of the Fantasy Dragon became three-dimensional and extended to the surrounding void, intertwining into an illusory world.


    In that world, it was the scene where He successfully swallowed the sun, completely overwhelmed all the ancient gods, and became the Supreme God.


    But on the other side of that world, it was the sun that swallowed him, the dragon clan was almost extinct, and the sun became the truly omniscient and omnipotent creator.


    The two flipped worlds are constantly rotating between reality and reality. Even most of the giant dragons are mentally confused and twisted, and their spiritual bodies are contaminated with various thoughts that seem to come from the heart.


    At one moment, he would sing loudly to celebrate the dragon of fantasy becoming the supreme God; at the next moment, he would surrender to his fate and commit suicide.


    It was as if two world lines were overlapping at this moment, causing the mental state of all the dragons to be in chaos.


    "Lord!" The Dragon of Wisdom suddenly fell to the ground and roared loudly, awakening the Dragon of Fantasy from that struggling state, and the entire Dragon of Miracles also got out of that weird state.


    Almost all the dragons glanced at the Dragon of Wisdom, some grateful, some indifferent.


    The pale golden eyes of the Dragon of Utopia are also looking directly at the Dragon of Wisdom. The power of the ancient god makes the body of the Dragon of Wisdom tremble and its scales are about to break.


    "Speak!" the fantasy dragon said indifferently. He was willing to listen to a dragon known as "wisdom".


    This is also the privilege of the Dragon of Wisdom in this city of miracles.


    "This is the only chance!" The Dragon of Wisdom lay on the ground, raised its head, and said this.


    The runes all over the Dragon of Fantasy almost exploded, the Dragon of Wisdom was disappearing as a whole, and it was about to fall into the most terrifying despair!


    But in the blink of an eye, the Dragon of Wisdom recovered and was even in better shape than before.


    "Yes..." The Dragon of Utopia''s eyes were rarely glazed over.


    Regardless of whether Taiyang''s mental imbalance is true or not, this is his last chance.


    If he doesn''t go now, when the sun really digests all the elves, it will be the biggest disaster for him. Even if he joins forces with other ancient gods, it will be difficult to resist.


    "This is the last chance." Utopia Dragon''s mental state stabilized instantly.


    "All dragons will follow me on this expedition!" The fantasy dragon suddenly let out a dragon roar.


    This dragon roar not only echoed in the City of Miracles, but even spread to the entire world through the sea of ??collective subconscious!


    The Dragon of Utopia didn''t want to face the ancient sun god alone, and was calling out to the two ancient gods who still had the ability to take action.


    It''s just that He was destined to be disappointed.


    The ancestor of the phoenix sealed the underworld, making it impossible to enter or leave, and it was even impossible to locate in the spiritual world.


    As for the giant king Ormir, his one eye shining with the light of dusk glanced at the City of Miracles, snorted coldly, and poured his spirituality into the palm-sized bronze door.

 Chapter 68: Crazy

    Chapter 68: Crazy Angelweed!" Olmir watched as the palm-sized bronze door in his hand gradually faded into reality and gradually turned into a huge portal to the underworld.


    "Go and face the sun yourself!"


    Regardless of whether he admits it or not, under the siege of the three ancient gods, the ancient sun god still "eaten" the Elf King without any effort, which has frightened the remaining three ancient gods.


    The Phoenix Ancestor immediately closed the underworld for this reason.


    The Dragon of Fantasy has to face it because it cannot run away or run away.


    Now Olmir also has other options.


    The scene inside the bronze door changed from virtual reality to reality. Olmir saw a portal similar to the palm-sized bronze door just now and was summoned. The two gradually became one, and a portal leading to the underworld gradually took shape.


    "Hey! Olmir!" The angry voice of Greycarie, the ancestor of the phoenix, came from the deepest part of the underworld.


    At this moment, the rules of the underworld were in turmoil, and countless lights and shadows flashed in the space, trying to completely block the illusory portal.


    "Haha! Gray Carrie, I''m going to eat you today!" Olmir''s strange sword penetrated directly into the space door and stabilized it.


    Then he waved the big sword in his hand, treating this illusory space door as a "weak point", and launched the "massacre" of the red priest!


    This time the "massacre" targets the entire underworld, and what is slaughtered is the rules of the underworld!


    The Phoenix Ancestor is blocking, and the vast sea of ??bones and the constantly closing "door" are blocking Olmir''s entry. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But "Slaughter", after cooperating with the declining power of dusk, has a frightening aura of finality, cutting off part of the rules of the underworld!


    boom!


    The entire underworld was torn apart, and an infinite portal appeared in the underworld and the Giant King''s Court.


    "Fight for the King!"


    "war!"


    The giant soldiers as far as the eye could see began to mobilize for war, and the power of the war began to gather on the big sword used by the Giant King.


    War is the art of gathering people!


    Almir''s power was at its strongest at this time.


    "Fight!" Olmir roared angrily, boosting the fighting spirit of the entire giant clan to the extreme, staring at the ancestor of the phoenix who came out of the depths of the underworld with angry eyes.


    Boom!


    The giant army is marching towards the portal.


    "Fight!" the Phoenix Ancestor ordered, and all the undead people gathered in the underworld immediately faced the giant army.


    The army of the undead is invincible in the underworld.


    "Grey Carrie!" Olmir walked into the underworld, and streaks of orange and iron-blooded light shone into this country.


    Not only Him, but even the scope of the Giant King''s Court is changing, invading this Kingdom of God!


    Centered on the space crack opened by Ormir, the dark underworld seemed to have returned to dusk, with countless undead souls decaying and withering.


    The mountainous giant king enters the underworld and the terrifying giant sword drags on the land of death, killing the rules of the underworld and replacing them with dusk and decay.


    The Giant King stepped forward and charged!


    "Bah!" The ancestor of the phoenix was also mad, flashing a pair of huge wings, and pale death flames burned on his body.


    At the same time, countless layers of illusory doors flashed in his bronze eyes.


    The two ancient gods began this extremely dangerous battle.


    And just when Olmir used the power of the giant family to rush into the underworld, the dragon of fantasy suddenly widened its eyes in disbelief.


    "Almir is a lunatic! I can''t have the slightest hope for his brain!"


    The fantasy dragon couldn''t help roaring.


    "Lord..." Many giant dragons lay on the ground in fear.


    "Almir actually launched a war against Gray Carrie at this time!"


    The Dragon of Utopia looked at the spirit world in shock and anger. There was already chaos there. The powers of the two ancient gods were clashing, which greatly affected the entire spirit world.


    "I originally thought that Almir would be somewhat rational before death and could see the current situation clearly, but I overestimated his IQ!"


    The tone of the Fantasy Dragon gradually became indifferent, and now he even had the idea of ??joining forces with Gray Carrie to kill Almir.


    Of course, this is just an impulsive idea, far from being put into practice.


    "It would not be a good thing for me if either Olmir or Gray Carrie wins!"


    The fantasy dragon calmed down.


    "Even then, I will be the most vulnerable party!"


    The winner of the war, the ancient sun god, and the dragon.


    The dragon at that time was really miserable.


    It can be said that Olmir''s operation blocked all the escape routes of the Dragon of Fantasy, and he could only face the ancient sun god alone.


    The dragon of fantasy fell silent. A bad mood for dreamers can really kill people...


    His authority will project his emotions into the real world, causing unimaginable harm to the world.


    "Eat the sun!" The fantasy dragon could only think of this in the end. This was his only chance.


    "Advent!"


    A scene of the Miracle City coming to the Kingdom of the Sun flashed through the mind of the Dragon of Emptiness.


    boom!


    The imaginary scene came to reality, and the huge city of miracles flashed directly into the sky, facing the Kingdom of the Sun on the ground.


    laugh!


    The size of the Miracle City instantly increased tenfold, and it even came with all the powerful attacks that the Utopian Dragon could imagine.


    Strong wind, lightning, meteorites, spiritual breath...


    Various powerful attacks are combined by the power of "utopia", making the whole world in turmoil.


    "It''s so fierce!" Truman looked up and exclaimed, then he opened "Everything", transformed into the Elf King directly, and threw down the "Lightning Storm"!


    Thick electric snakes fell from the sky and instantly enveloped the entire Miracle City.


    The aura of destruction surged, making the giant dragons in the Miracle City unspeakably frightened. Even the fantasy dragon narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling like he was really facing the Elf King.


    That is a comprehensive similarity or even identicalness in personality, destiny, and ability!


    "A weird dream..." The fantasy dragon changed his mind and decided to ignore this weird enemy. The entire city of miracles became real and illusory, avoiding the lightning storm with the power of "fantasy".


    He had witnessed with his own eyes the scene where Truman awakened to the form of a mythical creature, and knew the limitations of Truman''s ability.


    The Dragon of Utopia didn''t even attack Truman, not wanting to strengthen the opponent in vain.


    "Believe in me." The dragon of fantasy looked at the praying residents of the Kingdom of the Sun God. A single thought would hypnotize their minds and shake the "anchor" of the ancient Sun God.


    This will put the ancient sun god''s mental state into an even worse situation.


    "Ha, you can''t touch these believers as long as I''m here." Truman protected the believers with dreamy phosphorescence and launched a death provocation, "Hey, come and beat me!"


    He has been coveting the power of the Dragon of Fantasy for a long time!


    "The blasphemer!" The eyes of the fantasy dragon looked at Truman indifferently.

 Chapter 69: Fantasy

    Chapter 69: Fantasy He''s trying to steal my authority like he stole Sunya Thorem''s lightning storm."


    There was a crazy and cold light in the eyes of the dragon of fantasy.


    He seemed to have thought of how to deal with Truman''s "blasphemous" ability in an instant.


    As his thoughts turned, the City of Miracles surged tenfold again, gained unparalleled speed, and crashed down like a meteor! S��ar?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hiss!" Truman took a breath. The Dragon of Fantasy was not targeting him, and did not take action against him. The use of its own power only turned the Miracle City into a "meteorite".


    Under such circumstances, he cannot analyze the opponent with "everything", and it is difficult for him to become a dragon of fantasy.


    Although these ancient gods are crazy, the power they hold is real. After figuring out the abilities of the "blasphemers", they will naturally find ways to deal with them.


    The Dragon of Fantasy smashed down the Kingdom of the Sun with a simple physical impact!


    A city that was aggravated to the limit fell from the sky in the form of meteorites, and the damage caused to everything on the surface was absolutely devastating.


    This is the first time Truman has encountered such a simple attack in this world, without any occult coloring.


    This is somewhat difficult to handle.


    Truman is already thinking about whether to bring the Kingdom of Dreams out and collide with the City of Miracles, just like the shadow that summoned the Sea of ??Dreams before collided with the tsunami of "natural disaster".


    "Let me do it." Saslier''s voice appeared in Truman''s ears.


    Truman heard the words and looked around, and saw Sasril rising from the ground, holding the blasphemous slate in his hand, rising into the sky, and heading towards the City of Miracles.


    Truman was inspired and jumped directly back to his dream territory, not wanting to have close contact with the sea of ??chaos.


    boom!


    The chaotic ocean appeared in the sky, and the entire space became filled with sea water that seemed to contain all the secrets.


    All the seawater seemed to form a spot of light in the sky, forming a kind of seal, or barrier.


    This barrier is also between reality and reality. In the concept related to the "utopian" power of the Sea of ??Chaos, it is in sync with the City of Miracles.


    The City of Miracles could not bypass this barrier and descend directly to the Kingdom of the Sun. However, under the control of the Dragon of Imagination, the City of Miracles crashed onto the light spot countless times, stirring up endless waves.


    But they couldn''t break through, and the two were in a stalemate.


    "It seems a little weird..." Truman looked at it from a distance, his expression a little subtle.


    "Is it just you who came out? Where is the sun? His spirit is really out of balance!" The Dragon of Utopia took the initiative to guide history.


    Every word He spoke has the potential to become history and guide the trend of history. This is also an exercise of "utopian" authority.


    The history He claimed will come to pass!


    It''s just that there is a similar force surging in the sea of ??chaos, which is the concept of "utopia" in the sea of ??chaos.


    "The City of Miracles will fall today." Sasril wrote a prophecy on the surface of the Sea of ??Chaos.


    This is His response.


    His operation is naturally far inferior to that of the real ancient sun god, but he still has the power that even the fantasy dragon covets.


    The Dragon of Fantasy''s eyes turned cold, various natural disasters broke out, and various concepts belonging to the star realm were realized in his fantasy.


    Truman even saw a whole "sun" smashing into the sea of ??chaos.


    That is the concept of the existence of the sun, which represents the terrifying mass and unimaginable high temperature.


    This is the supreme power of the gods in this world.


    Sasril''s face was solemn, and the blasphemous slate in his hand was buzzing and trembling.


    The other four related powers reappeared during the surge of the Sea of ??Chaos. The powers of the storm, the sun, the white tower, and the Hanged Man were all surges.


    The concepts of the five paths of "omniscience and omnipotence" are all manifested in the sea of ??chaos. Although they are illusions, the agitation of the sea of ??chaos still blocks the intention of the dragon of fantasy to land.


    But the vice-lord of Heaven hadn''t breathed a sigh of relief yet. The Dragon of Imagination glanced at Sasril and unleashed various skills that only existed in imagination. Sasril was instantly overwhelmed!


    With the Profanity Tablet being restrained, Sasriel was no more than a King of Angels at his most powerful.


    But except for the uniqueness of the Dragon of Fantasy, the power of the other extraordinary characteristics are all within the scope of fantasy!


    At the same time, there were many attacks at the King of Angels level around Saslier.


    There is the deprivation of life by the "Nature Walker", the disappearance of the night by the "Calamity Knight", and the fatal attack by the "Conqueror"...


    These first-sequence attacks came from the imagination of the Dragon of Utopia and were strengthened to three first-sequence attacks, posing a great threat to Sasril''s body and drowning Sasril in an instant!


    "distortion"!


    A black emperor''s crown suddenly appeared on Saslier''s head.


    This crown directly distorts the path of the attack to Sasriel, directing it towards the City of Miracles.


    But Saslier''s uniqueness goes beyond that.


    "Scroll of Civilization", "Book of Brass", "Error" Uniqueness!


    Today, Saslier has completely surpassed the King of Angels. Who King of Angels can control so much power? !


    This is a huge burden for Saslier.


    But the uniqueness of these being grazed by the ancient sun god is that the ancient sun god used the "wrong" authority to get stuck.


    Sasriel is the clone of the ancient sun god, so things belonging to the ancient sun god belong to Sasriel.


    In this way, Saslier does not need to worry about being unable to afford it, and can perfectly utilize these unique powers.


    "The sun gave you all these things?" the fantasy dragon suddenly said, and then his attack suddenly increased to a level, using the power of "utopia" to forcefully suppress these uniquenesses.


    Compared with the authority held by the true God, the authority embodied in the uniqueness has very obvious weaknesses. They have not experienced an essential ascension and have not reached the level of gods in terms of personality.


    Buzz!


    The scroll of civilization unfolded, and the brass book began to formulate rules, assisted by the black emperor''s crown and the uniqueness of "error."


    In a short period of time, Saslier had formed a balance of power with those imaginary forces, and this "weak point" could not be breached.


    "Can Chaos Overseas plus a few unique items hold back the City of Miracles and the Dragon of Fantasy?" Truman looked at the sky with an even weirder expression.


    "It makes sense, but why don''t I believe it?"


    He has an understanding of Sasril''s strength and can stop the Dragon of Fantasy, but it is difficult to do so.


    Truman directly took back the dream shield that was used to protect the believers in the Kingdom of Heaven, and let it shatter, and bits of dreamy phosphorescence spread to every corner of the Kingdom of Heaven.


    These dreamy phosphorescences carry Truman''s will to search for some kind of clues.


    "Sure enough!" Truman''s eyes lit up as he made a real discovery.


    There is something unusual about the collective subconscious sea of ??Creator believers!


    Truman himself turned into an illusory shadow and jumped directly into the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    He released his dream body, and the illusory ocean behind him turned into dream bubbles, with countless dream tentacles extending to every corner of the subconscious ocean.


    "Got you!"

 Chapter 70: God

    Chapter 70: God Through the dreamy tentacles sweeping through the sea of ??collective subconscious, Truman finally grasped a moment of weirdness.


    The Dragon of Fantasy has complete control over the sea of ??collective subconscious, and this is almost his paradise.


    He can come in and out of here without leaving any trace, but there is such a special group of believers in the Kingdom of the Creator who only believe in dreams.


    Theoretically speaking, everything about Dream Believers is undefended by Truman, and he can completely control this part of the subconscious sea.


    Now Truman entered the sea of ??collective subconscious through the dream believers, and soon sensed some traces in their souls.


    The Dragon of Utopia is too high-status, like a planet, it will involuntarily form unparalleled oppression on its surroundings.


    This sense of oppression was captured by Truman''s tentacles.


    "Is the fantasy dragon outside his clone? Or his identity? Is it a virtual personality created by fantasy?"


    Truman looked at the fantasy dragon that was in a stalemate with Sasril and the Sea of ??Chaos.


    Nothing is wrong at all, and he can even use his "utopian" power.


    But what he discovered here made Truman more certain that the fantasy dragon outside was not real, or not completely real.


    There is also a dragon of fantasy that came to the Kingdom of the Creator through the sea of ??collective subconsciousness at an unknown point in time, and consciously erased its traces.


    "Utopian fantasy..." As expected of the son of the version, this kind of authority does not make sense at all.


    "Where will He be?" Truman traced the traces of this dragon of fantasy in the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    The next moment, Truman suddenly realized and jumped directly to a corner of the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    This place is deep enough, and all kinds of human malice and good intentions are mixed together, making it so bizarre that it is difficult to distinguish. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There is only one island of consciousness left here.


    This island of consciousness belongs to the ancient sun god.


    It''s just that the current island of consciousness is in a complete mess. The power of the sun, shadows, and storms are stirring here, setting off a terrifying storm of consciousness.


    Truman is now standing outside the island, and he can vaguely see a dragon body the size of a mountain in the terrifying storm of consciousness.


    The illusory runes on the dragon body merged into the sea of ??collective subconscious, creating this "battlefield".


    The dragon of fantasy is indeed here.


    The attacks from the outside are just a cover-up, and the most difficult and terrifying divine battle happens silently in the deepest part of the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    "Your mental state is indeed not good! You can''t even suppress the revival of that consciousness!" The indifferent voice of the Dragon of Utopia echoed in the entire sea of ??collective subconscious, weaving some kind of future.


    He is trying to awaken the consciousness of God in the body of the ancient sun god!


    "We are all part of that person, and you can''t stop its resurrection!" The dragon eyes of the fantasy were cold and crazy.


    Truman''s heart palpitated suddenly, as if he really felt some kind of consciousness reviving.


    The entire sea of ??collective subconscious is changing, and all storms cease at the same moment. The storms composed of shadows, suns and other powers have changed their flavor, and there is a vague meaning of grandeur.


    "You have the characteristics of the last two paths."


    The gentle voice of the ancient sun god echoes throughout the island of consciousness.


    An illusory tower seemed to appear behind the Dragon of Fantasy. Each floor of it was composed of countless books, and there was a brass-colored eye on top of the books.


    These eyes are staring at the deepest part of the island of consciousness, with countless rays of light shining in their eyes, forming mysterious runes, looking for the key node that can defeat the ancient sun god in one blow.


    At this time, the "White Tower" path has partial authority!


    Truman''s mouth twitched when he heard this, then this is really the best place for God''s resurrection. All the "items" have been prepared, and all he needs to do is sacrifice a body.


    "This is the fairest situation now. The Sea of ??Chaos is not here, and you have not yet completely controlled the legacy of the elves."


    "And I control the other two paths." The dragon of fantasy had something to say. He actually already had a relatively deep and correct understanding of the adjacent paths.


    "There is always a ''God'' and a ''Creator'' among us."


    The ancient sun god fell into silence and did not respond to the words of the fantasy dragon.


    But the Dragon of Fantasy unilaterally provoked this game in which he could lose himself and be replaced by that person at any time.


    The Dragon of Fantasy is calm and smart enough.


    He said it was the fairest war, but in fact, the ancient Sun God had too great an advantage.


    Sequential path to becoming a god, with believers all over the world, and even the ancient sun god''s understanding of him is far greater than his understanding of the sun.


    In the war between the two sides, the chance of the Dragon of Utopia winning is even less than 30%.


    Under such circumstances, introducing a variable with sufficient weight can narrow the gap between the two parties to an acceptable range.


    "Original God" is the variable that can crush the dragon of fantasy and the ancient sun god.


    Of course, this still carries a lot of risks, because the ancient sun god''s understanding of the "original god" is also far greater than that of the fantasy dragon.


    But this is already the best method that the Dragon of Utopia can think of.


    A rainbow light flashed in the eyes of the Dragon of Fantasy, and he even transformed his fantasy power into a simple ability of the Dragon Path����


    "appease".


    This is also one of the reasons why the Fantasy Dragon dares to use this adventurous method.


    "Soothing" can effectively prevent his own spirit from being completely swallowed up by that person.


    Buzz!


    Truman sensed some kind of crisis, and the entire sea of ??collective subconsciousness was solidifying. A terrifying and magnificent will seemed to be slowly reviving. This will was supreme, as if supporting the pillars of the universe''s structure.


    He almost couldn''t hold back and ran away!


    The will of "God" and the will of "mystery" are extremely strange and dangerous things to him, and will truly put him into eternal sleep.


    In this case, you can naturally run as far as you can!


    Truman has made many assumptions about this, but those guesses are things that can only be verified by facing "God" or the "mystery" itself.


    It is obvious that Truman, who has not yet completely analyzed the Book of Dreams, is not ready to face these two pillars.


    Similarly, the Sea of ??Chaos and Origin Castle are also things that Truman wants to avoid direct contact with.


    "So the war between them is to let the one return while trying hard to ensure their own knowledge?"


    "It''s crazy!"


    The Dragon of Utopia has some sense, but not much left in this situation.


    "Huh?" Truman suddenly stopped at the moment when he was about to jump out of the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    Perhaps due to a special inspiration, he made a more risky decision.


    He stayed and watched from greater safety.


    It would be a pity not to take a look at such a battle that can determine the future for thousands of years.


    Ah...no time...

 Chapter 71: Aggregation

    Chapter 71: Aggregation A certain will was reviving, and various mutations began to appear on the Dragon of Fantasy.


    First, his illusory dragon body began to disintegrate. Finally, there seemed to be gleams of light condensing out of the illusion, and there was a faint light and shadow condensing.


    This light and shadow is similar to what appeared when the ancient Sun God relied on the Sea of ??Chaos to fight several ancient gods alone. It seems like a huge light and shadow that runs through the sky and the earth. This is probably some kind of symbol of the "original God".


    The appearance of this thing on the Dragon of Fantasy at this time shows that he seems to be really letting go of his suppression of the will of the "original God" and letting him awaken in himself.


    "Your courage to face God is commendable, but you know too little about Him." A gentle and mellow voice sounded in this sea of ??collective subconscious that is gradually solidifying.


    The entire island of consciousness belonging to the ancient sun god trembled slightly, and finally a spiritual body condensed out of it.


    It was the ancient sun god. At this time, he was still dressed as a clergyman that Truman was most familiar with. There was a cross hanging on his chest, and his eyes as pure as the sky were still calm.


    The ancient sun god nodded slightly as he looked at the light and shadow gradually condensing from behind the Dragon of Fantasy.


    "Actually, I have always been in good spirits. I can only say thank you for your concern."


    Suddenly, the ancient sun god said such a sentence, which was a bit naughty, more like Sasril.


    The dragon of fantasy with the huge light and shadow standing behind him even wavered for a moment, almost losing control of his state.


    "I never said that my mental state was not good. You are wrong."


    The words of the ancient sun god caused the light and shadow condensed by the Dragon of Fantasy to gradually solidify, as if it had become a statue.


    "Impossible!" The dragon of fantasy seemed to squeeze out this sentence between his teeth.


    "Why is it impossible?" The eyes of the ancient sun god, which contained no impurities, reflected the light and shadow condensed by the dragon of fantasy.


    "Only by coming into contact with Him can we know how great He is. We are all just shells carrying the hope of His resurrection!"


    The Dragon of Fantasy was unexpectedly pessimistic. He once looked underground for traces of the Sea of ??Chaos, and he probably found it, but it was also contaminated.


    That kind of power is not something they can resist.


    "You only know His greatness, but you don''t know that He also has an enemy who can be called a pillar." The ancient Sun God stated this fact indifferently.


    "Impossible! Only if there are five adjacent paths between us, ''God'' and ''Creator'' are the real supreme ones!" The light and shadow behind the fantasy dragon trembled violently, and he retorted sternly.


    "Other than that, the most powerful thing should be the two paths on the previous demon wolf, both of which have two adjacent paths!"


    This knowledge can be obtained through observation, not to mention that the Dragon of Fantasy still has part of the authority of the "White Tower".


    His control over this knowledge far exceeds that of other ancient gods.


    only...


    "The number of adjacent pathways can only represent part of it, and the more important thing is called a symbol."


    "Destiny, eternal darkness, life... In addition to these powers, there are also ''pillars'' and ''control''."


    The ancient sun god actually explained these profound knowledge to the fantasy dragon on the spot.


    He looked at the Dragon of Fantasy. Such a posture gave Truman a sense of superiority in mastering knowledge.


    "''Pillar'', ''God'' are one, and ''Mystery'' is also one, and the two are hostile to each other."


    "Something left behind by that one helped stabilize me, and that''s the me you see now."


    The ancient sun god stretched out his hand and three visions appeared, namely the sun, the storm, and the eyes hidden behind the shadow curtain.


    "Then you also need to face the awakening threat!" The fantasy dragon listened quietly, but seemed to be completely crazy at this time.


    "No, at least not now."


    A kind of pale golden light rose in the pure eyes of the ancient sun god, as if he had seen through the sea of ??collective subconscious and saw the dragon of fantasy entangled with the outside world and Sasril.


    "The power of fantasy is special enough to be able to divide the characteristics of one''s own body to this extent in a short period of time."


    "The two fantasy dragons are both you, but they are not the complete you."


    The light and shadow on the Dragon of Fantasy are unstoppably plunged into turmoil.


    But at this time, He had fallen into the realm of the ancient sun god.


    The sun, storms, and shadows formed an illusory sea of ??chaos. The powerful cohesion acted on the dragon of fantasy, leaving him no chance to escape.


    "The imitation of the ''White Tower'' level, and the ''fantasy'' of the Dragon of Fantasy?" Truman, who was watching the battle from a distance, suddenly asked.


    "Yes, He may have really seen the traces of ''God'' in the sea of ??chaos underground, and used ''imitation'' and ''fantasy'' to reappear that trace, thereby tricking me into working hard with Him to actively awaken that one."


    "Once I did it, it was almost inevitable that ''God'' would wake up in me and really knock my spirit out of balance."


    "This may be the ultimate goal of the Dragon of Utopia."


    The two of them actually started chatting like this, completely ignoring the Dragon of Fantasy.


    The Dragon of Imagination looked at the ancient sun god indifferently, and began to throw away all unrealistic thoughts and prepare for the last fight.


    "This is a kind of fraud, but as the successor of ''God'', one of the most important abilities you need to master is to guard against fraud."


    "Are you Saslier now?" Truman suddenly asked.


    Only Saslier could be so "talkative".


    "Yes." The ancient sun god nodded slightly, "After all, there is some risk in facing that person''s aura."


    So what is outside is the essence.


    It''s really insidious...


    The corner of Truman''s mouth twitched, unable to complain, could the world be better? !


    "Fortunately, I''m not a good person either..."


    Such a thought flashed through Truman''s mind, and then he and Saslier on the opposite side attacked the Dragon of Fantasy at the same time! sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dream Paradise!"


    boom!


    The tentacles of Truman''s own dream body have spread throughout the entire sea of ??collective subconsciousness, and now the entire dream kingdom has descended and struck hard on the dragon of fantasy.


    But the most powerful effect of Fantasy Heaven is not to hit people, but to neutralize madness.


    The Dragon of Utopia, which was hit on the head by Dream Heaven, did not even receive any damage, but its mental state improved sharply, and it had never been so clear-headed before!


    At this moment, all thoughts related to madness were wiped from the mind of the fantasy dragon.


    It''s just that this is not a good thing for the Dragon of Utopia, because his real plan to revive God in the body to gain a glimmer of hope has been interrupted!


    Another fantasy dragon''s efforts to hypnotize himself into a semi-crazy state were instantly in vain.


    "Gather!" Two voices appeared at the same time.


    Saslier in the sea of ??collective subconscious and the real ancient sun god who was in a stalemate with another dragon of fantasy spoke at the same time, using the sea of ??chaos to create the most unsolvable environment for the aggregation of extraordinary characteristics.

 Chapter 72: Underworld

    Chapter 72: Underworld The strong convergence of power gave the Dragon of Fantasy a strong sense of tearing, and both bodies had the illusion of being completely torn apart and swallowed by the sea of ??chaos.


    Aggregation is instinct, and as He said, to the dragon of fantasy, He is irresistible.


    The power of aggregation has even begun to tear apart the characteristics in his body, rushing towards the ancient sun god!


    This is worse than the judgment of the Dragon of Utopia at the beginning. He has no ability to resist in front of the complete ancient sun god.


    "Many things have been doomed for a long time." Truman looked at the fantasy dragon that was completely trapped in the sea of ??chaos and shook his head slightly.


    The ancient sun god could have killed the Dragon of Fantasy at the same time as he killed the Elf King, but in the end he spent a lot of effort to lead it to the current situation.


    The biggest reason is not the ability of the Dragon of Utopia itself, or even the worry that other ancient gods will destroy it, but the "original God" itself.


    He is the God closest to Him and knows best how great the power of the "original God" is.


    This is also a kind of information gap, which makes all the ancient gods fall into the ancient sun god''s plan.


    The ancient sun god just didn''t want to face a fantasy dragon that really went crazy and awakened the will of the "original god".


    After all, such a situation is too dangerous, and it may directly lead to the "original God" awakening in Him.


    So He needs to give the Dragon of Fantasy a little hope and lure him into falling into the blow of dreams.


    Everything seems perfect now.


    The ancient sun god gently raised his hands and slowly pressed them down.


    The entire sea of ??chaos was unspeakably turbulent, and at the same time, the power of the three pathways that had been controlled by the ancient sun god also entered the sea of ??chaos.


    Wow!


    Truman immediately stayed away from the turbulent sea of ??chaos.


    The current Sea of ??Chaos is too active, and all the invisible seawater gushes out from the ground and comes to this illusory world.


    It''s like the ebb and flow of the real ocean. It seems that even the Sea of ??Chaos has realized that it''s time to "recover".


    "Roar!" The fantasy dragon struggled wildly, but everything was in vain. He sank deeper and deeper into the sea of ??chaos, and it was impossible to break free.


    Truman didn''t want to see the ancient god''s final struggle, so he jumped directly to the City of Miracles.


    "boom!"


    The City of Miracles is already collapsing.


    Without the blessing of "utopian" authority from the Dragon of Fantasy, the City of Miracles was naturally unable to maintain itself and was becoming weak, eventually returning to its original appearance.


    "Dream!" Truman directly took action and pulled all the dragons into the dream. Most of them will be raised in the Creator''s Heaven, or become special characteristics, or become "protected animals".


    But Truman also let go of a very special dragon.


    That is the "Dragon of Wisdom" Herabogen.


    "He is an undercover agent." Sasril exchanged with his true form and was able to escape from the battle with the Dragon of Fantasy. He appeared next to Truman and looked at the fallen city of miracles.


    The prophecy of the ancient sun god also came true, and today is the day when the City of Miracles falls.


    "Your Excellency the Dark Angel, Your Excellency the Dream Angel." The huge dragon head of the Dragon of Wisdom looked at Sasril and Truman, and its body gradually changed and turned into a normal human being.


    His external image is that of an old man with white beard and hair. His eyes are the most special. The pupils are brass-colored and shimmering, as if he can see through all the secrets of a person.


    He is the "cherubi".


    "Hello, Herabergen." Truman nodded friendly. This was another colleague of his for nearly a thousand years.


    Moreover, this colleague is very good at taking sides and can be called "Two or Five Dragons". This title sounds very promising at first sight and is the most suitable for being involved in the mysterious world.


    "You completed your mission very well." Saslier looked at Herabogen and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Everything depends on the protection of the Lord, and I just said what I saw." If there is any one of them missing, Helabogen will not be able to say that sentence in front of the dragon of fantasy, and will only be ignored by the dragon of fantasy. Brutal killing.


    "You are redeemed through repentance and sanctified through redemption, which is exactly the opposite of those who eat the fruits of sin and fall to the ground." Saslier said this sentence in the form of a chant.


    The next moment, bits and pieces of chaotic seawater emerged from the ground and fell on Herabergen.


    This is the blessing of the sea of ??chaos similar to Medici and others.


    "From today on, you are the wise angel of my Lord!"


    "May your wisdom always shine upon the followers of our Lord."


    "Thank you for the Lord''s care!" Herabergen knelt down on one knee and bowed his head to Saslier to express his surrender. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This will be another classic scene recorded in history.


    "The giants are probably fast, can you make it in time?" Truman asked Saslier after placing the Miracle City in the Creator''s Heaven.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I just got the characteristics without actually integrating them." Saslier responded, "You can summon me at any time."


    The "I" here is the ancient sun god.


    "Okay!" Truman nodded lightly, he couldn''t rest yet.


    When the plan reaches its climax, it must be like a violent storm, coming suddenly. This trend will not stop until all the plans are implemented.


    Truman didn''t say much, but wandered directly into the depths of the spiritual world. He was still very busy, and he was required to coordinate various plans.


    When he came to the spirit world, he saw two ancient gods fighting fiercely in the underworld without even looking.


    The Phoenix had the absolute upper hand, but in the end they lost the initiative, the rules of the underworld were destroyed, and they were invaded by the Dusk of the Giant King''s Court. Now there is still a long time to decide the winner with the Giant King who is at his peak.


    The battle between the giants and the undead creatures has reached a fierce stage, and large-scale casualties have begun to occur.


    These are not what Truman cares about. He avoids the center of the battlefield and stands on the land of the underworld. He can feel a dangerous aura under his feet.


    "The River of Eternal Darkness..."


    Truman raised his eyebrows lightly. The source of essence was still very intimidating to him, and the water of the River of Eternal Darkness had the property of "sleeping".


    This seemed to exist just to target him.


    "You''re here..." A vague voice came to Truman''s ears, it was Amanissis.


    The secret power established a mystical connection with Truman as the Pope of the Night.


    "I need you to take me underground." Truman was a little surprised by Amanisis'' words.


    "You should know what''s down there. It''s very dangerous to get close to it in your current position." Truman reminded.


    "That''s why I need you, my Pope..." A faint voice reminded Truman.


    The believers in the City of Deep Darkness have not seen their Pope for nearly a hundred years!


    "Uh..." Truman knew he was in the wrong, and then he weighed it up. If he didn''t go directly into the real river, the risk would be high, but he could accept it.


    "Okay." Truman came to Amanisis''s side under the secret guidance, and her faint figure was outlined in the air.

 Chapter 73: The River of Eternal Darkness

    Chapter 73: The River of Eternal Darkness What''s below is the ''River of Eternal Darkness''. It''s something you need to master after you become a god.


    Truman and Amanysis entered the depths of the underworld in a secret way and saw a dark palace.


    This palace of the dead is inlaid with various bones and different parts of corpses. It does not appear gloomy, but is solemn and sacred in a different way.


    Two figures that were so faint that even the undead could not see them walked through many coffins and came to a huge stone monument.


    At the top of the stele is a statue of a giant bird that seems to be made of bronze. Today, the statue has lost its mysterious luster. The ancestor of the phoenix did not even have time to pay attention to this place, and was devoted to fighting the giant king.


    Under the statue is a sentence condensed from the words of the dead.


    "Even the gods can''t get rid of it."


    "Even if you die, you will be detained."


    "Death will also be detained?" Amanisis looked at this line and came up with various guesses.


    "For the river of eternal darkness that encompasses death, death is also a part of it," Truman explained.


    "Let''s go." Amanisis retracted his gaze and walked into the most dangerous place in the underworld.


    Truman had no choice but to induce the dreamy phosphorescence to wrap both of them.


    Without the protection of Sephiroth or someone of the same personality, simply being close to the "River of Eternal Darkness" will cause terrible consequences, including but not limited to pollution and falling into the river.


    Of course, becoming the corresponding god can also face the source of matter directly, and even "accommodate" it.


    "I have reestablished contact with Salinger. I am here to get something." Amanisis and Truman walked into the dark, dead and cold environment together.


    Truman was not surprised. In these hundreds of years, Amanissis has not been idle. Under the premise of having secret authority, no one can know what arrangements he has made without saying anything.


    He flicked his fingers, and the dreamy phosphorescent light illuminated the road ahead. An underground river appeared in front of the two of them, and even a dark, unreal flow of water surged under their feet.


    The dream book in Truman''s hand bloomed like a reflex, and a large amount of dreamy phosphorescence overflowed, isolating the river from the two of them.


    "This is just a projection, not a real river." Truman''s eyes were solemn, this thing was really not easy to mess with.


    "No need to go deep, go to the edge." Amanissis led Truman to walk on the edge, and soon he saw an altar.


    The altar emits a faint light that illuminates the dark space. Its size is very weird and huge, like a bird''s nest.


    The basic materials for building the "Bird''s Nest" are the bones from countless creatures, including giants, dragons, demons, elves...


    As long as the bones of living beings exist in this world, they can be found here.


    This is a symbol of "death".


    In the center of the altar is a small statue of a golden phoenix, which vaguely resonates with the water of the River of Eternal Darkness.


    "That''s it!" Truman suddenly realized that the shape of the golden bird has some connection with the River of Eternal Darkness. This thing will be the key for Amanysis to master the River of Eternal Darkness in the future!


    "This is an item that the ancestor of the Phoenix built for himself for thousands of years to indirectly control the River of Eternal Darkness. It is impossible for us to take it away."


    The phoenix that controls the "gate" is almost everywhere, and it is impossible to steal his things.


    The original trajectory of this thing was probably that it would fall into the hands of Salinger, and it would fall into the hands of Amanysis in the Fifth Age, but now everything is in chaos...


    Because of the existence of the Dream Parliament, Amanysis already had a deeper understanding of the "Old Days", vaguely perceived the key to such things as "Essence", and started the layout in advance.


    "Just wait until it becomes a relic." Amanissi''s tone was as soft as waiting for the flowers to bloom.


    "..." Truman thought for a moment and asked, "What deal did you reach with Salinger?"


    "I want this gold, He wants the bones, and the rest of the bronze is yours." The eyes of the ancestor of the Phoenix are bronze.


    "Is there still a share for me?" Truman was surprised.


    "Without you, Salinger and I can''t get close to here." Amanisis said.


    Hmm... I probably cut off something that originally belonged to the ancient sun god?


    That''s probably the various high-level features of the "Gate" pathway.


    Just give it to Bethel...Truman nodded slightly.


    "Since I have a share, I must also contribute." Truman pulled an illusory symbol from the Book of Dreams and threw it to Amanissis.


    "Okay." Amanisis accepted it, "But you should go. It''s best to let this war end quickly. I don''t want to wait too long."


    Amanisis has completely entered the hidden state. It is conceivable that he must be spying on everything here in the hidden world, just like the demonic wolf in hunting state.


    "For the sake of the high-level characteristics of the ''Gate'' pathway..."


    Truman shook his head and quickly moved away from the river of eternal darkness and came to a safe area.


    Under the hidden influence of "karma", he bumped into Salinger.


    This god who is now the ancestor of the Phoenix is ??fighting against the God of Honor.


    The God of Honor fought hard, but the situation was controlled by Salinger.


    "Two sequence two..." Truman saw that neither of these two people could get the ancient god''s attention at this time.


    He quietly opened the dream book and released the "dream". The two sequence two angels were instantly pulled into the dream by the dream book, unable to even notice anything was wrong.


    "Salinger..." Truman jumped into Salinger''s dream.


    What comes into view is a famous scene that Truman is very familiar with. S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A rough death scythe struck down, completely ending the last hope of the Destruction Wolf''s resurrection.


    Amanisis incorporated most of the characteristics of the Destroying Demonic Wolf into himself, and his own Demonic Wolf grew in size, completely becoming a god!


    Salinger could only stand in the distance and look up at all this, and did not even dare to go and get a share of the pie.


    "Ah ha?" Truman was surprised, "The Demon Wolf of Destruction really deserves to die. The two slave gods want to kill him..."


    "So Salinger is now eyeing the Phoenix?"


    Was the original boss killed by a former colleague? It''s okay, I have a new boss!


    What kind of competitive spirit is this? !


    "Prevent fire, theft, and God!" Truman deeply realized the value of this sentence this time.


    Moreover, the Demon Wolf of Destruction has a genius among its men. The Dark Demon Wolf Kotal has been hiding for hundreds of years, and no one has been able to find it.


    Antigonus, the little wolf, and his sister were hiding in no man''s land.


    As for the other two, Amanissis has completed the "Eat the Boss" achievement and Salinger is in progress.


    "The deal between the goddess and Salinger is to hide Salinger''s various little moves from the ancestor of the Phoenix."


    As for Salinger, he naturally wants to become the God of Death.


    If Badheir is added to the mix, everything about the three paths of the "River of Eternal Darkness" will be doomed.


    Thinking of this, Truman''s expression became a little subtle.


    "It''s great to choose your own opponent."

 Chapter 74: Massacre

    Chapter 74: Massacre Truman quietly lifted Salinger''s dream and exited from it.


    Salinger and the God of Honor were both in a daze, as if they had discovered something, but they could never grasp the feeling.


    This is the power of "dreams". Even if it is done by the goddess of the night or the dragon of fantasy after becoming a god, it may not be better than Truman.


    Far away from the battlefield in the underworld, Truman used the connection between dreams to shout to Saslier: "3462, come out to wash the ground!"


    Saslier, who was far away in the Creator''s Heaven to stabilize the hearts of believers, was shocked and couldn''t laugh or cry at this "harassing phone call".


    However, the ancient sun god who had already obtained the characteristics of the Dragon of Fantasy came out of the Sea of ??Chaos, and he also heard Truman''s call.


    He came to the spiritual world with just one step, and saw the two ancient gods who had conceptualized themselves deep in the spiritual world and were constantly eroding each other.


    The battle between the two has been completely conceptualized, and it is more like the collision of two natural phenomena.


    The arrival of the ancient sun god was naturally noticed by the two warring parties. The giant king and the ancestor of the phoenix quickly separated, each of them being wary of the ancient sun god.


    "What about the dragon?" Olmir and Gray Carrie thought of the fantasy dragon for the first time.


    But the next moment, he also discovered that the miracle city that represented the entire dragon clan had fallen into the Creator''s Heaven.


    The breath of the Dragon of Fantasy was also completely isolated and could not be sensed by them. S~ea??h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That dragon is dead?


    Olmir and Gray Carrie even felt a sense of fear in their hearts. Back then, the eight ancient gods had been fighting for thousands of years, but now there are only three of them left? There is even one who is autistic in the abyss!


    "The sun! This is my battlefield!" Olmir''s voice was low, and he was wary of the sun at dusk. The same was true for Gray Carrie, who was extremely wary of third parties appearing in the war.


    "Of course, my ally." The ancient sun god did not interfere in this battle, but nodded gently, as if he could not see the vigilance in the eyes of the two ancient gods.


    "I''m also waiting for the final winner to emerge."


    But the conversation between the two made Gray Carrie''s bronze eyes, which seemed to hide countless illusory portals, explode with some kind of crazy emotion.


    "Olmyr!" Gray Carrie''s sharp voice echoed through the spirit world, "You traitor! You betrayed Lilith, are you going to betray the era of the ancient gods now?!"


    Although the Eight Ancient Gods continue their conquests, their camps are closer to those of the Ancient Sun God.


    Faced with Gray Carrie''s questioning, Ormir just remained silent and transformed directly into dusk. In the dusk, there was a red sword sacrificed by the giant army, shining with the light of iron blood.


    Although the ancient Sun God did not take action, just standing here brought unimaginable pressure to Ormir. He must ensure that the gap between him and his "collaborators" is within an acceptable range!


    Otherwise, the result will inevitably be that He will be eaten by his "collaborators"!


    At this moment, in the dusk, there was a desire to fight to the death, and the strength surged!


    "Hey!" The ancestor of the Phoenix also went crazy in this situation. A portal appeared in front of his claws. His claws stretched forward and grabbed something.


    The ancient sun god looked solemn, looked at the golden color in the claws of the ancestor of the Phoenix, and felt the power contained in it.


    "Olmyr! Die!"


    The space around the Phoenix Ancestor suddenly became empty and turned into countless illusory portals, all of which were open.


    The golden statue in the talons of the Phoenix Ancestor suddenly flashed with a dark glow, and a large amount of illusory water poured out of all the portals.


    It is not the real dark river water, but the illusory tide mixed with gray and white mist.


    Although the "River of Eternal Darkness" has seeped into a tributary, the real river water cannot be used on a large scale even by the Phoenix Ancestor.


    These illusory tides are the diffuse breath of real rivers, rolling in, almost crazily trying to drown the dusk.


    Even the real river deep in the underworld had some strange reactions, seeming to sense the existence of Olmir and the sword in his hand.


    Its tributaries seemed to have suddenly broken away from the shackles of gray-white mist for a moment, and entered a high tide state. The river water rose more than ten times than before!


    boom!


    The illusory river surged forward, and the pale flame burning on Gray Carrie''s body also expanded, and the light from her bronze eyes burst out, covering the entire underworld.


    All this was too sudden, and Almir was completely unprepared to deal with the "River of Eternal Darkness"!


    The underworld is located deep in the spiritual world, and the "River of Eternal Darkness" is the result of Gray Carrie''s research for thousands of years. No one can predict the power!


    The dusk stopped for a moment, and then there was a frenzied desire to escape.


    The river deep in the underworld terrifies Olmir. He must not fall into the river. That will be absolute death and eternal silence!


    It''s just that Gray Carrie''s attack was already a fatal blow. How could she allow Olmir to escape so easily?


    Bang!


    Countless illusory portals were instantly closed, and Gray Carrie even gave up control of the underworld space, letting the void shatter and the spaces overlap, trapping Olmir for a moment.


    Dusk solidified.


    laugh!


    The golden statue in Gray Carrie''s claws flew up and pierced directly into Ormir''s right hand holding the sword.


    "Ah!" Ormir''s arm was inevitably imprisoned by the golden statue, and there was even an extremely powerful convergence force attracting Ormir!


    The ancient sun gods who watched the battle from a distance frowned. The personal suppression of the "River of Eternal Darkness" was too powerful.


    "Almir shouldn''t die here." Truman''s voice reached him through Sasril.


    The sunlight in the eyes of the ancient sun god narrowed slightly and he made a prophecy.


    "''Origin Castle'' has strengthened the seal."


    Buzz!


    Almost at the same time, the gray-white mist covering the illusory river surged, directly imprisoning the dark river water of the tributary, and the aura it exuded instantly shrank, and the cohesion force on the adjacent paths weakened accordingly.


    Olmir''s condition improved in this situation.


    "Get out of my way!" Olmir''s one eye was already filled with blood.


    His other hand raised the strange dusk and iron-blooded sword, and slashed it down with one blow.


    "massacre!"


    This time it''s against Ormir himself!


    With a flash of blood, Olmir cut off his arm and turned it into a shield with the morning light, blocking the illusory tide for a moment. He quickly decayed and disappeared into the underworld.


    "Hey!" The Phoenix Ancestor chirped unwillingly, but his condition was not much better than that of the Giant King.


    The real "River of Eternal Darkness" has begun to erode His body!


    "Get out!" The Phoenix didn''t even have time to clean up the remnants of the giants in the underworld, and directly "opened the door" and returned to the altar in the deepest part of the underworld.


    Bang!


    All the illusory portals were closed, and the illusory river shrank back into the depths of the underworld.

 Chapter 75: Giant

    Chapter 75: Giant Hiss!" Truman jumped out of the underworld directly. The explosion of "River of Eternal Darkness" just now caught him off guard, and he almost couldn''t restrain the Book of Dreams from colliding with it.


    Once they collide, it will be beyond Truman''s control.


    "Hope it goes well." He took one last look at the depths of the underworld, then wandered away and came to the Land of Silver.


    Things in the underworld are watched by Amanissis, and there is no need for him to interfere. However, now that the giant king Ormir has been defeated, the curtain of the giant king''s court should also be opened.


    The Country of Silver is a very important node.


    Truman wandered out of the spirit world and saw Lilith who had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Is the age of the ancient gods finally coming to an end?" Lilith was sitting casually on the wall of Silver City, with a hint of melancholy on her stunningly beautiful face.


    That was also the era when He lived, and it was all the memories he had since he gained intelligence. Now these memories will fade away, and it is inevitable that they will be a little touched.


    "This is the shortcoming of human nature." But soon Lilith began to analyze her own heart.


    "In the past, I would have only applauded the death of guys like Olmir."


    The ancestor of the blood clan proudly laughed at the former opponent who disappeared in the long river of history. This is what Lilith would do.


    Truman nodded slightly, "That was you, and it''s you now."


    Both of them were sitting on the city wall, looking at the Giant King''s Court which was still some distance away from here.


    Dusk remains the same, giving the whole world a sense of desolation.


    Silently, the secret angel arrived, and his faint figure made it easy for people to ignore his presence.


    laugh!


    A crack appeared in the void, and Sasril, dressed as the deputy king of heaven, walked out of it.


    This is the first offline event where all members of the Dream Parliament are present.


    Under the sky and on the city wall, four figures stood or sat, waiting in tacit understanding, looking into the distance at the dusk that was gradually stained with blood.


    ...


    Badheir was the giant god who left the underworld the fastest after noticing the escape of the giant king Ormir.


    The God of Honor is integrating the remaining giant warriors and evacuating from the underworld, but this is not easy due to the crazy counterattack of the undead in the underworld, and it may be delayed for a while.


    The Harvest Goddess is in a similar situation. Because of her identity as the Queen of Giants, she was severely attacked by the Phoenix clan during the war and is not in a good condition.


    "Father God!" Outside the palace at dusk, Badheir knelt on one knee and worshiped devoutly towards the dusk inside the palace.


    "I have organized a large-scale sacrificial activity within the clan." The large-scale sacrificial activities of "Anchor" help the giant king Ormir stabilize his own state.


    "Bradhel is protecting the evacuation of the army. The loss..." Badheir suddenly paused and waited.


    "How''s the damage?" The dusk in the palace shook, and the Giant King''s somewhat cold but weak voice came out.


    "...More than half of the army that participated in the war was lost, but most of its characteristics have been recovered by me." Badheir lowered his head and answered.


    "Very good." The Giant King''s coldness softened a bit.


    "Is there any movement in the Kingdom of God on the other side of the sun?" The Giant King was even more concerned about the actions of the ancient Sun God.


    His current state is not much different from the time when Lilith self-destructed. Having his arm cut off has little effect. At most, it just loses some characteristics. This is what the ancient god''s body lacks the most.


    But what''s worse is that the characteristics in his body can no longer be suppressed. The characteristics that have been forcibly aggregated have a tendency to separate, and then his existence will collapse.


    If the ancient sun god attacks at this time, the outcome is already doomed. At this time, there will be no weak balance maintained by Lilith after her self-destruction.


    "The Kingdom of the Sun God has not taken any action, but..." Badheir hesitated to speak.


    "Say!" the Giant King shouted coldly.


    "I found traces of ''bad luck'' in the underworld." Badheir lowered his head and reported under the power of the Giant King.


    "''Misfortune''?" The aura of dusk in the dusk palace was stagnant.


    "Why this time?!" The Giant King''s voice was low, with strong regret and anger in his tone.


    The Goddess of Doom has always been hidden from the sight of the ancient gods, and her "secret" power makes everyone''s efforts to find her in vain.


    The giant family had been searching for the goddess of misfortune for hundreds of years, but found nothing.


    But it happened to be at this time that Olmir heard the news.


    "He must be looking for an opportunity to become a god during the battle between me and Gray Carrie. Once He finds a suitable opportunity..."


    The Giant King, whose mental state was even slipping into danger, fell silent. The current scene was too good for the "bad luck" hidden in the dark.


    His state is extremely unstable, and Gray Carrie is not much better. Once "Doom" becomes a god, he will definitely not be able to help but take action against the two ancient gods.


    Even... the success rate is not low!


    "Come in!" The Giant King suddenly spoke and summoned Badheir to enter the Dusk Palace.


    "Yes!" Badheir stood up and walked heavily into the dusk.


    The dusk in the palace slowly parted, revealing a road that went straight into the depths.


    Almir could be vaguely seen sitting on the giant throne in the depths.


    His poor physical condition was directly reflected on the giant''s body. The giant, which represented decline and dusk, was now mutilated and rotting, with white bones exposed in many places.


    There are faintly visible shimmers of different colors, which are characteristics of a tendency to disintegrate.


    In this state, Ormir could not even move. This dusk filled with palaces was his last resort to protect himself.


    "Take my sword, go find Boudelal and Omi Bella, and prevent ''bad luck'' from ascending to the throne at all costs!"


    Olmir''s tone was extremely cold. This "at all costs" already meant that the remaining warriors of the giants and even the three gods of Baomi Bella were already expendable.


    "...Yes, Father God!"


    Badheir knelt before the throne of Ormir, expressing his submission.


    Then he slowly stood up and walked towards the big sword on the edge of the throne.


    This is the Giant King''s strongest weapon. After obtaining this thing, the Giant King spent hundreds of years corroding and transforming it with his own twilight power, and became what it is today.


    "Father God, how should I use this sword?" Badheir felt strong heart palpitations when he got close to the sword.


    This thing is similar to the fusion of two characteristics, and these two characteristics are still in the path of "Giant" and "Red Priest".


    It seems to have the power of eternal silence and the end of all things.


    That is a power more terrifying than "twilight", "night" and "death".


    "Its strongest power is ''End'', which is more powerful than ''Dusk'', but even I can''t use it, otherwise the sword will disintegrate." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Its second ability is what you can use, ''Slaughter'', which looks for weaknesses and kills with one hit. Even rules can kill them."

 Chapter 76: Bloody Dusk

    Chapter 76: Bloody Dusk End'' and ''Slaughter''?" Badheir walked up to the iron-blooded sword, his body seemed to be trembling.


    Some kind of weird power even gave Badheir a sense of terror that his own existence would be wiped out.


    "You have my power, you can get close to it." The Giant King urged Badheir to step forward and take the sword.


    "Yes!" Badheir stepped forward with heavy steps. The next moment, there seemed to be a bloody one eye on the sword that opened and stared at Badheier.


    His "weakness" was completely exposed to this sword at this moment.


    If this sword is regarded as a sealed object, then it will definitely become one of the most dangerous sealed objects with the greatest side effects.


    But the sword did not attack Him, perhaps because it was suppressed by the power of "Twilight".


    Badheir stepped forward and took hold of the hilt of the sword.


    For a moment, Badheir even had the illusion of holding the fate of the universe. In his vision, everything was imperfect and had "weaknesses."


    "What a powerful force..." Badheir was even a little intoxicated.


    But some stronger desire overcame this delusion and brought Him to consciousness.


    "Very good! Go find Doom and destroy his ascension ceremony!" The Giant King''s voice echoed in Badheir''s ears.


    "Yes!" Badheir held the sword in both hands and knelt down on one knee.


    The Giant King nodded with satisfaction. He was already very tired, and the dusk in his one eye was almost gone. He narrowed his one eye slightly, like a human being dozing off.


    "Father God, I have another question." Badheir raised his head and looked directly at the Giant King.


    "Ask." Olmir didn''t even open his eyes.


    "Why is there a sense of guilt lingering in the decaying forest that lasts for thousands of years?"


    "Whose identity is the skeleton in the tomb?"


    Badheir''s voice didn''t have any magic power, but these two sentences themselves were a kind of awakening of Ormir''s memory, which made Ormir''s body stiffen and his mind was confused for a moment.


    That was the past that he didn''t want to touch, and now it was easily revealed.


    "You..." An unimaginable desire for violence and destruction surged in Olmir''s heart. Even his eldest son had never been allowed to enter the Decaying Forest!


    laugh!


    Ormir opened his one eye, and a bloody "twilight" exploded, and the entire Giant King''s Court fell into unprecedented turmoil.


    Dusk is rolling and blood is filling the air.


    But the next moment, everything stopped.


    The dusk solidified like amber, trapping everything. The royal court became a cage, and the giants in the cage were just insects.


    The big sword mixed with blood and dusk easily activated "End" and penetrated directly into Ormir''s chest.


    This big sword also has the characteristic of being alive. After understanding Badheir''s mind, it also made its own response.


    It wants to give the most fatal blow to the giant king who has oppressed and transformed it for hundreds of years.


    "End"!


    This fatal blow mixed with the meaning of decay and war, even the giant king cannot use it, otherwise it will cause terrible consequences.


    But now it was activated by the will of the greatsword itself, terminating its creator.


    "Unlike you, I don''t feel guilty."


    Badheir''s voice echoed through the dusk palace.


    ...


    Omi Bella struggled to escape from the underworld from the pursuit of gods and rushed to the Giant King''s Court.


    He carried the crown of the Giant King in advance, otherwise he would not be able to escape from the underworld.


    Because of his identity as the giant queen, the slave gods in the underworld went crazy and chased him, leaving him in extremely bad condition and needing to return to the royal court immediately to stabilize himself.


    "Where is the king?" Omi Bella asked the "Silver Knight" guarding the door.


    "The king has returned to the Dusk Palace, and the God of Dawn has gone to guard the palace." The two "Silver Knights" replied respectfully.


    "Morning light..." Omi Bella suddenly felt uneasy in her heart, and she thought of many things in an instant.


    For example, "Honour", such as "Hand of God", these all come from the stone tablet that recorded the formula of the "Giant" path potion, which was exchanged for a huge price.


    I don''t know when it started, but as a mother, He faintly noticed that there were some bad changes in Badheir''s mind.


    He was very worried about this and used different methods to suppress Badheir''s certain thoughts.


    but now...


    Omi Bella''s divine intuition beat wildly, and she rushed to the Dusk Palace as quickly as possible.


    "Unlike you, I don''t feel guilty."


    Badheir''s voice reached Omi Bella''s ears, causing the breath of life in Omi Bella''s one eye to violently shake. He sensed the disappearance of a powerful life!


    Omi Bella broke into the Twilight Palace, and the barrier Ormir had laid was ineffective and lost all its power.


    The blood-red sword pierced Olmir''s chest, ending all his hopes of life.


    "Badheir!" Omi Bella saw the two giants deep in the palace, and a great chill enveloped him. Even when facing "death", he had never felt such a powerless feeling.


    Omi Bella''s intrusion seemed to have allowed Almir''s last spirit to stay for a while, preventing it from being directly killed by Badheir.


    Badheir did not expect the Mother Goddess to come back in such a short period of time, so he panicked for a moment, but he soon calmed down.


    The Giant King is dead.


    Ormir glanced at Omi Bella, and then set his sights on Badheir. There was an extremely complex emotion surging in his one eye.


    Hate, regret, or something more indescribable.


    Because of the "end", His characteristics have completely collapsed at this time, and he can no longer support the madness of an ancient god.


    This gave Olmir a trace of illusory humanity, and this last remaining spirit seemed to have rich emotions. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t you feel guilty?" Olmir looked at Badheir, without asking the reason, he just murmured softly, "You don''t feel guilty..."


    Bang!


    Something exploded, and several bright and decaying things collapsed from the Giant King''s body, as all the aggregate properties poured into Badheir''s body.


    The dusk that lingered throughout the Giant King''s Court had a strange change. It... lost its life.


    All the giants, even the Extraordinaries of the "Giant" path, saw a dusk suddenly deactivated in front of their eyes, stained with thick blood.


    Dusk is still dusk, but it has lost its vitality and life.


    The god that represented dusk and decline died.


    All the extraordinary people on the giant path have this understanding, which is shocking beyond words.


    Buzz!


    Those bright twilight lights approached Badheir.


    Materials flew out of his body, and together with a bright light formed a sticky twilight potion, which poured into Badheir''s body.


    "Hand of God"... Badheir has always been Ormir''s most trusted right-hand man, and has been playing the role for thousands of years in advance.


    As for the ceremony, Badheir had already completed it secretly.

 Chapter 77: Sacrifice

    Chapter 77: Sacrifice Badheir mastered the surge of power in his body almost instantly, and then integrated the remaining rays of light into himself one by one in Omi Bella''s eyes.


    He is now similar to Amanissis who killed the Destruction Wolf.


    "Mother Goddess..." Badheir turned to look at his mother.


    Omi Bella''s whole body was frozen with ice, and she could hardly bear the mental impact of this moment.


    His partner collapsed under the eldest son''s sword and was "eaten", which was an ultimate shock to any intelligent creature.


    "Ah!" Omi Bella slowly opened her mouth and let out a slightly sharp scream.


    He turned around and ran away, with a sense of fear rising. At this moment, he just wanted to stay away!


    ...


    "Olmyr is dead." Lilithini said indifferently, looking at the dusk that was suddenly stained with blood.


    "Saslier and I will go there." Truman and Saslier wandered outside the Giant King''s Court.


    "Who dares to break into the Giant King''s Court!?"


    The silver knight who was guarding the gate still stood here under this situation. Now the entire giant clan has finally woken up from the fact that the giant king god has died.


    Some of them even knew the truth, but they still chose to protect the giant''s court.


    "You..." Saslier looked at these giant warriors who were prepared to die generously, and thought for a moment, "From now on, you will be loyal to me. Now get out of the way."


    Wherever Sasril looked, the shadows under the feet of all the blocking giant warriors seemed to be alive, controlling their actions.


    "The giant will eventually die of betrayal." Truman walked into the Giant King''s Court. According to his last visit, it had been a hundred years. At that time, the Giant King''s Court was one of the two poles of the Twin Era.


    And now it is beginning to decline.


    Of course, the decline here has a lot to do with him.


    "Badheir!" Truman came to the Twilight Palace and saw the fading light of life, and also saw the remaining shadow of Badheir at dusk.


    He didn''t dare to stay here to face Truman. After Omi Bella escaped, he could only leave here immediately, and he didn''t know where his true body was hidden.


    The giant who had just completed a perfect betrayal could no longer trust anyone.


    "Dream!" Badheir opened his one eye, and the light of dawn in his eyes had begun to change, heading towards dusk.


    "And you, Saslier!" Badheir soon saw Saslier, who was as comfortable as an outing, and became even more afraid. S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The identity of the deputy king of heaven represents the ancient sun god.


    After several measurements, Badheir looked at the properties that had disintegrated all over the place. The great sword had also disintegrated itself and was reuniting.


    He could have taken them all away, but He didn''t.


    "I only took what I deserved, and the rest belongs to you, but I need to take away the giants."


    Badheir made concessions. His real body did not dare to face these two people, but his shadow gained some confidence to negotiate terms.


    Truman looked at the vigilant Badheir and put away some of his thoughts. If he teamed up with Sasril to take action at this time, the probability of finding and completely erasing a certain god in the future would be about 30%.


    However, even if he took the characteristics, Amanisis did not dare to fuse it before the end came and he got the "River of Eternal Darkness", so he could only stuff it in the warehouse and eat ashes.


    It would be better to let Badheir block a starry sky in the fifth era, just like the demon monarch.


    So Truman and Saslier looked at each other and agreed to Badheir''s conditions.


    "Can."


    The giant race as a whole does not have much value to them.


    The dusk shadow left by Badheir gradually dissipated. He was cautious enough, and the declining power of authority erased all connections.


    "This is probably the easiest ancient god force to deal with." Saslier lamented. Almost all other ancient god forces require the ancient sun god to personally take action.


    But the Giant Royal Court began to disintegrate from within.


    "The underworld is probably coming soon."


    Truman seemed to feel something, and there was a powerful force flashing in the dream book.


    But he didn''t explore it. There was Amanysis in the underworld, so he didn''t need to worry. He just swept all the characteristics of the demigod and above in the Giant King''s Court into the treasure house.


    Almir has completely become history, and the next one is Greycarrie, the ancestor of the phoenix.


    ...


    Salinger did not go after the remnants of the giant army led by the God of Honor. He came to the temple deep in the underworld, prayed devoutly to the ancestor of the Phoenix, and listened to the oracle.


    "Repair the underworld, then seal all passages to the outside world, and completely isolate yourself from the world. The time will be...infinitely long!"


    The ancestor of the phoenix sent down an oracle and decided to shrink into the underworld and never go out again.


    The elves and dragons have completely failed and will be eaten soon. The ancient sun god at that time will be irresistible. He can only hide as deep as possible like a demon monarch.


    This was the original idea of ??the Phoenix Ancestor, but it was disrupted by Almir, and now it is in deep danger.


    "Yes!" Salinger knelt down and responded respectfully.


    Buzz!


    The phoenix statue, which seemed to be carved out of bronze, shone with a little bit of light, and an illusory portal fell on Salinger.


    This is a gift from the ancestor of the Phoenix.


    Does the ancestor of the phoenix need his subordinates to do the work of gods even to repair the rules of the underworld?


    Salinger didn''t have any unnecessary reaction. After obtaining this kind of authority in the underworld, he quit this temple and worked conscientiously to repair the rules that were broken by the Giant King.


    For an existence with the authority of the underworld, this is not too difficult, even a little simple - does this mean that just using power by the Phoenix will cause its own condition to deteriorate?


    Salinger still did not show any abnormality. He returned to the Palace of Death, prayed to the Phoenix, and performed a simple sacrificial ceremony to sacrifice the illusory door to the ancestor of the Phoenix.


    Until the last moment, Salinger did not receive any warning from his partners, so Salinger made his own response.


    At the moment before the door of sacrifice was completely closed, Salinger activated a secret spell, which allowed him to temporarily gain secret protection.


    Then an eyeball appeared in His hand.


    Most of this eyeball is black, surging with a pure feminine power.


    The pupils of the eyeballs are strangely gray. If you look closely, you will find countless tiny tentacles with only faint shadows.


    These tentacles are twisted and wild like pythons, and seem to bring destruction like the collapse of all things.


    This eyeball was so weird that even the body of Salinger who held it underwent irreversible changes.


    His tough face seemed to be softening, and his hair was growing strangely longer and thicker, as if he was about to turn into snakes spitting out messages.


    Salinger threw the eyeball in his hand into the sacrificial light door that was about to disappear.

 Chapter 78: Funeral

    Chapter 78: Funeral The eyeball that seemed to represent the extinction of all things smoothly entered the sacrificial light door under the influence of hidden power. sea??h th�� novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The end point of the Sacrificial Light Gate is the altar on the "River of Eternal Darkness" where the Phoenix is.


    That is a place only He can reach.


    "Salinger!" The Phoenix is ??an ancient god after all, and this method cannot work on him. He sensed the danger and stopped taking in the sacrifices.


    His eyes instantly became cold, and he pressed towards Salinger in the form of an ancient god through the Sacrifice Gate.


    The high sequences of the "Death" path are absolutely suppressive to the low sequences!


    This is also the impact that the Phoenix has on the "God of Death" path!


    In other words, just this look is enough to make Salinger commit suicide!


    Salinger''s own mental state instantly slipped out of control, and the feathers all over his body were stained with black and white, and were about to turn into ashes.


    But at this moment, the power that concealed the strange eyeballs disappeared instantly, and the strange eyeballs appeared on the altar.


    Maybe... Salinger never thought that he could make the Phoenix accept this weird eyeball through sacrifice.


    The purpose of using the secret spell to hide this strange eyeball was just so that the eyeball could pass through the sacrificial light door and not be expelled by the ancestor of the phoenix immediately.


    As long as these two points are completed, Salinger''s goal has been achieved.


    Before Salinger was "stared" to death by the Phoenix, the hidden power of the eyeball disappeared and interacted with the outside world.


    At the same moment, the tributary of the "River of Eternal Darkness" filled with gray mist instantly rioted!


    A certain cohesive force was acting, and the strange eyeball that almost eroded Salinger seemed to be in fear.


    As for the "River of Eternal Darkness", the dark currents surged and almost reached the altar where the phoenix lived!


    "Hey!" Something in the body of the Phoenix Ancestor that had not been suppressed surged out again, which came from the cohesion of the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    "How is that possible!?" The Phoenix Ancestor didn''t even bother to stare Salinger to death, and instead urgently maintained his own state, otherwise he himself would be drowned by the "River of Eternal Darkness"!


    Sallinger never thought that he could attack the Phoenix Ancestor with a Sequence Two. He just completely broke the balance that the Phoenix Ancestor had struggled to maintain in his body.


    This is also fatal for an ancient god with extremely poor mental state and unstable characteristics.


    "Damn it!" The Phoenix Ancestor could only hurriedly stabilize the state of his characteristics. When the "River of Eternal Darkness" rioted, the "Death" pathway characteristics and the "Gate" pathway characteristics in his body even showed signs of disintegration and separation!


    laugh!


    There was a gentle rubbing sound, and a figure with dreamy phosphorescence appeared behind the ancestor of the phoenix.


    It was Amanissis, who at this time had manifested into the form of a demon wolf, with two wolf claws holding a hidden light group.


    There seemed to be dark power surging in the light group, which was fear, peace, and misfortune, but everything was obscured by the mist.


    This is the embodiment of the authority of "dark night".


    Amanissis gently pressed the invisible light group of authority in his hand into the body of the Phoenix Ancestor.


    The entry of this kind of power completely unbalanced the power in the Phoenix Ancestor''s body.


    But all this is not over yet.


    An illusory dream symbol dropped from one of Amanissis''s wolf claws.


    After this symbol came close to the body of the Phoenix Ancestor, it suddenly changed and turned into a storm composed of thunder!


    A true god-level "Lightning Storm"!


    That is the "All Things" symbol, which is directly connected to the Book of Dreams, and can borrow the abilities that Truman masters from it.


    This was the purpose of Truman leaving the dream symbols before, and he had more or less a sense of participation here, and he was qualified enough to get that share of the loot.


    boom!


    The lightning storm covered everything, like the angry blow of the Elven King, and it became the final attack that crushed the Phoenix Ancestor.


    "Bah!" The pale flames on the Phoenix''s body suddenly exploded, and its body was riddled with holes by the "Lightning Storm".


    But the most deadly thing is that the lightning storm completely cut off the Phoenix Ancestor''s only chance to suppress the riot characteristics in the body!


    Click!


    A terrifying space crack appeared throughout the underworld, and pale flames shot up from the ground, killing the undead indiscriminately.


    "Ah!" In just a moment, the entire underworld seemed to collapse, and the entire world was enveloped in the flames of death.


    The spiritual world outside the underworld also set off a death storm that destroyed everything.


    Similarly, the real world opposite to the spiritual world is also undergoing some shocking changes. The power of death penetrates into the real world and is about to cause a terrifying catastrophe.


    The funeral of the god of death will surely be full of bones and ruined lives!


    "Disperse." The ancient sun god, who had never left the spiritual world, looked at the city-states that were connected to the underworld. The power of the sun dispersed death.


    His eyes looked through the cracks in the underworld to the deepest part, and saw the Phoenix and Amanysis.


    "Salinger?" The ancient sun god looked at Salinger entering the altar and nodded lightly.


    Then he looked at that weird eyeball.


    "The uniqueness of the ''Witch'' path..." The ancient sun god was slightly surprised.


    Salinger actually obtained this thing, and even used it to cause turmoil in the "River of Eternal Darkness" and destroy the balance of the ancestor of the Phoenix.


    "''Night'', ''Dusk'', and ''Death'', these three major paths seem to have some very subtle connection with the ''Red Priest'' and ''Witch''..."


    "There seems to be a unique cohesion between them..."


    The ancient Sun God, who had recovered all his characteristics and was only one step away from the power of "omniscience and omnipotence", thought of the Giant King''s big sword and this strange eyeball.


    These are all things that can trigger the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    "After initially grasping the power of ''omniscience and omnipotence'', it is time to truly calculate this knowledge..."


    The eyes of the ancient sun god returned to a clear and clean state, watching all the events that changed the world and changed history in the spiritual world.


    "Hey..." The last mournful cry of the Phoenix resounded through the dark space in the deepest part of the underworld, and his body completely fell on the altar of bones.


    In the face of real death, Death seems to be no different.


    Bang!


    The non-adjacent properties in the ancient god''s body exploded with terrifying power at this moment, directly disintegrating the ancient god''s body and exploding the properties all over the sky.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became strange and silent.


    Standing on the altar of bones, Salinger did not need to worry about the pollution of the "River of Eternal Darkness" for the time being. He held the strange eyeball and the illusory portal in his hand, and looked at his former colleagues who fell silent.


    Amanisis and Salinger stared at each other in silence, forming a silent confrontation.


    After half a payment, Salinger, who realized that the pollution from the "River of Eternal Darkness" was about to seep in, made the first decision.

 Chapter 79: Destiny

    Chapter 79: Destiny Salinger put away his weird eyeballs and took away all the "Death" path connections in the chaotic characteristics.


    The rest is the "gate" path and some low-level features.


    After that, Salinger directly passed through the illusory light door, which was the authority of the underworld and left this place directly.


    Amanisis watched Salinger go away, waving his hand to put away the remaining characteristics.


    But the most important thing to her was the golden phoenix statue.


    This is the result of the Phoenix Ancestor''s research on the "River of Eternal Darkness", and it is an item he uses to indirectly control the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    "Badheir...Salinger..." Amanissis named these two names. These were the opponents he chose for himself.


    This is also his own great advantage.


    "It will come eventually." Amanissis put away the golden phoenix statue and walked out of this dark space and out of the underworld.


    Bang!


    Such sounds rang from every corner of the underworld. Salinger used the authority of the underworld to completely close the underworld and cut off all contact with the outside world.


    The underworld actually fell into his hands, including the "River of Eternal Darkness" at the bottom of the underworld.


    He considered himself to be the party that gained the most from this plan.


    Amanisis glanced at it, ignored it, and left secretly.


    In this era, there is one last thing left.


    ...


    Omi Bella was in an extremely dazed state of mind and was in a panic. She just followed some mysterious connection and came to the country where she believed in herself.


    "Great Harvest Goddess, listen to our prayers,..." The faint voice of prayer echoed in the ears, and Omi Bella''s mental state gradually stabilized.


    "Sequence, path..." There was an unimaginable sadness in Omi Bella''s single eye.


    As the Giant Queen, he had already seen the complete "Giant" path long ago and knew the relationship between the so-called Sequence One and the True God. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under the premise of having a true god, the upper limit of all extraordinary beings on the same path will be stuck at sequence two.


    This is the most vicious curse, the deepest contradiction, and the source of all strife.


    But this is the nature of this world, with madness and disorder, constant fighting, and constant convergence and separation.


    "Badheir!" Thinking of this, Omi Bella felt even colder all over, with a deep resentment.


    No matter how thin the emotions of mythical creatures are, they still exist.


    Patricide is extremely bad no matter which race it belongs to, and even the Giant King is still a belief of the Giant clan.


    It can be said that the final blow that personally destroyed the twin era of the giants was delivered by Badheir.


    "Become a god..." Omi Bella seemed to realize the importance of this option.


    I didn''t understand it before because he had the protection of the Giant King. Now that the Giant King is dead, the giant race will definitely decline, and he himself will become a rootless duckweed.


    And after experiencing the turmoil of the war between gods in this era, who without a true god-level person dares to say that he can protect himself?


    Maybe fantasy can do it...


    Omi Bella felt that she should find a new way out.


    "The power of life has always been in Lilith''s hands. Maybe I have to find the remaining vampires..." Omi Bella had a certain direction.


    "We''re really here." A cold and somewhat familiar voice sounded like thunder in Omi Bella''s ears.


    But Omi Bella couldn''t even react. Her own existence turned into a gray-white silhouette, which was easily erased by the eraser.


    He entered the hidden world.


    laugh!


    A vine with the breath of life penetrated Omi Bella''s heart, defeating all his defenses.


    "Lilith?" Omi Bella looked at Lilith who appeared in front of Him.


    Under the suppression of the absolute personality, Omi Bella had no ability to resist.


    Then Omi Bella saw the hidden angel, the deputy king of heaven, and the dream angel who walked out of the hidden world.


    At the last moment of her life, Omi Bella, who saw everything, thought of many things, but they were meaningless.


    "Kill Badheir..." These were Omi Bella''s last words.


    "...Okay!" Lilith''s beautiful brows furrowed. She felt trouble, but thought of Amanysis''s plan, and then nodded gently.


    Sasril used the "wrong" uniqueness and easily stole Omi Bella''s identity and destiny without resisting.


    Sasril then presented these things to Lilith.


    Lilith did not resist and calmly accepted that this would be an opportunity for Him to re-enter the stage of history.


    The power of secrets and dreams falls on Lilith. Unless Lilith takes the initiative to expose her, no one will discover the fishy nature of his identity and destiny.


    Lilith accepted all this and began to change her body shape, from a vampire to a giant, and became "Omi Bella".


    The real Omi Bella also truly died at this time, her body disintegrated into countless light spots, and then gradually condensed into a magical item under the action of the law of aggregation.


    In addition, a giant crown also lies quietly on one side. This is the "proof of glory", the crown of the giant king.


    It all happened so naturally, without even the need for voice participation, like a scene from a silent film that had been rehearsed countless times.


    "What a vicious curse." Saslier''s eyes fell on the magical item and he frowned slightly.


    "Parricide?" Lilith, who had transformed into a giant, was even more disgusted.


    "Give it to me." Truman decided to take this magical item.


    "Okay, but you have to create an angel clone for me!" Lily requested without any politeness.


    "...Okay." Truman twitched the corner of his mouth and agreed.


    Lilith directly threw over a life-size doll, which was completely modeled after Lilith.


    "Creator", Sequence 2 of the "Moon" pathway. Obviously, Lilith has been prepared and is waiting for Truman here.


    Truman popped up a dream symbol and engraved it directly on the back of the body''s hand.


    In this way, this clone will be directly connected to the Book of Dreams, neutralizing madness at all times.


    Buzz! The dream book hums softly, and the dreamy phosphorescence is transforming this angelic body.


    "It''s yours!" Lilith threw the magical item to Truman, and then a ray of will came to the clone.


    A breath of life emanates from that body, and the hidden world has a little greenery of life.


    "I will be the angel of life from now on." Lilith was very satisfied with the clone.


    "Be prepared and hide your destiny." After the matter was over, the Secret Angel reminded him softly.


    The other three all had serious expressions on their faces.


    Once it meets the outside world, everything here will be embedded in the true trajectory of destiny.


    "Let''s begin." The Hidden Angel withdrew from the Hidden World.


    Tsk... It''s like an eraser scratching the paper, this is "secret".


    The fateful intersection is silent.


    From then on, Lilith was the "harvest goddess.

 Chapter 80: Dark Night

    Chapter 80: Dark Night Harvest Goddess" Lilith reappeared in the Kingdom of Silver, and those faith points with clear directions immediately found their owners and clung to them.


    Lilith nodded lightly, left the Kingdom of Silver directly, and followed the guidance of fate to find Bradl. This "God of Honor" was leading the remaining giant warriors towards the Giant King''s Court.


    The appearance of Lilith made the giant warriors instantly alert, and then everyone lowered their heads.


    "Mother Goddess!"


    "queen!"


    Lilith nodded silently, her cold eyes staring at the dusk that suddenly came.


    Badheir walked out of the dusk, sensing the indifference and disgust in his eyes. He looked at Lilith and finally spoke.


    "Mother Goddess."


    The entire giant race recognizes Him as the "Harvest Goddess" Omibella, then she is Omibella.


    This is the final step in embedding destiny.


    "It''s over." Silver City threw down the two magical items in his hands, and then he took a photo from the fog of history, and used dreamy phosphorescence rubbings to form a historical picture, which was printed on Silver City.


    ...


    "Successful..." Amanisis, who had returned to the Deep Dark Heaven, suddenly felt the surge of destiny.


    At this moment, the influence of "secret" on fate and history began to increase dramatically.


    At this moment, Amanisis''s consciousness seemed to have been sublimated, and his body collapsed into darkness, completely spreading out. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He became the bright stars, the dark sky, and the night itself.


    Amanisis'' consciousness calmly examined itself and found that he already existed in the bodies of different believers and in many extraordinary creatures, and his divinity had received an extremely terrifying ascension.


    This ascension of the divinity of all things has eliminated His humanity, and in the end only the most extreme indifference will remain.


    But in the next moment, Amanisis found traces of himself in the fate of all things.


    That is the historical trend reversed by "hidden" forces.


    The disintegration and death of the ancestor of the Phoenix, all the malice in it was hidden by him, and he brought death disaster to an ancient god.


    Lilith became the "Harvest Goddess" and gained the confirmation of the giants and the recognition of destiny, including all subsequent impacts, all starting from "secret".


    These two events are destined to have unimaginable impacts on future destiny and historical trends.


    This influence on destiny can help Amanysis find himself again, which is the meaning of the ritual.


    The godhood ritual of the "dark night" path is to create enough disasters in history or destiny through "hidden" power.


    The influence of this "hidden" power allowed Amanisis to increase his self-awareness and find his true self again.


    At the same time, a dreamy phosphorescence exploded on Him, which came from the dreamy symbols on Him and from the anchoring of the hidden angel.


    This made him more alert and began to actively gather his scattered will with the "anchor" provided by his followers.


    The will of the self becomes stronger and stronger, and begins to dominate the aggregation and sublimation of the characteristics and uniqueness in the body.


    Buzz!


    The body of Amanisis, who is located at the highest point of the Deep Dark Heaven, is constantly changing between the demon wolf form and the human form, and sometimes even incarnates the abstract concept of "night".


    But in the end, He completely stabilized and transformed into a human form. He used the moon as a pillow and wore a black classical dress. The dress was layered with stars in the dark night.


    His face was covered with a layer of gauze, hazy and beautiful.


    After His true image stabilized, the whole world darkened, as if it had entered the night early.


    Many people looked up to the infinite heights, which was the purest night.


    But in the pure darkness, bright stars began to light up one after another, scattering little bits of light.


    The entire Deep Dark Heaven has undergone earth-shaking changes. The red moon hangs high, and night vanilla and deep sleep flowers grow and bloom crazily.


    All the believers in the Deep Dark Heaven knelt on the ground and prayed devoutly. The moment they saw Amanisis ascending to the gods, they all felt it.


    "The night is born." The ancient sun god in the spiritual world sensed the changes in the night and looked towards the Deep Dark Heaven.


    "Your Majesty the Creator." Amanisis also looked at the ancient sun god and nodded gently. This is the first official meeting between the two gods.


    This is also a meeting where the status of both parties is barely equal.


    "Goddess of the Night." The ancient sun god also nodded.


    "Has he become a god?" Truman also realized this when he looked at the bright stars on the night sky. He looked at the faint figure of the hidden angel beside him, and found that there was some kind of indescribable terror in him.


    That is personal suppression from the true God.


    "Finally I got what I wanted." The Hidden Angel also showed a smile.


    "I''m going back to a stable state. Goodbye." The Hidden Angel looked at Sasril and Truman and nodded lightly. The figure was erased by the eraser and disappeared.


    He is in good shape, but still needs to get familiar with his newfound authority.


    The difference between the power of true god-level authority and the authority of a single unique representative is not small, and it will undergo a qualitative change at the true god-level.


    "The age of the Old Gods is over."


    There were only two people left on the wall of Silver City. Saslier suddenly pointed to the starry sky in the distance and said softly.


    "Welcome to the glorious age."


    "Let there be light." A gentle and mellow voice echoed throughout the world.


    The sun''s rays dispel the remaining darkness and illuminate all living things.


    "The Creator has completely reclaimed His own authority." The Creator''s believers all have a clear understanding in their hearts and unconsciously praise the Creator''s greatness.


    "Welcome to the glorious age."


    A huge sky-reaching light and shadow appeared behind the Creator.


    Wow!


    The Sea of ??Chaos manifests naturally, and the two paths contained in it, the high-level characteristics and uniqueness of the "dragon" and the "white tower", are transformed into brilliance and integrated into the light and shadow.


    The eyes of the ancient sun god became illusory, and the sea containing all colors and possibilities under his feet was rolling endlessly.


    Driven by the chaotic sea, all characteristics began to merge, pushing the ancient sun god to a certain supreme position.


    Several streams of light flew from all corners of the world and rushed towards the body of the ancient sun god.


    That is the sequence-one characteristic of some "omniscience and omnipotence" pathways scattered around the world.


    Some of these characteristics are hidden in the treasure house of a certain extraordinary race, and some are the characteristics or weapons of certain saints and angels.


    Now, with the absolute power of gathering, they all flocked to the ancient sun god.


    But under the influence of some force, the destination of these characteristics changed, and some kind of "error" occurred.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the ancient sun god also disappeared, and his body was completely integrated into the sky-reaching light and shadow.


    "I am one and ten thousand, the beginning and the end."


    The light and shadow walked on the chaotic and illusory water, looking up towards the starry sky.

 Chapter 81: The Glorious Age

    Chapter 81: The Glorious Age Buzz!


    The dark and deep starry sky suddenly underwent various strange changes, and many eyes that were originally malicious and flamboyant shrank back instantly, with obvious fear.


    In the end, there was only a red moon hanging there, shining brightly, silently confronting the light and shadow.


    At this moment, He was infinitely close to the original God and Creator.


    It makes all the foreign gods fear him beyond words.


    When the Creator looked up at the starry sky, all creatures in the world were looking up at that huge light and shadow.


    "God of the Morning" Badheir led most of the remaining giants to migrate away from the Giant King''s Court. At this time, he looked up and remained silent.


    "God of the Undead" Salinger stood on the edge of the underworld, looking at the light and shadow in silence.


    Neither of these two gods, who have gained huge benefits in the end of the era, can resist this level of power.


    Even a person with a divine spirit needs to stay low-key and dormant in this new era.


    No god dared to challenge him until the Creator himself showed signs of decline.


    This is the end of an era and the beginning of an era.


    The light and shadow that was as high as the sky and the earth lasted for half a quarter of an hour, and finally converged, and the sea of ??chaos under his feet gradually disappeared.


    Eventually the light and shadow returned to the Creator''s Heaven, and a blasphemous tablet fell down and returned to Sasril''s hands.


    Saslier''s brows frowned slightly.


    "Has that person recovered?" Truman asked curiously.


    Nothing could be seen from that light and shadow, but Saslier should know it very well.


    "Without recovery, this blasphemous slate would not be in my hands." Saslier shook his head slightly.


    "Of course, this is inevitable. As long as it is maintained within a certain limit, this is also the meaning of my existence."


    The ancient Sun God did not truly accommodate the Sea of ??Chaos, but chose to maintain the status quo and control the Sea of ??Chaos through Sasril.


    It is most effective in preventing the person''s recovery limit from exceeding control.


    "From the current point of view, there is no change in that person''s will."


    "It always feels unreliable..." Truman expressed doubts about this. This is the beginning of the third era!


    The power of the "original God" and "Creator" has not been weakened by the end of the world. It is too strong. Even with the "secret" and "error" uniqueness, it is difficult to truly compete with that person''s resurrection.


    And Saslier is actually just a "firewall".


    "My body has initially mastered the power of ''omniscience and omnipotence'', so I won''t be swallowed up by that one." Saslier said.


    Truman is a person who knows what will happen in the future, but he is still pessimistic about it.


    "Let''s go." Saslier and Truman returned to the Creator''s Heaven.


    "The Lord who created everything, the omniscient and omnipotent God..."


    The prayers of countless devout people echoed in the Creator''s Heaven, and the sunlight had a tangible touch like a ribbon, allowing every believer to find true tranquility.


    "After seven days, the Lord will come and bless the pious."


    Sasriel announced to all believers.


    "Hey!" Truman no longer thought about certain possibilities in the future, but showed a smile, "Isn''t this just ''sharing the cake''!"


    As long as the world barrier does not disappear and the "mystery" wakes up, the Creator who truly holds the power of "omniscience and omnipotence" is truly invincible, and the entire world will fall under His rule.


    At this time, "sharing the cake" is also the most direct way to appease believers and enhance the strength of your own church.


    However, this cake cannot be paid from the treasure house... Truman took a gentle breath.


    That doesn''t seem to be a good thing...


    "You have one too." Saslier looked at Truman, "It''s still the biggest piece."


    "Oh?!" Truman blinked, looking forward to it.


    For him who controls the treasure house, there is really nothing that can tempt him.


    "good!"


    Seven days is an extremely delicate point in time, the time of creation recorded in the Creator''s Holy Scriptures.


    The Creator created everything in seven days, but unfortunately, no one can know what the second-generation Creator did in these seven days.


    But at this moment, these seven days are a critical time for devout believers from all over the world to make pilgrimages.


    Believers are constantly pouring into the Creator''s heaven, and there is no shortage of demigods and angels.


    This is definitely the highest level gathering outside of "feature aggregation".


    The reason why "characteristic self-help" does not occur is entirely because the sunlight "purifies" all malicious intentions.


    "There are so many people, you are trying to attack my treasure house!" Truman''s face turned green when he saw it.


    The influence of the ancient gods was swept away, and most of the characteristics were included in the Creator''s Treasury. Among them, there was no shortage of sequence one and uniqueness. It was really unimaginably rich.


    But the extraordinary people who came to make the pilgrimage this time were too terrifying. Once the "blessings" were given out, the newly filled treasure house would shrink by more than half.


    "You have to give me some compensation!" Truman looked at Saslier.


    "...That''s my treasure trove!" Saslier said angrily as he almost slapped it with a blasphemous slate.


    "Then tell me first what you are going to give me!" Truman asked this question. He hated the Riddler the most. He never guessed and asked directly.


    "A kind of authority!" Saslier finally said, putting his hand on his forehead.


    A kind of authority?


    Truman''s eyes widened slightly. Is this a sudden surprise? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Choose one out of five! Think about what you want." Saslier added again.


    "Can I still choose?!" Truman rolled his eyes, "Can I choose ''omniscient and omnipotent''?"


    "What do you think?" Saslier folded his arms and looked at Truman with a smile.


    "Ahem... forget it." Truman coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment, "''Omniscient and omnipotent'' is related to the strength of the Chaos Sea. I guess I can''t recreate it with ''All Things''."


    "Ha..." Saslier chuckled, do you really want to choose "omniscience and omnipotence"?


    "''Sun'', ''Storm'', ''White Tower'', ''Fall'' and ''Utopia''..."


    One path and one right, you can choose any one.


    This "cake" was so good that even Truman felt a little unreal.


    "It''s so dreamy..." Dream Angel sighed. He even thought that the ancient sun god would give him those unique ownerships, but he didn''t expect that it would be his own authority.


    "What should I choose?" Truman even had the urge to shout "I want them all", but adults knew that they couldn''t afford it.


    In this happy trouble, the seven-day pilgrimage ordained by the Creator begins.


    Every land in the Creator''s Heaven has a believer stopping there, and the entire Heaven is reverberating with devout prayers to the Creator.


    Everyone is also waiting for the arrival of a special time.


    That is the moment when the sun reaches its highest point in the world, which is also special for the Creator who uses the sun as his foundation.


    "Cang! Cang!"


    The midday hour has arrived, and a thick and distant bell rang from the largest sacrificial square, echoing throughout the Creator''s Heaven.


    "Praise the sun!"

 Chapter 82: Bestowal

    Chapter 82: Bestowal "Praise the sun!"


    Amid the prayers of the believers, the sun that reached midday suddenly shone brightly.


    A huge light and shadow condensed with the sun as its root, stepped down from the star world, gradually shrank in the process, and merged into the huge statue of the Creator.


    The light gradually faded away, and Truman still looked familiar.


    "Invite those major city-states who have made outstanding contributions in the Holy War!" Truman made a guest appearance and hosted this grand event.


    "Greetings to His Highness Dream!" Many heroes walked out from among the believers and came to the altar.


    The weakest of these heroes are all at the level of Sequence Four Demigods. They are basically pioneers of extraordinary power. Some of them surrendered during the war, and there are also believers who have believed in the ancient sun god for many years.


    "Give me a surname!"


    Sasriel was draped in the most gorgeous divine robe, held up his angel wings, and came in front of these kneeling heroes with the holy book in hand.


    He opened the most primitive sacred book and selected the surname written by the ancient sun god.


    "The Lord has heard your prayers, knows your achievements, and has given you the surname ''Solomon''. May you be accompanied by wisdom, and may you walk together with piety. ..."


    Solomon, or the "Black Emperor" path...Truman has a subtle sense of history. He doesn''t know if this is the "Solomon" in his memory.


    "...given the surname ''Zarath''..."


    "...Given the surname ''Tuduo''..."


    "...given the surname ''Augustus''..."


    ...


    They are all the original "nobles" of this world, the kind recognized by the Creator.


    Truman pays attention to every familiar surname, but he doesn''t know whether the person he remembers is themselves or their descendants.


    But there is no doubt that these will be part of the Creator''s order of the world. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The entire planet is so special that "enfranchisement" is a must. Even the archangels are assigned to major dioceses, and they also need their own "anchors."


    "Giving a surname" is the beginning, and the next step is the highlight.


    Each person who was given a surname received a copy of Sequence Two characteristics!


    This is your ticket to angelic status!


    And these surnames will become the most famous angel families in a thousand years.


    "Fortunately, there is no sequence one..." Truman felt that the treasure house was already faintly withered.


    There are naturally many sequence-one characteristics in the treasure house, which are all obtained from the holy war. Among them, the ancient gods themselves or their treasure houses are the main sources.


    But it''s obvious that these people''s achievements have not yet reached the point where they can redeem their Sequence One characteristics.


    However, after this grand event, the strength of the Creator''s Kingdom will greatly increase, and the number of angels will at least double.


    "Sasril!" The voice of the Creator God suddenly came out.


    Many believers lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at God.


    "You are the Vice-President of Heaven, my right hand, in charge of all parish affairs!"


    "Yes!" Sasril stepped forward, and the brilliance from the statue of the Creator fell on Him.


    Afterwards, Sasril recited the name of the Creator and looked at the believers present.


    Hmm... wouldn''t you go crazy talking to yourself like this? Truman complained silently on the sidelines.


    "Dream Angel!" Saslier spoke seriously and read out the oracle, "You should be the king of angels, act on behalf of the Lord''s authority, and execute the Lord''s orders!"


    Truman looked up at Saslier. On the private channel, Saslier had already asked, "Have you thought about it? What kind of authority do you want?"


    "Fantasy!" Truman made his choice without hesitation.


    The "audience" can be called the son of the version, so it is natural to choose it, and this also involves the next development plan of The Truman Dream Book.


    In addition, the other four can only increase his strength and knowledge, and are not particularly helpful for in-depth exploration of the Book of Dreams.


    "...Okay!" Saslier nodded lightly.


    "I have another question." Truman asked in his heart, "Why do you want to give me the power of ''utopia'' again."


    Such a "cake" was too big, and Truman had to worry about whether the Creator had any requirements.


    "There are indeed conditions, but I promise, you can definitely do it. It''s not difficult." Saslier''s words made Truman feel a little more at ease.


    "Look carefully, you only have one chance." Saslier reminded.


    Truman held his breath and concentrated, and slowly raised his head to look at the statue of the Creator. Through the statue, he saw the ancient sun god, who is now the Creator.


    He gently held the silver cross hanging from his chest, the authority of "utopia" came, and the sun rays enveloped Truman''s body.


    In the eyes of believers, this dreamy angel is receiving blessings from the Creator.


    Under that light, the Book of Dreams quietly opened to the "All Things" page, recreating the "Utopian Powers".


    This process went smoothly, and there were no unexpected situations, whether it was the Creator''s "fantasy" or Truman''s "everything".


    "Sure enough..." During this process, Truman gained a deeper understanding of "everything".


    "Recreating the authority of the True God is equivalent to stealing the power of the True God."


    In other words, as long as this "everything" is revealed, Truman can become a "dreamer".


    Even with time and other limitations, the power of this kind of re-enactment is somewhat beyond the norm.


    "Book of Dreams..."


    Truman walked aside in a daze.


    "Pure white angel, you are pious enough and brave enough to follow the footsteps of the Lord and never change. You should be the king of angels!"


    Saslier waved his hand and threw out two rays of golden light. They were two light clusters like small suns, two sequences of one characteristic of the "sun" path!


    Truman was pulled back from his trance, and was slightly surprised. The ancient sun god only had the power of "omniscience and omnipotence" for seven days, and he was already able to divide the fundamental "sun"?


    "Praise the sun!" Osykus knelt down on one knee and bowed his head in chant.


    The two little suns are directly integrated into his body. Under the protection of the Creator, these characteristics will not have a bad impact on him.


    And as long as Oseikus holds the corresponding promotion ceremony and mixes the magic potion, he can successfully become the King of Angels.


    On this point, the Creator has nothing more to say to angels like them.


    "Wind Angel!..."


    Leodro also stepped forward and obtained two copies of the "Thunder God" attribute.


    "Red Angel! You are the wrath of the Lord, the punishment of the Lord, and you punish all those who are contrary to the way of the Lord!"


    Sasril directly gave a copy of the "Conqueror" and the uniqueness of the "Red Priest" path that was eliminated by the Creator of the power of dusk!


    This is the only angel granted uniqueness.


    But no one dared to say anything, because in this holy war, Medici''s performance was enough to convince the most violent Leodro and the most arrogant Oseikus.


    "Swear to follow the footsteps of the Lord!" Medici rarely had that tugging expression on his face, but instead knelt down devoutly to the statue of the Creator.


    Both identity and uniqueness have entered Medici''s body. As long as he becomes the "conqueror", the uniqueness will merge with him under the power of the quasi-old days.

 Chapter 83: Fallen Morning Star

    Chapter 83: Fallen Morning Star Later, the Angel of Destiny Ouroleus and the Angel of Wisdom Herabergen both obtained two Sequence One attributes.


    "Truman, who was in charge of the treasure house but also received great benefits, struggled to hold back.


    Buzz!


    The statue of the Creator appeared with a more majestic and ethereal aura than before, making everyone, demigods, and angels feel awe.


    This time, the Creator truly appeared before humans.


    "The Lord who created everything, the omniscient and omnipotent God..."


    Countless believers kowtowed to the figure of the descending God.


    Among them, Truman, who was not so honest, quietly raised his head and saw more.


    For example, the Creator holds a three- or four-year-old child on each hand!


    hiss! Truman took a breath and felt something strongly wrong.


    Calculating the time, it''s time for these two children to appear!


    "This is my firstborn son, Adam." The Creator spoke, causing everyone to raise their heads and look to His left.


    The child seemed to be enveloped in a faint golden light, with a pair of bright and clear eyes staring curiously at everything in front of him. He wore a silver cross on his chest, shining brightly in the sun.


    "In the distant future, you will become the savior of all living things." The Creator prophesied to the eldest son.


    This is what the Creator expected of him.


    "He will be the eighth King of Angels, the Angel of Utopia." After that, the Creator announced the news to everyone, "See him as you see me, respect and love him as you respect and love me."


    Perhaps it was because the two children were born very young, maybe less than four days, but Truman could feel something from him.


    For example, the uniqueness of the "writer" and the "ideologue" are both in a state of not being absorbed or digested, and are only integrated into the child''s body by the power of "omniscience and omnipotence".


    In terms of "blessing", this is equal to the Medici who has the highest merit...


    This is something everyone can see.


    Truman raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the angel beside him and the person who had just received the reward.


    It''s really interesting!


    Several angels were expressionless, thoughtful, or angry.


    Of course, there was also one who was preparing to record this classic scene with the original footage, and one who was looking at the two sons of God with a bit of a smirk.


    This is the angel phase.


    In addition, those demigods and saints were even more real. The vague jealousy and pious but entangled expressions made Truman very happy.


    All living things!


    "Aren''t you afraid that a ''Fallen Morning Star'' will appear?" Truman directly opened a small window to chat with Saslier.


    The scene in front of me felt so familiar.


    I believe anyone who knows that story will have this thought.


    "Except for you, no one is qualified to become the ''Fallen Morning Star''." Saslier glanced at Truman.


    My relationship has become an unstable factor...


    Truman was dumbfounded. Among all the angels, he was the most special. He had an independent territory, an independent believer, and his own strength was enough to break away from the restrictions of the Creator. He had the qualifications to raise a flag and rebel like the "Fallen Morning Star" in the story...


    As for the other angels, even Medici, who leads the legion, does not have the strength and confidence.


    "Ahem, do you need me to make a cameo?"


    It''s just a joke, Truman has not yet been guilty of "arrogance", and has no thoughts about these two sons of God, so he will not become the "fallen morning star".


    "No need." Saslier maintained his posture as the deputy king of heaven and did not pay much attention to Truman.


    "This is my second son, Amon." This is the second child on the right hand of the Creator.


    This child was more lively than the eldest son of God. He had a pair of wide, black and shining eyes, and his little hand was holding a monocle made of crystal.


    He was playing happily with his little hands, looking at everyone through his monocle.


    "You are the god of cunning, the god of mischief, and the light when the end is coming." The Creator prophesied to Amon.


    "He is also the ninth King of Angels, the Angel of Time."


    "You go to Sasril first." The Creator told Adam and Amon.


    Although they are two children, they are born mythical creatures. They are truly born with enough knowledge about their own characteristics.


    And after inheriting the knowledge of their own characteristics, they can quickly grasp how to "become" themselves.


    Especially Adam, he seems to know how to show the most innocent smile to gain everyone''s trust.


    As for Amon, he looked at people through the monocle made of crystal, with a different kind of smile shining in his eyes.


    "Are you my companions?" Amon asked in a tone that seemed innocent, but in the eyes of many angels was almost provocative.


    This naughty kid stole an idea from a bystander through the monocle, and then decided to tease it.


    This is the bad thing about being born with mythical creatures. They are almost equal to their own characteristics and uniqueness.


    Therefore, their natural character inherits all the characteristics of their path.


    Like Medici...


    "Yo! This kid suits my taste!" Medici immediately started to pull out Amon''s silky black hair.


    Amon was also stunned. He did not expect Medici to be so bold and attack him, the second son of the Creator.


    He pinched the monocle, and the light flashed, and then he reached out to Medici''s body in retaliation, making a "stealing" movement.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Saslier said softly, and a surge of shadow power destroyed this "stealing".


    Amon didn''t know the importance at all. What he directly stole was the uniqueness and sequence-one characteristics of Medici''s body.


    Regardless of success or failure, this behavior itself may have a subtle impact on the mentality of the angels... S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They have just received gifts from the Creator.


    "Alas, I really have the idea of ??becoming a ''Fallen Morning Star''." Truman, who was watching everything from the side, suddenly sighed.


    "The conditions for me to obtain the power of ''Utopia'' are related to the two of them?" Truman asked Saslier.


    "Yes." Saslier''s words made Truman really consider the possibility of becoming a "Fallen Morning Star".


    He felt that he had jumped into a big hole.


    "First of all, this cannot be an exchange for that chair." Truman said solemnly.


    The chair here is naturally the only vacant chair in the dream paradise.


    That is "mysterious".


    This secret organization led by Truman has proven its superiority with the end of the Age of Ancient Gods.


    That last chair cannot simply be given away.


    "I know," Saslier looked at Truman, "I''m just looking for a possibility for the future."


    Is it because of Bethel... Truman''s eyes flashed. Now Bethel is his apprentice. If he is asked to choose between Bethel and Amon, there is no doubt about the answer.


    But... maybe there is still a possibility. Now that He is the Creator, He has predicted something again? Is it related to the late fifth era?


    This ability to predict is really a rogue thing!


    "..." Truman was silent for a while, "The final winner, no matter who it is."


    Of course, Truman knew who it would be.

 Chapter 84: Fantasy

    Chapter 84: Fantasy The final winner?" Saslier nodded slightly. This was expected. Only "Mystery" can sit on that chair, not the person who sits on that chair can become "Mystery".


    The topic of "secret" was soon revealed.


    "I hope you can teach Amon for a while." Saslier requested Truman. As for Adam, he did not speak and would personally teach the eldest son of God.


    Um... So I''m waiting here! Truman rejected Saslier in disguise before, but now he seems to have no reason to refuse.


    Isn''t this what it means to be Amon''s teacher?


    Truman glanced at Amon. The little kid looked at Medici with an unhappy expression. Medici had a slightly provocative smile, as if he was encouraging Amon to steal his uniqueness...


    Medici is also a born mythical creature, that is, the Creator himself can make him believe in awe, but the Creator''s son is not in this range.


    "Huh?" Amon suddenly turned his head and looked at Truman, who had no presence behind Saslier. At the same time, Adam was also paying attention to Truman.


    When Truman paid attention to them, the two only children who became sperms were keenly aware of the difference between Truman and other angels.


    "interesting!"


    Damn it, Amon, who is only four days old, already knows how to push a monocle...


    As for Adam, he showed Truman a pure and innocent smile.


    Tsk...


    Truman nodded slightly and agreed.


    After that, all the angels and believers fell silent, watching the Creator turn into a blazing light and gradually disappear into the star world.


    At that moment, a huge rain of light fell from the sky, covering almost the entire world, and penetrated into the bodies of all living things bit by bit.


    This is the "baptism" of the old days, a combination of the power of "sun" and "dream", which can calm the madness in the body, similar to Truman''s dreamy phosphorescence.


    It''s just that... this "baptism" of the Creator is very special and has the effect of "naturalization". After today, unbelievers will praise the sun, and believers will not reject the sun.


    This is the power of a Creator.


    He would not stop singing praises to the Creator for seven days and seven nights. Truman slipped away midway, returned to the dreamland, and opened "Everything".


    In this page, "everything" has an additional change, which is "fantasy". Now he can even directly transform into the dragon of fantasy and play the role of the one who moves in this world.


    "Wonderful!" Truman pointed his finger, and he began to undergo some subtle changes. He did not directly transform into a dragon, but maintained a human form. His skin was fluorescent white, and if you look closely, you can see some dense dragon scales.


    His eyes also became clear enough, as if they could reflect the entire world.


    "Have I become a god? A ''visionary''?" Truman indeed felt the personality of a real god, not like the illusion of the previous "elves", but a complete personality of a god!


    "The power of ''utopia'' really suits me very well!"


    There seemed to be a world taking shape in Truman''s eyes, with tall buildings, busy traffic, iron birds with wings flying, and iron shells with round legs running.


    One of the powers of "Dreamers" is that the kingdom of fantasy will surely come to the real world.


    If Truman is willing, when this scene comes, it will be a real "miracle city".


    However, Truman shook his head slightly and did not let the city come, and instead thought about other aspects of the "utopian" power.


    Needless to say, the main two aspects of power are not weaker than the Dragon of Fantasy, but some applications in other aspects make Truman very concerned.


    "I don''t have any characteristics in my body, so can I just dream up two sequences?"


    Truman blinked, and then two balls of light fell on his hands.


    Two copies of the "Writer" trait!


    "It''s real, but it''s also illusory." Truman frowned, understanding the essence.


    These two "writer" characteristics can be mixed into a potion and drunk, but the prerequisite is that he never removes the effect of the "visionary" transformation.


    Once he releases his own transformation, these two characteristics will still dissipate, and the person who takes the magic potion to become a "writer" will fall to sequence two, and may even lose control.


    "And their essence is still dreamy phosphorescence."


    Dream creations are something that Truman has mastered from the beginning. They can manifest some ordinary food, buildings, etc., but their essence is still dreamy phosphorescence, and they cannot manifest extraordinary properties.


    "But it''s not without gain..." Truman tried his various guesses about the power of "dream".


    "Utopia" is also a manifestation of "omniscience and omnipotence". It is a very terrifying power to dream up various realities that do not exceed a certain limit.


    And this limit is generally the limit of gods. The uniqueness is too special and difficult to imagine.


    "Truman!" Medici''s voice sounded from the outside world. Truman was now among the statues and saw Medici knocking his statue with his fist.


    "Sasril asked me to send this little crow over!"


    Truman had already seen a crow on Medici''s shoulder.


    There is an illusory mark around Crow''s right eye.


    In this short period of time, this born mythical creature has figured out a new way to play.


    Truman walked out of the statue and brought the two angel kings to his fairy tale castle.


    Well... Lilith has gone to the giant tribe to prepare for the ceremony of becoming a god, and the Angel of Life has also followed.


    "This place is beautiful, can I steal it?"


    This... is so polite!


    Truman and Medici rolled their eyes at the same time, it was really difficult to evaluate this "little crow".


    "Little crow, if you dare to steal his things, you will definitely be beaten to death." Medici seemed to be persuading, but in reality he was bewitching.


    He is a special one among the kings of angels. As a born mythical creature, he is very similar to Amon and Adam. He acts completely according to his nature and only becomes "normal" when facing the Creator.


    At this time, he wanted to watch the excitement.


    "Are you my teacher?" Amon fell to the ground and turned into a three or four-year-old child again. At this time, he raised his head and looked at Truman, full of scrutiny.


    In the eyes of this born mythical creature, no one could teach him except his father.


    But it was His Father''s will that He come here.


    "Probably." Truman knelt down and looked at the young Amon.


    "Then do you have anything to teach me?" Amon looked at Truman, and a faint light flashed through his crystal-ground monocle. He was stealing Truman''s thoughts with his "stealer" authority.


    It''s just a shame it failed.


    Truman is still hanging on to his "utopian" power. S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This naughty child is like this... Truman comforted himself and said that he would be beaten more often in the future.


    However, Truman really thought about it carefully, and suddenly an idea flashed, and a book appeared in his hand.


    "Book of Brass".

 Chapter 85: God

    Chapter 85: God The ancient sun god has lifted these unique "grazing" and returned them to the treasure house. Now they are all in Truman''s hands, and he can use them at will.


    After soaking in the sea of ??dreams, the "brass book" could not turn over any waves in his hands.


    "What is this?" Amon pushed up his monocle and looked at the "brass book" in Truman''s hand with interest, "Is it your dream book?"


    Amon also has a certain understanding of this teacher.


    "This is what I should teach you." Truman wrote a rule on the "Brass Book".


    "No stealing here!"


    The monocle made of crystal on Amon''s face suddenly flashed with a glimmer of light, and there was a certain rule that restricted his ability.


    "Fun!" Amon was not frightened. Instead, he approached Truman and read the words on the "brass book".


    This feeling of being restricted by rules is very novel for a child less than four days old, and Amon has an adventurous factor in his nature.


    "This is a game, see if you can escape, or if I can completely imprison you."


    Unlike Bethel, Truman can''t teach this kind of mythical creature any occult knowledge, so let''s play a "game".


    "I love games like this!"


    Amon smiled and pushed his monocle gently, put his little hand on the "brass book", and started the deception.


    Some kind of rules are flowing, and Amon successfully deceived them through the living characteristics of the "Brass Book".


    "The above rules are invalid..."


    "It''s been too long," Truman shook his head slightly, "I was even able to write down the ''No Fraud'' rules before you completed the fraud."


    Truman flicked his fingers, and the rules on the "brass book" were completely erased. This was the "secret" power, coming from Truman''s divine badge.


    After the rules on the brass book were erased, Truman directly wrote down more rules in just an instant.


    "No stealing!"


    "No fraud!"


    "No monocles!"


    "..."


    There are so many rules and regulations that the Brass Book gradually revives into a terrifying situation, and can even turn Amon into a truly powerless child.


    This is a "fantasy". Truman allows these rules to instantly cover the "brass book", creating an environment that makes it impossible for "thieves" to start.


    "Tsk!" Medici smacked his lips, "Are you being bullied? This is the child of the Creator!"


    It''s just that as a "provocateur", His words usually have some kind of miraculous effect.


    "No! I can find the loophole!"


    Amon glared at Medici stubbornly, sat down directly on the lawn, held the brass book, and began to decipher the code with difficulty.


    The ability of "Decryption Scholar" is the only thing that Truman has not forbidden. This is the only hope he left for Amon.


    Today''s Amon is not the "blasphemer" who makes even the true gods fearful. Although he has all the abilities of the "stealer", he is still a bit immature in using it.


    He should have stolen Truman''s thoughts after Truman said those words.


    Of course, can the thoughts and ideas of a person with a "visionary" personality be stolen by him?


    This... has not been proven by any actual examples. I only know that imaginary churches can be stolen.


    "Hmph! It''s boring!" Medici saw that Amon was restrained so easily and immediately lost interest. He still wanted to see the chickens and dogs dancing in the dreamland.


    Medici gave Truman a look and flew away.


    Truman allowed Amon to compete with the "Brass Book" and walked out of the fairy tale castle.


    "Are you afraid that I will teach your son a bad lesson?" Truman looked to the side of the Dream Statue, where there was a priest wearing ordinary white robes.


    It is the "Sun God" of the past and the "Creator" of today.


    "I have initially grasped the power of ''omniscience and omnipotence''." The Creator suddenly turned around and looked at Truman.


    "I know." Truman nodded lightly.


    "The moment I truly became ''God'', infinite knowledge overwhelmed me," the Creator''s eyes never left for a moment. "After that moment, I was almost ''omniscient.''"


    "Almost?" Truman noticed the word.


    "Yes, the ''Origin Castle'' in this world..." The Creator paused slightly before continuing, "And you."


    "You seem to exist outside of Omniscience."


    "So what kind of existence are you?" The clear and bright eyes of the Creator stared at Truman, without any emotion, only a divine exploration of the unknown.


    Truman''s body gradually felt a chill, which went straight to his forehead. His body froze in place, looking at the Creator cautiously.


    After a long time, Truman looked into the eyes of the Creator and said with a slightly serious tone, "Are you Sasril or ''God'' now?"


    Sasriel refers to Himself, "God" is truly "God".


    "That one hasn''t woken up yet." There seemed to be something more in the pure eyes of the Creator, and he shook his head slightly.


    "But based on my friendship with Sasriel, He will not explore my secrets so directly."


    He is very good friends with Sasliel, who better represents the humanity of the Creator. Their status as fellow villagers and their friendship for hundreds of years are enough for Sasliel to stop exploring everything about him.


    "That''s the one who influenced you!" Truman made his own judgment.


    "He is also curious about me and so influences you to understand me."


    Truman pointed this out mercilessly, which made the Creator frown slightly. S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then the Creator closed his eyes and began to look at himself.


    A kind of "mental diagnosis" that Truman is already familiar with, but with the power of a higher level surging, "omniscient and omnipotent" level.


    After a long time, the Creator woke up from the "mental diagnosis", and His bright eyes became a bit dim.


    "You''re right. Although He didn''t wake up, he still affected me." The Creator nodded lightly.


    "I''m sorry." The Creator looked at Truman and apologized softly, "I did fall into a very weird state before."


    This made Truman feel an extremely bad feeling all over his body, and he subconsciously wanted to stay away from the Creator.


    That''s a knee-jerk reaction to "God."


    "I should be lucky to have a friend like you." The Creator''s tone and attitude changed at this time, becoming more like Sasril.


    "I''m a little scared," Truman said simply, "I''m afraid that one day you will suddenly turn into that person and eat me."


    "No." The Creator made a promise to Truman, and a kind of power fell on Truman.


    This promise was "notarized" and became a real constraint. Even if "God" really wakes up, this "notarization" ability can make Him face it.


    "I believe you for the time being." Truman said, suddenly having the idea of ????running away.


    In the history he knew, that person''s awakening was irreversible, and the power of the pillar was almost irresistible to Truman today.


    Then if he continues to stay in the Creator''s Heaven, he is equivalent to being in danger all the time.

 Chapter 86: Coping

    Chapter 86: Coping Ah... I am not just the Dream Angel, but also the Pope of Night...


    Truman watched as the Creator gradually moved away from his territory and disappeared before his eyes.


    After realizing that he might be influenced by that person, the Creator decided to conduct a period of self-examination and treatment.


    But Truman is pessimistic about this.


    This is the underlying rule of this world. If you have such a personality, you cannot get rid of pollution and put an end to madness.


    Truman returned to the fairy tale castle and glanced at Amon, who was still upset and helpless. He had probably realized the mistake he had made, and was growing at a terrifying speed.


    But...will this put too much pressure on a certain Mr. Fool in the future?


    "Ah, it''s okay, Amon is already so strong anyway." Truman decided to leave everything to Mr. "The Fool" to worry about.


    After that, he wandered directly out of the Creator''s Heaven, followed the secret connection and returned to the Deep Dark Heaven, where he appeared in a field of deep sleep flowers and night herbs.


    A certain aura of peace calmed his agitated mood.


    "Huh!" Truman was indeed a little afraid that the Creator would suddenly rise up and imprison him in the Creator''s Heaven. If that were the case, he would have almost no ability to resist.


    "Fortunately, the situation is not that bad yet."


    According to history, that person''s pollution cannot really be suppressed, and it will even take a thousand years to completely erode the current Creator, forcing Him to fake death and escape.


    Contamination should be a gradual deepening process, but this period of time is long enough for Truman to make various preparations.


    "You have the remnants of fear in your body. What did you encounter?" The secret angel appeared in front of Truman without any warning.


    "An existence that is almost impossible to contend with." Truman revealed to the Secret Angel the strange state of the Creator today.


    These things should also be made known to everyone on the Dream Parliament and make all preparations.


    "..." The Hidden Angel''s eyes gradually solidified, and he was shocked by the news. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It has only been seven days. According to the creation myth, the Creator has just created this world..." The Hidden Angel sighed quietly.


    "..." Truman was also stunned and helpless. The glorious era had just arrived for seven days, and now it was about to be cast into a shadow.


    "How are you going to respond?" Hidden Angel asked.


    "...What about you?" Truman asked, Amanysis''s character was never passive.


    "Kill Him." The voice of the Hidden Angel was ruthless and resolute.


    Cruel enough... Truman really thought so.


    "I''m going to find something. I don''t have anything to defend myself. I always feel unsafe."


    Truman felt like he was back to the time when he first came to this world.


    At that time, he was forced by a vague sense of crisis to go out constantly and deal with the major ancient god forces, and then gradually formed the Dream Parliament.


    "All the characteristics of the ''Gate'' path are in you?" Truman suddenly thought that he still had a reward from the goddess.


    "Here you go." The Hidden Angel waved his hand, and the "door" path characteristics with a large number of shining stardust fell into Truman''s hands.


    "Star Key", "Planeswalker", "Wanderer", you name it.


    "Okay!" Truman took a pair of eyeballs in his hand and put the rest into the treasure house.


    This pair of eyeballs seems to be made of pure starlight, containing layers of illusory light gates.


    The uniqueness of the "door" approach.


    "Are you going to find Antigonus next?" The Secret Angel suddenly spoke. He had already guessed what Truman was thinking.


    "That''s right." Truman nodded and admitted.


    The Secret Angel nodded slightly, and his body turned into a shadow and was erased by the eraser.


    As for Truman, he didn''t waste a moment and started wandering into a no man''s land.


    Antigonus and his sister did not live well at all after the death of the Destruction Wolf.


    Without the protection of the ancient gods, they have become walking characters. In this case, they can only hide everywhere.


    Now Truman used the power of "dream" to imagine a scene where he and Antigonus met, and he came here following some kind of induction.


    "Antigonus?" Truman looked at the fog of history somewhere and nodded lightly.


    "Dream!" The figure of a demon wolf flashed away in the fog of history. It was very alert and ran away immediately, not wanting to meet Truman at all.


    He was hiding everywhere, but he also knew the Creator''s church, and he would definitely be able to see the light and shadow that penetrated the heaven and earth seven days ago, and Meng was that angel.


    These are the greatest sources of danger in the eyes of Antigonus today.


    "Okay, stop, I don''t mean any harm." Now almost every word of Truman has come true.


    Antigonus fell almost helplessly from the mists of history.


    "Are you going to kill me? Take away my characteristics?" Antigonus looked at Truman indifferently, as if death was not something worth caring about to him.


    "I told you that I''m not here to kill you. I look down on your ''miracle master'' characteristics." Truman was helpless.


    "Are you here for my father''s ''relic''?" Antigonus even directly took out the characteristics and uniqueness of the "Servant of Secrets" and placed them in front of Truman.


    "Well... I can''t say you''re wrong." Truman did come here for the sake of uniqueness.


    "I will give you all the magic potion formulas of the ''Fool'' path in exchange for uniqueness." Truman thought for a while, and then said again.


    "I will give you another place to live. With my protection, no angels or true gods will come to trouble you."


    Antigonus''s wolf eyes widened instantly. This was a condition he had never thought of!


    "The other wolf also comes out." Under the influence of fantasy power, another demon wolf also walked out of the secret.


    "I''ll take you to that sanctuary." This sanctuary will naturally be the future home of these two demonic wolves.


    The current mountain range is still no man''s land and has no name, which is very suitable for these two magic wolves.


    He took the two magic wolves and wandered directly to an ancient forest, imagined a stone tablet, and directly wrote the word "Honakis" using dreamy phosphorescence as the ink.


    "Okay, this will be your home from now on. Angels will feel my breath when they come near this place and will not force you."


    "If there is really a blind person, you can go to the Creator or my church and pray, and I will catch the angel who caused the trouble and beat him!"


    For Truman now, protecting the two demon wolves is simply a piece of cake.


    This is the age of the Creator, and he has clearly become the dream angel acting on behalf of the Creator''s authority.


    His deterrence might be stronger than that of the Demon Wolf of Destruction.


    In this era, how good would it be if there was no danger from "God"?


    Truman sighed lightly. He couldn''t stop this matter. At most, he could help at a certain key point, such as kicking away three angels...

 Chapter 87: Drive out the

    Chapter 87: Drive out the "guilty" and swallow the "emperor" "So, do you agree to this deal?" Truman suppressed his raging thoughts and asked Antigonus.


    Antigonus was completely absent-minded. He just shook his wolf head subconsciously, and the spiritual insects running around on his body inexplicably settled down.


    "This uniqueness..." Truman just assumed that he had agreed, and regardless of the two dazed demon wolves, he directly picked up "The Fool''s" uniqueness.


    This is an illusory mask, only the eyes are empty.


    If you stare at the void for a few moments, you will feel your own intelligence drop sharply.


    This is the function of "fooling" authority. This simplest application occurs when no one uses it.


    "After a thousand years, you can come to me and exchange for this uniqueness." Truman finally said, leaving the magic potion formula and wandering away.


    Antigonus and his sister were still in a daze, unable to even understand what they were seeing.


    "So we are safe?" Antigonus came to his senses first and nuzzled his sister gently with his confused wolf head.


    "That should be it..." Antigonus''s sister walked carefully in the forest, and finally came to the stone tablet with the word "Honakis" engraved on it.


    "We are really safe." My sister felt that she was being protected by this mountain range and finally nodded.


    Antigonus lay on the ground, his eyes twinkling, "Is it a dream..."


    "Sister, let''s create a secret kingdom." After reading the potion formula and thinking deeply, Antigonus came up with the idea of ??establishing a secret kingdom.


    "Both you and I need believers, they can help us stabilize our state."


    Truman very thoughtfully included a lot of occult knowledge after the potion formula, about "anchors" and about human nature.


    "Then let''s plunder those human city-states!"


    "No! We cannot harm our believers, and we can even make them actively believe in us and become our ''anchor'' willingly."


    Except for the night and the wish, the last two demon wolves are carefully planning their little days.


    ...


    Truman didn''t really want to resurrect "Mystery", so naturally he didn''t take away the "Servant of Mystery" characteristics.


    "It''s still a ''mistake''," Truman scratched his head, "You can''t kill Amon, right?"


    After all, he is his own student.


    "Maybe it''s just right..." Truman suddenly thought of the "mysterious" recovery problem.


    He didn''t even get the characteristics of the "Servant of the Secret". It was obvious that he just wanted to take advantage of these uniquenesses and didn''t want the "Secret" to really wake up.


    In his case, both "mystery" and "God" are extremely dangerous.


    "Using ''all things'' to reproduce the ''mistake'' instead of really using the uniqueness, this can better prevent the ''mystery'' from really being a corpse."


    He holds three unique pieces, but in order to fight against the "God" who is very likely to revive, and to create a "secret", he may also be cut into half by these two people.


    Besides, even if "Secret" doesn''t come back to life, he would probably be happy to put his old enemy in his coffin...


    Truman returned directly to the fairy tale castle and put on the gray and illusory mask of the Fool.


    "Fool"!


    Little Amon''s expression became dull, his IQ was forcibly lowered, and he was already thinking about the profound question of "Who am I" at a young age.


    And Truman moved quickly enough. He opened the "Everything" page of the Dream Book and faced Amon directly.


    In just an instant, the re-engraving was complete.


    For things under the gods, "all phenomena" have almost no restrictions.


    Afterwards, Truman nodded with satisfaction, wiped himself away with his secret ability, and returned to the secret world of Amanysis.


    Amon was still holding the "brass book", and it took him a few breaths to react, but he couldn''t really realize what happened.


    "What''s going on?! Why have I become stupid?" This is probably the biggest unsolved mystery of Amon''s childhood.


    After returning to the hidden world, Truman immediately switched his state to "error". The power of "utopia" faded away, and Truman even felt a sense of weakness.


    "''Mistake'' is still too weak," Truman shook his head gently, reached out in the void and took out a monocle made of crystal, and gently stuck it in his right eye socket.


    Buzz!


    The two unique things on Truman''s body - the illusory Fool''s mask and the starry eyeballs - were buzzing and trembling, as if they were sensing something, and there was a faint force of convergence affecting them.


    "Ha!" Truman laughed out loud. As he expected, his replica monocle greatly weakened the cohesion force. He could even use this thing to interfere with the resurrection of the "Lord of Mysteries".


    "Origin Castle..." Truman also had a strange feeling. If he did not consider his fear of "Origin Castle", he might try to jump on "Origin Castle" after leaving this hidden world and control it.


    Of course, in that case, the resurgence of "Mystery" may be unstoppable.


    "try it."


    Before Truman was about to make some dangerous attempts, the hidden angel appeared behind Truman and stared at Truman''s back.


    He is on guard for a possible resurgence of will.


    "There should be no problem." Truman explained, then grabbed the illusory mask and pressed it against his face.


    The uniqueness of the "error" engraved in his right eye and the mask seemed to have formed a wonderful connection. Gradually they merged, and something contained in the Fool''s mask began to revive! sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Error!" Truman shouted softly. The recovery of the will in the Fool''s Mask seemed to be stuck. An error occurred and he could not wake up again.


    At the same time, Truman''s body also had a strong dreamy phosphorescent light, which fell into the mask to neutralize the crazy will.


    There are two uniquenesses, one is fake, has authority but no substance, only one has the possibility of madness and resurrection, and is still not supported by the characteristics of Sequence One to Sequence Nine.


    Gradually, the crazy will that wanted to revive fell silent.


    Truman temporarily suppressed the "secret" coffin board.


    But the next moment, his hands were already clasping the eyeballs composed of two stars.


    "It''s very dangerous." The Secret Angel suddenly spoke. He controlled part of the power of destiny and had a bad premonition about what Truman was going to try.


    "Maintain minimum stability..." Truman stopped. "Mistake" also had some power over fate, and he also felt some kind of crisis.


    "The combination of two unique things will inevitably revive that person. One is true and the other is false. This is already the limit."


    It can only be said that the strength or tenacity of that person exceeded Truman''s imagination.


    The Demonic Wolf of Destruction was able to swallow a portion of "Servant of Secrets" and "The Fool", and the uniqueness of it has yet to revive him, most likely because of the interference of the "Dark Night" characteristic.


    "Keep it! This will be an important means for me to deal with ''God''!"

 Chapter 88: Starry Sky

    Chapter 88: Starry Sky Truman did not forcefully wake up that person, but waited for the critical moment to use it.


    "That sense of security is finally back." Truman breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the means to deal with it, he will have some sense of security in the heaven of "God".


    "Don''t worry, at least it will be relatively safe within a thousand years."


    Truman nodded slightly to the Hidden Angel and asked, "How is your current condition?"


    When one reaches the level of a god, madness is inevitable.


    "The effect of the ceremony is very good. There are some problems, but they are not major. I have become familiar with the use of authority."


    "If necessary, you can directly summon Dark Night."


    The Hidden Angel returned to a semi-hidden state, leaving only a dim shadow.


    "Okay." After thinking about it, Truman did not refuse.


    "Hmm... I may have to move back. I always feel that the Creator''s Heaven is no longer safe."


    "Ha..." The Hidden Angel seemed to have some mood swings, and his soft voice became a little erratic, "The believers in the City of Darkness have not seen the Pope for a hundred years."


    "If they hadn''t known that Saint Truman was not dead yet, a new pope would have taken office by now."


    "Ahem!" Truman coughed lightly without changing his expression, "Just tell them that their Pope is going to save the world."


    After that, Truman said goodbye to the hidden angel and wandered back to the Creator''s Heaven.


    This is the territory that Chumen has developed over the past few hundred years, and it cannot be abandoned directly.


    "Where have you gone?" Saslier soon found him and asked about the Creator''s current condition.


    "After the main body met you, he took the initiative to enter a state of silence."


    "There may be some trouble with him." Truman expressed some of his guesses.


    Saslier''s face became solemn, his brows furrowed, and then his face began to look a little strange, and he said thoughtfully, "He didn''t tell me, and I couldn''t sense anything wrong..."


    Truman and Saslier looked at each other and probably understood what the Creator was thinking.


    This is the same history as Truman knows, and Sasriel will be the executor of the true will of the Creator.


    "The situation is a bit bad..."


    "There''s no need to be too pessimistic," Truman was now here to persuade Saslier. "As long as you have made it this far, you will truly have the ability to arm-wrestle with that ''God''."


    "Fortunately, it''s not a direct resuscitation. I may still have the ability to stop that person..." Saslier tapped his finger on the blasphemous slate.


    Truman looked at the blasphemous slate, his eyes changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    This thing was transformed into that person''s body.


    ...


    Several years have passed, and the Kingdom of the Creator has become more prosperous. Most of the human beings in the world, and even some extraordinary races, have begun to believe in the Creator.


    Even the number of followers of Dream Angel has skyrocketed, making Truman''s grasp of "everything and fantasy" much stronger.


    The most important thing is that the Creator woke up once in the past few years and was in good condition. Truman couldn''t tell anything wrong even after looking at it.


    "At least there is no danger for the time being."


    Truman''s pace of moving has slowed down, people are always lazy.


    "Teacher." Not Amon, but Bethel.


    Bethel has been promoted to a "wanderer" under Saslier''s gift, and now he has even digested most of it.


    "Huh?" Truman suddenly had a strange feeling, and there was some cohesion between something in him and Bethel.


    It''s the bunch of "door" path characteristics on his body, and the pair of eyeballs made of starlight.


    Especially the pair of eyeballs. In Truman''s eyes, they are very compatible with Bethel, almost equivalent to a monocle and Amon.


    "You are already a ''Wanderer'', it''s time to prepare for the ''Planeswalker'' ritual, and the role of ''Wanderer'' must also involve the astral realm or the starry sky."


    The ritual of the "Planeswalker" is to leave legends in nine places outside the planet.


    This is the peculiarity of the "Gate" path. Only by becoming an angel can you resist the pollution of the starry sky, and if you want to become an angel, you can only go to the starry sky.


    This in itself is a paradox.


    For a saint without sufficient background, this is an almost impossible ritual to complete. S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes," Bethel said, feeling a little ashamed. He had been troublesome for the teacher and couldn''t even help the teacher clean up the believers who had betrayed the dream.


    "The starry sky..." Truman said silently, and even took out the book of dreams and gently reviewed some key points.


    "Let''s do this. You go over and pray to the Creator for shelter in the stars, and then..."


    "I''ll go with you to the starry sky!"


    External gods are naturally scary, but "God" isn''t scary?


    Of course, Truman did not have the idea of ??letting outside gods contain "God".


    After all, there is a barrier, and the power of most external gods to penetrate is very limited, and they cannot cause enough trouble to "God".


    And the one who can cause trouble to "God" may immediately tie up Truman to give birth to a child...


    As for why go to Starry Sky? Some of his ideas about the Book of Dreams need to be confirmed by observing the Outer Gods.


    At the same time, he did not fail to re-enact the scene when he faced the Elf King...


    Of course, that would be too dangerous, and Truman was almost certain that the source matter in those outer gods would also have a serious impact on his sober state.


    It''s best not to touch things like source matter and outer gods, unless...it''s absolutely necessary.


    "Teacher, you want to go to the starry sky too?" Bethel was stunned, "No..."


    "I didn''t go there to protect you. I have business to do, and you need to complete your ceremony yourself." Truman interrupted Bethel''s unreasonable association.


    "..." It''s just that Bethel was obviously a dead-head, and he quickly fell silent, feeling moved by himself.


    "I want to go too!" Suddenly Truman looked up and saw Amon,


    A few years have passed, and Amon now looks like a teenager, with black hair, black eyes, and a slightly thin face.


    He wears a black classical magic robe and a magic soft hat.


    This image is very close to the "blasphemer" that Truman is familiar with.


    "You are also my teacher, how could you prefer to only take Bethel to such a fun place?"


    Amon gently adjusted the monocle on his face, with a smile on his lips.


    Does he want to experience the charm of "Star University" in advance?


    "This naughty kid..." Truman had a slight headache. After experiencing unique baptisms such as the "Brass Book" and the "Black Emperor''s Crown", Amon became more and more proficient in controlling his various abilities.


    There was a big commotion in the Dreamland and even in the entire Creator''s Heaven.


    Just because Amon is the son of the Creator, everyone is too tolerant of this "God of Mischief".


    The opposite of Amon is Adam. The clear-eyed young man has made great achievements in promoting the belief in the Creator. He has gained the respect and belief of many believers, and has truly gained the prestige of the King of Angels.

 Chapter 89: Departure

    Chapter 89: Departure Take Amon to the stars.


    Truman''s eyes wandered over Amon, making the young man''s smile gradually stiffen.


    "What''s wrong? Teacher!" Amon''s smile could no longer hold back.


    He emphasized the word "teacher" again, but both Truman and Bethel knew that this naughty kid didn''t have any sincerity.


    He was just too curious about the starry sky, so he had to come here and lower his profile.


    These are also the few "teachers" Amon has had in the past few years.


    He probably never thought that a king of angels alongside Him could be His teacher.


    However, a few years were enough for Amon to realize the magic of Truman in various aspects.


    He has many powers that Amon covets but cannot steal!


    "Okay." Truman finally nodded lightly. Anyway, it''s not me who provides shelter. The extra pressure is on the Creator''s side.


    "Pray to the Creator for protection in the stars." Truman looked at Bethel.


    As for Amon...


    "Go and ask your father for a drop of the Creator''s blood. It will be your round trip fare."


    "Okay!" Amon agreed without hesitation. He knew where the starry sky was and understood that this might be his only chance to set foot in the starry sky for a long time.


    Truman took advantage of this period to briefly arrange the Dream Cultists. With Hermes in charge, there would be no problems in the Dream Territory.


    By the way, he also informed several of his friends.


    The starry sky was vast, and he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to return in a short time.


    Of course, the connection between Dreamland and them should not be completely severed.


    Theoretically speaking, true God has become a concept in the universe, and the past is enough to become an important part of the universe.


    Specifically refer to the "pillars" of three visible and one hidden.


    And the homogeneity of the Book of Dreams person and other homologous substances will not be much lower than in the past.


    The protection of the ancient sun god soon arrived, and a ray of sunlight fell from the sky, wrapping Bethel''s body and gradually blending into it.


    This is a quasi-Old Day level of power.


    "Here you go!" Amon was also incredibly fast and brought out a piece of pure crystal.


    Inside is a drop of chaotic-colored blood of the Creator, which contains unimaginable power.


    The feeling it gave Truman was like a concentration of the chaotic sea water. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "ready to go!"


    After Truman arranged everything, he didn''t waste any time and stepped directly into the star realm under Saslier''s complicated eyes.


    "I''m a little envious, what''s going on..."


    This is probably the feeling of seeing colleagues who have always worked with you take annual leave, and this "year" refers to the unit.


    Similarly, several friends who were most closely involved with Truman also felt that the Book of Dreams was far away.


    "He actually ran to the starry sky..."


    ...


    Truman took Bethel and Amon into the star realm.


    The star realm is not the starry sky. After all, it is a little different. This is a world composed of symbols and authority. Similar to the starry sky, this place is also vast and indescribably dark and deep.


    The difference is that what is gathered in the astral realm are concepts.


    The stars are hanging in the depths of the star world, emitting real light and heat, but if you get close, you can only see a "sun" painted in oil. It is the concept and symbol that makes up the sun, and it has real power.


    Truman took a step forward and came to the barrier, looking at the illusory and bright stars.


    "It''s dangerous outside!" Amon, a fearless child, was full of fear of the world outside the barrier.


    "I am full of all kinds of fantasies about the outside world, but I have never tried to take a step forward." Bethel looked at the world outside the barrier with a strong look of yearning in his eyes.


    Becoming a "wanderer" has the ability to enter the starry sky and travel to different planets but can only be trapped within the barrier. This is really a torture for a qualified "wanderer".


    It was also because of this that Bethel''s magic potion digestion was stuck at the last step.


    "Then go out." Truman also smiled. Which human being would not be curious and awed about the starry sky?


    He did not use the Book of Dreams because it would be too conspicuous and he would not be able to escape the gaze of the outer gods.


    He used the "planeswalker" ability on the Ancient One''s gauntlet.


    Amon glanced at the gloves on Truman''s hand, pushed his monocle gently, and suppressed his desire to steal.


    Truman''s Ancient One''s gloves have always been one of the things Amon wanted to steal the most.


    Because the three pathways represented by this glove are so perfectly integrated.


    Buzz!


    The starlight eyeballs on Truman''s body shone slightly, and the authority of the "door" they represented caused a certain qualitative change in the power of the "Planeswalker".


    "Let''s go!" Truman suddenly grabbed his two students and jumped out of the barrier.


    The barrier doesn''t stop people on this planet from going out, so this action couldn''t be easier.


    But just this jump made Amon, the god of mischief, feel an unprecedented excitement.


    The strong sense of life and death crisis and the sense of security of being protected made every one of his Time Worms jump for joy.


    That was a pleasure that He had never felt before when he tried to steal his teacher''s "Book of Dreams"!


    One step away, but two worlds.


    Endless and terrifying pollution from the alien gods surges through the vacuum, like tides and light, trying to completely envelope those who fall into it.


    "What are you doing?!" Amon suddenly screamed, because he discovered that Truman hadn''t conceptualized it yet, nor had he used his father''s power!


    "It''s okay, I just felt a little emotional when I saw something familiar." Truman was lost for a moment because he saw the real moon.


    The moon is not perfect, nor is it pure, it is just an ordinary star, emitting a faint shimmer.


    But this is the real moon, the same as the one deep in Truman''s memory.


    Of course, there are some differences. When Truman looked at the moon, the three of them all felt a powerful and corrupt power surging, which made the pollution suffered by the three of them a little heavier.


    clang!


    An ancient wall clock carved from stone appeared behind the three men.


    It is ancient and mottled, and its surface is divided into twelve grids in gray and black colors, with different symbols flashing in them.


    The bell rang in the starry sky without the aid of a medium, causing time all around to pause.


    This bought Amon and the others a moment of time to save themselves.


    "Bethel!" Amon saw that Truman had not yet planned to take action to deal with the pollution, so he had to rely on himself.


    "Okay!" Bethel responded immediately.


    The protection from the Creator appeared on him and on Amon at the same time, and the pure and bright sunlight burst out, purifying all pollution.


    This is the meaning of the Creator''s protection, which allows them to resist the pollution of external gods in the starry sky.


    Amon looked at Truman with a gloomy expression, and suddenly found that the expression on Trumen''s face was actually a little gloomy.

 Chapter 90: Journey

    Chapter 90: Journey Truman subconsciously looked back at the planet behind him after seeing the moon.


    Through the space ability of "Planeswalker", he has seen the entire planet behind him.


    This was still the blue-white planet he was familiar with, and he could even clearly see the outline of the Asian continent.


    But when he wanted to explore the situation in the Asian continent more deeply, a gray-white mist obscured Truman''s investigation methods.


    This is an absolute seal, and anyone who wants to explore there or come to that continent through the stars will be resisted.


    Therefore, the method of flying above the stars and descending from space is not feasible. The seal is more like a ball, blocking the way into the continent from all angles.


    That "Secret" has blocked all roads, and only the birth of a "Lord of Secrets" can open the way to that continent.


    This is the strongest back-up for the resurrection.


    "Cang!" The bell led by Amon rang again, bringing Trumen back to his consciousness.


    "That''s right." Truman saw the two students who were relying on the Creator''s protection to resist the pollution of the alien gods and nodded lightly. Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then the ability he had already prepared was activated.


    Buzz... The figures of the three people were distorted, submerged by the bright starlight that burst out instantly, and became illusory, no longer a physical creature, but almost a conceptualization.


    This is an application of the authority of the "door" and a further manifestation of the transformation of the "planeswalker" into a symbol.


    "gone!"


    An illusory portal composed entirely of starlight appeared in front of the three people, and Truman jumped directly into it with two students.


    Truman, who indirectly controls the "Gate", is much more powerful than ordinary "planeswalkers" or even "Star Keys". This space teleportation on a cosmic scale can greatly reduce the time wasted traveling in the starry sky.


    If Bethel were to perform the "Planeswalker" ceremony alone, he would have to wander in this magical but lonely starry sky for many years.


    After all, Bethel is most likely the first "Wanderer" to perform the "Planeswalker" ceremony. There is no precedent to follow, and there is no exact coordinates of the living planet.


    This is also the hidden pitfall of the "Planeswalker" ritual. The lifespan of the "Wanderer" is not infinite. If a civilization that is sufficient to hold the ritual cannot be found within the corresponding time, it will naturally be in vain.


    ...


    The starry sky outside this blue-white planet returned to silence, as usual.


    However, after Truman teleported away in a semi-conceptual form, the moon that Truman had just stared at for a moment instantly surged with a wave of blood.


    There seemed to be a huge, twisted crimson figure in the wave.


    This figure looked at the place where Trumen was far away, and did not move for a long time.


    ...


    Traveling through the stars is definitely boring.


    The semi-conceptual trio travels through the space at an unimaginable speed, while also being able to see the outside world.


    Colorful and bizarre, this is a scene that is difficult to see on the planet, but after about half a day, Amon felt bored.


    "Star travel? That''s it? Tsk!" Amon imitated Medici''s tone.


    "If you don''t want to go, I can leave it here for you. It''s only one galaxy away from home now, so you can steal it back slowly."


    If the distance is far enough, even "stealing" cannot steal it all away in an instant.


    Truman didn''t even raise his head, he would not spoil this naughty kid.


    Only after he was far away from the galaxy where he was located and felt that he was far enough away from the outer gods, Truman dared to take out the Book of Dreams.


    He turned to "All Things" and temporarily possessed the status of a visionary, and then used "karma" to influence his path in the starry sky.


    The closest terrestrial planet and human-like civilization to the earth.


    This is Truman''s plan for himself.


    That would cause the least trouble, allow for quick integration, and should be best for the Bethel ceremony.


    "Teacher, teacher! Can I read this book?" Amon looked at the dream book and couldn''t keep his eyes away.


    Amon''s desire for the Book of Dreams can be seen in the names of the two teachers.


    "Okay!" Truman smiled and directly handed the Book of Dreams to Amon.


    "Hiss!" Amon once thought about it, and he actually practiced it, but before he actually "stealed", his divine intuition beat too fiercely, and he even saw the end of death in his destiny.


    I didn''t expect it to be so easy this time.


    "Teacher..." Bethel also knew that Amon had a bad personality and frowned slightly.


    "You can open it and take a look." Truman pressed his head gently, looked at Amon and encouraged him.


    "..." Amon''s body suddenly froze, and the hand he stretched out to flip the book froze in mid-air, not daring to fall on the cover.


    The coexistence of extreme desire and sense of crisis made Amon''s face slightly distorted.


    "Why didn''t you open it? It''s my biggest secret inside." Truman was even puzzling.


    "Ahem!" Amon suddenly coughed, and a small transparent and translucent insect with twelve rings was spat out.


    It was a time worm.


    It''s just that the worm of time that was spit out was already stiff and dead, with dreamy colors flashing on its surface.


    After all, Amon couldn''t hold back and used a time insect to "steal" a ray of dreamy phosphorescence.


    Dreamy phosphorescence becomes a real poison after leaving Truman''s guidance and restraint. To any transcendent, it is no less than swallowing alive the breath of source matter in non-adjacent paths.


    Amon didn''t lose control because Truman protected him.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?" Truman asked.


    "I don''t know if you have ever tried to steal Saslier''s wine bottle. The wine inside is also changed like this. There are never any negative comments!"


    "Hey!" Bethel couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "It''s interesting. Is this your power? Dreamy, I''m even more curious about you."


    Amon looked at the cover that shimmered with dreamy colors, raised his hand to adjust his monocle, and outlined the corners of his mouth, his interest not diminishing.


    What about the teacher I called you just now, now you call me dream? Truman smiled dumbly


    "Take it back!" Truman took the Book of Dreams back directly and planned a journey to the stars.


    Bethel kept recording the magnificent starry scenery along the way. The "Wanderer" was quickly digesting the potion. This was definitely the fastest way for the "Wanderer" to digest the potion.


    And Amon was holding the dead Worm of Time and frowning, trying to use his "decryption" ability to analyze the dreamy phosphorescence, but it was all in vain.


    In the end, Amon could only crush the dead Worm of Time, its characteristics returned to its own, and the dreamy phosphorescence returned directly to the Book of Dreams.


    I don''t know how long it took before the three semi-conceptual people walked out of the seemingly endless starry sky passage.


    Bethel and Amon, who felt a little drowsy, both woke up instantly.


    In front of you is a blue and green planet.

 Chapter 91: Civilization

    Chapter 91: Civilization A lamp similar to a kerosene lamp was placed on the table, emitting not very bright light, and in the darkness, three figures came with the aura of the starry sky.


    "A true alien civilization!" Bethel looked at the lamp in shock, and something in his body was completely digested at this moment.


    The play rules of "Wanderer" must be related to the starry sky, and it is not just the scenery on the starry sky journey, but also the end point of this starry sky journey.


    This simple lamp represents a civilization. The moment you see it, Bethel has come to an "end" and completed the performance.


    "The level of civilization here is probably better than that over there..." Truman could roughly judge the stage of civilization here just by looking at it.


    "This lamp is somewhat interesting." Amon directly stole the lamp into his hands and looked at the patterns and manufacturing methods on the lamp that were completely different from what he knew.


    "Theft is prohibited here." Just pick it up and take a look at it, but the word "steal" is chosen...


    After Truman made a rule for this place, Amon quickly let go, otherwise his hands would turn into a pile of dead time insects.


    This is not the first time.


    "Here..." Bethel looked at everything here with curiosity.


    The room was not big, with only a small bed for one person to sleep on, a desk and stool, and a lamp.


    "Click!"


    The door to the room was opened and a person walked in from the outside.


    Truman looked up and saw that all three of them had entered a state of psychological invisibility.


    "Is this the humanoid creature of this civilization?" Amon approached the "human".


    "Huh? It looks a bit like an elf!" Bethel also stepped forward to take a look.


    The person who walked into the room should be the owner here. He was wearing a blue uniform and looked very similar to the elves.


    "With magic scales, blue pupils, pointed ears..." Truman twitched the corner of his mouth, almost doubting that he had not left the earth.


    This is actually the charter he set for his journey. Earth-like planets and human-like civilizations. These two restrictions were realized by the authority of "utopia" and "karma", and they came here.


    "It seems to be a little different..." Amon''s eyes lit up and he stretched out his hand to grab it. He almost launched "stealing", but after all, he did not forget the certain rules that enveloped this place.


    "The body structure is somewhat different from ours, but it''s all differences in organs, which can be understood as evolutionary differences."


    Truman determined a fact after just a few observations.


    As for what Amon wanted to "steal", Truman also saw it.


    It was a circular badge with a sword-like weapon carved on it, but more importantly, it had extraordinary power!


    This is an extraordinary power beyond the earth!


    "I really want to steal it." Amon''s restless hands could hardly suppress it.


    "It''s the power of an alien god. If you dare, steal it." Truman rolled his eyes at Amon.


    "Outer God?" Amon and Bethel both subconsciously took a step back.


    "You have forgotten that this is not our planet and there is no barrier!"


    Truman gave the man a hint and asked him to fall asleep immediately, and he himself came to a place similar to a window and pushed it gently.


    There are two moons in the night sky, one big and one small!


    The moon refracts the light of the stars and sheds starlight.


    "This place is far enough away from our galaxy, but the pollution does not become smaller the farther away it is." Truman stretched out his hand to grab it and activated "Steal".


    ����The rules he made are naturally not to restrict him.


    A wisp of faint mist was caught in Truman''s hand. The mist gradually formed a ring and slowly rotated. But in the next moment, it changed in other ways and turned into a entangled thorns.


    "This is..."


    Amon and Bethel knew the concept of foreign gods, but they did not have a clear understanding of the number and names of foreign gods and could not identify them.


    "''The Ring of Fate''!" Truman''s eyes gradually became illusory, and there seemed to be an ocean of countless dreamy bubbles floating inside.


    "Is this the place of grace given by ''fate''?"


    Truman frowned and thought, throwing away this breath of "fate" far away.


    "But in an undefended world, perhaps there are more traces of alien gods than I imagined, and it is not impossible for alien gods to contaminate the hodgepodge..."


    "Don''t walk around casually. Things here are much more dangerous than what you see." Truman warned Amon.


    Afterwards, Truman used the power of the "sage" to analyze the knowledge of the world, and gained a preliminary understanding of the world from the person lying on the bed.


    "A profession similar to that of a policeman? A law enforcer?" Truman became very interested in this person.


    "It''s better to let me steal everything he has." Amon shook his head slowly, suddenly feeling bored.


    "If you steal it, he will die." Bethel is also learning the knowledge analyzed by Truman, including but not limited to language, customs, etc.


    "Tomorrow we will follow him to see the world."


    ...


    Kono woke up from his sleep and felt that all the fatigue from yesterday was gone.


    "Time to get to work!"


    He jumped up from the bed, adjusted his law enforcement uniform, opened the door and left.


    "Ah! Brother Kono, this is the pie I made. Please try it!" Kono walked out of the house and saw a boy who was familiar with him on the road.


    The young man greeted all passers-by with a serious face, distributed the pies in the basket for free, and then listened carefully to the suggestions of each taster.


    The boy was almost religious.


    "It''s delicious. You will soon become an elite chef like your father!" Kono praised after just taking a sip.


    This was the highest compliment to the young man, and it brought a smile to his serious face, "Thank you!"


    "Brother Kono will definitely become a ''sheriff''!" The boy also wished.


    Kono nodded slightly and ran to the law enforcement bureau as quickly as possible without any further delay to start the day''s work.


    "Why are the people here so active in their work?" Bethel asked in confusion.


    Everyone I saw along the way was in a hurry, and no one would waste time on the road.


    Everyone also has the same pious look as the young chef.


    "Not all of them love working, it''s just..."


    Amon was very keenly aware of the key, but due to too little information, he could not be sure.


    "This is their life." Truman said in a leisurely manner, following Kono into the so-called law enforcement bureau. There should be many interesting things here.


    "Life?" Bethel vaguely grasped something, but could not express it.


    "Interesting!" Amon suddenly realized and adjusted his monocle.


    "Parasite is prohibited here!"


    Another rule was drawn up, and Amon twitched the corner of his mouth, giving up the idea of ??forming an army of Amon from another world.


    S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 92: Fate

    Chapter 92: Fate Captain!" Kono saluted his captain.


    Captain Raimundo glanced at Kono and nodded slightly, "You''re just in time, come with me to check the body now."


    "Yes!" Kono''s face instantly became solemn, and he followed Raimondo deeper into the Law Enforcement Bureau.


    "Use the ''No Desire Badge''!" Raimundo reminded.


    Kono put his hand on the badge he was wearing, and a strange power surged from the badge and acted on Kono.


    His face began to become cold, without the fluctuations of emotions and desires, as if he had become a "puppet" or a "machine".


    "Why should we ban emotions?" Soon the Trumen trio knew the answer.


    After a short period of walking in darkness, they arrived at a secret room underground.


    An extremely twisted and weird corpse appeared in front of the three people.


    Many bright kerosene lamps illuminated the room, revealing every detail.


    The corpse was three meters tall, with a white body and many tumors and flowers, like a strange tree.


    It''s just that the real body of this "strange tree" is composed of countless naked corpses.


    Based on the joyful expressions on those corpses, it''s probably not difficult to guess how they merged together.


    There are dozens of tentacles scattered around the corpse, each tentacle is like a brown branch, with withered flowers still covered with mucus at the top.


    This tree body is extremely visually impactful, and anyone who sees it will be dominated by the desire that suddenly rises in their hearts.


    "This..." Amon and Bethel were both stunned by this grotesque corpse.


    In terms of strength, this corpse may not have reached the level of a demigod. What really shocked them was that it exuded something that they were already familiar with, the pollution of an alien god!


    "The Mother Tree of Desire..." Truman shook his head slightly, unexpectedly seeing this thing.


    "With the addition of the ''Ring of Fate'', this world has at least two gifts from the outer gods."


    It is a "gift" not a pollution.


    This is an important distinction.


    Speaking of pollution, everyone here has actually been polluted by the "Circle of Fate". With his breath, they can only survive in "fate".


    "Is it so scary outside the planet?" In less than a day, he had already encountered the pollution of two different alien gods. This fact gave Bethel and even Amon a huge mental shock.


    "The function of the ''Desireless Badge'' is to forbid all emotions, in order not to be aroused by this thing, otherwise it may be contaminated and merge into this strange tree."


    As for the pollution carried by the followers of the "Mother Tree of Desire", the aura of the "Circle of Fate" on Kono and Raimundo is enough to resist it.


    This is similar to the mechanism by which dreamy phosphorescence resists pollution from outside gods. Only the "old days" can fight against the "old days".


    "''Desire Badge''? I don''t know how many people have figured out the pattern." Truman shook his head, and sprinkled two dreamy phosphorescent lights, placing Amon and Bethel under his protection.


    The two indifferent and emotionless law enforcers inspected the tree body according to the procedures and recorded all the circumstances.


    After that, the two of them quickly left the secret room underground without stopping at all, and at the same time turned off the power of the "Desireless Badge".


    "It''s the Desire Cult again!" Kono looked at the record sheet in his hand, and now he became angry, but he was helpless.


    "It''s really troublesome..." Raimondo sighed, but his tone was somewhat relaxed.


    Kono felt the captain''s relaxation and felt confused, so he couldn''t help but ask, "Captain, you..."


    "Such a case should not be within the scope of our responsibilities." Raimondo smiled and shook the record sheet in his hand.


    "You mean...''the Destined One''?" Kono thought of something, and his face began to brighten, with obvious yearning.


    "You''ve been coming to the Law Enforcement Bureau for a while, and you haven''t seen them yet, have you? Come, I''ll take you to meet them." Captain Raimondo led the way with a smile.


    "This... seems to be against the rules!" Kono was yearning for it, but also a little afraid. "The Destined Ones" are all very high-status people in the law enforcement bureau, and only the captain is qualified to understand them.


    As for the "Destined One", only those who reach the "Master" level in their own ranks can be invited to become extraordinary and become the "Destined One".


    What is a "Master Level" job placement?


    The "Master" Sheriff among law enforcers, the "Master" Chef among chefs...


    "I''m about to become the police chief, and I''m qualified to take you there." Captain Raimondo smiled.


    Kono suddenly had no worries anymore.


    Truman looked at all this and smiled. Under his guidance, everything could not be hidden and was completely presented.


    Now he really needs to meet these "destined ones".


    "Interesting!" Amon was also observing all this and basically understood everything.


    Bethel also thought of the meaning of "fate" and suddenly realized it.


    "What do you understand?" Truman asked.


    "The key is the word ''fate''." Bethel himself was still at the third level of the sequence, and his grasp of information was far inferior to Amon and Truman. Only then did he understand.


    Not to mention Truman''s control over information, he already understood it when he walked out of Kono''s house.


    And Amon had already scattered the clones, but he couldn''t "parasitize" and get more information, but he also saw enough people.


    When I hear the words "master", "class", and "destined one", I understand it clearly.


    "This is a world of ''fate''," Bethel organized his thoughts and answered.


    "Everyone should be born with a destiny or a profession inherited from their ancestors. This is the beginning of destiny."


    "It''s destiny!"


    "And achieving certain achievements in this profession is also a step forward in ''destiny''. After reaching a certain level, you can receive someone''s favor, receive blessings, and become an extraordinary person!"


    "Similar to the role-playing method, they are getting closer to that person!"


    "This is an Beyonder promotion system similar to sequence potion!"


    "Very good!" Truman nodded with satisfaction. The people from Bethel were a little old-fashioned and boring, but they were still very savvy in these aspects.


    This civilization polluted by the "ring of fate" is full of a sense of deformity, and the method of determining careers is extremely unreliable in Truman''s opinion.


    But unfortunately, under the power of the old man, it became a reality, and even formed a "fateful" civilization.


    "''Destined One''? What kind of system is this..." Truman and the other three followed Raimundo, twisting and turning underground to an above-ground church.


    "''Destined One''?" Truman''s eyes narrowed slightly and he saw a priest wearing a divine robe, kneeling in front of a symbol made of entwined thorns, praying devoutly.


    "The Circle of Fate"!


    S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 93: The Destined One

    Chapter 93: The Destined One "The great ring of fate, you are the eternal reincarnation, the destined fate, the cause, the result, and the process!"


    The symbol of the "Ring of Fate" in the shape of a black thorn seems to have a weak power response in the pious prayer.


    This weak power resonated gently with a certain power in the clergyman, creating a sacred environment.


    "This is an honorable name that can point to the ''Circle of Fate''..." Truman did not risk his own life by reciting it, which would definitely bring extremely bad results.


    "Don''t seek death!" Truman suddenly reminded him, "Even your clone can''t do it. Any disturbance in fate will be noticed by this person!"


    The person I''m talking about here is of course Amon.


    Of course, Amon would not be stupid enough to let his clone recite it, but his clone affected his destiny and gave a commoner in this world the idea of ??reciting this honorary name.


    Amon was ready to sacrifice his clone to complete the adventure, but he underestimated this "ring of destiny".


    This is the old one who truly controls the symbol of destiny, and is one of the most powerful outer gods in the entire universe.


    If it really attracts this person''s attention, the only way to do it is to use that drop of the Creator''s divine blood.


    But then, their journey to the stars would come to an end.


    Amon pushed his monocle gently and smiled, "It turns out that the teacher is also afraid of outside gods."


    This is a trial.


    It is Truman who is tempted, and it is also the "circle of fate". sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Truman left, the Creator had not yet publicly announced the name of the foreign god that he had derived from his "omniscient and omnipotent" authority.


    This is forbidden knowledge, and even Amon cannot know it.


    But he was so curious that he couldn''t help but test Truman, an insider.


    "Next time, I will throw you to the moon to have a baby." Truman glanced at Amon and approached the black thorn symbol.


    Facing the symbols of the alien gods is almost the same as facing the alien gods.


    The only good thing is that most of the eyes of the outer gods in the universe are on the small planet of the earth. Most of the responses here are ritualistic and have no will to come.


    "The ''gift'' system..." Truman was very interested in the paths of these outer gods. He even followed Bethel to the starry sky just to see more paths of the outer gods.


    Because theoretically, he can also use the Book of Dreams to achieve "gifts".


    Compared with him slowly exploring, the Outer God has a complete set of ready-made theories here, and he is here to learn them secretly!


    "But you can''t directly snoop on the information about the foreign gods, as you might be discovered."


    Truman looked at the black thorn symbol and sensed some kind of secret connection, pointing to the "ring of destiny" who didn''t know how many galaxies away.


    "That''s not as good as..." Truman looked at Kono and showed a kind smile, "Boy, you are in luck."


    Kono is his initial window to understand the world, and Kono is still a long way from the "Master" level. He has not yet gone deep into the "acting" of the "Destiny" path, and has been polluted. Still limited.


    "Father Costel!" Raimundo and Kono bowed to the priest who was praying devoutly.


    "...Pray for your grace..." Father Costel did not stop praying and continued with his own affairs.


    "..." Kono was a little nervous and glanced at Captain Raimundo.


    But Raimundo just shook his head slightly to signal him to be quiet.


    After praying for quite a while, Father Costel finally stopped.


    "Chief Raimondo." Father Costel looked at Raimondo with empty eyes without any extra emotion.


    "We once again found a large number of traces of Desire Cultists in the jurisdiction..." Raimondo took out the report and presented it to Father Costel.


    "Those damn infidels again?!" Father Costel''s eyes gradually became more angry. He took the report and read it carefully.


    "They somehow took control of a ''coachman'', bewitched their family, and corrupted them."


    "This caused the ''coachman'' to carry out a crazy kidnapping, and all the hostages were swallowed up by desire and became trees of desire."


    Raimondo briefly introduced the situation of the case.


    "''Carman'', after the emergence of trams and scooters, this profession has been rapidly eliminated. This is the source of their degeneration!"


    Father Costel guessed a lot of information from just one profession.


    "Then why not train the ''coachman'' to be a ''driver'', so that you can..." Kono asked involuntarily as his mind wandered.


    Raimundo''s expression changed, but Costel glanced at Kono with deep eyes and said softly, "This is the wave of the times, and it is also ''fate''!"


    Perhaps, this painful struggle under "fate" was originally a way to please the external gods?


    Kono''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he felt a deep sense of pressure and silence from this "fate".


    He has seen many professions that have been eliminated by the times, and "car driver" is just one of them.


    But for some reason today, his mind became extra sensitive, his mind became more active, and he noticed something strange.


    The dark shadow in front of Kono''s eyes dispersed, and Father Costel and Captain Raimondo were still discussing the case, as if the question and answer he just had with Father Costel didn''t exist.


    He thought of Father Costel''s expression just now, and there seemed to be some kind of chill deep in his body.


    "Let''s go! Why are you dazed!" Captain Raimondo pushed Kono.


    Kono woke up from a dream and hurried to catch up with Father Coster and the captain.


    They are going to find out the Desire Cultists.


    "Let''s go take a look first." Truman went out with the three of them, mostly focusing on Father Costel.


    As for Amon''s request to act alone, Truman ruthlessly rejected it.


    Before he has a deeper understanding of the world, Truman cannot let this naughty boy Amon go out and cause trouble.


    As for Bethel, he was not in a hurry to complete his rituals.


    Along the way, the Truman trio also saw the hidden side of the entire world.


    They walked along the way in an area that was equivalent to a slum, and saw those professionals who had been eliminated because of the changing times.


    Among them, according to Captain Raimundo''s introduction, this slum is probably dominated by "rickshaw drivers".


    These people who have reached the second half of their lives walk around this slum with dull eyes, confused and at a loss.


    They were born to pull carts, but now the need to pull carts is decreasing day by day. Except for some strong and strong people who can grab business, those who lack energy will be eliminated.


    And after being eliminated...


    This group of "coachmen" who were destined to pull carts and could only pull carts lost everything.


    "Destiny" seems to be out of touch with them.

 Chapter 94: Desire

    Chapter 94: Desire This is it!" Raimundo took Kono and the priest to a house deep in the slums.


    The environment here is already quite bad. All kinds of domestic wastewater and garbage flood the muddy road, exuding a disgusting stench.


    "This is the place where the ''Carman'' family settled. Half a month ago, he was completely eliminated and could only move here. After that, he was seduced and corrupted by the desire cultists and became a slave of desire. He launched a war of desire. Sacrifice." Raymond said concisely and concisely.


    "There is a turbulent power of destiny here, and someone has abandoned his ''fate'' here!" Father Costel''s face became extremely ugly.


    He stretched out his hand, holding a badge engraved with black thorn patterns. The badge was trembling slightly, as if resisting and resisting.


    "I saw fate fluctuating..." Father Costel''s eyes were suddenly blurred by a mist, and he recited a mantra, "''Fate'' is the only one!"


    A strange power surges from the badge, giving people a feeling that the established destiny is irresistible and must be realized.


    "The Desire Cultist is still nearby!" The fog quickly faded, and the priest seemed to have received a revelation from fate.


    In the world of "fate", anyone who escapes from "fate" is conspicuous enough, and his fate is like a fish swimming in the sky, extremely unexpected.


    "What!" Captain Raimondo and Kono were instantly alert and looked around cautiously.


    "Let me do it. It is my duty to purify those who have abandoned their ''fate''."


    "Priest" is also a profession, and it is the profession closest to the "Circle of Fate".


    "''Destiny'' is above... my contracted creature, go and destroy all heretics who are not destined to do so!"


    The priest''s eyes became dark, and he chanted in a low voice, and a strange power emanated from him.


    The priest''s shadow in the sunlight suddenly became distorted, as if a creature had been summoned and emerged from it.


    Kono could only vaguely see a black shadow flashing away, and felt an extremely powerful power from above. It was an extraordinary ability more powerful than the "Desire Badge"!


    "Let''s go!" Father Costel quickly found out and ran towards the distance.


    "Follow!" Raimundo and Kono were equipped with "desireless badges" and followed with weapons similar to firearms.


    "Where does this power come from..." Amon and Bethel, who had only seen the potion system, were both surprised.


    When Father Costel summoned the "spirit", their spiritual vision saw everything, but that feeling was completely different from the potion system.


    "There are no characteristics in their bodies. The fundamental source of power is the Giver." Truman''s eyes lit up. The power obtained through the "gift" is not much worse than the serial potion!


    "The battle has begun!" Truman suddenly sensed something and brought the other two people to the scene. They found the best position to watch the battle of the Fangwai cultist.


    The level of both sides is not high, probably the seventh level of the sequence.


    Among them, Father Costel has many abilities, such as shadow possession, spiritual attack, invisibility, etc.


    This has exceeded the limit that many Sequence Sevens can achieve.


    The priest''s opponent was a young girl wearing a maid''s uniform. Her light blue eyes seemed to be shining with light. Her loose maid uniform outlined her beautiful figure, full of feminine beauty.


    "Mina Redman! You abandoned your ''fate''! You also killed your father!"


    Father Costel looked directly at Mina Redman with a serious face and piercing eyes.


    This is the daughter of the "coachman", and her destined occupation is "maid".


    But it is obvious that this naturally beautiful girl is not willing to be just a "maid" her whole life.


    This is also the biggest drawback of the "fateful" civilization that Truman can think of, and it is even a deeper contradiction than those eliminated professions.


    People are never satisfied with the present.


    Unless the "desire-free badge" is popularized, erasing everyone''s desires and turning everyone into a machine-like existence, human desires can make "fate" unstable.


    This is probably why the power of the "Mother Tree of Desire" is particularly powerful here.


    Desires suppressed by "fate" will always burst out.


    "You are bewitched by ''desire''." There was a look of pity in the priest''s eyes. S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s you who have been tamed by ''fate''." Mina puffed out her chest and wore a black and white maid outfit that looked like a fashion show.


    She sarcastically mocked Father Costel and the other three, "You are ''law enforcers'' and ''priests'', you are born that way!"


    "I am a ''maid'' and my father is a ''car driver''. It is also fate!"


    "Everything is ''fate''!"


    Mina''s eyes were already shining with crimson light, causing Father Costel''s expression to change greatly.


    "What have you done!" Father Costel shouted sternly.


    "I just want to awaken the desire in your hearts."


    "Take a look at the choice in your heart, whether it is ''fate'' or...freedom!"


    Mina suddenly smiled, the crimson light in her eyes getting stronger and stronger, and the air in this slum seemed to be filled with some kind of substance.


    All the poor people who are close to here are affected by this power, and their inner desires begin to surge and expand.


    They also want to become "priests", which represents wealth, power and even the most important right to define, the qualification to communicate with God...


    "Destiny!"


    Father Costel threw out the badge engraved with black thorn patterns in his hand. The badge seemed to turn into a thorn ring composed of mist, correcting the path of "destiny".


    At this moment, all those with growing inner desires are about to return to their destined path because the power on the badge is fading.


    "''Desire'' is indelible!" Mina suddenly tore off her clothes, and the well-wrapped maid uniform burst, revealing her fair skin.


    There is a pink mark under her collarbone, which beats faintly like a heart, pointing to the "Mother Tree of Desire"!


    "I declare that those who abandon their destiny will surely perish and repent to the great ''Circle of Destiny'' in endless loneliness!" Father Costel pronounced the sentence sacredly.


    The power of divine judgment bursts out on the badge of destiny, pointing at the cultists of desire.


    "''Fate'' has no control over me anymore! I am beyond my destiny!" Mina suddenly went crazy, her body began to grow in size, and certain people''s limbs and faces began to appear in her body, which burst the maid uniform.


    Even under the crimson light, tumors began to grow on her body. The tumors exploded, blood spattered everywhere, and flowers and tentacles grew from them.


    She can no longer be called an extraordinary person. She does not belong to the sequence. She is more like a container contaminated by the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    All this is just as she thought, she wants to awaken the desires in everyone here.

 Chapter 95: Stealing

    Chapter 95: Stealing Father Costel''s face was solemn, and he began to pray to the "Circle of Destiny" devoutly, praying for the power of the "Circle of Destiny" to come.


    This actually involves a confrontation between the pollution powers of two alien gods, and has nothing to do with the Extraordinary Ones themselves.


    This planet is exposed to the starry sky, accumulating pollution from the outer gods all the time.


    In this kind of "fateful" civilization, the "ring of fate" is undoubtedly dominant, and the power of the "mother tree of desire" cannot yet overwhelm it.


    In this case, the results are obvious.


    "It''s very interesting..." Amon pushed up his monocle, looking at the battle in front of him, always feeling eager to try.


    The final outcome of the battle between the two gifted ones is the collision of two great forces.


    "How about you steal the ''Ring of Fate'' badge?" Truman suddenly suggested.


    Amon seemed to have heard something wrong, and then looked at Truman with a smile, "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Don''t worry, the teacher will protect you!" Truman seemed to really want to see Amon steal the power of the outer gods.


    This time Amon''s little face wrinkled up. He likes to take risks and seeks pleasure, but this seems to be a bit beyond his capabilities... S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why don''t you steal it yourself?" Amon looked at Truman warily.


    "Don''t I want to protect you!" Truman coughed lightly, then looked at the huge tree, "How about you steal this? The power of ''fate'' is indeed a bit strong."


    "The best thing to steal is the knowledge related to outer gods."


    Truman''s words made Amon very moved, and his hands frequently reached out to the tree of desire, but at the critical moment, he retreated back.


    "This seems to be the first time that the teacher has asked me to steal something from someone other than you! Interesting!" Amon quickly adjusted his condition and glanced at Truman. A bunch of Time Worms gathered in front of him.


    The number of Amon increased.


    "Why me?" The newly appeared Amon clone looked a little speechless.


    "Could it be me?" Amon blinked like a schizophrenic, fully demonstrating his oppression and persecution of his clone.


    "..." Amon''s clone no longer cares about the main body. He looked at the tree body whose vitality was gradually dissipating under the power of "fate", showing some interest.


    Like the original body, he is willing to take risks and pursue pleasure.


    He stretched out his right hand and launched "Steal" towards the withering tree.


    Truman snapped his fingers and used the wish of "Miracle Master" to appropriately amplify Amon''s probability of success.


    The "stealing" of Amon''s clone went smoothly. It stole some information from the rampaging tree, but it was soon dyed crimson.


    At this moment, Amon''s clone inevitably lost control. His body became huge and began to transform into a tree. The magic robe was torn, flesh and blood rolled, and flowers and tentacles began to grow.


    But the changes in the clone are just the beginning. There seems to be a layer of crimson spreading in Amon''s monocle!


    Without the protection of the barrier, the pollution of the external gods is even more exaggerated. They can follow some mystical connections on the clones and pollute the original body.


    Amon felt a rare panic, because this time "stealing" was his initiative, and the Creator''s protection on him was triggered a step too late, failing to completely block the pollution!


    Actively stealing the contamination of an alien god will have an irreversible impact on his state!


    "Tsk!" Truman looked at the huge clone of Amon and sighed immediately. The power of this pollution is really weird!


    He directly smashed the Book of Dreams onto Amon''s head, and the strong dreamy phosphorescence exploded, directly expelling the crimson outer god pollution from Amon''s body.


    Truman stretched out his hand to grab it and activated "stealing", grabbing the pollution on the two Amons.


    ����After Amon''s experiments, he was able to determine that although the aura of the alien god was strange, it would not cause much pollution to him, and it was within the tolerable range of the Dream Book.


    A dreamy tentacle suddenly appeared behind Truman, with the dreamy bubble at the top wrapping the wisp of pollution.


    A turbulent flow of information surged out of Truman''s sage''s robe, and he was using his information technology capabilities to forcibly analyze the information contained in this polluted aura.


    "''Stingy man'', ''sex addict'', ''actor'', ''honouree''..."


    A lot of information about the Desire Cultists appeared in Truman''s mind.


    Thank you again for your contribution to Amon''s clone!


    Truman analyzed enough information from the ray of pollution, and then sent the ray of pollution back to the huge tree in the battle.


    At the same time, Amon''s body had woken up, feeling a little dizzy.


    "Too ugly!" Amon looked at his dead mutated clone with slight disgust.


    "Actually, I feel pretty good." Truman stole the Insect of Time from the mutant, soaked it in the Sea of ??Dreams to disinfect it, and then threw it to Amon.


    "You did a great job this time. I''ve specially approved that you can go out and play by yourself." Truman said to Amon.


    After this lesson, Amon would no longer dare to steal the polluted aura of foreign gods at will.


    "And you, Bethel." Truman looked at Bethel, who had been silent all this time, and he really looked at it, silently recording everything here.


    "You can start preparing for your ceremony. The requirement of the ceremony is to leave legends in nine places outside the planet, but they don''t have to be all in this world."


    Truman winked at Bethel and continued, "There will be another chance in the future!"


    "Um..." Bethel was stunned, "You mean..."


    "We all have a chance. We probably have a few hundred years." After that, we have to go back and face "God".


    "Okay! I will not disappoint the teacher!" Bethel seemed to have misunderstood again. It was really not because of his ritual that he chose to find more planets.


    Of course, the ritual of leaving legends in nine places outside the earth itself has some hidden conditions.


    As long as you find a living planet, you can basically complete the ritual. But if you are not satisfied, and you have to search for nine worlds and leave legends for each, then the effect of the ritual should be the best.


    It''s just that it takes too long, and ordinary "wanderers" really don''t dare to play like this. The starry sky is too dangerous, and they may die on the way.


    "Yeah, but if you find any traces of the outer gods, remember to tell me." Truman reminded him softly, watching Bethel and Amon leave one after another.


    Both of them also have the protection of the Creator, and he is still in this world, so there is no need to worry too much.


    As for Truman, he was ready to live in the Church of Fate.


    There must be the most complete record about the "Circle of Fate", and there Truman can see the "gifts" experienced by the so-called "fateful ones".

 Chapter 96: Prayer

    Chapter 96: Prayer Under Truman''s arrangement, things progressed smoothly enough. Raimondo made enough contributions as an auxiliary priest and will personally become the "Destined One" under the auspices of Father Costel.


    "You will become the Sequence Nine ''Dancer''..." Father Costel arranged the altar and put Raimundo in it.


    "Recite after me..."


    "The power of fate!"


    The language that can communicate the mysterious power gives a certain power a clear direction and converges into the altar.


    Raimundo only felt the power of an infinitely great being, and the terrifying whispers from the infinite distance sounded in his ears.


    He could only close his eyes and pray quietly, "You are the past, the present, and the future..."


    After the chanting of the honorary name was completed, the altar seemed to be activated, and there was some obvious movement, as if a monster was emerging from it.


    Some kind of power condensed from the black thorn badge enshrined in the church, and an illusory liquid appeared out of thin air, wrapping Raimondo inside.


    Raimundo''s whole body was being swallowed by evil liquids, which penetrated from all parts of his body, as if they were going to tear him apart completely.


    His mind suddenly blurred, as if he was about to be overwhelmed by the endless pain in his body and die completely.


    But at a certain moment, Father Costel''s prayer voice rang in his ears, "The power of destiny..."


    "The power of ''fate''?" Raimundo''s remaining wisdom captured the keyword.


    He thought of his father and himself.


    Both father and son are "law enforcers". This is destined. His father was not smart enough to become a "master", but he did it. With his own ability, he gradually became a master-level "sheriff" and won a An opportunity to become a destined one.


    This is about the knowledge of "fate".


    This kind of understanding is not even deep enough, but now Raimundo just wants to become Sequence Nine.


    Raimondo regained consciousness instantly during the promotion, and was lucky enough to maintain himself.


    Buzz!


    The black thorn symbol flashed a glimmer of light, and some kind of knowledge poured directly into Raimundo''s mind.


    The "gift" is completely completed, no magic potion is needed, only a simple ritual is required.


    "''Dancer'', ''mendicant monk'', ''contracted person'', ''ascetic monk'', ''life hunter''..."


    Truman on the side was watching the changes in Raimondo''s body while also quietly reading the confidential documents of the Church of Destiny.


    These are the sequences recorded in the Church of Predestination.


    These records and the knowledge gained from the out-of-control desire cultist gave Truman a full understanding of the "gift" system established by the outer gods.


    "There are no records of semi-gods. Is it because the level of the church here is not enough, or is it because the so-called divine gifts in the ''gift'' system are a big pit?"


    "Both guesses are very likely, especially the latter..."


    The demigod level is a qualitative change in the potion system, which may be similar to the "gift" system.


    "However... if there is no magic potion, divinity may come directly from the ''ring of destiny''."


    "Maybe I can also get a ''gift'', a ''dream path''?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Weakening the Book of Dreams..."


    ...


    Kono returned home after a day of law enforcement operations. He was really tired in the past few days. The old captain was promoted and the new captain had not yet been appointed. Many things had to be handled by themselves.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. Most of his troubles come from the desire cultists he saw a few days ago.


    That battle was perfect. Father Costel eliminated the Desire Cultists who had abandoned their destiny. This was probably also a manifestation of "fate".


    But he had other thoughts during that battle.


    Why...do we have to obey "fate"?


    He can choose to become a "chef" and study gourmet food, or he can become a "writer" to write his own stories...


    "Have I fallen?!" Kono looked at himself, feeling both sad and relieved.


    The thing that had been imprisoning him in his body seemed to be broken. He broke free from fate and had the right to choose in the torrent of destiny.


    "Huh?!" Kono suddenly raised his head and looked at a statue that suddenly appeared on the table.


    The statue is about the size of a lamp, as if carved from white jade, and is extremely delicate.


    "The spirit of truth, the pure man, the master of dreams, the supreme being beyond all eternity..."


    The first time he saw the white jade statue, Kono had a lot of mystical knowledge in his mind.


    About how to pray, how to ask for the "gift" of divine power...


    "This is it!" Kono was shocked by all the beauty in the dream, his eyes were shocked, and he almost fell to his knees in front of the statue.


    "Is it because of your presence?"


    Because of the existence of this god statue, he can break free from his "fate" and take complete control of himself?


    "Do you want to be free?" The statue seemed to be speaking.


    "Freedom?" Kono''s pupils narrowed.


    "True freedom means being able to do whatever you want, not being determined by ''fate''."


    It was as if there was a power that penetrated into Kono''s heart and awakened his nature that had been suppressed by "fate".


    It''s not necessarily bad, just what he wants.


    Kono''s body froze there, and it took him a while to recover. He slowly knelt down towards the statue and began to pray.


    "The Spirit of Truth..."


    Buzz! The dreamy phosphorescence, as gentle as water, fell from the dreamy idol, wrapped around Konod''s body, and gradually left traces on him.


    The dreamy phosphorescence completely covered the traces left by "fate" on his body.


    The breath of source material itself is the strongest kind of pollution, covering a person who has not been completely marked with "fate" will not be discovered by that person.


    "Sequence nine, the prayer prays because of faith, and the prayer is fulfilled..."


    Dream Path Sequence Nine, Prayer!


    "Visiting shrines every day and praying day and night, it will probably take me about ten days to become a true ''prayer''..."


    Kono confirmed the occult knowledge in his mind and made a judgment, which made him feel happy and seemed to get some kind of satisfaction.


    "So what kind of person do I want to pray to be?"


    "Prayer", this is a sequence nine that contains many changes, the root of which is spirituality.


    Becoming a prayer will achieve high spirituality comparable to that of a "secret prayer", but you will not see things you shouldn''t see because of your high spirituality.


    The most important thing is that according to the petitioner''s own inner understanding and desire for dreams, the spiritual direction will be clearer.


    For example, if you want to become a rich man, you will get a corresponding perception and a certain degree of luck when faced with a choice that can make you rich.


    Who believes in dreams and doesn''t have a little desire in his heart?


    In addition, they will also master fantasy sacrificial methods and ritual magic, and be good at making spells.

 Chapter 97: Chaos

    Chapter 97: Chaos Teacher, is your preaching like a standard evil god?"


    A clone of Amon transformed into an animal somewhat similar to a crow and landed on Truman''s shoulder.


    "The evil god is the evil god. Your father was also called the evil god by those extraordinary races in the second era. I am his angel." Truman teased, starting a business in the mysterious world, who has not yet taken the step of the evil god?


    The smile on Amon''s lips gradually faded, "Hmph, I found a relic, suspected to be the remaining aura of an alien god."


    "Outer God?!" Truman suddenly became energetic. The Church of Fate here was almost wiped out.


    The system of the two outer gods, "Circle of Fate" and "Mother Tree of Desire", is not enough, he needs more!


    Truman glanced over, got the information he wanted from Amon''s heart, and took Amon directly to the designated location.


    Amon couldn''t hide his feelings in front of a dreamer.


    "You!" Amon''s eyes widened slightly, but he could not be impatient and could only remain elegant, "Adam is not like you either..."


    "So you call me teacher, not brother."


    Truman replied nonchalantly, looking up at the huge pyramid in front of him.


    In a desert, a giant pyramid stands proudly, surrounded by weathered cities. This is a no-man''s land.


    "Wow!" Truman raised his eyebrows slightly, sensing something unusually familiar.


    "Like the Black Emperor''s crown? No, with this shape, it''s directly the Black Emperor''s mausoleum!"


    Truman saw a twisted beauty and strict order in this pyramid mausoleum. , there is even a sense of chaos.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t bring the treasure house here..." He didn''t know how many years he would stay in this starry sky, so he didn''t bring the Creator''s treasure house over. He didn''t have the "Black Emperor''s Crown" or the "Brass Book" in his hand.


    The rules he had previously formulated for Amon were also replicated by the authority of "all things" and were not truly unique authority.


    "This mausoleum has been abandoned for at least three thousand years." Amon had quickly adjusted himself and introduced the pyramid mausoleum to Truman.


    "According to the known information, this is the lost ancient history of this planet, the traces left by the civilization of the previous generation."


    "About three thousand years ago on our planet, the previous generation of civilization here collapsed at an incredible speed. The brilliant achievements of civilization seemed to collapse in an instant."


    Truman approached the huge pyramid mausoleum, and the residual twisted aura made him think a lot about the time point of more than three thousand years.


    "Three thousand years ago was probably the First Age, and there was probably only one event related to order and chaos in the First Age..."


    Truman''s face looked a little strange.


    "You really know something!" Amon pushed his monocle gently and smiled.


    Why would He specifically tell Truman this place? It wasn''t because he had a serious lack of certain knowledge and wanted to recruit this "teacher".


    For the sake of the pyramid, Truman educated Amon on his illiteracy.


    "The characteristics of both paths of order come from the starry sky, and were originally attracted to our world by the creator of the universe." Truman''s first words made Amon''s eyes slightly solemn.


    "They were pulled from an outer god named ''Son of Chaos''."


    Truman came under the giant pyramid, put his hand on the pyramid, and carefully felt the remnants of its pollution power.


    "And the ''Children of Chaos'' entered our world in some unknown way in the First Age or earlier."


    Amon''s face darkened slightly, "The barrier failed?!"


    "It should be the special nature of the ''Son of Chaos'' path, plus he himself is one of the most powerful old ones in the universe." Truman shook his head slowly.


    "After that, for unknown reasons, the ''Son of Chaos'' split."


    Truman skipped the process and directly told Amon the answer.


    "How did it split?" Amon pushed the monocle gently, almost unable to resist stealing some of the thoughts in Truman''s mind.


    "...Later, the split ''Son of Chaos'' became the ''Uncertain Mist'', also an ''Old One'' level existence."


    Truman did not answer Amon but continued his own introduction. S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What about the other part?" Amon suppressed his restless heart. He instinctively felt that this might have some relationship with him.


    "What do you think?" Truman looked at Amon with a smile.


    Amon couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to grab it, and indeed stole some of Truman''s thoughts, but those were just Truman''s imagination and stuffed to him, just like what he just said.


    "Be content, your father may not know as much as I do in this regard." Truman ignored Amon and found the entrance to the pyramid.


    "The previous generation of civilization on this planet was destroyed so strangely and quickly. It is most likely related to the split of the ''Sons of Chaos'' back then."


    This kind of belief in the old civilization has been too deeply affected, and as far as the "gift" system is concerned, the gifted recipients who are promoted in this way can easily be deprived of everything by the gifter.


    This is also the biggest drawback of the "gift" system compared to the potion system.


    All great power belongs to that great being.


    "Do you want to find out the truth about that year from here?" Amon asked again. He had already suffered a lot at Truman, so he got used to it and adjusted his mentality to keep up.


    "Probably..." Truman observed the murals on the passages inside the pyramid.


    What is depicted on it is the origin of the civilization of the previous generation, which was the order bred in chaos.


    "Order bred in chaos? The end of all rules and distortions is actually chaos and disorder?" Truman thought thoughtfully and kept walking inside.


    The power of the alien gods here is almost negligible. It is precisely because of the sudden loss of the power of order that the entire civilization will quickly die.


    Specifically, it can be imagined that today''s "fateful" civilization has suddenly lost the "fateful" power to maintain stability.


    Either it was completely invaded by the "Mother Tree of Desire" or other outer gods, or it died in the turmoil.


    Along the way, Truman roughly read the history of the rise and fall of the entire civilization, and finally arrived at the bottom of the pyramid.


    "This is the altar to worship the ''Son of Chaos''." Truman''s eyes lit up, there was still some power left here.


    "A catastrophe indeed occurred suddenly." Amon looked at the bones that had rotted into ashes around the altar. Judging from the location, they should have been directly killed by some force during prayer.


    Without any ability to resist, everyone died at the same moment.


    Truman walked directly to the center of the altar. The symbolic badge that once represented the "Sons of Chaos" had completely turned into fly ash and was completely destroyed.


    Judging from the situation here, there was a big problem after the split between "Uncertain Mist" and "Child of Chaos".


    And the remaining power here, and even this civilization, probably never attracted the attention of the "Uncertain Mist" again.

 Chapter 98: Mother Earth Goddess

    Chapter 98: Mother Earth Goddess The information about the remaining power has been completely confused and cannot be analyzed?" Truman frowned slightly, and came to a bad conclusion among those chaotic powers.


    The symbol of "Child of Chaos" contains "distortion" and "order". The information and knowledge contained in the remaining power here have been completely and completely distorted.


    "It doesn''t matter much..." Truman frowned and thought, finally giving up on the idea of ??obtaining enough information at this time.


    The most important thing about this thing is itself.


    "You can''t do this!" He turned around and said to Amon.


    "I simply can''t get enough information from the remaining power here."


    This is the truth, but as the "God of Cunning", Amon probably has an absolute talent for "deception" and is keenly aware of what Truman wants to do.


    But before Amon could react, Truman stretched out his hand to grab it and "stealed" the entire pyramid.


    He even used his "planeswalker" ability to create a pocket space and fit the entire pyramid into it.


    "This is mine!" Amon blinked, I haven''t stolen it yet...


    "You are allowed to ask a question." Truman and Amon were already standing in the desert outside the pyramid.


    "Huh?" The monocle in Amon''s right eye suddenly lit up. He only thought for a moment and then asked his question.


    "The second time, who was the ''Son of Chaos'' split by?"


    "The one who used to be in charge of ''Wrong''." Truman glanced at Amon and walked away directly.


    "If you find anything else, tell me quickly, I still have the answer here!"


    Truman''s voice echoed in Amon''s ears.


    "The one in charge of the ''mistake''..." Amon had various thoughts in his mind.


    "I really want to steal his brain." After a long time, Amon sighed.


    In his opinion, the person who has the most control over all kinds of knowledge is his father, who has the authority of "omniscience and omnipotence", and the second one is his "teacher".


    ...


    On Earth, there are three major church missions in the entire world today, namely the Church of the Creator, the Church of the Night, and the Church of the Mother Earth.


    The Church of the Creator, which accounts for almost 90% of the believers, seems to have acquiesced in the large-scale preaching of the two major churches of Night and Mother Earth.


    However, the Creator Church had an extremely bad attitude towards the equally emerging Church of God of War, and even sent angels to capture its believers, openly declaring that God of War was an evil god and would bring painful war to the world.


    Badheir, who was hiding in secret, was confused and could only covertly turn the organization that believed in him into a secret sect and silently endure the persecution of the Church of the Creator.


    I really can''t beat it...


    "Wait until I become a god!" In the quiet and desolate dusk, Badheir sat on the throne and looked at the Creator''s Heaven.


    He has found all the relevant characteristics and is preparing for his own godhood ceremony.


    However, it seems that someone is faster than Him...


    puff!


    A weed suddenly grew under the Badhel God''s throne. In the dusk that was filled with a sense of dilapidation, the appearance of this kind of life itself was an anomaly.


    Badheir was touched by his divine nature, and he raised his head suddenly, with an orange-red dusk light blooming in his one eye.


    "An angel is ascending the throne of God!" The divinity in his heart sensed something and he realized something.


    He walked out of this space that was frozen in dusk, and what he saw was the plants that were growing crazily, cheering like humans.


    At the same time, the entire world seemed to have a breath of life.


    Like a reborn god, he has infinite vitality.


    "It''s the Mother Goddess!"


    Badheir finally confirmed that his body suddenly froze, and at this moment he even felt like he was worthless.


    He stabbed his father in the back and searched for the perfect identity, but his mission was hindered and the ceremony of becoming a god was far from complete.


    Now His Mother Goddess has completely surpassed Him and ascends to the throne of God today.


    "Where did the Mother Goddess get her characteristics?!"


    Initially, most of the characteristics of the "Mother" path were in Lilith. After Lilith blew herself up, she fell into...


    "Dream!" The dusk in Badheir''s eyes was suddenly stained with blood.


    "When did the Mother Goddess cooperate with Dream and get the characteristics? What price did she pay?"


    Some kind of almost absurd conjecture made Badheier fall into autism...


    Lilith walks on the earth as Omi Bella, and her state is very strange. She seems to be integrated with the earth, inseparable from each other. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His ritual of becoming a god was perfect, and his three-part sequence, one characteristic and uniqueness had begun to undergo a qualitative change.


    This is a completely different feeling from when He became an Ancient God. At that time, it was more like He forced the characteristics and uniqueness of different paths to converge, and the transformation was not perfect and extremely rough.


    Now more is coming naturally, which greatly reduces his mental burden and he is in good condition.


    Because he was an ancient god and had gone through this stage before, his process of becoming a god this time was extremely smooth. He directly absorbed his own spirit and controlled his own authority.


    The entire continent was trembling slightly, as if it was alive, cheering for the birth of "mother".


    Infinite vitality burst out from the ground, and for a time the entire continent became covered with flowers and plants grew crazily.


    The believers of the Mother Earth Church held grand sacrificial activities, while the Church of the Creator remained silent.


    The all-knowing and all-powerful God did not react in any way to Mother Earth''s presence on the throne.


    Lilith gradually mastered the power of "life" and absorbed the endless vitality. At a certain moment, she felt something in her heart and looked towards the star realm.


    A red moon hangs quietly on the astral canvas that looks like a velvet curtain.


    The red color on the surface of this conceptual red moon is gradually fading away, becoming bright and flawless.


    He is looking at me... Lilith couldn''t help but have this thought in her mind.


    This "mother" path is one of the foundations of the "fallen mother goddess". It is normal for the "mother" to feel something when she appears.


    Buzz!


    Lilith''s body seemed to be splashed with the unspeakable brilliance of dreams. The Angel of Life borrowed power from the book of dreams outside the endless and distant starry sky to stabilize Lilith''s mental state.


    Of course, this was just Lilith''s stress reaction when facing that person, not that the person actually attacked Lilith through the barrier.


    There is still a Creator on the earth today.


    "There''s still time!" Lilith calmly withdrew her gaze, and the Angel of Life disappeared.


    "Congratulations, Lilith." The Angel of Life soon appeared in the hidden world of the Night Goddess.


    It is the Hidden Angel who speaks.


    Two angelic clones of the true God met in this situation.


    "Why are you looking for me?" The Angel of Life looked at the faint figure of the Secret Angel.


    "It''s something about Sasril..." The Secret Angel informed the Life Angel about the Creator''s poor condition.


    "Then kill Him!" The Angel of Life made the same choice as the Angel of Secret.


    As expected of a good best friend...


    The way things are handled is so unpretentious and direct.

 Chapter 99: Illusionist

    Chapter 99: Illusionist Truman stayed in the Church of Destiny for a long time, and even visited the so-called headquarters of Destiny and met a demigod-level pope.


    "The man in the ring" is the fourth sequence of the "destiny" path. In the "gift" system, the source of divinity is naturally the "ring of fate".


    And even a tiny bit of the divinity of the "old days" is unimaginable.


    So in many cases crossing the threshold of divinity means complete physical and mental breakdown.


    The total population of this entire "fateful" civilization is even larger than the earth today, but being able to see a demigod is already a blessing.


    "I didn''t expect to see a demigod of the ''gift'' system." Truman observed this demigod with great interest for a while, completely draining his value.


    Just like this, several years passed by in a hurry.


    On a morning that was no different from usual, Kono put on the "desire-free badge" and walked into the law enforcement bureau.


    "Hello, captain!" Many law enforcers stood at attention and saluted when they saw Kono.


    "Hello to you too!" Kono nodded with a chuckle and returned to his office.


    After believing in dreams, Kono struggled and weighed several times, and finally chose his own job based on spiritual direction. S��ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This also resulted in his subsequent career journey being almost smooth, rising step by step.


    None of the various clues involved in the investigation could escape his spiritual perception, which allowed his accumulation of contributions in the Law Enforcement Bureau to reach a terrifying level, becoming the youngest captain.


    Recently, he became the youngest "sheriff" again.


    It''s just that as a dream believer, he doesn''t have the confidence to face the Church of Fate. He keeps pushing and pushing, otherwise he would have been qualified to step onto the altar of promotion.


    "Alas," Kono sighed in distress and prayed subconsciously, "Supreme Lord of Dreams, please guide my way forward..."


    It was just the most ordinary prayer, and there was no preparation for a sacrificial ceremony, but this time it got a dreamy response.


    "Sequence eight, illusionist, illusory favored one..."


    Gu...


    Kono''s Adam''s apple rolled, and the huge surprise overwhelmed his mind. He forcibly suppressed his curiosity about the new sequence, and returned to his new home after a long day.


    "Father!" As soon as Kono entered the residential area where he was, a believer saluted him.


    Kono twitched the corner of his mouth and nodded slightly.


    He is now also the only priest and "shepherd" of the Dream Church, managing a church that has just started to gain momentum.


    He ignored these believers and quickly entered the place where the dream statue was enshrined.


    He prepared a simple prayer ceremony, knelt before the statue of the god, and prayed devoutly for blessings.


    "...the master of dreams, the supreme being beyond all eternity..."


    There were dots of radiance scattered on the dream statue, and eventually it gathered into a storm, pouring all of it into Kono''s body.


    Buzz!


    As if under the pressure of infinite will, Kono only felt that a sea of ??dreams appeared in front of him, which was countless times more magnificent than the infinite starry sky.


    There are countless dream bubbles floating on the sea, and all dream bubbles are surrounded by an endless light and shadow.


    As if the Lord of Dreams had come in person, the Lord of Dreams in the form of a mythical creature surpassed the limits of what Kono could imagine.


    It was also because of this glance that he truly became the Sequence 8 of the Dream Path, the "Illusionist".


    Kono broke away from a certain state and looked directly at the mythical form of the Lord of Dreams. He could not help but feel infinite respect for that supreme being.


    At the same time, all the information about the "Illusionist" flooded into his mind.


    "Illusion?"


    This is the foundation of the "Illusionist". At this stage, the Extraordinary''s spirituality has once again made a qualitative leap, becoming the strongest among all known ways, so much so that it can be combined with illusions to affect the real world.


    The "real world" here includes but is not limited to the enemy''s five senses and spirituality!


    "Five senses, spiritual control..."


    "The boundary between reality and reality!?"


    The five senses and spiritual manipulation can blind the senses of most low-sequence extraordinary people. Only those extraordinary people whose spirituality is higher than that of "illusionists" can detect the problem.


    And this "boundary between virtuality and reality" is the strongest ability of the "Illusionist".


    "Illusion always makes reality?" Kono was stunned. "Using illusion magic to simulate gunshot damage, can this damage actually make people feel pain?"


    "If I use illusion to make the enemy''s brain think that he is dead, he will die?"


    If your vision sees you being shot, your smell senses the smell of your own blood, your touch senses the pain caused by a real shooting, and even your spirituality is deceived, then you have been shot.


    "So powerful..." Kono''s Adam''s apple rolled as he compared the eight "mendicant monks" in the destiny path sequence he had learned.


    "I seem to be stronger than him..."


    "The ''Illusionist'' is indeed very powerful." Truman took out the Book of Dreams and wrote down his observation data.


    All changes in Kono''s body are also under his monitoring.


    "It can basically reach the level of a normal Sequence Seven, but it consumes too much spiritual energy."


    "This can be restored quickly by praying to Mew."


    The "Dream" path has basically taken shape here in Truman. Except for sequence nine "Prayer", which is a stage that establishes a deep connection with dreams and is not outstanding in intensity, the other sequences are comparable to the best of the corresponding sequences in each path. .


    Now Kono''s understanding of "Illusionist" is still too superficial. Only after he has a deeper understanding will he be able to perform various tricks.


    For example, after injuring the enemy''s right hand with a firearm, the five senses are changed to make the enemy think that the wound exists on the left hand.


    This leaves real wounds untreated and the enemy quickly falls into a weakened state.


    He even holds a real gun and simulates a fake gun in the enemy''s senses. The two guns are fired at the same time, making the enemy unable to tell which bullet is real and which is weak.


    This is the meaning of "virtual and real boundaries".


    The fundamental reason why the "Dream" pathway can be so powerful is because of the four authorities contained in the Book of Dreams.


    "Dreams," "Cause and Effect," "All Things" and even a kind of power that Truman has not yet fully developed.


    If there are extraordinary characteristics as support and the four powers are regarded as unique, Truman can even create four extraordinary paths!


    And the intensity of today''s "Dream Path" is equivalent to the combination of four paths!


    Just imagine what the concept would be if the five paths of "God" and the three paths of "mystery" were combined?


    Or more directly, a "Origin Castle" path and a "Chaos Sea" path?


    That''s what''s really fun.


    "Develop believers, select the devout among them, and grant them the title of ''Prayers''."


    Truman sends an oracle to Kono.

 Chapter 100: Return and Blocking the Door

    Chapter 100: Return and Blocking the Door Yes!" Kono didn''t have time to familiarize himself with his own power, so he quickly knelt down and thanked the statue.


    "About thirty ''prayers''..." Truman estimated the number of devout believers.


    "Too few. These few believers cannot significantly weaken the Book of Dreams. A large number of believers and gifted ones are still needed..."


    ...


    During this period of time, Amon has wandered around the entire world and searched for many places. Unfortunately, this is not the earth after all. There are many outside gods peeking out. He is very lucky to be able to find traces of the three outside gods. .


    The value of this civilization is related to the outer gods. Other than that, it is really average.


    However, it is also convenient for Bethel to create legends. With the ability of the third level of the sequence, it has been able to crush the strongest "man in the ring" on the planet. Naturally, it can easily complete some "miracles" and leave enough legends. .


    "Teacher." Bethel left behind his own legend and returned to where Dream Church is now.


    "Now that it''s done, get ready to go to the next stop." Truman took one last look at his followers and nodded lightly. He had already made appropriate arrangements for these followers.


    And the universe cannot stop the induction of the Book of Dreams.


    "Are you finally going to the next world?" Amon''s body suddenly appeared behind Bethel.


    He adjusted the monocle on his right eye, showing great curiosity about the new world.


    "Take your clone back, we won''t come back again." Truman glanced at Amon and understood some of his thoughts.


    This naughty kid won''t just walk through the world without leaving any traces.


    "Don''t forget that your clone and your true body are connected. If you leave your clone behind, your true body will be polluted in the past."


    Amon''s mouth twitched when he heard this, but he was inexplicably afraid when he thought about the scene when he stole the "Mother Tree of Desire" to contaminate it, so he could only recycle some of the previous arrangements.


    After Truman confirmed that Amon had recovered all the clones, he took the two and a half conceptualizations and stepped into the starry sky again.


    There is no longer the sense of crisis of leaving the earth, and the three of them are guided by "karma" to the next stop in the starry sky.


    The starry sky is so big, so naturally you want to see more.


    And this looks like hundreds of years.


    ...


    Time really doesn''t mean much to Truman who travels through space, but on Earth, a few hundred years is enough to change a lot of things.


    Among them, "Twilight" ascends to the throne of God, and the God of War rises. However, under the oppression of the Creator, he can only keep a low profile and preach in secret.


    This is extremely miserable compared to the Church of the Night and the Church of the Mother Earth, which at least have the right to preach.


    Nowadays, the Church of the Creator has completely reached its peak moment in every sense. The King of Angels governs each parish, and the omniscient and omnipotent God performs miracles from time to time.


    Just one sentence caused an ancient god''s subordinate to wander in the wilderness forever, and even the Goddess of Earth and God of War did not try to rescue him.


    This is the age of glory, the glory of the Creator.


    In the Heaven of the Creator, Sasriel is taking care of business.


    All major events that occur in the Church of the Creator require His review and decision, including but not limited to the appointment, dismissal, and rewards of high-level personnel in various archangel dioceses, as well as the suppression and conversion of secret sects.


    "Huh?" Saslier suddenly felt something and looked towards the star world. A priest was walking on the velvet curtain and gradually approached the red moon.


    What happened to cause the main body to take action? Sasril''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Is there any strange movement from the outer gods?" He suddenly frowned, seeming to realize something.


    "It''s been hundreds of years, and it''s time for him to come back..."


    "What''s going on?!" That''s right, Truman, who has traveled to the stars for hundreds of years and traveled to nearly ten humanoid civilizations, is coming back.


    It''s just that his current situation is really not very good.


    "How could you be targeted by the ''Fallen Mother Goddess''!?" Truman''s face was extremely solemn. Now he, Amon, and Bethel, who had successfully advanced to "Planeswalker", were forced out of their semi-conceptual state.


    The illusory gate that was supposed to be composed of pure starlight was now stained with the color of flesh and blood.


    If they don''t stop, even if they pass through the star gate in a semi-conceptual state, they will be contaminated, and they may end up giving birth to a child on the spot.


    It''s just that the power of the Mother Goddess is not so easy to avoid. The crimson tide comes with strong pollution, as if it will completely submerge the three of them.


    "Why were you blocked by the Mother Goddess?!" Truman couldn''t believe it.


    He had not even seen a civilization led by the Mother Goddess among the major civilizations in the starry sky, but now he was blocking his way home.


    "Is it because I glanced at the moon when I left?" This was the only thing Truman could think of.


    At that time, he had gazed at that familiar planet, but that time was hundreds of years ago. He had already returned from a long walk in the starry sky!


    Is it possible that the Mother Goddess has been stuck here?


    It''s absolutely amazing!


    "Use that drop of my father''s blood!" Amon looked solemnly at the approaching crimson tide.


    Truman had threatened Him several times by "throwing Him on the moon to have children", which also made Amon vaguely judge that this being on the moon was an extremely special being even in the "old days"!


    This is not a force they can resist.


    "I still want to save it." Truman shook his head slightly, and finally took out the crystal that did not contain the chaotic blood, and threw it into the crimson tide.


    Click!


    The crystal shattered, and the drop of blood officially appeared in the universe.


    A drop of blood seemed to form a wave formed by the sea of ??chaos, and the illusory seawater that seemed to contain all the secrets rolled in, blocking the crimson tide.


    It was just that Truman saw the bright moon from the other side of the crimson tide, and also saw the crimson, huge and twisted figure standing on the moon.


    At a certain moment, Truman felt that he was about to explode. His consciousness suddenly sank, as if he was about to collapse, and he could only subconsciously manifest the body of a mythical creature.


    The Book of Dreams seemed to have lost its form and was completely integrated into Truman''s body, making his mythical creature form even more majestic.


    "dream!"


    A terrifying sound swept over with endless pollution. This drop of blood obviously couldn''t stop the mother goddess who also had the symbol of a pillar!


    Of course, the purpose of that drop of blood is not to repel the alien god, but to position it!


    "Let there be light!" A gentle voice rang in my ears after hundreds of years. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The power of "Eternal Day" fell on Truman as the sun fell on him, causing Truman to break free from his dazed state, take control of himself, and pull the Book of Dreams out of his body.


    "It''s really..." The corner of Truman''s mouth twitched. He initially had the idea of ??provoking the past, but he gave up with all his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the "Fallen Mother Goddess" who was still one of the pillars in the old days would come directly to him!

 Chapter 101: Djinn

    Chapter 101: Djinn Retreat." The power of the Creator became stronger and stronger as the sun bloomed, suppressing the crimson tide in one fell swoop.


    Truman also took advantage of this moment and jumped directly into the barrier.


    The portal stained by flesh and blood collapsed directly in the sunlight, and the Creator within the barrier and the Mother Goddess on the moon looked at each other from afar.


    In the end, the Mother Goddess took the initiative to retreat and merged into the moon again.


    Truman took the two frightened students and jumped back to his dream territory.


    "The danger is still the danger of the earth..." Truman was still frightened. There is no doubt that these "old days" have source matter, a substance that Truman had listed as inaccessible a long time ago.


    "Let me check for you," Truman''s eyes flashed with a turbulent sea of ??dreams, and he checked whether Amon and Bethel were contaminated by the Mother Goddess.


    "It''s okay, but it''s a safe bet. Then you pray to the Creator once and let Him purify it once."


    "Yes!" Bethel nodded solemnly.


    Amon didn''t dare to neglect.


    "Okay, you go ahead and let me take a rest." Truman slumped down on the dreamy angel throne, spread out the book of dreams and covered his face.


    At that moment, he was forced to open the mythical form and even integrated the Book of Dreams into his body, which had a very bad impact on him.


    Even this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the essence breath of the Mother Goddess really affects his state of existence.


    The troubles that had lasted almost hundreds of years seemed to have returned to him. S��arch* The ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Buzz!


    The divine badge on Truman''s chest trembled slightly, with two different powers blooming, namely the "sleepless" night and the "everlasting day" of the sun.


    After the night became a god and the sun became a quasi-old sun, the power of this badge has also been greatly improved.


    The chaos in Truman''s mind, enveloped by the two powers, dissipated a lot.


    "Your state is a bit strange." Truman''s mind suddenly cleared, and a familiar voice sounded beside him.


    It was the Creator, who exuded a faint radiance of the sun, who helped Truman wake up.


    "..." Truman took down the Book of Dreams covering his face and took a serious look at the Creator.


    "I am still me now." The Creator nodded and confirmed.


    "That''s good." Truman felt relieved, and then asked, "What do you see in me?"


    The words of a Creator were of great reference value to him.


    "You are the ''pure'' and are not disturbed by the essential madness of this world, but maybe..."


    The Creator who claims to be omniscient and omnipotent also uses an uncertain word like "maybe", which is enough to show the seriousness of the problem.


    "...You are not beyond the nature of this world."


    Truman didn''t react, just listened.


    "What is the nature of my madness?" The Creator suddenly asked such a question.


    "It''s recovery..." Truman replied expressionlessly.


    The Creator nodded slightly, and his body turned into sunlight and disappeared completely.


    Truman sat up and checked the pollution on his body. After the double purification of Dream and Creator, even the Mother Goddess could not leave any traces.


    "Dream..." Truman thought of the moment when he and the huge crimson figure looked at each other.


    "He seems to know me, or maybe he knows the Book of Dreams..."


    Truman had a headache, but returned to this situation.


    He needs to face the old days and even the pillars to confirm his own existence, but facing these people will probably plunge him into a state of eternal silence.


    "Eh? Aren''t I prepared for this?"


    You can''t mess with the complete past, but you can always tolerate the incomplete one, right?


    Truman didn''t even bother to say hello to Saslier, and wandered directly out of the Creator''s Heaven, with a palm-sized pyramid appearing in his hands.


    This is the giant pyramid he obtained in that "destined" civilization.


    "''Son of Chaos'', the God of Lamps!" Truman used the pyramid in his hand as a reason to create a result of finding the magic lamp that makes a wish!


    Because the pyramid has some occult connection with the "Children of Chaos", this operation went smoothly.


    Otherwise, relying solely on spirituality or divination, you would not be able to find the wish-making magic lamp. In terms of personality, it is almost identical to the Book of Dreams.


    "In the treasure house of a certain extraordinary race." Truman was inspired and sensed the location of the "wishing lamp".


    Extraordinary races are not just giants, elves, and dragons, but there are also more smaller extraordinary races, such as tree people, fish people, etc.


    Most of these races are gathered together by instinct, and most of them do not even have real intelligence.


    "Spirit World Predator? It seems to be one of the sources of the characteristics of the ''Spiritual Mage''."


    Truman came to a strange mountain range. The barrier between this place and the spiritual world seemed to be somewhat abnormal, and projections of the spiritual world fell here from time to time.


    "The predators of the spiritual world are still unable to develop spiritual intelligence. They are still a group of monsters that shuttle between the spiritual world and the real world."


    Naturally, Truman couldn''t care about these monsters, and he directly passed them into the "treasure house" of these monsters.


    It''s said to be a treasure house, but it''s actually a garbage dump.


    They are all various material properties plundered by spiritual world plunderers in the real world and the spiritual world.


    Truman picked through the garbage and found a lot of good things.


    Ding!


    Truman frowned slightly and turned around slowly. He saw the item he was looking for.


    The object was golden in color and looked like a shrunken kettle. The surface was covered with mysterious symbols, and there was a wick protruding from the spout.


    Under Truman''s gaze, the wick on the spout spontaneously ignited, emitting a thick golden light. The light surged upwards, converging into a pale golden figure.


    "Who are you?" The pale golden figure''s eyes fell on the pyramid in Truman''s hand.


    "Who am I?" Truman suddenly had a better idea and decided to put it into practice.


    He switched his state to "error" and had a monocle made of ground crystal in his right eye.


    The pale golden figure''s eyes narrowed, and the golden color swayed for a moment.


    The next moment, the "Fool" mask appeared in Truman''s hand, and he put it on his face.


    "!" The pale golden figure trembled violently, but was still able to remain calm after all. But when he saw the pair of starlight eyeballs floating around Truman''s body gradually approaching his eyes, he finally couldn''t help it.


    "Stop!" The pale golden figure''s voice echoed in Truman''s ears with an unusually loud voice.


    But this voice had no power, giving Truman a sense of caution.


    All the uniqueness of the three mysterious paths are quite intimidating when brought together.


    Truman followed the good example and put away the "Fool" mask and starlight eyeballs.


    "Who are you?" the pale golden figure asked again, his expression hidden under the golden light and shadow was probably not very good.


    "Who do you think I am?" Truman did not answer, but put the pyramid away and took out the Book of Dreams.

 Chapter 102: Testing

    Chapter 102: Testing Who do you think I am?" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Truman''s body is changing, the space behind him is completely occupied by dream bubbles, dream tentacles with the starry sky as the background slowly stretch out, and the dream book in his hand is also flashing with bursts of dreamy phosphorescence.


    He is like the infinitely magnificent starry sky, the most beautiful fantasy in the hearts of all living beings.


    The pale golden figure suddenly calmed down. He looked at the dreamlike mythical creature form revealed by Truman and responded.


    "Long time no see, Mew."


    "Huh?" Truman''s tone was a bit joyful. He seemed to be still immersed in the sense of accomplishment of scaring the djinn, and did not respond directly.


    Before getting enough information, he wanted to know more about the djinn without revealing too much about himself.


    "I didn''t expect you to end up like this." The pale golden figure snorted.


    Are you... looking for a Victims Alliance? Truman complained silently in secret.


    "Only you, I''m living a good life now." Truman replied without hesitation, "And you are just a light now, tsk, you were deceived by the ''secret'', right?"


    The pale golden figure swayed slightly, and Truman could clearly feel that his mood was getting worse.


    Did I use too much force... Truman reflected on himself.


    "Stop talking about those meaningless things. Why did you come to me?" The Deng God was in a bad mood and asked in a deep voice.


    "..." Truman blinked, "I just accidentally saw this thing in the starry sky."


    The palm-sized pyramid that had been put away just now reappeared in Truman''s other hand.


    He tossed the pyramid up and down to reveal the aura in the pyramid.


    "..." The golden light on the djinn''s body condensed.


    "I also saw an ''Uncertain Mist'', which seemed a bit familiar..." Truman continued, also observing the reaction of the djinn.


    "Hmph!" The Djinn snorted, instead of dwelling on the issue, he brought the topic back to himself.


    "Give me the mausoleum, and then send me out of the barrier." The Djinn made his request.


    "What do you want? The conditions are negotiable."


    Sure enough, this pyramid mausoleum can be used by the Djinn God... Truman''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had also made such an assumption based on the remaining power in the pyramid, and now it was confirmed.


    I just don''t know how to use it... Is it related to resurrection? Then I can''t give it to you easily.


    "What can you do now?" Truman pretended to be disgusted.


    The light golden light on the genie''s body is darker, but the hope of escape is right in front of him. He needs to grasp it, "I can fulfill three wishes for you now, and I promise to agree to your three conditions after returning in full. ."


    "As long as it remains within a certain limit, I will not break my promise."


    "Ha." Truman knew that the "Sons of Chaos" had the power to distort everything, so he did not respond directly.


    "You are too greedy!" The slightly dim eyes of the Deng God suddenly shined and he looked directly at Truman.


    Truman frowned, sensing the power surging like the ocean tide.


    This force is chaotic and disorderly, but his own dreamy phosphorescence is also subconsciously resisting.


    "Your power!" Suddenly, there seemed to be some surprise in the voice of the Djinn God.


    The corner of Truman''s mouth twitched. Sure enough, he didn''t have the talent to become a "fraudster".


    Of course, this is not a problem with his performance, but with the Book of Dreams.


    "It''s you, and it''s not you!" The Deng God instantly relaxed a lot.


    Truman''s face was expressionless, and the Riddler didn''t end well.


    "No need to pretend, you didn''t mean ''dream''."


    Truman didn''t even need to ask, the Deng Shen had already given him the reasons for his judgment.


    The "dream" here refers to the complete "dream" power, which is so powerful that Truman can only divide it to control it.


    It is similar to the relationship between "omniscience and omnipotence" and authorities such as "storm" and "utopia".


    Take the Creator as an example. After He becomes the Quasi-Old Sun, even if He uses the authority of the "sun", He will carry some kind of power from a higher level.


    The power of the Book of Dreams that Truman currently has is not up to that level.


    However, this djinn was much more relaxed than before... Truman was keenly aware of this.


    "You started asking me who you are from the very beginning. It''s too deliberate. Compared with ''Secret'', you are too far behind. He will first deceive and then achieve his goal silently." The statue of the genie I saw something and felt happy.


    "Tsk, can a deceiver be deceived into gaining experience?" Truman immediately replied, causing the djinn''s joy to come to an abrupt end. It was Truman''s turn to be happy.


    "Don''t you want to know what will happen after you fall asleep?" The golden light on the Djinn''s body trembled violently, and he changed the subject very forcefully.


    His eyes fell on the divine badge on Truman''s chest, which made him more certain of his guess.


    "Use those three uniquenesses to lift my seal, send me back to the starry sky, and I will tell you the answer." The Deng God became extremely confident.


    "Your situation is very special. I am the only one within the barrier who can answer your questions."


    "''God'' is about to revive." Truman retorted.


    "..." The Djinn God''s breath was stagnant, but he quickly adjusted his mentality, "I have no conflict with him, and we can even be regarded as allies."


    An ally against the "Secret", right...


    "But you, do you dare to face Him?" The Djinn looked directly at Truman with a half-smile.


    "You may not believe it, but I am now the angel of the Creator." Truman directly took the wishing lamp and started roaming, returning to the dreamland.


    The light around the djinn shrank suddenly, probably because he felt the breath of the Creator and became a little stressed.


    "Have you really become his angel?!" The Djinn was greatly shocked, and then suddenly laughed, "Hahaha! You have become his angel!"


    "For us, fate is still wonderful!"


    This laughter was so heroic and majestic that it made the fairy tale castle tremble a few times.


    Is it so funny? Truman''s eyes flickered.


    After a few seconds, the Djinn God''s laughter stopped, "You can probably sense who is the most malicious to you. How dare you become his angel and stay here?!"


    "He still has some time left." Truman replied calmly. It was foreseeable that his relationship with "God" and "Secret" was not very good.


    After all, the true "God" even took the risk of being discovered in advance to secretly influence the current Creator to test him.


    "It''s not much worse." The genie looked up at the sky outside and made his own judgment, "This place really has the flavor of ''God''."


    Truman frowned slightly, then relaxed.


    This is similar to what he estimated. It is still probably several hundred years away from his estimated time, and that person''s recovery will also be a process, so it is reasonable to start now.

 Chapter 103: Consensus

    Chapter 103: Consensus In a few hundred years at most, the real ''God'' will return, and you don''t have much time left."


    The Djinn stared at Truman tightly, "He will definitely attack you when he wakes up."


    "Even if you have been taught a profound lesson, He will try to eat you."


    "You who don''t have the power of ''Dream'' will never be able to escape." The Djinn seemed to be sure of this.


    "I will kill him first." Truman looked calm.


    "Kill Him? Are you now?" The Djinn''s eyes fell on the Book of Dreams.


    "Oh, you will ask me." The genie looked at Truman and suddenly laughed. He turned into a golden light and got back into the wishing lantern.


    "After all, it''s the old days, it''s hard to cheat." He didn''t control the "Source Castle" as a "weapon" against the djinn.


    Truman shook his head slightly, bent down to pick up the magical wishing lamp, and specially put it in a space pocket for easy access at any time. Among all the powers he could use, the magical wishing lamp probably ranked among the top three.


    It can use the power above the sequence after meeting certain conditions.


    "Oh, it''s a bit difficult to handle." Truman sighed lightly. Apart from the most important answer, the djinn revealed enough information.


    As for the so-called most important answer, there are just a few possibilities.


    ...


    clang!


    In the fantasy paradise, Truman stood on a transformed bell tower, holding a hammer and striking the big bell.


    The ethereal and melodious bells ring in the hearts of dream believers all over the world through the connection of the Dream Book. Even many dream believers on the cosmic scale have heard this bell that can cleanse the soul.


    Buzz!


    The entire bell tower trembled gently, turning into scattered dreamy phosphorescence, and Truman also walked out and sat down in his seat. sea??h th�� N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In just a few moments, three figures emerged from the void and arrived at the Fantasy Heaven.


    "Everyone, long time no see." Truman greeted the three of them with a smile.


    "Sure enough, you are back." Saslier looked at Truman and nodded lightly.


    Hundreds of years ago, because Truman was in the starry sky, the Dream Parliament was suspended.


    Now that he is back, he has naturally become a bond again and convened the Dream Parliament.


    "Everyone has become a god, which is really gratifying." Truman himself also fully possesses the power of "dreams", so he can naturally be regarded as a god.


    The Dream Parliament has truly become the Parliament of Gods.


    "The topic of this meeting is related to you." Truman looked directly at Saslier.


    "Me?" Saslier was stunned.


    "The organization has decided that you are probably going to die." Truman, Amanisis, and Lilith all looked at Saslier.


    For a moment, Saslier felt terrible pressure.


    "That person''s recovery is inevitable. It will take a few hundred years at most. We need to prepare in advance." Truman set the tone.


    "Where did you get the news?" Saslier frowned and looked at Truman.


    "A will that was sealed in the earth in the past, He said that the Creator''s heaven now already has the breath of that person."


    "I guess you should have noticed it too."


    Truman blamed everything on the djinn, and the judgment of an old man was more convincing.


    "..." Saslier fell silent and finally nodded.


    "I''ve made enough preparations, but it''s still hard to be sure enough."


    "But dying to survive is the last choice to dilute the madness. What if you really die?"


    Sasril talked about this issue without hesitation. When he learned that the will of the Creator was already affecting the current Creator, He was already looking for a way to save himself.


    But for that person, most of the conceivable methods are ineffective, and those are the only options left.


    Among them, rebirth from death is the last and most dangerous option.


    "Very good, we have reached a consensus. If you are ultimately unable to suppress that person''s resurrection on your own, we will be your final salvation."


    "If we really want to carry out this final redemption plan, we just don''t have enough people." Amanisis said softly.


    "So, I suggest setting up a secret organization outside of dreams with more people participating. The members are all the gods, or some angel kings!"


    "This organization can be called - ''Redemption Rose''!"


    Truman directly called for the establishment of a "Redemption Rose", leaving the other three speechless for a moment.


    "...Why do I feel that you have unprecedented enthusiasm for killing me?!" Sasril''s faint voice sounded, making both goddesses nod.


    "Ahem! It''s purely a coincidence, it''s all an illusion!" Truman coughed lightly, shaking everything out in excitement.


    But that''s it, Truman even told the remaining details.


    "The gathering place can be at the Giant King''s Court..."


    "Sasril, you are responsible for summoning the King of Angels of the Church of the Creator."


    "Amanisis, you are responsible for everything else."


    "Lilith..."


    Truman stretched out his hand to summon a dreamy phosphorescence, made a detailed schedule on the spot and sent it to everyone.


    "I... thank you!" Saslier gritted his teeth while holding the schedule.


    It was so detailed that He himself felt that he could actually complete his suicide...


    After committing suicide, it was time for Saslier to express himself. Something as sensitive as the resurrection method cannot be discussed here.


    "I have arranged everything for you, but whether you can succeed in the end depends on you!"


    No matter how detailed their plans are here, the most important point is still the struggle between the Creator and "God".


    And the last step of resurrection...


    "I will not give up on your salvation until the last moment comes!"


    This is the heaviest commitment Truman can make.


    The opponent is the omniscient and omnipotent "God"...


    If we say that in the late second era, they were making history, pushing the trend, and going downstream.


    So what Truman has to do now is to go against the current and really try to save the Creator.


    "There is also a very important off-site factor." Truman looked around and pointed directly at the starry sky above his head.


    "Outer God?" Lilith has been wary of the moon all the time since she became a god, and she takes this topic very seriously.


    "The current barrier is still very strong." Amanysis also spoke out.


    This is the consensus of everyone.


    "I went to the starry sky, and the most important conclusion I got is..." Truman looked at his dreamy starry sky, "Never underestimate any outside god."


    "We can''t wait for them to attack. We need to take the initiative to find appropriate ways to defend ourselves."


    The other three were extremely uneasy, each digesting the news in silence.


    They believed in Truman, but the danger they would face would be too terrifying.


    Finally, Saslier looked at the schedule in his hand and suddenly smiled.


    "Okay, let''s get started."

 Chapter 104: Crimson

    Chapter 104: Crimson The parish closest to the Creator''s Heavenly Kingdom is governed by the Pure White Angel Oseikus.


    He was one of the first angels to follow the Creator, faithful and steadfast.


    In the eyes of many believers, this king of angels is even closer to the image of the Creator than the descendant of the Creator, and is the embodiment of the glory and hope of the world.


    "King!" A priest knelt down outside the church, closed his eyes, buried his head, and prayed devoutly.


    "What''s the matter?" A gentle and mellow voice came from the church. The priest looked up and saw the pure white angel kneeling under the huge cross.


    Oseikus opened his pale golden eyes, stood up slowly, turned around, and looked at the priest gently.


    He was wearing a pure white robe, with layers of white angel wings hanging down behind him.


    His overall image is indeed very similar to that of the Creator.


    "King, we found believers worshiping the Crimson Moon in the north of the diocese!" The priest lowered his head to the dust and reported in a serious voice.


    "Crimson Moon..." Oseikus seemed to have thought of something.


    "Is it night?" Osykus made the most reasonable guess.


    The honorable name of the Night Goddess has been spread in many places, including the symbol of "Crimson Lord".


    "Why did the Lord allow such an evil god to preach?!" The pure white angel narrowed his eyes.


    This is the most confusing point not only for Him, but also for many angel kings and other angels.


    The radiance of the Creator shines in every corner of the world. What a dark night, what a Mother Earth. Such a church should not exist!


    Taking the Church of the God of War, which is hidden in the dark and mainly consists of giants, as an example, the Church of the Creator can even easily suppress such a church with a real god behind it.


    Even the Church of the Night and the Mother Earth cannot resist this power.


    "Is it possible that it really involves some secret transactions from ancient times..." Oseikus fell silent. sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Allowing the Church of the Night and the Mother Earth to preach is not normal in any way. There have been various conspiracy theories over the past few hundred years - most of which come from the Church of the God of War.


    "Sasril, Dream..." Oseikus naturally had his own guess.


    Among them, Sasriel is an avatar of the Creator, which is already an open secret, and Mew also enjoys extremely special treatment among the King of Angels.


    It''s hard not to make some people make some bad guesses.


    "I will go and investigate in person." Oseikus had many thoughts flashing through his mind, but his expression did not change at all. He just nodded slightly, and his body seemed to turn into sunlight and disappeared into the church.


    His speed was very fast, and it didn''t take long for him to arrive at the north of the diocese under his jurisdiction. This place is adjacent to the diocese where Wind Angel is located. Both sides have some neglect of management here, and it is most suitable for some secret organizations or other churches to preach.


    "Crimson Moon?" A little golden light lit up in Oseikus''s eyes, like a gradually resurrecting sun, with strands of pure white light blooming.


    For Him, light is the meaning of everything and the beginning of everything.


    Oseikus got enough information in the sunshine, including the behavior of everyone at this moment and even some dark emotions.


    At this level, the power of light has begun to abstract, and the ability to "purify" can even directly perceive and eliminate people''s emotions.


    "Crimson..." Okuses frowned slightly. He suddenly raised his head, looked up in the sunshine, and saw a crimson moon in the symbol of spirituality.


    "There are many vampires hidden here." Okuses also learned this fact.


    After the "fall" of Lilith, the Vampires first took refuge in the elves. However, within a few hundred years, the Elf Kingdom also fell, and the ''Beautiful God'' Ornia could only hide around with the Vampires.


    "The Church of the Mother Earth has also made great efforts to gather the remaining power of the Vampire Clan."


    "Huh! There are so many heretics in my parish?!" Okuses was really angry.


    There can be no darkness under the sun!


    "Night, Mother Earth!" These are two gods, but as proud as Oseicus, he will naturally not be afraid. A pure white light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    His entire body seemed to have turned into a small sun, emitting intense light and heat.


    No pagan can survive under the "purification" of the King of Angels!


    Buzz!


    But this ray of light could not really explode here. A chaotic illusory aura emerged from Okuses'' body and trembled slightly.


    That was the shelter given to them by the Creator in the early years, and now it is also a symbol of the true King of Angels.


    "Lord..." Okuses closed his eyes subconsciously. In the spiritual induction, a chaotic ocean appeared in his eyes, and an infinitely high light and shadow walked on the pale water.


    This is an oracle from the Creator.


    "All the kings of angels gathered in the Creator''s Heaven?" Oseikus got the corresponding picture from it.


    It was the image of Saslier praying under the huge cross.


    "...calling all the angel kings..."


    Why this time? ! Okuses frowned and could only suppress his anger.


    It happened to be at this time, which may represent a certain attitude of the Creator.


    His attempt to clear out that crimson moon was not allowed.


    The appearance of the picture at this time may be some kind of warning to him.


    Everything He has done cannot be hidden before the Creator who has the authority of "omniscience and omnipotence".


    "...Yes!" Okuses lowered his proud head.


    "It''s not time to report yet, why are all the angel kings summoned at this time?"


    Oseikus rushed to the Creator''s Heaven as quickly as possible and came to the temple of Sasril.


    "Tsk, little crow? Why are you like this bird now? It''s not as fun as before."


    Oseikus focused his gaze and looked deep into the temple, where besides Medici there were two figures that he had not seen for hundreds of years.


    Angel of Time, Amon and Angel of Dreams, Truman.


    They came back from the stars... Oseicus realized this, but he just nodded lightly to these two "colleagues" and waited for Medici to test.


    "What? You left your mind in the starry sky and don''t recognize me anymore?" Medici looked at Amon and clicked his tongue.


    After experiencing the starry sky for hundreds of years, Amon looked exactly like Truman remembered him.


    Not only that, his temper has been tempered to a certain extent by Truman, and he will no longer be easily stirred up by Medici.


    "Tsk, I haven''t seen him for hundreds of years, why are you still using this method? You''re not making any progress." Amon pushed his monocle gently and looked at Medici with slight disgust.


    "Hey! You''ve made some progress. It would be great to have the King of Angels as your teacher! I don''t even have this kind of treatment."


    "..." Both Amon and Adam felt offended!


    Sure enough, Medici has not been killed yet, and mastering the legion is definitely one of the most important reasons.

 Chapter 105: Big Problem

    Chapter 105: Big Problem Truman watched with a smile as Amon and Medici exchanged passionate words, which was also the repertoire of the King of Angels.


    Medici always has some strange auras, among which, except for Truman''s authority as the master and Saslier, the deputy king of heaven, who can be slightly avoided, the others are often provoked by this war angel.


    "Okay!" After all the angel kings gathered here, Saslier directly interrupted the increasingly escalating "war" between Amon and Medici.


    "Amon and Truman returned from the starry sky, and the parish that was originally assigned to their management returned to their rule."


    Saslier got down to business.


    For this matter, the kings of the archangels are also mentally prepared, and some of the divisions of interests will be carried out under the auspices of Saslier.


    This is the most just.


    "Besides, there are many things..." Saslier took out many of the accumulated academic affairs and discussed with these angel kings how to deal with them.


    Managing a church that accounts for almost 90% of the world''s population is no easy task.


    Truman has always been on the edge, not caring about the interest disputes between certain angel kings.


    The king of angels also needs followers, so the characteristics of angels are also more important to them.


    As for the believers... Amon has not yet completed the clone. All his achievements are his own, but Truman has an anchor of faith that is completely his own, and even shares the Creator''s followers.


    Truman didn''t care about these disputes but was actually looking at all the angel kings here carefully.


    What we are looking at here is naturally whether there are traces of some outside gods on these angel kings.


    This is the most important thing about this meeting.


    Truman has seen most of the civilizations left behind by the outer gods in the starry sky, and is sensitive enough to their power or pollution that he can be called a detector of the past.


    "Urolius is a fool, there is no need to doubt Medici''s loyalty for the time being..."


    The rest of the people were just swept away. Truman''s focus was on the "Pure White Angel" Oseikus, the "cherubi" Herabergen, and the "Wind Angel" Leodro.


    Without anyone noticing, Truman''s eyes reflected the dreamy starry sky, and the dreamy phosphorescence fell on the King of Angels.


    In Sasril''s temple, the abilities of all angels will be weakened to a certain extent.


    With the cooperation between him and Sasril, even the King of Angels could not detect anything.


    "It''s normal..." Truman really didn''t find anything wrong with the three key suspects.


    "Can''t relax!"


    After the meeting with the King of Angels, Truman directly dragged Sasril to the dream territory and created a top-secret environment with the Book of Dreams.


    "Take Oseikus, Herabergen and Leodro off the list." Truman said to Saslier in a serious tone.


    "In this way, our strength will be weaker." Saslier frowned slightly, so that the pressure on the Creator will be greater.


    It is impossible to bring Amon and Adam. If these three are excluded, the power of the Creator Church will be slightly insufficient.


    "Let me ask you, what is the ceremony for the ''tyrant'' to become a god?" Truman''s face was solemn.


    "It''s a challenge to the gods..." Sasril''s body suddenly stiffened, his eyes slowly widened, and his pupils tightened.


    "Challenge the gods?!" Saslier repeated these four words, and the shadows behind him seemed to be distorting, "Why would I ignore such a thing?!"


    His face collapsed a little, and he felt an inexplicable feeling of hair standing on his back and a chill on his back. S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Is it possible that even Him was affected?


    "It''s a blasphemy against the slate!" Truman''s face also looked gloomy.


    "You have been with that body all year round. It would be an accident if nothing happened."


    "But I can''t live without the blasphemy slate..." Saslier had already adjusted his condition and took out the blasphemy slate, his eyes flickering as he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s really difficult..." After a long time, Saslier calmed down and looked at Truman.


    "Fortunately, I have you." Saslier sighed.


    The only two people in this world who have complete control over all paths on the profane stone are the two present here.


    The rest are at best the three paths of the "River of Eternal Darkness" mastered by Amanysis.


    Truman had already received this entire set of knowledge when he first met Saslier.


    "Maybe when I first met you, all the knowledge I was able to obtain was also an arrangement of your body?"


    Truman instantly remembered the scene where the Creator came to him after he was born.


    At that time, the Creator called Truman "Mirror".


    Now he really has become a "mirror".


    "That''s you, otherwise I will definitely kill such a person!" Truman suddenly rolled his eyes, now is not the time to care about this.


    "This... I really don''t know." Saslier was also stunned.


    "Hmph!" Truman snorted, skipped the topic, and continued to discuss the details of the plan with Saslier.


    ...


    Osychus retraced his steps, leaving the heaven of the Creator, and soon he was again at the edge of his diocese.


    After experiencing a "warning", it was impossible for him to take action against the Night Cultists and the vampires here.


    "That crimson moon..."


    Osykus suddenly remembered the red moon he had foreseen in his spiritual mind.


    The crimson moon, hanging high in the spiritual sky, is both a concept and a symbol.


    Oseikus subconsciously raised his head and looked at the real red moon in the horizon.


    ...


    Truman wandered away from the Creator''s Kingdom. He ran away directly with his territory, and like other angel kings, moved to the parish under his jurisdiction.


    The diocese where Truman is now is actually the area previously ruled by the Destruction Wolf, which is where the Kingdom of Deep Darkness is now.


    It''s just that the Kingdom of Deep Darkness has been kept secret all year round, and no one can discover its existence.


    "I left..." Truman shook his head slightly. He didn''t really want to move, but it was too dangerous to stay in the Creator''s Heaven.


    Saslier is unknowingly affected, and the "God" is still silent now. He is probably making some preparations secretly!


    "Are you at home?" Truman knocked on the door of Deep Dark Heaven.


    "I''m looking for the entrance to the underworld," Amanysis''s voice reached Truman''s ears.


    "Salinger?" Truman raised his eyebrows.


    After acquiring the "Phoenix" characteristic at the end of the Second Age, he did not appear in the real world for hundreds of years and was autistic in the underworld.


    "Salinger probably hasn''t become a god yet, right?" Truman wasn''t sure. After all, due to his own reasons, the Phoenix might have died earlier than in the original trajectory.


    Only he himself knows which step Salinger has taken now.


    "Go over to the giant and find Badheir." Amanissis''s voice sounded again.


    "Let me convince Badheir?" Truman''s expression became a little strange.


    There are a lot of grievances between him and Him.

 Chapter 106: Redemption

    Chapter 106: Redemption The current God of War is the eldest son of the Giant King hundreds of years ago, the "God of the Morning" Badheir, who Truman had plotted against back then.


    But now that he has become a god, when he looks at his past, he will probably notice what Truman did back then.


    "Tsk, you are determined enough, what kind of devil are you afraid of!" Truman shook his head indifferently and wandered directly to the back mountain range in the north of the mainland.


    This is a settlement of giants.


    The kingdom of the "God of War" is also hidden here.


    "Twilight Temple." Trumen looked up and saw a giant building similar to the Giant King''s Court.


    The orange-red dusk shrouded here was purer than the dusk that shrouded the Giant King''s Court all year round, and was full of the atmosphere of decay.


    "Dream!" When Truman''s eyes fell on the Dusk Palace, the orange-red dusk suddenly broke out, and streaks of orange-red light wrapped around Trumen.


    "What? Do you still want to fight with me?" Truman looked at the eroding orange-red light expressionlessly.


    Before the color of dusk eroded his body, it seemed as if an illusory sun fell from the sky and drove away the dusk.


    "The trick of the Dragon of Fantasy!" A figure as huge as a mountain loomed in the temple at dusk, wearing a armor full of dilapidation, and its single eye revealed the lonely dusk.


    "God of War" Badheir!


    He was holding an exaggerated long sword in his hand, pointing vaguely at Truman, and his desire to fight was extremely strong.


    It''s just that He is also wary of the power of "utopia".


    "He actually allowed you to take over this authority. I thought it was only symbolic." There was some doubt in Badheir''s voice.


    He was talking about what is said in the Creator''s sacred scriptures, "Dreams act as the authority of the Lord."


    "Utopia" is one of the pillars of the Creator.


    "So you want to fight?" Truman took out the Book of Dreams, making the orange-red dusk thicker again.


    Which true god can''t see the identity of the Book of Dreams?


    "Hmph!" Badheir moved the tip of the long sword in his hand and made a compromise.


    "That''s right. We are an alliance with deep cooperation and trust." After Badheir''s hostility temporarily disappeared, Truman also put away the Book of Dreams.


    "There is no soil for dreams to grow in my Kingdom of God." But Badheir still did not give Truman a good look.


    "Then do you want your kingdom of God to appear on the earth in an upright manner?" Truman also went straight to the point.


    "What do you mean?!" The dusk in Badheir''s single eye condensed slightly.


    "I have an opportunity here that allows your church to preach independently. Do you want it?" Truman said casually.


    But for "God of War" Badheir, this news can be regarded as hitting his weakness.


    After becoming a god, the declining giant clan could no longer satisfy Badheir''s need for an "anchor".


    Under the protection of the Church of the Creator, the human population has begun to grow explosively. Only a small number can solve the spiritual dilemma faced by Badheir.


    "...What are the conditions?" Badheir didn''t hesitate long and began to ask about the price.


    "Assassinate the Creator." Truman used dream phosphorescence to send these words to Badheir''s mind.


    Dusk suddenly solidified.


    Badheir suddenly looked at Truman, staring at him, trying to see something from his face.


    "Hahaha!" Badheir waved his hand, and dusk completely eroded the void here, expanding the scope of the Kingdom of God to include Truman.


    "Am I crazy, or are you stupid?!" sea??h th�� novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "To assassinate the Creator?!"


    Badheir laughed maniacally, and the evening shook violently.


    Even as bold and cruel as He is, no one dares to have any thoughts of challenging the Creator who is at the height of his power!


    That is the power that truly transcends sequence!


    "Or maybe you finally figured it out and began to imitate my methods? Want to launch a rebellion that subverts the Creator''s Kingdom of Heaven?"


    After Badheier laughed, he looked at Truman with a joking look.


    "This is Saslier and I''s decision." Truman didn''t care about the ridicule at all and just stated calmly.


    And his calmness was powerful enough that even Badheir had to take it seriously.


    "Deputy Lord of Heaven?" Badheir realized that things were not simple.


    Truman nodded slightly, and a shadow curtain appeared behind him, and in the curtain was this eye peering into the outside world.


    This is the embodiment of Sasril''s power.


    "Give me a reason?!" Badheir''s tone was unprecedentedly solemn.


    "The ''original'' will awaken in the Creator." Truman looked in the direction of the Creator''s Kingdom of Heaven and said this news that was enough to shock the world.


    "When you wake up, you no longer even have the qualifications to exist."


    "We''re just redeeming ourselves."


    Truman''s calm voice echoed in the dusk, and "God of War" Badheir was already in a deep struggle.


    "Not enough!" Badheir suddenly stared at Truman''s back, "If you want me to assassinate such a being, the reward is not enough!"


    "You are too greedy." Truman shook his head slowly, but also made a promise, "If the thing succeeds, the reward will be a formula."


    "Recipe over Sequence."


    Truman''s words made Badheir pause again, and many doubts were answered at this moment.


    "You still have hundreds of years to think about it." Truman imagined a space door in the Kingdom of Twilight, gently pushed the door open and left.


    "Above the sequence..."


    Badheir, who became a god through the potion system, knew the importance of this formula. After pondering for a while, he made a decision.


    "Sure enough, these are all things that can be solved with a scare and a recipe." With the information advantage, it is not too difficult to convince these true gods.


    "Let me see who else is there?" Truman sensed the mark of Amanysis... He was still looking for the underworld?


    Salinger is really well hidden!


    "God of Spiritual Things, where is Torzner?" Truman suddenly thought of this man. This man had been hiding in the dark since the death of the Alien King. His presence was so low that Truman could not remember him at all!


    But at this moment, Truman, who remembered Him, subconsciously used the power of "fantasy" and took out a certain rag doll that had been hidden for a long time from the treasure house.


    This is a "divine" characteristic.


    Truman strengthened the cohesion between the characteristics related to the gods and roamed directly to a hidden city-state through the power of fantasy.


    "Separating space creates a place similar to the Kingdom of God?" Truman looked at this hidden city-state and marveled.


    This is a silent and crazy place.


    The outer layer of the city-state is a paradise for living corpses and werewolves, each fighting to devour them, but there is also a certain order.


    The inner city is an extremely restrained world. "Resentful Soul" and "Puppet" are the protagonists here, but these two existences are extremely restrained, making the entire inner city seem like a tomb, too quiet.

 Chapter 107: Pollution

    Chapter 107: Pollution Is this moderation?" Truman sensed a certain quality from the "resentful spirits" and "puppet" in the inner city.


    This is a kind of acting and a kind of restraint.


    "The path of the ''Bound One'' before being invaded by the ''Mother Tree'' was quite normal." Truman looked at the puppets that were frozen in place and nodded lightly.


    Just for a moment, Truman frowned, and some kind of spiritual feeling arose.


    "Mother Tree?!" Truman''s figure flashed and he wandered directly into the center of this city-state.


    "Roar!"


    An extremely evil roar that pierced the spirit body rang in Truman''s ears.


    There is no doubt that this is the attack of a true King of Angels.


    "Quiet." Truman said softly, and all the sounds disappeared in an instant.


    All the curses and erosions turned into dreamy bubbles, exploding one by one in this space, and falling into pieces.


    "Open the door." Truman suddenly raised his head and reached out to explore this space.


    The pair of eyeballs composed of pure starlight flew out of the space behind Truman and revolved around Truman.


    With the blessing of the "door" authority, Truman''s hands seemed to penetrate into the essence of the space, tearing the space apart with a single stroke. S~ea??h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He entered a deeper world.


    "Dream Heaven!" Truman opened the first page of the Dream Book and directly projected the entire Dream Heaven.


    The pollution in front of him was too terrifying, and he had to carry out a pollution coverage first.


    At this time, the washing of the dream sea seems a bit too slow.


    "Purify!" Truman pressed the divine badge on his chest to activate the purifying power in it.


    Only this kind of power can purify the pollution from outer gods!


    After making the most reasonable response, Truman had time to look up to a higher place. There was an illusory starry sky, and in the starry sky, there was a bright star.


    Truman has seen this scene before, at the bottom of the abyss!


    This is the pollution of the "Mother Tree of Desire"!


    The "purification" of Dream Heaven and the Creator finally played a corresponding role, cutting off the pollution cast by that person.


    "Why at this time?!" Truman frowned. It was the glorious era of the third era. The power of the barrier was incredibly powerful, and it was impossible for outside gods to penetrate and penetrate.


    Not to mention the kind of pollution that can corrupt the King of Angels!


    "It''s that ''God''!" After throwing out all the impossibilities, the answer was already ready to come out.


    "Our plans may actually affect the battle between the Creator and ''God'' in the future, so that ''God'', who has not even begun to resuscitate, starts to fight back."


    "God" is the pillar that controls the star realm. His authority can strengthen the strength of the star realm barrier. Naturally, it can also weaken it in certain places to allow an outside god to penetrate!


    "His power now is beyond imagination! At this time, even the Creator himself cannot be trusted."


    Truman''s thoughts turned like lightning and he looked towards the bottom of this space.


    It was a dark, viscous, unspeakably evil liquid. Skeleton heads were floating in the liquid, and even some of the skulls had eyes with distinct blood vessels when Truman looked at them, staring at him.


    "Tolzner!" While Truman was resisting the pollution that dispelled the "Mother Tree of Desire", he was also paying attention to the safety of the God of Spiritual Things.


    In order to resist the pollution of the "Mother Tree of Desire", He made this piece of evil liquid and covered his body with it.


    "Come out!" The large piece of strange dark liquid on Torzner''s body all gathered in the most inconspicuous corner.


    Soon a mummy appeared in front of Truman. The mummy was wrapped in bandages one after another, with only a pair of eyes exposed.


    "Fortunately, the spiritual force gave me a warning, otherwise if I had wasted time in the inner city, I would have met a mummy who can ''give birth'' here."


    "Purify"!


    Truman once again threw down a purification wave to dispel some of the power that affected Torzner.


    "Dream Angel..." Torzner opened his eyes suddenly, saw Truman, and subconsciously hid.


    "I don''t mean any harm. Can you tell me how you were targeted by ''this man''?"


    The mummy-like Torzner looked up at the illusory starry sky, where the dreamy heaven and the "purification" of the Creator were alternately dispersing the pollution from the starry sky and cutting off the mystical connection.


    This truly saved Him.


    The god of spiritual things, Torzner nodded slightly towards Truman and talked about the source of this pollution.


    "About... three days... ago..." Torzner''s throat had an obvious friction sound, and he didn''t know how many years he hadn''t spoken.


    "Three days? Are you sure?" Truman interrupted Torzner rudely and asked eagerly.


    Three days ago was a very delicate time. On that day, the King of Angels Conference was held, and Truman pointed out the impact of the "Desecrated Slate" on Saslier, making him wake up.


    "That means we are really threatening ''God'', especially by pointing out the desecration of the Tablets."


    This is a very important point, enough for ''God'' to make certain responses.


    Although the current Creator or Sasril can no longer leave the Blasphemy Slate, after taking precautions, "God" cannot easily succeed.


    "This at least proves that our preparations are not all in vain..." Truman raised his lips.


    "I''m... sure." Torzner, who looked like a mummy, rolled his eyes that seemed to be made of filth.


    "Three days ago... my characteristics... were pulled by the gathered power... inevitably... I looked at the starry sky and saw... that bright star."


    "That kind of... pollution from the outer gods... descended from the star realm to... bind and capture me."


    "Thank you... for your help... Mr. Mian." The mummy awkwardly bowed his head to greet Mian. He spoke as much as he could for hundreds of years, and now his speech is much smoother.


    "I don''t have the habit of giving freely," Truman pondered for a while and looked at Torzner, "Now we need your help, you can''t refuse."


    "Of course, to show my sincerity, this thing can be used as a reward." Truman took out the special rag doll directly.


    The mummy finally made obvious movement, its eyes widened, and it subconsciously took a half step forward. There was a strong cohesive force bursting out between the two.


    But Torzner still has sense and knows that this thing is not so easy to get. Hasn''t he known for so many years that this "divine evil" is in Truman''s hands?


    He did not try to obtain it. Firstly, Truman has not been on earth for hundreds of years. Secondly, he did not have enough bargaining chips. The treasure house left by the Alien King has been basically consumed. This dream angel controls the Creator. treasury.


    "I don''t have...the right to refuse..."

 Chapter 108: Emergency

    Chapter 108: Emergency There should be no reason to refuse."


    Truman directly sent the rag doll in his hand to the mummy Torzner.


    "This characteristic can help you resist the pollution of outer gods."


    Truman deliberately added something to this characteristic. As long as the barrier is not broken and the "Mother Tree of Desire" enters the earth in person, Truman can try to save this "bound god".


    As for whether he can completely break away from that person''s shackles, what is needed is Thorz''s own strength.


    Torzner''s filthy eyes shone slightly when he saw this characteristic in his hand, especially the power to resist the pollution of foreign gods that moved his heart.


    After this pollution, he has faced the irresistible power of the outer gods head-on. If Truman comes later this time, the pollution may completely cover him.


    Then He may just be a puppet who only gives birth to children.


    "good!"


    This is the only word that means fast and accurate


    "We will assassinate the Creator."


    Truman took advantage of the situation and revealed his ultimate goal.


    Click!


    The mummy''s movements were so fast that Truman saw a phantom, and Torzner put aside the "godly evil" trait he had obtained and jumped directly into the spirit world. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This...makes sense.


    "How could you run away?" Truman raised his eyebrows slightly, flicked his fingers, and the rag doll turned into a stream of light and sank into Torzner''s body, forcibly helping Torzner accommodate this "divine evil" "characteristic.


    Torzner, who is the King of Angels himself, has no problem accommodating a portion of the "god''s evil".


    With the help of "utopian" power and dreamy phosphorescence, Torzner''s mental state was maintained within a reasonable range and he gained peace.


    "You''ve already taken the reward, do you want to pay it back to me?" Truman looked at the mummy walking out of the spirit world.


    It''s impossible to repay the fused features...


    The mummy lay in the void as if dead, having given up struggling.


    "Very good, happy cooperation." Truman smiled, wandered away, and returned to his own territory.


    "The power of alien gods may have entered our world." Truman sent this news to the other three members of the Dream Council, reminding them to prepare early.


    However, Truman also knew that they had almost no way to deal with it.


    "God" even just weakened the strength of some barriers and already caused great trouble to them.


    However... the incoming power is estimated to be maintained at a low limit, and there is a high probability that it will not affect the recovery of "God", but this is already a big trouble for Truman''s side.


    laugh!


    Truman was inspired and took out something from his pocket in space. The golden wishing lamp was trembling slightly, and its wick emitted an unusually sticky golden light.


    These rays of light converge upward to outline a golden figure.


    After the Djinn appeared, he did not look at Truman immediately. Instead, he set his sights on the Church of the Creator in the diocese managed by Truman. There was a huge cross there, pointing to the Creator.


    His tone became solemn, "The spirit of your Creator has begun to become confused."


    Truman was suddenly shocked and looked towards the Church of the Creator.


    "What? Aren''t you ready to trade with me?" The Djinn looked at the church with caution.


    He claims to be an alliance with "God" against the "secret", but it depends on whether "God" needs his alliance...


    "Go back!" Truman''s face was solemn, he picked up the magic lamp and stuffed it back into the space pocket.


    "This is a process and now is just the beginning."


    "None of us will die, but we will occasionally fall asleep. When we wake up, everything will surrender." The voice of the genie echoed in Truman''s ears.


    "But you are different. The biggest unreasonable thing is that you wake up."


    Truman opened the Book of Dreams and forced the members of the Dream Council into it.


    Buzz!


    The Sea of ??Dreams was in great turmoil, the Kingdom of Dreams was also trembling slightly, and the Book of Dreams also sensed the awakening will of the "God".


    Four figures appeared in it, sitting on the four chairs.


    All eyes were fixed on Saslier.


    Saslier''s expression was also heavy. He looked at Truman and sighed softly, "You are right, he woke up in my body."


    Truman and the two goddesses even felt as if the stone had finally fallen to the ground.


    "This is a slow process, but it is also an irreversible process."


    Saslier talks about his situation.


    "He is adapting, and he is also doing omniscience, shaping omnipotence."


    "His spirit is still very weak, but I can''t remove it. Every attempt will weaken itself and strengthen the other party. This is..."


    "The process of boiling a frog in warm water." Truman thought of a suitable metaphor.


    It''s a pity that Saslier is the "frog" now, and the rhythm is completely in the hands of that "God".


    "Next, I will fall into a deep sleep and resist the resurrection." Saslier glanced around and announced the news, "This may be a long process."


    "After that, everything in the Church of the Creator will enter a stable state, and everything will be focused on confronting Him."


    It also takes time for water to reach a certain temperature, not to mention that the Creator will not give up on saving himself.


    This period of time is the pull between the old and the new Creator.


    "But I also prepared for the worst."


    Saslier stated calmly.


    "I have invited Ourolius and Medici in the name of the Vice-President of Heaven."


    "I have invited Salinger."


    "Badheir and Torzner are also in place."


    Amanisis and Truman spoke to confirm one after another.


    "I hope you can be my salvation." Saslier thanked everyone present with a chuckle.


    The dream heaven fell into silence, and everyone''s mood was very subtle.


    Then Lilith spoke to break the silence, "I sensed the one on the moon, and He seemed to have power to penetrate into her."


    "Yes!" Truman nodded slightly, "When I was looking for Torzner, I happened to encounter the pollution infiltrated by the ''Mother Tree of Desire''."


    He once again reiterated his previous findings in this dream parliament.


    "I suspect that ''God'' has weakened the world barrier and introduced the power of external gods."


    "This would stretch our resources significantly."


    Just as the appearance of pollution by the "Fallen Mother Goddess" on the moon directly attracted Lilith''s attention, she could not allow that pollution power to take root in this world.


    ?


    "..."


    "How is your condition?" Amanisis asked about Truman''s condition.


    "That''s right, you can''t face the source of matter." Saslier suddenly realized this. Before, his attention was distracted by the sleeping side of his body and he was not aware of it.


    "I have a lot of believers now," Truman said. "As long as the source material doesn''t attack me directly, I can resist it."


    There are already more dream believers on the other side of the starry sky than on the earth, and the extraordinary people who have received his gift are more important than other believers and can help him anchor himself.

 Chapter 109: Redemption Rose

    Chapter 109: Redemption Rose Truman''s anchoring himself naturally means maintaining a clear self-awareness and not falling into a state of near eternal silence and not knowing whether he can wake up.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready to face ''God'' directly." Truman said.


    The other three also felt much more at ease.


    Today''s Truman is a real god and will play an important role in the fight against "God".


    If there is one less true god-level combat power, then the planned assassination will be even more difficult.


    "Get ready for that ''Redemption Rose'' party."


    Finally, Saslier took a look around and decided to take matters into his own hands.


    "Okay!" The others nodded.


    The three figures disappeared into Dream Heaven one after another. Truman walked out of the supreme palace of Dream Heaven and looked at the sea of ??dreams below.


    The vast sea of ??dreams that seems to connect every life is now in some kind of turmoil because it senses the awakening of "God".


    This performance is much better than the situation a long time ago when Truman just woke up and encountered the Sea of ??Chaos.


    At that time, the Book of Dreams immediately rioted when it sensed the breath of the source, and was about to collide with the Sea of ??Chaos.


    "It is feasible to weaken the Book of Dreams..." Truman looked at the sea of ??dreams and had an overall perception of the entire Book of Dreams.


    There are already a lot of Dream Path Extraordinaries in the starry sky, and the large number of gifts has weakened the power of the Dream Book a lot.


    But this is actually a good thing for Truman.


    "I am a dream, but a dream is not just me."


    What was weakened was the part other than Truman, which made Truman more able to control the Book of Dreams, and his tendency to sleep was also slightly weakened.


    When the Book of Dreams is weakened to a certain extent and he completely controls the Book of Dreams, he will probably be able to take control of the real "Dream".


    This authority is also easy to understand, that is, dreams come true and wishes come true. It has some overlap with "dreams", but it is comparable to a pillar in terms of status.


    As for the power given by the Book of Dreams, it can all be recycled. How many years can the average extraordinary person live?


    In the past few hundred years, those Dream Path Extraordinaries have all changed.


    ...


    Truman came to the Giant King''s Court.


    This place has been abandoned for a long time. Of course, as the Kingdom of God in the "Twilight" of the previous generation, it still maintains sufficient strength and will not collapse.


    "secret"!


    A faint figure came behind Trumen.


    His appearance only made the color of the void darker, outlining a female figure shrouded in mist.


    This is the true form of Amanysis, who has not appeared in the real world for a long time.


    After His arrival, the hidden power began to work. The Giant King''s Court still existed there, but no one, not even angels or true gods, could notice it anymore.


    It was as if such a magnificent divine kingdom had never appeared here before.


    "They have arrived." Truman nodded lightly.


    Um! Amanisis nodded slightly and disappeared.


    And Truman also walked towards the most magnificent temple and gently opened the door.


    The dusk light shone into the palace, and Truman also saw clearly the layout inside.


    This is a hall painted with countless murals. In the center of the hall is a long dark red table, surrounded by high-backed chairs with complicated patterns.


    Truman walked into it, and a certain scene in his memory seemed to have crossed the boundary between illusion and reality and arrived here.


    The difference is that now he will also participate in this lively party.


    "Dream, you''re here." Saslier''s high seat was at the top. There were two high-backed chairs. He was sitting on the left side, and the faint shadow was on the high-backed chair on the right side.


    The apparent conveners of this gathering are still Sasril and Amanisis.


    Truman walked to the first chair on the left, and passed Ourolius and Medici in turn - after eliminating the three angel kings who might have problems, the power of the Creator''s Heaven was a little weak.


    There are four people on the right, namely the soft, dignified and all-inclusive "Mother Goddess of the Earth", the "God of War" wearing decaying armor, and the "God of the Undead" wearing a dark black robe with deep features, wrapped by straps. The mummy of the "god of spiritual things".


    "We gather here to redeem ourselves and maintain the balance of this world."


    After Truman took his seat, Amanysis''s voice sounded faintly, echoing in the ears of the gathering.


    "There is no need to feel guilty, it will not benefit us. Division and deviation are the most basic order in this world."


    "This is His idea, and we are just the executors of this plan."


    "There''s no denying that we all have dark thoughts and desires, but that''s normal."


    "Death and blood are inevitable. In the name of ''Redemption Rose'', we will redeem the world, Him, and you and me."


    Everyone listened quietly, even the most arrogant Medici did not interrupt.


    "Oh, what a gathering of betrayers." Of course, Medici began his performance after Amanissis finished speaking.


    He pressed the back of the chair backwards and put his feet on the long dark red table, not paying any attention to the true god opposite him.


    "This time, you are the ones who betrayed..." As a truly experienced god, Badheir glanced at the four kings of angels opposite him.


    "Oh? You still have the last time?" Medici raised his eyebrows arrogantly, very interested in the story of the "last time", "Do you want to share your advanced experience?"


    While speaking, Medici looked at the "Earth Mother Goddess".


    The "God of War"''s betrayal of the Giant King is no secret in the circle of the King of Angels.


    "Okay." Before Medici challenged the "Earth Mother Goddess", Saslier stopped her and changed the topic to the right direction.


    "After I fail in my independent struggle, that person''s power will reach the same level as mine, but you don''t have to worry too much." S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Most of that person''s power will be suppressed by me, and you just have to kill me when the time is right."


    Saslier''s words silenced the audience, with both Ourolyus and Medici showing uncontrollable resistance.


    Although he already knows what needs to be done, assassinating the person he has been loyal to for nearly a thousand years is not something everyone can do.


    "Whether you succeed or not, you will get the recipe for becoming the old one."


    "Meng will be responsible for all this."


    All eyes were focused on Truman.


    "In addition, I will give you a piece of information about the alien gods that I brought back from the starry sky." Truman said, making the gods present shine again.


    As a pioneer in the starry sky, Truman has more information about the starry sky than the entire earth knows today.


    But at the level of gods, the starry sky is what they have to face.

 Chapter 110: God

    Chapter 110: God Everyone, this is just the prologue. The real challenge will begin in a few hundred years." Truman reminded softly.


    "Let''s prepare each other." Saslier nodded slightly, and then Amanisis directly announced the end of the first gathering of "Redemption Rose" and left secretly.


    Immediately afterwards, the Mother Goddess of the Earth, the God of War, the God of the Undead and the God of Spiritual Objects all left through their own means, leaving only a few Angel Kings of the Creator on the scene.


    "I used my ability to make a prophecy." Ourolius looked up at Sasril, "I saw corruption, blood apes, darkness, decay, killing, filth in my destiny..."


    Saslier just listened without commenting.


    "None of them are good words." Medici clicked his tongue, but his mood was far less cheerful than before.


    "Why don''t you bring Leodro and Amon with you?" Medici looked at Truman and Saslier who looked calm, "Maybe they are so stupid that they can''t tell which one is their master. Yet?"


    "Amon and Adam have my plan to fight against that person, and Leodro and the others may be affected by that person because of their paths." Saslier explained.


    "It''s really..."


    Even Medici was speechless for a while. A church that had ruled for almost the entire century was forcibly split. They were even plotting to assassinate the omniscient and omnipotent Lord.


    "I need some time to accept it." Ourolius stood up and paced back and forth in the dusk palace, and then... He decided to paint a few murals to calm down.


    "Interesting!" Medici jumped to Ouroboros''s side and watched the mural being completed. From time to time he would make suggestions to modify his perfect image in the mural.


    "..." Truman watched this scene and moved closer, using dreamy phosphorescence to add some material to his portrait.


    When Medici saw this, he said that he wanted it too, but was severely rejected by Ourolyus. He had always been a realist, so he couldn''t beat the dream, otherwise...


    Saslier was speechless as he watched the three angel kings competing over a mural.


    Just now they were plotting to kill the Creator, and now they were discussing how to leave a more perfect image on the mural.


    Is this...appropriate?


    But for a moment, Saslier thought this was pretty good.


    ...


    These hundreds of years are critical for the Creator who is at odds with "God", but for "Redemption Rose", this is very painful.


    Among them, the problems Truman encountered were particularly prominent. In his own territory, he felt the gradually reviving will of "God" all the time. The sea of ??dreams was turbulent all the time, leaving him mentally and physically exhausted.


    But Truman wanted to take this opportunity to gradually strengthen his resistance to the will of "God", so he persisted and did not leave.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, Truman also made some preparations. On the surface, he was only active in his divided "Dream Angel" identity.


    This "Dream Angel" identity is constantly walking around the world, making preparations for various wars.


    Over the course of hundreds of years, the Church of the God of War was recognized by the Church of the Creator, and even secret sects that worshiped death or pursued abstinence appeared in some places.


    This was Saslier''s advance payment.


    Rumors have emerged in many dioceses that the Vice-President of the Kingdom of Heaven was tempted by the hidden existence and gradually fell into corruption.


    "You and Saslier seem to be hiding something from us." This is the first time Amon has come to test him.


    After the establishment of "Redemption Rose", its members conspired every once in a while to discuss specific battle preparations. Even with "secret" power, it was impossible for everyone to be unaware.


    Among them, Amon relied on a certain keen sense of smell to lock Truman and determined that he was an important part of this secret.


    "I asked you to ask your father." Truman''s identity is no different from Truman himself, more like a clone.


    There are two eyeballs made of starlight in his hand, which are the uniqueness of the "door" path.


    Bethel has gone to the starry sky to perfectly perform the promotion ceremony of the Sequence One "Star Key" and become a Sequence One Archangel, but this thing cannot be given to Him yet.


    "Father fell into a deep sleep." Amon''s face looked a little strange. He who became the "wrong" only sex noticed that something was changing, but he had no way of knowing the status of the Creator, and he had no ability to see through the "secret".


    "Then wait until he wakes up and ask again." Truman stopped outside a city and used the "gate" authority to locate the coordinates here.


    He has been doing this for hundreds of years.


    "What are you afraid of?" Amon reached out and grabbed the starlight to steal it, but some kind of power was changing. He subconsciously let go and did not try to "steal" again.


    His inspiration gives warning that something bad is going to happen.


    "It''s this move again." Amon sneered, but didn''t dare to do it.


    Amon wanted to continue to entangle and try other methods, but at a certain moment, he and Truman both raised their heads and looked in the direction of the Creator''s Heaven.


    Some mysterious connection made them feel connected. S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Father is awake?" Amon blinked, a little surprised.


    "Yes, I''m awake..." The smile on Truman''s face gradually faded.


    "Ha! The information you have is worthless." Amon suddenly looked at Truman.


    Truman glanced at Amon strangely, then chuckled and said, "Go back to your father quickly."


    "Hmph!" Amon was extremely "obedient" and stole the distance directly, returning to the Creator''s Heaven.


    Truman had no intention of returning to the Creator''s Heaven, and silently began his preparations.


    "You also have things you are afraid of." Truman silently took out a mask from his pocket and put it on his face.


    "The Fool" mask!


    Before that, the uniqueness of the "mistake" reproduced by Truman had already appeared in Truman''s right eye.


    The mask of "The Fool" merged with the uniqueness of "Error", and a strange aura appeared in this world. The eyeballs made of starlight were affected by the cohesion force and were already ready to move.


    If Amon were here, the true "error" and uniqueness would be attracted, and the "secret" would be revived.


    Therefore, Amon was arranged to leave.


    For the omniscient and omnipotent "God", this couldn''t be simpler.


    "Dream, we meet again."


    A priest wearing a simple white robe walked out of this city-state and stepped on the Shinto paved with white stones, barefoot to avoid dust.


    The sunlight seemed to have a destination, gradually converging towards him, forming a halo behind his head.


    He looked at Truman with a pair of eyes as clear as a baby and said hello in a friendly manner.


    Even though Truman was fully prepared for this, he took a step back slightly when he saw the Creator like this.


    The Creator in front of you can no longer see the existence of humanity, giving people a grand and endless feeling, like a huge light and shadow that can support the universe.


    "Hello, ''God''."

 Chapter 111: Beginning

    Chapter 111: Beginning Hello, ''God''.


    Truman took a deep breath, facing this person directly made him feel great mental pressure.


    He learned from the Djinn that God valued him, and speculated that if "God" wakes up, he will most likely look for his true body.


    So he split his identity as "Dream Angel" and also brought the "Secret" suit with him.


    From this point of view, "God" is even more afraid of the "mystery" that has not yet recovered, and chose to see the "Dream Angel".


    If "God" really ran to block Truman''s body, the dream angel here would directly revive "Mystery".


    "Destiny is indeed wonderful enough. Perhaps only the fusion of existences such as the ''Circle of Fate'' and the ''Key of Light'' can completely see through it."


    "Who would have thought that you would become my angel?" Both the Djinn and now "God" seem to care about this very much.


    "It''s not your angel," Truman corrected, and then pointed out a fact, "The ''Dream Angel'' has been completely divided by me, and neither you nor ''Mystery'' can snatch the Book of Dreams away through him."


    This clone has stolen part of the destiny of the original body and is already an independent individual.


    Truman also believed that without this level of preparation, both "God" and "Secret" would have corresponding means to attack him.


    "I''m not a ''secret'', and I won''t use this method. You will send it to me when I need it." "God" spoke with a sense of confidence, as if he had everything under control.


    After "God" said these words, Truman, who was far away in the Deep Dark Heaven, even had a strong idea to give up everything and directly give the Book of Dreams to "God"!


    This is no longer hypnosis, but an absolute grasp of the historical trend, which is enough to affect anyone in the world!


    This is a modern manifestation of the power of "dream" and is an aspect of omniscience and omnipotence.


    boom!


    The sea of ??dreams appeared in Truman''s eyes, and the shadow of heaven appeared between his eyebrows.


    "This is ''God''. The power of one sentence is enough to completely collapse the authority of ''utopia''."


    The "utopian" power that Truman held was completely ineffective, and even gave him the illusion of rebellion.


    "Ah...Saslier, are you in place!" Truman used the Book of Dreams to construct a dialogue line and shouted at Saslier, "I can''t hold it anymore!"


    At this moment, Saslier has come to the Giant King''s Court and locked himself in the deepest place - He has not revealed the final resurrection plan to anyone, but this choice is no different from what Truman knows.


    "Okay, get ready to start." Saslier sat on the black iron throne and placed the blasphemous slate beside him.


    Powers such as the Fall, the White Tower, and the Storm emanate from the profane stone slabs, protecting this place.


    In the end, Sasril rested his left elbow on the armrest, dragged his face with his palm, closed his eyes, and fell into a deep sleep, his personality returning to his true form.


    There will be a battlefield between two generations of creators.


    At the same moment, Amanissis in the form of a half-demon wolf walked out of the darkness, holding a huge and exaggerated death scythe, and a red moon bloomed behind his head.


    The Earth Mother Goddess walked out of the Kingdom of God, spreading endless vitality amidst the chants of vampires and human believers. She came holding a wooden staff, and the earth seemed to be in rhythm.


    The god of war wears armor and holds a sword. The dusk in the one-eyed eye reaches a terrifying level, and the space is decaying and degrading.


    The God of the Dead and the God of Spiritual Creatures are coming, and the Red Angel and the Angel of Destiny are also taking action.


    "It seems that something interesting is happening." "God" looked at the nervous Truman and suddenly smiled.


    At this moment, Truman saw something familiar to "God", it was Saslier!


    "Kill me..." Saslier said these words, but in an instant, "God" took the initiative, with a look of surprise on his face, "Is this the purpose of your accumulation of strength?"


    Once there are two omniscient and omnipotent persons, there will be contradictions in the realization of this authority.


    When two identical omniscient beings are involved in each other, this kind of authority becomes a paradox.


    The second-generation creator, Sasril, completely gave up his resistance to "God" at a certain moment and silently accumulated strength.


    During this period of time, "God" successfully woke up from his deep sleep, obtained enough information, found the Dream Angel, and blocked Truman''s clone here.


    But after Sasril returned to his true form, the power accumulated by the Creator exploded instantly, seizing the initiative!


    Truman looked at the "God" that was changing every second, and he gradually showed signs of mental breakdown. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is the result of looking directly at "God".


    "Fool!" Truman used the power of the "Fool" mask to try to fool "God"''s will, lower his IQ, make him misjudge, and help Saslier gain the upper hand.


    It''s just that a certain kind of strong light blooms from the eyes of "God", as if it is recuperating and falling on the earth, and the terrifying light splashes out, purifying all negative states.


    "God" is completely resistant to "mysterious" abilities, and he actually used his body''s instinct to release the old-level "purification"!


    This instinct seems to be engraved in the deepest part of all the relevant characteristics of "God", and even Saslier cannot stop it.


    "''Secret'', how much you are hated by others!" Truman could only relieve his mental pressure by complaining wildly.


    But it only took a moment, a red moon hung high, shining moonlight, and spiritual riots began.


    There is a secret power that wraps up this battlefield, cutting off all information exchanges, and creating an undisturbed assassination battlefield.


    Amanissis has arrived, and the Earth Mother Goddess and the God of War are also here. The plants on the ground are growing rapidly, and the flowers, mushrooms, trees, etc. are directly drowning the "God".


    And dusk came with a storm of light, and the exaggerated long sword covered with orange-red light slashed down.


    The three true gods acted without reservation, and the "God" who was deeply struggling with himself finally took his eyes away from Truman.


    "Let there be light." "God" whispered to the world, and then there was light in the whole world.


    Different from the previous "purification", this time it affects the entire world. The spiritual world, the star world, and the real world are all shrouded in strong light. No secrets can be hidden at this time.


    In the same way, the hidden power has also been penetrated, and the "hidden" authority that has been almost unsolvable before has been restrained.


    This is also a kind of "omniscientness".


    There are no secrets to hide under the sun.


    The result of the failure of "secret" authority is...


    The whole world saw the terrifying sun rising from the ground.


    And Adam, Amon, Leodero and other angel kings felt the call of the Lord!

 Chapter 112: The mysterious resurgence

    Chapter 112: The mysterious resurgence Is this a grand fireworks show?" The smile on Amon''s lips rose, but it was inexplicably cold.


    "The Lord is calling us!"


    The three angel kings Oseikus, Leodro, and Herabergen responded to the call and rushed to the core battlefield as quickly as possible.


    "Buzz!"


    A city appeared out of thin air above these angel kings, suppressing it with some powerful force.


    "City of Miracles?!"


    Leodro''s eyes widened, but subconsciously he turned into lightning and charged forward!


    The City of Miracles has already become a part of the Creator''s Kingdom of Heaven. No one expected that it would appear here at this time.


    Thunder splashed in the Miracle City, but did not cause any damage to the Miracle City.


    This is the kingdom of the fantasy dragon!


    "It''s a dream." Adam''s face was as calm as usual, and his eyes were as clear as a baby''s as he looked at the City of Miracles without any other reaction. He remained calm and was not prepared to resist.


    The other angel kings used their own methods to explore this fantasy kingdom.


    The City of Miracles did not attack them directly, but turned into a huge maze, trapping them here.


    Without true god-level power, it is absolutely impossible to break open this city.


    ...


    "Bethel!" Truman''s real body also walked out of the Deep Dark Heaven and looked at Bethel, who had been guarding his territory.


    Bethel is now a sequence one archangel, and he is naturally aware of the battle in the distance. sea??h th�� N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The entire continent is in turmoil, and the world seems to be on the verge of destruction.


    This is even more terrifying than the frequent divine wars in the Second Age. It happens in the real world, even on the surface!


    "Teacher..." Bethel hesitated.


    "Do what you have to do, and I will take care of the rest." Truman said softly, and wandered away.


    "Yes!" Bethel sensed the many "space anchors" left by this world and began to use his own power to save more people.


    In terms of mobility, Bethel is now number one in the world, more powerful than the true God.


    The Dream Angel also spent hundreds of years planting enough "space anchors" for Bethel.


    Little bits of starlight kept pouring out of his body, and he seemed to be transformed into a translucent key with a strange shape.


    His state has also become extremely strange. Following the guidance of the "space anchor point", he descended on several city-states almost at the same time, sprinkled starlight, wrapped the humans in the entire city-state, and carried out space transfer as a whole!


    This is also a very important part of the war. "God" chose to place the battlefield in the real world instead of the star realm that is more beneficial to Him. There may not be any intention to shake the Sasril "anchor" on a large scale.


    Truman''s arrangement for this is to let Bethel remove as many humans as possible from this continent, at least so that Saslier will not fall into a worse situation due to the shaking of the "anchor".


    "Why is it so difficult to kill?!" Truman took a deep breath as he felt the terrifying scene in the center of the battlefield.


    "God" still showed terrifying power despite being restrained by Sasril. The three true gods and the four kings of angels could not even cause fatal damage to it.


    "I still have to take the risk!" Truman gritted his teeth, and the dreamy angel in the center of the battlefield directly pressed the two starlight eyeballs in his hands towards his eyes!


    The harm caused to "God" by him using these powers is too weak.


    ����"God" himself has almost constant defense system against all the powers of the three mysterious paths, and he still has enough instinctive reaction even in the tug of war with Sasril.


    "Origin Castle!"


    It was quite easy for Truman to contact Yuanbao through the two unique items on his body, and even Yuanbao had already wanted to find him.


    Buzz!


    A thick gray-white mist suddenly appeared above the spiritual world.


    Almost at the same time, an illusory mark appeared between the eyebrows of the dream angel wearing the mask of "The Fool". It was a strange light door stained with a slight blue-black color, and a thin gray-white mist continued to spread out.


    The "Lord of Mysteries" has truly begun to revive in Dream Angel!


    Truman only felt that some kind of will descended from the Source Castle, and combined with the kind of authority in him, began some kind of indescribable qualitative change.


    At this time, "God" looked over.


    This person gave up the opportunity to overpower Sasril''s personality in a short period of time in exchange for the power above the temporary sequence.


    Hua Hua Hua... Truman even felt that there was something wrong with his senses. He heard the sound of the waves.


    The next moment, the dreamy angel clone of "The Truman" came further away, with an infinitely higher perspective, looking down at the sea of ??chaos surging from the ground.


    His eyes became deep and cold, and some kind of grand will was fighting for the control of this body.


    "Stop!" "God", softly uttered one word, time seemed to have stopped at this moment, and everything lost its color.


    "God" raised his head slightly and looked at the "dream" in the sky.


    A lightning storm at the level of the old days, with chaotic thunder generated out of thin air, was about to split the Dream Angel into dust.


    Bo...


    A gentle sound restored the flow of time in this world, and the necessary position to break free from the shackles of the past was high enough.


    A pocket of space was shattered, and the Black Emperor''s Crown, the Brass Book, and the Wishing Lamp were thrown out, crashing into the terrifying lightning storm.


    "Damn it!" The Djinn shouted, and he was thrown out as a shield!


    The true God cannot destroy the wishing lamp, but "God" can. The intensity of this lightning storm is also maintained at a subtle intensity, which is enough to cause serious trauma but not kill Him.


    The black emperor''s crown was placed on the head of the djinn, and the brass book fell into his hand.


    "distortion"!


    "order"!


    The two powers were back in his hands, but the djinn was in an extremely bad mood.


    The landing point of the chaotic-colored lightning storm was distorted, and finally bloomed in the star realm, shocking the old days outside the barrier.


    The Djinn blocked this lightning storm, preventing Dream Angel from turning into dust, and also bought the most precious recovery time for Dream Angel''s resurrected will.


    The gray-white mist emerging from the Dream Angel became increasingly dense, and many smooth and dark tentacles stretched out from behind him,


    The "Lord of Mysteries" has initially recovered.


    The two pillars looked at each other, and the boundaries of time were blurred, as if they had returned to the First Age.


    When the lantern god was in it, it was as if he had returned to the first era, or even worse. At that time, he encountered a pillar, was tricked into splitting himself, and was stuffed into the magic lamp.


    Now there are two...


    What the Djinn should consider now is whether he can truly be resurrected in the starry sky after being killed by the two pillars.


    If it were before, he was sure that after all, even the complete "Lord of Mysteries" only sealed him instead of killing him.


    But now He is facing two pillars...

 Chapter 113: Corrosion by Outer Gods

    Chapter 113: Corrosion by Outer Gods "I make a wish, and I want my belongings to come back to me."


    A voice rang in the ears of the lamp god, and it was Truman''s voice. He was now the owner of the wishing lamp and had the right to make wishes.


    The Djinn is mixed between "God" and "mystery", and he doesn''t feel the slightest sense of security even if he has the uniqueness of two things. After Truman made a wish, he fulfilled it without hesitation.


    ����The items in this wish also include the wishing lamp, which can allow the djinn to reasonably escape from this dilemma.


    The wishing lamp, the Black Emperor''s crown, and the brass book all disappeared directly and returned to Truman''s body.


    There is no barrier between "God" and "mystery".


    "..."


    The two pillars didn''t speak. They almost subconsciously took action to crush each other''s coffin board to death!


    As if the history of the First Age reappeared, these two men once again started a war at the highest level of the universe.


    Of course, they at this time are far from being comparable to the perfection of the first era.


    Most of the power of "God" is suppressed by the Sasril personality in the body and cannot be used.


    However, the "Lord of Mysteries" who has initially recovered has no corresponding characteristics in his body to support it, and even the "wrong" uniqueness is still false.


    The entire world is in deep danger because of the riots and confrontations between the Sea of ??Chaos and Origin Castle.


    The world barrier seemed to be trembling slightly, and the entire earth was experiencing earthquakes. The continent underfoot began to fall apart, and endless tsunamis were set off in the ocean.


    The Truman consciousness in the body of Dream Angel watched a cosmic-level battle at close range.


    Various concepts have been tampered with, stolen, and reshaped, corrupted, and controlled in the next moment. The space between the two pillars is being shattered, degraded, and collapsed at a terrifying speed.


    This directly affects the stability of the world.


    But this process didn''t last long, and both of them were in bad condition, but "Mystery", who had just recovered, was still suppressed by "God".


    "Eternal day!" "God" spoke softly. Truman, who was far away in his own territory, stiffened, and all the impulses to lethargy caused by the appearance of the source material were suppressed.


    The "Eternal Day" effect exerted by "God" at this time was aimed at him, or more accurately, the Dream Angel.


    The body of Dream Angel has become the basis for the resurrection of the "Lord of Mysteries". The consciousness belonging to Truman has been suppressed to an extremely weak level. Now it is pulled up from the predicament by "Eternal Day", which is enough to compete with the newly revived "Lord of Mysteries" Pull.


    "The pull of fantasy and mystery will create a balance."


    "God" made a prophecy in the chaotic and dark sea.


    This was the first time that "God" used this power and then fulfilled this prophecy without any preconditions.


    Some kind of power keeps the "secret" will and Truman in a strange balance. S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Truman only felt that he had become extremely powerful and could compete with the "Lord of Secrets" in his body.


    "Omniscient and omnipotent"... As long as the recovery of the "Lord of Mysteries" does not exceed a certain limit, I will remain in this state forever.


    Such a thought arose in Truman''s heart. He wanted to give up resistance, but the thought of suicide could not even arise!


    This power is too terrifying. Of course, the "God" who used this power was overwhelmed by Sasril for the first time and fell into a disadvantage.


    This is the price "God" must pay for fighting against the "mystery" of recovery.


    He was prepared now when he made the choice to suppress the will of the "Lord of Mysteries".


    Now the situation has reversed, the offensive and defensive sides have changed, and the "God" who is on the defensive must wait for the next opportunity.


    All the visions of "God" were dissipating, and Sasriel restrained the power he radiated. Of course, he did not withdraw the prophecy of suppressing the "mystery".


    The other true gods came to a standstill under the power of "God", but after breaking free, they attacked again without hesitation!


    The raging tide of darkness is coming, consuming all existence; the decay of dusk and the miracle of living things are blooming at the same time; the bone cloud of death is spreading, the curse of being bound is also taking effect, there is also the red of war, the misfortune of fate... ...


    Sasril waited calmly, and fell into a dream along with the power of the night. He saw himself being killed, and the golden blood of the god was sprinkled all over the ocean.


    It went very well... Truman became nervous, this was the most critical moment.


    "What should I do at this time?" The more nervous Truman became, the less able he seemed to grasp the key point.


    All his energy and mind seemed to be involved in the struggle against the "secret".


    Buzz!


    The divine badge on Truman''s chest suddenly trembled.


    That''s "Eternal Day" from Saslier.


    Truman''s mind suddenly woke up, as if an invisible curtain had been lifted away, and his eyes suddenly became clear.


    "It''s the foreign gods! They are too calm!" Truman suddenly felt like his scalp was numb.


    From the beginning of the assassination to now, the Outer God has not made any move, not even making any appearance of approaching the earth.


    Maybe the will of the two pillars scared them, but this will definitely not scare away the "Fallen Mother Goddess"!


    ...


    In the City of Miracles, the five kings of angels trapped here each behave differently.


    Adam was still waiting for something to happen, and Amon walked through the maze with great interest. Of course, compared to usual, Amon was also a little worried, and the smile on his lips was much lighter.


    Leodro was accumulating his anger, preparing to launch a fatal attack on Mew and defend his faith to the death. Herabergen remained motionless and seemed to be distracted.


    "I have a way out." Oseikus said suddenly. The sunlight had explored every part of the maze, and he was sure that there was no exit to this miraculous maze.


    Then you can only create one.


    All the angel kings looked towards Osykus.


    "Use it quickly! I don''t want to stay here and wait for the results!" Leodro growled.


    "When did you have this ability?" Amon looked at Oseikus with a smile on his lips, and unconsciously stretched his right hand towards Oseikus, wanting to steal.


    "Stop!" Adam picked up the silver cross on his chest at some point.


    But neither Adam''s guidance nor Amon''s stealing failed. There is something extremely high in Oseikus!


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a gadget." Oseikus took out a palm-sized portal made of flesh and blood.


    This comes from a sequence three vampire in the territory of Oseikus, the "Master of Summoning".


    It is worth mentioning that this "Master of Summoning" does not believe in the Mother Goddess of the Earth, nor the ancestor of the blood race, but the moon above his head.


    "Original Moon"!


    Oseikus threw down the door of flesh and blood in his hand, but in an instant, the door of flesh and blood expanded crazily, and low murmurs came from the other end of the door, which seemed to be a sacrifice, and the object of the sacrifice was the "Eternal Moon" , "Primordial Moon."


    "What are you doing?!" Amon sensed a familiar aura and his smile froze slightly.


    "When we can no longer break the situation, we must introduce outside power." Oseikus''s eyes were clear and he was very awake.


    Buzz!


    The door of flesh and blood opened slightly, and wisps of crimson light seeped in.

 Chapter 114: Secret

    Chapter 114: Secret Why would I forget something so important?!"


    Truman felt cold all over his body. If it weren''t for Saslier''s "Eternal Day", he might still be unable to break away from that state of losing his mind.


    "''Fool''?" When had he been affected by the "Lord of Mysteries"?


    "Ha." A chuckle suddenly sounded in Trumen''s ears.


    It was the will of recovery entangled with him in the body of the dream angel!


    "Dream, I saw you last time..." The voice of "The Lord of Mysteries" sounded in Truman''s heart.


    At the same time, what emerged in Truman''s mind was the scene where the Destruction Wolf was killed by Lilith''s self-destruction in the Second Age.


    During that war, the Demon Wolf of Destruction once tried to let go of its suppression of the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" in the body and summoned the Source Castle, hoping to break the situation.


    However, due to the joint efforts of the major ancient gods and the ancient sun god, it failed. The "Lord of Mysteries" who had just shown some signs of recovery was suppressed, and the Destruction Wolf was completely dead, with its characteristics scattered.


    "..." Truman frowned, and then he didn''t believe a single punctuation mark!


    He simply ignored the voice ringing in his ears, and his brain came back online. He instantly locked onto the City of Miracles, wandered over, and saw the crimson door of flesh and blood.


    "Lightning Storm"!


    Truman stretched out his finger, and a true god-level lightning storm was thrown out. One after another, lightning of different colors spread its teeth and claws, expanding wantonly, shrouding the door of flesh and blood in the ocean of thunder.


    The Gate of Flesh is just a manifestation of the characteristics of a "Master of Summoning". It is not powerful and quickly turns into dots of light in the thunder.


    But in this way, the miraculous maze set up by Truman was also opened, and the true god-level power tore open the barrier of this ancient divine kingdom.


    However, the Summoning Gate has summoned all the power belonging to the Mother Goddess in the entire world to this place, helping her locate this place.


    The five angel kings, Amon, Adam, Leodro, Herabogen, and Osykus, each broke free from the City of Miracles.


    Each of them quickly escaped from the attack range of the lightning storm through their own means and headed towards the core battlefield.


    Truman''s eyes are fixed on the three angel kings of Leodro. At this time, he will not hesitate!


    "That''s too late..."


    The resurrected will of the "Lord of Mysteries" and Truman''s will were forcibly pulled together by "God", and Truman could not get rid of it.


    Truman looked up and saw a huge red moon.


    It occupied all of Truman''s field of vision, and a red sea seemed to flow above the red moon.


    When Truman stared at him, the entire sea was boiling, quickly condensing to the middle, and piling up, eventually forming a crimson shadow whose specific appearance could not be clearly seen.


    The red sea disappeared, and the moon''s surface revealed pits, bright and cold.


    But standing on the moon was a figure many times larger than the planet. The huge moon was now just a raised brick in the sea of ??stars.


    The countless eyeballs on the mother goddess turned at the same time, looking down at the blue planet and the dream.


    He seemed to look at Truman for a moment.


    "There needs to be light." Saslier suddenly woke up from his deep dream.


    He looked up and looked beyond the starry sky, knowing everything with his "omniscience and omnipotence", and then reacted instinctively, strengthening the world barrier through the authority of the "Lord of the Star Boundary".


    This greatly weakened the power of the blood moon. After it fell on Truman, there were only a few wisps of light pink pollution.


    It''s just that Saslier, who has used his power twice, is also facing a counterattack by the will of "God".


    Truman woke up from a dream, sweating profusely.


    "Don''t worry, He can''t come in yet." The "Lord of Mysteries" seemed to know what Truman was thinking and reminded him loudly.


    "Are you cooperating with Him?" Truman''s body froze for a moment and was contaminated, but the sea of ??dreams directly washed away the pale pink pollution, without affecting Truman''s state.


    "Why not?" There was a touch of pleasure in the voice of the "Lord of Mysteries".


    "None of us wants to see the birth of a ''God''." The "Lord of Mysteries" has already pushed up the image of a monocle in Truman''s mind, watching all his reactions with interest.


    Whether the real "God" returns completely, or the Sasril plan succeeds and the quasi-old state is stabilized after resurrection, this will have a great impact on the resurrection of the "Lord of Mysteries" and the erosion of the earth by external gods such as the "Fallen Mother Goddess" Big distraction.


    "From this perspective, He is the enemy of all of us, and you happen to be one of us."


    "So I''m helping you kill Him." The "Lord of Mysteries" said in a relaxed tone, "Actually, there was no need to go to such trouble. Your friend is also very good, and he has been able to fight with Him until now."


    "But your appearance gave him more ideas and more twists and turns."


    As for the future, they need Saslier to die quietly, and Truman wants him to be resurrected. This creates a conflict, so Truman also suffered the "Iron Fist". sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you considered ''parasitizing'' me now?" Truman asked suddenly. The two people''s spirits were entangled together. It was indeed very similar to "parasitism". The "Lord of Mysteries" could clearly sense his emotional fluctuations.


    Then there was this conversation that was like stabbing a lung tube.


    "If you think so, then so be it." The tone of the "Lord of Mysteries" remained unchanged.


    Truman did not speak any more, but released his insistence on the unique existence of "error".


    Click!


    There was an obvious sound of disintegration coming from Dream Angel.


    The balance formed by the three uniquenesses was broken, and the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" was greatly weakened.


    This is Truman''s greatest insurance for daring to awaken this "Lord of Secrets"!


    The uniqueness of "error" is completely reproduced by "everything", and he has absolute control.


    And the powerful force of the "error" uniqueness explosion is enough to separate the remaining two uniquenesses, allowing the "Lord of Mysteries" to lie back in the coffin.


    "Ha." The "Lord of Mysteries" has never even lost his composure in the slightest. He relied on the special connection between him and the dream angel to get stuck in a bug and did not dissipate directly.


    "I will not disappear until ''God'' is completely dead."


    "God" once made a prophecy that created a strange balance between the "Lord of Mysteries" and dreams, and now this balance is used by Him to maintain his own existence.


    Buzz!


    Dream Angel turned his head subconsciously. Amon, Adam and other five angel kings had already arrived.


    "Death!" Leodro''s eyes turned red when he saw Sasril being besieged by several true gods in the core battlefield. He wildly threw out his lightning spear and attacked all the besiegers indiscriminately.


    Truman was inspired and rushed forward to block all these thunders.


    Just half a step out, a chill surged from the soles of my feet to the top of my head.


    "Go? Why did you stop?" The voice of the "Lord of Mysteries" was ridiculing.


    "Oh, you are with me now. If I attack you, I will be attacking two entities from the past at the same time!"

 Chapter 115: The initial prophecy

    Chapter 115: The initial prophecy The key point of the contradiction is actually no longer blocking or not blocking.


    When Leodro threw the lightning spear and attacked the true God, he was already challenging the true God.


    This is enough to prove that Leodro has enough courage. One part of his ritual of becoming a god has been completed, and the rest are just details.


    Everything seems to have returned to the trajectory Truman knew.


    Truman''s body froze in place, an uncontrollable sense of frustration appeared in his heart, and a certain sense of powerlessness also exploded in his heart.


    "This is the trend of history."


    The voice of the "Lord of Mysteries" sounded, and there was infinite power in the plainness.


    This sentence was said by Truman and Saslier, but it was not as important as it was at this time, so that Truman seemed to feel a sense of powerlessness similar to that of the Elf Queen at the end of the Second Age.


    Of course, Truman didn''t question him, which would only make the "Lord of Mysteries" more happy.


    "The essence of fate and history is actually the game between me and Him."


    "Both the ''Key of Light'' and the ''Ring of Fate'' are just wanderers in destiny, holding a fulcrum in the game between me and Him."


    "The Lord of Mysteries" reveals a truth that is very close to the essence of this world.


    The first era was when their two perfect bodies started fighting on this planet. At that time, the "Fallen Mother Goddess" avoided the sharp edges of these two.


    By the end of the fight, both of them had contained multiple sources of essence, and could no longer contain their urge to aggregate, and finally fell into a "sleep" in the Sea of ??Chaos.


    After that comes the Second Age of ignorance of all things. This is the era laid out by the Omniscient and Almighty. His backhand wakes up from the sea of ??chaos, gradually takes back the scattered authority, and revives the will of "God". S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So in this era, the backhand of the "Lord of Mysteries" failed, and Amanissis became the demon wolf of the dark path.


    And in that era, weren''t the historical trends promoted by the Dream Parliament what the omniscient and omnipotent wanted to see?


    There was a "dream" in it, but it still couldn''t affect the general trend.


    The Third Age seems to be the age of "God", but in this last time, the "Lord of Mysteries" counterattacked strongly and also showed the power of being the same pillar.


    The result is that "God" falls into sleep again, and his successor cannot retain his quasi-Old Person.


    This is the historical trend that the "Lord of Mysteries" and the "Fallen Mother Goddess" hope to see.


    This historical trend is so turbulent that even the real "God" cannot reverse it, and it is destined to end in division.


    "Dream is special enough, but you are no longer Him."


    "If you want to pursue truth, you have to pay the price."


    "Now, who can resist us?" "The Lord of Mysteries" said nonchalantly,


    "I can do it, and so can you." Suddenly, in Truman''s mind, besides the "mysterious" voice, a gentle voice sounded.


    It''s Sasril!


    Truman looked at this old friend who had known him for many years.


    Now that Sasril is infinitely close to death, darkness, dusk, war, and the energy of life are eroding his last vestige of vitality.


    But these things are not irreversible, and Saslier can even be restored instantly by using his "omniscient and omnipotent" authority.


    But at that time, His will will also be suppressed by "God", and then He may never have a chance to wake up.


    The core battlefield became eerily quiet, and all the gods and the King of Angels also watched.


    Leodro''s eyes widened and he felt a change in his own characteristics.


    No matter what he was thinking before taking action, now he has actually become a betrayer.


    The other true gods or kings of angels also realized something and were waiting for something.


    Even more than them, angels from the entire world have come here, but they just stay outside the core battlefield.


    "There is no need to blame myself, this is the ending I chose." The current Saslier is the combination of the ancient sun god and the dark angel, the real him.


    The characteristics in his body have become unstable due to the beginning of the Leodro ritual, and there is a tendency to separate.


    Once the tendency to separate appears, it cannot be suppressed.


    He has predicted his own ending and even seen further into the future.


    "He is just habitually deceiving and fooling." Saslier''s words carried some kind of power, allowing Truman to break free from his chaotic mind.


    This sentence reminded Truman that the previous "Lord of Secrets" had fooled Truman once.


    Later, because "Yong Zhou" could not be fooled, he began to deceive through words, trying to deny Truman on a spiritual level.


    "You know me very well?" The "Lord of Mysteries" squeezed into the conversation between Truman and Saslier.


    "This is omniscience." Sasriel was very gentle and answered the "Lord of Mysteries."


    "False." "The Lord of Mysteries" sneered, "This is the biggest trap you can step into."


    The "Lord of Mysteries" doesn''t mind embarrassing "God" and giving some trivial suggestions to the successor.


    "The Omniscient and Almighty, as long as you have this kind of authority, you can''t help but delve into His memory. It''s an irresistible urge."


    "But the more you know, the closer you get to Him."


    "This is inevitable..." Saslier didn''t care. The omniscient and omnipotent must embark on such a path.


    After that, Saslier simply ignored the "Lord of Mysteries" and looked at Truman.


    "Do you still remember the prophecy I gave you when I first met you?" Sasriel asked softly.


    "Dreams become reality?!" Truman''s eyes lit up and he had some ideas.


    "I also just know that the prophecy will be fulfilled at this time, but how to fulfill it depends on you."


    Truman''s body was outside the core battlefield. At this moment, his spirituality was a little touched. He took out the book of dreams and gently turned to the fifth page.


    This will be the final stage of his decomposition of "Dream" authority.


    "Dreams make reality?" Truman tilted his head and thought for a moment, and his body directly turned into dreamy phosphorescence and merged into the book of dreams.


    The Dream Angel in the battlefield took the Book of Dreams from the void.


    When Sasril saw the Book of Dreams, a brassy light appeared in his eyes, and then his face suddenly became clear and he nodded slightly.


    The prophecies He once made appeared on the chaotic and dark sea.


    This is also the power over sequence.


    He saw what would happen next, and then used his last power to make a prophecy in the Sea of ??Chaos and make it come true.


    "Then let you give me the final blow." The dying Creator spoke, and everyone was silent.


    "Okay!" The dream book in the hand of the dream angel turned to the fifth page. The power above the sequence acted on the dream book, making the various lines on it gradually clear and converging into a strange rune that was half illusory and half real.


    The appearance of this rune caused the entire Book of Dreams to tremble violently, and the Sea of ??Dreams naturally manifested, just like the real sea washing away the entire world.


    The real world, the spiritual world, the star world and even the starry sky have set off a wave of illusion and reality.


    Sasriel never really dies...

 Chapter 116: Truth

    Chapter 116: Truth In the wave that affected reality, the spiritual world and the star world, the dream angel reached out and pulled out a strange-shaped spear from the void.


    This spear was completely constructed of dreamy phosphorescence, but it also underwent unimaginable drastic changes at the root of matter.


    "This is the ''reality'' of dreams." Truman named this authority because of that prophecy.


    After "Dream" is split, the last authority is "Reality"!


    One of its specific effects is as shown now, the real "creation"!


    Truman reached out to Source Castle and the starry sky, stole a wisp of gray mist and a wisp of crimson aura, and embellished it on the spear.


    Those who kill the second generation of creators today will be the "Lord of Mysteries", "Fallen Mother Goddess" and "Supreme Dream".


    laugh!


    The Spear of Destiny pierced the chest of the second-generation Creator, directly piercing the "God" itself under the active guidance of the "Lord of Mysteries" and the "Fallen Mother Goddess" and the restraint of Sasril.


    At this last moment, Saslier''s right eye became cold and arrogant, which was the last remaining will of "God".


    He just glanced at the mark on the Spear of Destiny and calmly accepted the outcome.


    To Him, this is just a temporary gain and loss, not worth worrying about.


    Click!


    Centered on the single wound, the body of the second-generation creator was like a delicate porcelain that was about to be broken, with cracks all over the body.


    Within the cracks, there is lightning blooming. Of course, a dead creator is not as attractive as a quasi-"tyrant" who has completed the ritual to attract those characteristics.


    Under the influence of the Source Castle, there was some kind of "error" in Leodro''s godhood ceremony. It was completed perfectly, and the power of the law of extraordinary characteristic aggregation was tearing at Saslier''s broken body all the time.


    The same situation also occurred with Herabogen and Oseikus. The "Lord of Mysteries" personally took action to amplify the power of the characteristics in their bodies for the aggregation of related characteristics.


    "It''s time to end." After doing all this, the revived will of the "Lord of Mysteries" has reached a certain limit, and will once again go to sleep with "God".


    The body of the Creator has also reached its final moments and begun its final evolution. His consciousness is also blurring, and all of his vitality has dissipated.


    boom!


    The sea of ??chaos that manifested above the ground suddenly collapsed, and the chaotic black water collapsed toward the ground.


    Buzz!


    In addition, the biggest change is the star realm. Without the maintenance of the "Lord of the Star Boundary", the barrier has returned to its normal appearance.


    In fact, the outer gods can already further erode the real world...


    The most prominent among them are the indescribably terrifying giant faces affixed to the world barrier.


    They are all looking at the dead second generation Creator.


    At this time, the Creator seemed to have turned into a line of light and shadow, and he could clearly see the uniqueness and characteristics surging in the light and shadow.


    They will also completely collapse and each will find a new host.


    As for Truman, he now doesn''t even care about the outside gods peeping on the barrier of the world, but quickly becomes familiar with his new power.


    "Sasril!" Truman suddenly shouted softly, his voice possessing substantial power.


    The true body of Saslier, who was far away in the Giant King''s Court, suddenly turned into a group of dream bubbles. In the next moment, these bubbles were shattered, like a dream, and Saslier''s body completely disappeared.


    Only the last shadow remains in the palace of the Giants'' Court, linked to the first blasphemous slab.


    "Come here!" Truman''s words carried some kind of terrifying power, and the real dream became a reality!


    Sasril''s body appeared in the core battlefield.


    "Aggregation!" A copy of the uniqueness of "The Hanged Man" and the characteristics of "Dark Angel" flew out of the body of the Creator, and Sasril also woke up at the same time.


    Under the protection of some kind of power, most of his self-awareness was preserved even after death.


    He looked at Truman in shock, and then felt that his own characteristics were undergoing a qualitative change!


    The Creator has completed the sacrifice, and this is the key to the ceremony of "The Hanged Man" becoming a god!


    "Dreams become reality!"


    This prophecy applies not only to Truman.


    The aura on Sasriel''s body successfully crossed a certain boundary and became a god under the influence of the residual power of the Creator and the authority of fantasy and reality.


    The atmosphere of corruption and shadow spread across the entire continent, announcing the birth of a true god.


    Today, Saslier is no longer the Creator and has lost his "omniscient and omnipotent" authority, but a certain tacit understanding between him and Truman made him understand something.


    He activated emergency preparations according to His plan.


    boom!


    The whole world was trembling, as if the sky had collapsed, the light and shadow belonging to the Creator collapsed, and all its characteristics were scattered.


    The most important of these, under the influence of the law of aggregation, were absorbed into Leodro, Herabogen, Osychus, and Adam.


    "A very interesting picture..." The will of the "Lord of Mysteries" completely disappeared, and the Source Castle above the spiritual world gradually disappeared into the gray-white mist. Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Its residual power shattered the ancient glove brought by Truman''s body and turned it into a picture.


    Even Truman felt that the "Fallen Mother Goddess" looking at him from the starry sky looked away.


    The giant faces of the alien gods that clung to the world barrier also gradually disappeared.


    "God" and the creators of this second generation are both dead, and they are even indulging Sasril''s resurrection as the "Hanged Man".


    Perhaps in their view, this can effectively prevent "God" from resurrecting again.


    But at this time, Truman''s eyes were locked on Adam, who was just a little sad compared to usual, with no other special expression.


    "No!" Adam''s face showed real sadness, as if he couldn''t accept everything in front of him.


    This is not much different from Amon''s performance. This "god of fraud" also lost control of his emotions and was overwhelmed by great sadness.


    They are children of the Creator and should behave this way.


    But the two are completely different in Truman''s eyes. Even if Adam''s word is delayed for a second, Truman will throw out the "writer" characteristic in his hand.


    ����As far as the current situation is concerned, it seems to be in line with the god-making ceremony of the "visionary". After the awakening of divinity, Adam is also equal to the Creator, and the Creator arranged his own death. This is also the trend of history.


    But apparently Adam refused.


    Buzz!


    The collapsed and scattered light and shadow eventually gradually formed a stone slab under the influence of the Creator''s remaining will, and the content on it appeared in this world without reservation.


    "''Tyrant''...''The Hanged Man''...''Utopian''..."


    This is the magic potion recipe!


    All the angels, kings of angels and even true gods on the battlefield had their eyes trembling slightly as they quickly interpreted the contents on the stone slab.


    Among them, the True God and the King of Angels, who were of sufficiently high status, were even more inspired. They subconsciously looked at the new content on the slate:


    "God"...the sea of ??chaos + the uniqueness of "Imaginary" + the uniqueness of "sun"...


    "Lord of Mysteries"... "Origin Castle" + the uniqueness of "The Fool" + the uniqueness of "Error"...


    This is on top of the sequence.


    This is also the way and formula deduced by the Creator after he has the authority of "omniscience and omnipotence" to become the past.


    "Since then, there has been light in the apocalypse."


    Truman did not stop this from happening, this was Saslier''s arrangement.

 Chapter 117: Dream Bubble

    Chapter 117: Dream Bubble boom!


    The thunder is crazy and violent, and the entire ocean of the world is forming a storm that is ravaging everything, and the waves are rolling and rising into the sky.


    All the sea creatures are gathering and bowing to Leodro.


    At this moment, the characteristics of Leodro completed the divine convergence, and a real "tyrant" appeared.


    "Walk!"


    Leodro seemed to have seen the eyes of "The Hanged Man" Saslier and Truman, and even if he became a god, he would subconsciously retreat.


    In any case, He actually betrayed the Creator and became an important part of the Creator''s death.


    After the ritual of becoming a god is completed, the aggregation and qualitative change of characteristics cannot be suppressed by him.


    The final result was that He became a "tyrant" and devoured the Creator.


    He... doesn''t want to die for the time being.


    Leodro directly transformed into thunder and lightning, reaching the speed of light in an instant, and disappeared from the core battlefield in the blink of an eye - if there were no outside gods outside the barrier, he might have run further.


    Also performing the same thing as him are Herabogen and Oseikus. Both of them have mastered all the characteristics and uniqueness of this path, similar to Amanissis who killed the Destruction Wolf back then.


    They chose conceptualization at the same time. Herabergen''s brass-colored eyes gradually faded, and Oseikus'' body melted and became part of the sunlight.


    Truman didn''t know what Saslier was thinking, but at this moment, he didn''t want them to escape easily.


    "Dream." It is a very simple power to pull people into dreams, but it is an absolute control that even the true gods cannot resist.


    They are trapped in the dream they have weaved and cannot extricate themselves. Even gods have desires and fantasies.


    The light stopped, the knowledge regrouped, and the sunlight took on physical form.


    "The world needs enough true gods."


    A voice full of rationality, which could even be said to be divine, sounded in Truman''s mind.


    It was Adam, with no ups and downs in His voice, who made the most rational choice.


    After the death of the Creator, the erosion of the earth by the outer gods will deepen, and the true God is the only one who can resist them. sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Someone has to die today. Neither ''God'' nor ''mystery'' can keep him." Truman rejected Adam''s proposal and threw the spear of destiny.


    This Spear of Destiny was forged by dreams, influenced by the auras of the two pillars. It also assassinated the second-generation Creator and was contaminated with His divine blood. It has probably reached a certain limit in terms of killing power.


    "Roar!" A sun hit the earth, and Osykus, who was about to be stabbed by the spear of destiny, woke up from his dream.


    The strong sense of crisis caused all the characteristics in his body to tremble. The "pure white angel" characteristics and the uniqueness of the "sun" that had just entered his body were trembling violently.


    If they were alive, they would definitely express their strong hatred for this cruel world - they had already been stabbed by this broken spear for the second time on the same day!


    When the death crisis came, Oseikus even forcibly combined the characteristics in his body, hoping to make them complete a qualitative transformation and become a god.


    This road is feasible. After all, this is how the ancient gods came to be. At worst, it is acceptable to be a little crazy.


    He transformed into a real sun, emitting endless light and heat.


    "Go away!" The sun was reflected in Truman''s eyes, but deeper was the sea of ??dreams, the dreamy heaven.


    In the next moment, the sun disappeared and was replaced by a bubble with the same spherical shape, but more fairy tale and dreamy colors.


    The light and heat of the sun turned into five-color floating light and colorful oil paints, which spread out on the clear spherical surface.


    clatter!


    Truman snapped his fingers, and the huge bubble turned into countless pearl-sized, colorful bubbles. These bubbles dispersed with the wind and returned to the air.


    This is called "dream bubble".


    The symbol representing "real" authority is half illusory and half real. It is a contradiction, and both positive and negative uses are different.


    The angels and true gods who were interpreting the blasphemous slate unconsciously turned their eyes away and looked at this dreamy battle.


    This is very dreamy...


    Many angels and true gods felt shocked. A "sun" who was ascending to the gods was defeated in this way, which exceeded their understanding of the sequence.


    laugh!


    The thrown spear of destiny successfully pierced Osykus''s chest.


    Everything about this soon-to-be-ascendant King of Angels is disappearing, and Truman has no intention of listening to the last words of a betrayer.


    Leodero may have been plotted, Herabergen may have been waiting, but only Oseikus put it into practice, and colluding with the "Fallen Mother Goddess" was even more taboo.


    "Come here." Truman reached out and stole everything from Oseikus, including but not limited to destiny, identity and characteristics.


    "I don''t want it!" Two voices sounded in Truman''s mind, coming from Adam and "The Hanged Man".


    The path they have set for themselves is to master the essence after becoming gods and then accommodate other paths.


    "If you don''t want it, then I will." Truman directly pressed these characteristics into the body of this dreamy angel.


    At this moment, the body of the dream angel and the power of "real" authority truly became a person, became real, inherited the fate, identity and characteristics of Oseikus, and became a "god" who is about to ascend to the gods. Pure white angel".


    Because the "dream" was broken, Leodro and Herabergen woke up and saw this scene, their hair stood on end, and they ran for their lives again.


    Only this time, Truman did not take action again. He stretched out his hand to retrieve the Spear of Destiny and looked at the blasphemous slate floating in the air.


    Buzz!


    The blasphemous slate shook gently and turned into a stream of light, falling into the hands of Adam, the eldest son of God.


    Adam also didn''t want this blasphemous slate to fall into Dream''s hands.


    In this way, He will completely lose the initiative, and even need to give up everything after becoming a god to fulfill Sasril.


    Although they are all one, there are some differences.


    "Don''t interfere in what''s going on between us." Adam''s voice rang in Truman''s ears.


    Truman shook his head slightly, showing nothing.


    He even wanted to capture Adam at this time, but the game between humanity and divinity will also be an important part of Saslier''s future as the creator again.


    His excessive interference may result in the resurgence of "God''s" will.


    A slight friction sound was heard, and Amanisis took a look at Adam and then turned away directly, away from the battlefield.


    Also leaving were the true gods and kings of angels who were most deeply involved in the assassination.


    They truly faced "God". Although they finally succeeded in completing their goal, their mental state was not good and they needed time to stabilize themselves.


    Saslier, who has become the "True Creator", also nodded slightly to Truman and disappeared directly into the shadowed cross behind him.


    All kinds of angels also left the scene, leaving only the Dream Angel.

 Chapter 118: The Sun and the Scroll

    Chapter 118: The Sun and the Scroll The book of dreams was quietly opened, and Truman''s true body walked out of the dreamy paradise.


    He took a look at this continent that was already torn apart and devastated.


    Under the raging force of various forces, this continent, which was the main battlefield, suffered an unimaginable blow.


    The dark night covered everything, lightning flashed crazily, and countless monsters were wandering in the darkness. This has become the god-forsaken place in Truman''s memory.


    No one can prevent this outcome, it is almost inevitable.


    "Teacher!" Bethel appeared in the core battlefield. His face was also very ugly. He had a tendency to lose control that even dreamy phosphorescence could not heal, and there were star bugs scurrying around his body.


    "It''s not your fault." Truman nodded gently, he was very satisfied with this student.


    Being able to persist in saving countless human beings under the terrifying oppression of "God" is already a great achievement, enough to be deified.


    It was only after the "Lord of Mysteries" revived that Bethel''s state became weird. He tried his best to suppress his tendency to lose control. Naturally, it was too late to save more people.


    Today, there are still a large number of humans stranded in the Eastern Continent. If they are not rescued, they will be completely swallowed by darkness in a short period of time.


    "Next, it''s my turn." Truman looked at the land that had been completely plunged into darkness, and the dreamy angels around him rose into the sky.


    He became the sun and "the sun".


    Endless light illuminated the darkness, and countless human beings looked up at this sun. This sunshine was not blazing, but it gave them the most basic warmth and illuminated their way forward.


    The Eastern Continent, which has experienced the God War, is no longer suitable for human survival and must be evacuated.


    Of course, all the gods and even the King of Angels could work together for a few years to smooth out all the traces, but it was not necessary. The cost of relocating all these humans was far lower than rebuilding the continent''s ecology.


    "Withdraw from this continent, there will be life elsewhere." The idea conveyed in the sunlight convinced everyone.


    At the same time, a space gate appeared out of thin air in many city-states that had Truman''s space anchor.


    That is the space channel created by Truman using the authority of the "Gate" path.


    "Praise the sun."


    Countless humans are praying and then obeying the instructions of the "Creator" to evacuate this continent.


    That''s right, except for the most powerful group of angels, no one knows that the real Creator has died.


    "Lord, do we need to withdraw from this continent?" Now the Creator''s Heaven has come under the control of Sasril, and the countless believers there are enough for him to stabilize his own status.


    Ouroleus and Medici returned here with the true Creator, but they were the only two left. Adam was far away from this continent, and Amon... He was not important.


    "You go, take my ''True Kingdom of God'' to a new continent."


    "What about here?" The Kingdom of the Creator is the most magnificent kingdom of God in the world, and it has the largest number of followers of the Creator.


    "The Creator''s Heaven will stay here." This continent will soon be isolated from the world, but the remaining power of the Creator''s Heaven is enough to protect those believers of the Creator.


    Sasriel sent down the oracle, and the "True Divine Kingdom" and some believers went to the New World to spread the glory of the Creator.


    The other kingdoms of the true gods also moved away from this continent as soon as possible, and a large number of cities were also evacuated as quickly as possible.


    "Silver City..." Truman''s eyes fell on this city-state that believed in the Creator.


    This is an extremely special city-state that contains three angel-level artifacts.


    A "gift from the earth", a "proof of glory", and the last "dream picture".


    "Come to my kingdom of God." There are some secrets hidden in Silver City that cannot be exposed to the eyes of some people yet.


    Truman also made plans to keep the Kingdom of God on this continent.


    As for the "Eternal Fierce Sun" achieved by the dream clone, it will also go to the New World to create the Kingdom of the Sun God, establish a church, and attract believers.


    "But the name Fantasy Angel cannot be lost. It can attract many believers..."


    Truman suddenly bent down and picked up a scroll on the ground.


    "This is..." Bethel was stunned and speechless.


    "The painting is pretty good."


    This painting is more powerful than the magical item in Truman''s memory, and was created using three Sequence Two properties.


    The above scene is also divided into three.


    The first scene is the gods assassinating the Creator, the second scene is the fantasy killing "God", and the third scene is the Creator''s body being eaten.


    Of course, some of the painting language here has obvious tendencies due to the creator.


    For example, the dream possessed by the mystery is different from the dream that actually shot the fatal shot. The latter is simply disgusting; and the third scene is the real cannibalism, bloody and terrifying. S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s call it ''The Last Supper.''" Truman threw the painting into the treasure house.


    "Huh? Treasure house?!" Truman blinked. After the death of the Creator, the treasure house has lost its owner. Among them, Saslier and Truman are the ones in charge. After Truman mastered the "Sun", the ability of notarization also increased. In his hands...


    It stands to reason that this treasure house has changed hands!


    "The Black Emperor''s Crown, the Brass Book, the Civilization Scroll, the Uniqueness of the ''Fool'' and ''Gate'' Paths, and Certain Sequence One and Sequence Two Characteristics..."


    Even though the Creator Church has squandered it for more than a thousand years, this treasure house is still the largest treasure house in the world.


    Before I knew it, I became the richest man in the world!


    "Huh?" Truman thought of something and suddenly looked at Bethel.


    "Teacher?" Bethel was stunned, not knowing why Truman looked at him like this.


    "You can take another half step forward and become the King of Angels," Truman took out all the "Gate" path sequence characteristics and the starlight eyeball.


    "That would be the most suitable height. As long as you don''t think about becoming a true god, there won''t be much danger."


    It is very simple to protect a King of Angels with Truman''s ability, and with the ability of the "Gate" to access the King of Angels, even if the doomsday comes thousands of years later, it will have greater survivability.


    "And to become a true god, you have to face the will that almost makes you lose control."


    Bethel couldn''t help but think of the previous scene where he was affected by that will. The high and irresistible will was enough to make no one have the courage to resist.


    "But, without becoming a true God, I can''t even stand next to my teacher." Such thoughts flashed through Bethel.


    "Even if you become a true god, it will be difficult to help me." Truman said directly.


    "Teacher!" Bethel''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Ahem, I''m used to it." Truman coughed lightly, the power of the Dreamer was so useful.


    "..." Bethel was silent for a while, then looked seriously into Truman''s eyes, "Teacher, I want to give it a try."


    "Okay!" Truman nodded with satisfaction and made a promise, "I will always have a ''regret medicine'' waiting for you here."

 Chapter 119: Fantasy Township

    Chapter 119: Fantasy Township This will be ''Fantasy Township'' from now on."


    This is a kingdom of God that integrates the ever-expanding Dream Territory, the Kingdom of Silver, and even the Kingdom of Gold and many other city-states.


    This allows Gensokyo to gather almost all the ethnic groups that are born with intelligence today. It is very large, and it is slightly worse than the Kingdom of the Creator God that has been operating for more than a thousand years.


    In that fantasyland, the power of fantasy fills every corner, shaping various scenes that only exist in fantasy.


    ����The land flowing with milk and honey, the Garden of Eden created by the Creator, the city in the sky...


    After mastering the "real" authority, these constructed scenes already really exist.


    "''Fantasy Township'' is such an apt name!" Amon walked in Fantasy Township and had a strong curiosity about everything here.


    He seemed to have forgotten the fact that the Creator died at the hands of Truman, and even found this place himself.


    "Amon?" Bethel appeared in a flash, frowning at Amon who was wandering in Fantasyland, "Don''t cause trouble here."


    "I am also the teacher''s student!" Amon looked at Bethel indifferently, but at a certain moment his eyes solidified.


    "King of Angels?" Amon raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and his smile spread. "Teacher, this is too partial."


    "You should go find ''Jacob'' or ''Zoroaster.''" Bethel replied calmly.


    The families of these two are the first angel families to be canonized by the Creator. Now the patriarchs of these two angel families are Sequence One "Insects of Time".


    These two will also be the enemies that Amon really wants to go further.


    In the past, many people were angels under the Church of the Creator, and the fighting between them was suppressed to the lowest point.


    But now the Church of the Creator has collapsed, and it is clear that the new Church of the True Creator cannot accept this legacy.


    This made many things feasible. The order built over the past thousand years collapsed, which inevitably led to fierce struggles in the past few hundred years.


    There will even be many new gods appearing.


    This will be an era of fierce conflict when the true god walks the earth, and it may even be more turbulent than the era of the ancient gods.


    "I will naturally go to them to borrow some characteristics," Amon said. Forced by the ubiquitous fantasy power in Gensokyo, Amon did not dare to say "steal" or "steal", so he could only say borrow.


    "But as the teacher''s disciple, I also have the right to inherit this Gensokyo."


    Bethel was stunned, then his eyes widened.


    The teacher is not dead yet...you are here to worry about the inheritance? !


    Amon ignored Bethel''s murderous gaze and wandered slowly in this fantasy land.


    Time gradually passed. Three days later, the blazing sun hanging on the Eastern Continent finally dissipated. The rich darkness and the power of thunder, corruption, death, etc. submerged the entire continent, and it became a paradise for monsters.


    Truman and the other kings of gods and angels saved races that had their own spiritual intelligence, such as elves and giants.


    But those monsters that occupy most of the continent are not within this scope. Under the darkness and the aura of corruption, they are even more crazy.


    This place has completely become a place abandoned by gods in the eyes of humans who have evacuated this continent.


    Of course, for those believers who live in Fantasyland and the Creator''s Kingdom, this is the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.


    "It''s time for the ''Eternal Fierce Sun'' to appear on the stage of history." Truman sent the ''Sun'' out of the land abandoned by the gods, and used the power of the ''door'' to completely seal off the continent.


    "From now on, the land abandoned by God will be my territory."


    Truman nodded slightly, which was not bad.


    He took the dream book, gently opened a page, and sent a message to the three people.


    He himself also entered the dream paradise and sat in his own seat.


    Buzz!


    Three figures fell into Dream Heaven one after another. After the assassination plan failed, the first Dream Parliament was convened.


    "..." The four gods looked at each other speechlessly.


    In the end, Truman spoke to break the deadlock.


    "This is the first major blow that the Dream Parliament has suffered since its establishment."


    "Of course, it''s not necessarily all bad. At least, we know how to deal with those really powerful ''pillars'' before the end."


    "If I do it again, I will be more confident in dealing with the resurgence of ''God''." Saslier also spoke.


    He is now the true Creator.


    "I also learned how to better hold down the coffin boards of the two pillars."


    With such a statement, the atmosphere of the meeting quickly warmed up, and then Truman brought the topic to the new era.


    "This era will be the era of the gods." Sasriel said the prophecy of the Creator.


    "After losing the suppression of the Church of the Creator, the struggles of many angels will be put on the table, and a new true god will be born." Amanisis nodded lightly and made this judgment.


    "Sequence characteristics and uniqueness will be the focus of the competition." Lilith added.


    "By the way, my treasure house?!" Saslier suddenly thought of something and looked at Truman, whose eyes began to wander.


    "Ahem, I am still an angel under the throne of the true Creator, and I am also qualified to be in charge of the treasure house." Being looked directly at by Saslier, Truman coughed twice to reveal it.


    Saslier crossed his arms and looked at Truman.


    "Now we must unify our course of action in this era." Truman changed the topic forcefully.


    "If what I predict is true, the true gods will soon be divided into camps, just like the alliance of the ancient gods. They will be hostile to each other because of their paths and their respective grievances."


    "My opinion is that it would be better to occupy an important position in all camps."


    In this way, the Dream Parliament will also be the highest-level gathering, able to maintain sufficient influence on the development of the world.


    "It should be so." Amanisis and Lilith nodded lightly.


    "The best situation is to hold all the variables in your hands." Truman showed a stronger will to control the trend of history.


    After experiencing the psychological attacks from the "Lord of Mysteries", it was difficult for him not to care about this aspect. S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By controlling the trend of history, you can also position yourself in the "correct" position forever and avoid many risks.


    "In the game against those two, we can only be qualified to compete with them again if we become stronger."


    "Of course, the will of those two people is still strong at this time. I have enough patience to wait for the end of the world."


    This is Truman''s view on the future. The other three fell silent after hearing this, and then they all nodded in agreement.


    In this new era, the Dream Parliament''s control over the future will gradually strengthen, and it will not even just be about guidance.


    "Beyond that, we have two issues to discuss."


    The other three all looked at Truman.


    "The erosion of this world by the outer gods is getting worse." This is the impact of the fall of the "Lord of the Star Boundary".


    "The essence of the Western Continent will gradually appear in the New Continent." This is the layout of the "Lord of Mysteries".

 Chapter 120: Solomon

    Chapter 120: Solomon When my spirit was entangled with the ''Lord of Mysteries'', He once used Source Castle to slightly affect the barrier between our place and the Western Continent."


    Those "ripples" cannot allow the true god here to pass through the barrier to the legendary Western Continent, but the source of energy over there can penetrate the power with its extremely high level.


    "He wants to use the sefirah over there to make our situation here more complicated."


    Truman looked around, paused on Amanisis for a moment, and continued, "Of course, this is most likely a trap. Once we come into contact with the source of matter, we may be contaminated."


    And the "Lord of Mysteries" definitely knew Truman''s state at that time through the spiritual connection with Dream Angel at that time.


    Facing the essence will still cause very bad things to happen to Truman. The erosion of these essences is also a means for the "Lord of Secrets" to weaken Truman.


    "The road ahead is still difficult..." Truman shook his head slightly. Since the establishment of the Dream Parliament, it has been carrying out various plans and influences. The most leisurely of them was probably the hundreds of years when the Creator was at its peak.


    But in the next few hundred years they will face the threat of "God" again.


    Now in the fourth era, we are still busy.


    "Someone may come looking for you recently."


    Before the end, Saslier suddenly looked at Truman.


    Truman was shocked, then nodded thoughtfully, "I didn''t expect that they could adjust their mentality in such a short period of time."


    The first Dream Parliament of the new era ended with this, and the course of action for the future was roughly set.


    Truman returned to reality and immediately sensed Amon wandering in Fantasyland.


    But he didn''t care about Amon, but looked outside the land abandoned by the gods.


    There is a Sequence 1 Archangel waiting there.


    His external image is that of a mature middle-aged man with black hair and black eyes, wearing a noble black robe, and full of majesty.


    "Solomon..." A smile appeared at the corner of Truman''s mouth. This Solomon was still the one given the surname by Sasril, and he was also the ancestor of the Solomon family of today''s angel family.


    During this thousand-year period, He belonged to the Church of the Creator and managed the believers in the Northern Continent. He received enough rewards and became the first in the sequence, the "Prince of Sequence".


    In the Church of the Creator, there are quite a few such angels, most of whom are Sequence Two, but there are always outstanding ones who can become Sequence One.


    Of course, there are only nine kings of angels, and the chance of an angel being promoted in the Church of the Creator in these sequences is infinitely close to zero.


    "As expected, you were the first to come to me." This Solomon was wise enough to be keenly aware of the opportunities contained in the turmoil after the death of the Creator.


    "Your Majesty Dream." Solomon stayed outside the God-Abandoned Land, only slightly distorting the space outside the God-Abandoned Land to show his own existence, and did not rush into the God-Abandoned Land.


    "Please come in." Truman said, and a light door suddenly appeared in front of Solomon, leading directly to Gensokyo.


    Solomon stepped into this dreamy kingdom of God without hesitation.


    So courageous... Truman admired slightly, this man''s knowledge and courage were on par.


    When an archangel enters the Kingdom of the True God, he has entrusted his life to the true God.


    "Good day, Your Highness Dreamy." Solomon saw Truman walking out of the fairy tale castle, his face straightened, and he said hello.


    "Please." Truman directly invited him into the reception room of the fairy tale castle without any pretense.


    This place is somewhat similar to the Giant Royal Court where "Rose of Redemption" meets, but it is more dreamy and dotted with bright stars.


    "His Majesty Dream''s Kingdom of God is really beyond the limits of my imagination." After Solomon sat down, he felt the fairy tale castle and the Gensokyo outside, and was amazed.


    "I admire His Highness''s behavior of protecting human beings but not taking the opportunity to spread faith." It''s really interesting to say such words with a serious face.


    Truman looked at his former colleague with a smile, waiting for him to reveal the true purpose of his visit.


    "I want the uniqueness and other related characteristics of the ''Black Emperor'' path in the hands of His Highness."


    The man who wanted to be the emperor was not used to saying all kinds of flattery, so he directly stated his purpose.


    "Oh?" It was as expected by Truman. He said that as far as the things in his treasure house were concerned, many ways to become a god required his consent.


    "Then what do you want in exchange for these things?" Truman looked at Solomon with interest.


    "..." Solomon''s face froze. As a Sequence Angel, he was also the agent for a large area of ??the Northern Continent. His family also had enough characteristics.


    But compared with the dream in front of you, who dares to say rich? S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who doesn''t know that the Creator''s treasure house is in the hands of dreams? Now that the Creator has fallen, the true Creator has not taken it back. The dream in front of him is that of the richest god in the world.


    "This is a ''Knowledge Emperor''."


    Solomon presented a sequence-one feature of the Hermit path.


    "You can exchange it for a copy of ''Prince Murder''." Truman nodded lightly.


    But the "Black Emperor''s Crown" in his hand is the most important thing, and its value is higher than the general sequence one characteristic.


    However, it is obvious that this "Emperor of Knowledge" is already the most valuable thing Solomon can offer.


    "...As long as I have it, we can discuss it." In the end, Solomon could only respond like this.


    The scope here is very large, covering Solomon''s family and all the wealth of its owners, and even the future...


    Then I''m not welcome! Truman chuckled. The Black Emperor, who almost unified the Northern Continent a hundred years later, was indeed qualified enough for him to invest.


    But the future is ultimately uncertain, which means that the price Solomon needs to pay will be more than ten times higher than normal transactions.


    "We can talk, but you should be mentally prepared." Truman said directly.


    "Please!" Solomon looked serious.


    "First, recognize the true church as the only church in the country."


    Solomon''s brows furrowed slightly.


    It is worth exploring whether the true Creator achieved by the Vice-President of Heaven is the return of the true Creator in the eyes of these angels.


    "Your Excellency Dream, do you want to support ''Reality'' to complete yourself and become the Lord again?" Solomon asked.


    "Complete it?" Truman raised his eyebrows. None of these angels were stupid. They had already guessed about the status of the true Creator in just a few days.


    "Or do you want to support Adam and let the Lord revive him?"


    Oh, Adam has also revealed his plans among many angels.


    "I will only wait for those who succeed."


    Truman expressed his attitude that it is inevitable that there will be competition between Adam and Saslier. He may give a push at some point, but not now.

 Chapter 121: Split Dream

    Chapter 121: Split Dream Okay." Solomon nodded lightly, not sure if he believed Truman''s explanation.


    "I have gone to the ''True Creator'' before and will start building the country with His full support."


    Truman nodded slightly and continued to state his conditions.


    "Second, after the founding of the country, I want an anchor for national believers and allow the name of the ''Supreme Dream'' to be praised among all citizens."


    "Third, Dream Angel becomes First Duke, Prime Minister of Finance."


    "Fourth, sign a notarized contract."


    Every word Truman said made Solomon look uglier, especially the financial power and the notarized contract...


    "...Okay!" Solomon''s expression changed several times, and finally he nodded heavily.


    "Happy cooperation!" Truman smiled, and he directly used the authority of "notarization" to draw up a contract that exuded a warm and sunny atmosphere.


    This time, Truman is both a "contractor" and a "contractor."


    After signing this contract, even if Solomon really becomes the Black Emperor in the future, it is impossible to cause any harm to Truman. Once violated, even the gods will lose control.


    The other conditions are actually just incidental. This contract is the real guarantee. From now on, Truman will have a true god ally who cannot be betrayed, which is much more useful than a crown in his hand.


    "I sign!" Solomon pressed his mark on the contract with great determination.


    The sun''s light flashed away, the contract was established, and some kind of power came to Truman and Solomon.


    But... Truman''s restrictions were minimal.


    "Very good!" Truman waved his hand, and the Black Emperor''s crown and two "Prince Killer" attributes fell into Solomon''s hands.


    "Do you need me to help you complete the ceremony to become a god?"


    "No need." Solomon refused decisively.


    "If I can''t even complete this ritual of becoming a god, I am not worthy of being the emperor. When the time comes, His Highness can even directly recycle this characteristic."


    Solomon looked serious and had enough confidence in himself.


    The fact that he was able to react in the shortest time and come to find Truman proved Solomon''s wisdom and courage.


    Solomon said goodbye to Truman and left Gensokyo directly, leaving the land abandoned by God.


    These are turbulent times and a great time to build a career.


    "Teacher, do you want to rule this world?" Amon got out of nowhere.


    "No interest." Truman shook his head, but changed the topic and said, "But the world is so wonderful, how can I be trapped in the place abandoned by God?" sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s a pity," Amon said regretfully, "If you rule the world, I might be able to inherit your empire in the future."


    Truman rolled his eyes slightly, Bethel came from the outside world and stared at Amon.


    In order to prevent Amon from throwing "Insects of Time" everywhere, He had been monitoring him, but Amon still slipped away.


    But seeing Bethel, Truman still remembered something, "Ah, Bethel you can lead your family to Solomon to seek a noble position."


    "Yes!" Bethel nodded immediately without any doubt.


    "And you..." Truman looked at Amon, "You should like this turbulent and strifeful era very much."


    "Teacher still understands me." Amon lightly pinched the monocle on his right eye and replied with a chuckle.


    "Then don''t wander around my place!" Truman waved his hand and threw Amon out of Gensokyo.


    "We need to put some anti-theft measures in Gensokyo."


    Otherwise, it might really be stolen by Amon.


    Gensokyo is newly built, and many rules are not yet complete, and Truman needs to sort them out.


    "Theft is prohibited here, and those who violate it will be punished!"


    "Parasite is prohibited here..."


    Truman integrated these rules into the underlying logic of Gensokyo, and the overall construction of Gensokyo became perfect.


    "The believers in Fantasyland are devout enough, and it''s time to open up the dream path."


    Previously, when returning to Earth, one had to face the resurgence of "God", and there was little time to open up this dream path. Now is an excellent time.


    "Besides that, there is ''real'' authority."


    After the assassination that almost destroyed the mainland, it was only now that Truman had time to examine himself.


    The condensation of "real" power will be a major victory for Truman in deconstructing "dream" power, which is to analyze all the basic rights of "dream" power.


    "''Real'' authority represents the truth of ''dream''..." Truman turned to the "Real" page and manifested the half-illusory, half-real rune.


    "''Fantasy Dream''!" Truman held the symbol in his hand and then opened the "Fantasy Dream" page.


    Under the power of "real" authority, the dream page recording the "dream" symbol gradually fell off the dream book!


    Buzz!


    The dream book trembled slightly, and the dream ocean was violently turbulent, actually resisting!


    "What comes together must separate." Truman whispered the fundamental rules of this world, and then the trembling of the dream book stopped, allowing the "Dream" page to fall off from the dream book.


    The Book of Dreams is literally divided!


    "Successful." Truman looked at the "Fantasy Dream" page in his hand with a strange expression. After leaving the Dream Book, this page took on an extremely strange form of existence.


    It is extremely beautiful and at the same time seems to have become an illusory ocean, with its tributaries connecting every living thing in the world.


    This feeling is more like... uniqueness.


    "Uniqueness? Is there still a magic potion? Do I have to drink the fantasy potion to get promoted?" Truman joked to himself.


    There is uniqueness, but there is really no magic potion.


    But the emergence of the uniqueness of the "dream" also means that Truman has the qualifications to truly control it - no longer needing to use the Book of Dreams!


    "Deconstruct the authority of ''Dream'', separate the Book of Dreams, use my will as the guide, re-accommodate the four uniquenesses, and even re-accommodate the Book of Dreams when the time is right..."


    This time Truman truly saw a clear path to mastering the power of "Dream".


    This is similar to becoming a god, occupying adjacent pathways, and accommodating the essence.


    "''Dream'' is the first authority I deconstructed. It is the easiest to realize and accommodate. The other three will take some time, but there are still thousands of years until the end, so it won''t be a problem!"


    ...


    Today, the northern and southern continents have become the center of the world.


    The population from the Eastern Continent has reclaimed a large amount of land on these two relatively barren continents, and has also brought about the achievements of more advanced civilizations under the direct rule of the Creator.


    All this has brought both continents into a period of rapid development.


    Similarly, in order to win over more believers, the major True God churches have sent a large number of extraordinary people to help solve various problems, and even the True God has manifested its own divine power.


    This is an era when the true God walks on the earth.

 Chapter 122: Artisan

    Chapter 122: Artisan In this era full of disputes, many churches and secret organizations inevitably collided with each other after the first wave of division of interests.


    There is no way, there are too few believers, and the gods need too many "anchors".


    Conflicts between the true gods of adjacent paths have also begun to accumulate, and the dispute between the Goddess of Night and the God of War has almost been brought to light. S~ea??h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s only been a few years, and it''s so chaotic?" This was Truman''s sigh when he came to the Church of the Night to check the files.


    Under the strong pressure of the Creator, the world has been peaceful for more than a thousand years, but these contradictions will not disappear. Now that the pressure is gone, it seems that the battles owed for more than a thousand years are really going to be made up for.


    In the first few years of this new era, he had been hiding in Gensokyo to analyze the Book of Dreams and become familiar with the "real" authority. Now when he came out, he found signs of a divine war outside.


    "Herabogen held a ceremony and easily became the ''God of Knowledge and Wisdom''..."


    The old man becoming a god so quickly is probably related to the death of the Creator, and it is even darker. The old man must have been prepared for it.


    "Your Majesty the Pope, this is the latest intelligence summary." An old man wearing a dark golden divine robe and a crown presented the information in his hand.


    "Uh..." Truman blinked and said in a strange tone, "Now you are the Pope of the Night."


    He had already been kicked out of his position as pope.


    Probably in the first year of the new era, the Church of Night achieved great development. Correspondingly, the academic affairs suddenly increased a hundred times, and when the pope could not be found, many archbishops could only ask the hidden angel for instructions.


    It was fine at the beginning, but later the Hidden Angel directly appealed and asked the goddess to remove the papal crown from Saint Truman''s head and re-appoint the pope.


    "..." The new Pope of the Night was speechless. He really didn''t want to participate in the power struggle between the Dream Angel and the Hidden Angel!


    "Ahem, from now on I will just be a dream angel." Truman coughed lightly and reiterated.


    "Yes!" The second-generation Pope of the Night nodded and slowly retreated.


    Truman took all the files and browsed through the relevant information.


    "That''s it..." Truman still didn''t find what he needed.


    Moss Trappist Order, this is Truman''s goal.


    It''s just that he seems to have arrived a little early. So far, neither the Eternal Sun Church nor the Night Goddess Church has collected relevant information.


    "Perhaps we have to wait a few more years?" Truman frowned, "No, the erosion of the source of essence is definitely stronger than the original trajectory. Right now, the ''knowledge wilderness'' may have begun to erode the only one in the ''Hermit'' Sex."


    After Truman obtained the characteristics of the "Emperor of Knowledge", he had already used the power of "causality" to explore the uniqueness of the "Hermit".


    But firstly, because he did not have enough understanding of this uniqueness, and secondly, because of the inherent hiding and secret-keeping characteristics of the "hermit", he gained nothing.


    "Stiano?" This was the man who founded the Moss Ascetic Order in Truman''s memory, but he had no impression of this person.


    "The ''hermit'' can''t get through, so the ''perfect one'' will do it." Truman took out the civilization scroll. He still knew something about this "craftsman".


    "Gather!" The "Craftsman" path is more realistic and does not have the characteristics of secrecy and confidentiality. Therefore, Truman directly used the "real" power to enhance the cohesion between the civilization map and the characteristics of this path.


    "This way!" Truman wandered away directly, entered the spiritual world and grasped a certain connection more clearly, and teleported directly to the fixed point.


    "Cang! Cang!"


    Truman walked out of the space passage and heard the sound of forging. What came into view was a huge metal furnace, which was burned by some extremely high-temperature black flames.


    "This... fits the stereotype!"


    "clang!"


    The sound of blacksmithing continued, and Truman walked towards the source of the sound without revealing his figure.


    The metal furnace occupies more than half of the room, and the other half is piled with various metals. There is only one aisle that can be passed by one person.


    Truman walked along this corridor to another room.


    "Failed again..."


    He heard a sigh, and soon saw a thin figure swinging a metal hammer to strike the ore.


    "Why is it so difficult to guide civilization?" The figure sighed doubting life.


    "Are you preparing for the ceremony of the ''Civilized Enlightener''?" Truman drew this conclusion from the metal.


    If today''s human civilization does not include various extraordinary abilities, it is actually not much different from the bronze civilization in Truman''s perception.


    The various traces of these metals indicate that their owners were probably looking for a metal that was more superior than bronze.


    "Who!" The thin figure suddenly woke up when he heard the voice, and metals made by integrating various characteristics suddenly appeared around him.


    These metals combined with each other formed a huge human-shaped creation, protecting the slightly thin figure in all directions.


    And those scattered metals combined into metal knights one after another in a very short period of time, tightly surrounding Truman.


    This is... the mystical version of Gundam? Truman looked up.


    "Huh?!" The machine with extraordinary momentum and a height that could crush a giant suddenly stopped, and the people inside saw Truman''s true appearance.


    "Your Highness Dream... No, I should be crowned Your Majesty!" The tall giant awkwardly saluted Truman.


    "You seem a little afraid of me?" Truman looked at this "craftsman" with interest, sensing fear and other similar emotions.


    "This..." "Artisan" was indeed a little frightened, "I once saw you kill the Lord..."


    He, who was already the first in the angel seeking promotion sequence, was also qualified to watch the assassination.


    Um... Truman was slightly speechless. Is the first impression such a bad one?


    "Are you still a believer in the Creator?" Truman tried to keep his tone as gentle as possible.


    "It used to be." The "craftsman" knew that the leader of Truman had "dream" power and did not dare to hide anything.


    "So now you start preaching on your own and are you ready to do something big?" Truman said jokingly.


    "I..." "Artisan" opened his mouth slightly, but was speechless. He wants to become Sequence One. Who doesn''t want to become a god?


    But probably the psychological shadow that Truman had given him was too great. In addition, Truman suddenly came to the door, so he was a little scared and did not dare to disarm.


    "There''s no need to be afraid. I''m not going to kill you to get your traits."


    The huge "craftsman" was frozen and speechless.


    "Are you planning to find a metal to replace bronze and then spread it among humans?"


    Truman knocked on the metal knights around him. These metal knights were not weak, and with the blessing of some kind of knowledge, they could probably reach the level of demigods.


    This is probably the ability of the Sequence Four "Alchemist" of the "Artisan" path.

 Chapter 123: Enlightenment

    Chapter 123: Enlightenment If you want to discover a metal that can be widely used among humans, you will naturally not be able to use extraordinary abilities during the forging process.


    This is also the reason why the craftsman just hit hard with a hammer.


    "A more superior metal can indeed promote the progress of human civilization and be enough to become an ''enlightener of civilization''."


    And the huge metal man also dispersed at this time, constantly dismantled, turned into pieces of metal again, and returned to the "artisan".


    He walked out of the darkness, made some kind of decision, and walked towards Truman.


    The glimmer of light fell on Him. He had short, slightly messy silver hair, a thin face, and... handsome appearance?


    "Eh?!" Truman blinked, "Are you really a woman?"


    How beautiful is this? The gender is wrong!


    The slightly thin figure on the opposite side walked out of the metal group completely, but was a little shocked by Truman''s question.


    After becoming an angel, gender no longer matters. After all, the forms of mythical creatures do not differentiate between men and women.


    "What?" "Artisan" asked in shock.


    "No! No problem!" Truman returned to normal.


    Steam Princess will be Steam Princess...


    "I have a mission worth a ''civilization enlightener'' here. Are you interested?"


    "This will bring you some danger, but it will not hurt your life." Truman said his purpose.


    The "Artisan" wanted to keep his face calm, but he seemed to feel that there was no need to be tense in front of such a being who could kill the Creator, and there was an obvious struggle on his face.


    "I have a total of two uniquenesses of ''civilized enlightener'' and ''perfectionist'' here." Truman calmly showed his treasure house, and the two characteristics and uniqueness made the "craftsman" face change.


    "...Okay!" "Artisan" thought for a few seconds and nodded directly.


    All the magical items on him and even his own characteristics combined may not be as good as these two characteristics.


    There is no need for such a being to have any bad thoughts in Him.


    "very good."


    Truman first hid this space, then grabbed it from the void with one hand, pinched out a fist-sized piece of metal out of thin air, and threw it to the "craftsman": "This metal is called ''iron'', and it perfectly meets your requirements. "


    "This is the reward paid to you in advance. Only Sequence One can complete the task I mentioned."


    "Iron?" The "craftsman" looked at the piece of metal in his hand and subconsciously used his own ability to analyze it, "This..."


    "High hardness, large reserves, strong plasticity, low smelting difficulty..."


    Perfectly suited to what the "artisans" were looking for, a metal that would spark change in human civilization.


    "As long as you spread the smelting technology of this thing, your ritual will be completed."


    Truman released his secret state, and the piece of metal first appeared in the world in the hands of a "craftsman".


    The "craftsman" seemed to feel something. He solemnly put away the piece of metal and bowed deeply to Truman, "Thank you, Your Majesty Mian Mian."


    "This piece of iron is more useful than you think. With a little transformation, it might be used in the ''Perfect One''s'' godhood ceremony."


    "Of course, the premise is that you have to exchange the rest of the characteristics of the ''Perfection'' with me."


    Truman nodded slightly towards the craftsman who was still in a daze, and was about to walk away, but stopped midway.


    "By the way, your name."


    "Christina." "Artisan" subconsciously said her real name.


    "Well, I will come to you after you become an ''Enlightener''."


    Truman left, but he did not leave completely. He opened up a space pocket in the gap between the spiritual world and the real world, and his true body sat in it.


    "All the high-level characteristics and even uniqueness of the ''Perfect'' are gathered here. Let''s see if anything comes over."


    The Sefirot "Knowledge Wilderness", this is the Sefirot corresponding to the "Perfect" and "Hermit" paths.


    It is also one of Truman''s first sources of caution.


    After all, in Truman''s memory about the future, this is the only source of essence that has successfully occupied the uniqueness of its path and then become an essence. In the fifth era, it has the combat power of a true god level.


    This time, Truman showed the Civilization Scroll in the treasure house and two other Sequence One Characteristics. Together with the copy in the hands of "Artisan" Christina, it was almost equivalent to a "Perfect".


    Such a thing could probably attract the "intellectual wilderness".


    The "craftsman" knew nothing about this, so he urgently summoned several of his demigods and ordered them to announce the smelting method of this metal in the shortest possible time, increase the number of believers, and complete the ceremony at the same time.


    This process is not difficult, after all, the "artisans" themselves have already made certain preparations for this.


    The key thing is that other churches did not stop it and even intended to spread it more widely.


    Iron, a metal, will bring about huge changes in farming methods and promote the progress of human civilization as a whole.


    And just a few years later, Christina already sensed the opportunity for her promotion.


    "Is this the Emperor of Dreams..." Simply taking out a piece of metal is enough for a "civilized enlightener" to completely complete the ceremony.


    The "Artisan" even had a hunch that he wouldn''t even need to worry about digesting the Sequence One potion.


    Amid all kinds of thoughts, the "craftsman" drank the potion that he had prepared in one gulp.


    Even thanks to the fact that most of the high-ranking characteristics are in Truman''s hands, there are very few high-ranking angels in the "Perfection" path, and no one is blocking his promotion.


    The smooth potion fell directly into the stomach, and the "artisan" expanded into a ball of light formed by twisted knowledge in an instant.


    This knowledge is messy and full of madness, floating in the real world, forming an intersection with various information in the real world.


    But the information in the real world is too complex and disordered, which makes the light ball incarnate as a "craftsman" disintegrate at an extremely fast speed and will completely become a part of the real world.


    "That''s...my anchor!"


    The "craftsman" found the "anchor" he left behind in the real world when he barely had self-awareness.


    That is a large number of farmers who have begun to use iron farm tools, soldiers holding iron weapons, and even ordinary people who use iron daily utensils. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These people have become the anchors of the "craftsman", allowing him to find his own imprint from the complex information in the real world, so as to regroup himself.


    The body of the "craftsman" no longer has flesh and blood, but is composed of pure information flow, extracting a large amount of information from the real world to fill itself.


    The extraordinary characteristics began to return. At this moment, the "craftsman" truly stabilized his status and became a "civilization enlightener."


    And then from a perspective that had just merged into the real world and almost become a part of the real world, the "craftsman" looked into a corner.


    That was the space pocket constructed by Truman, and there was some kind of terrifying power surging in it.

 Chapter 124: Bait

    Chapter 124: Bait Truman has been observing the promotion of "craftsmen". His eyes reflect the gradually turbulent sea of ??dreams, and behind him is a cloak made of a scroll of civilization.


    He is observing the real world and the spiritual world in this area, tracing all the information.


    "Knowledge Wilderness" is considered a very special source of matter in Truman''s perception. It does not seem to be an object that truly has substance, such as the Sea of ??Chaos and the River of Eternal Darkness.


    In other words, the information and knowledge symbolized by the "knowledge wilderness" are so abstract that they can be transformed into invisible knowledge itself, which is difficult to capture.


    But as long as the "wilderness of knowledge" penetrates due to the arrangement of the "Lord of Mysteries", it will definitely not turn a blind eye to the "civilized enlightener" in front of it.


    "My Majesty Dream..." "The Craftsman" asked in shock. He saw Truman''s hiding place based on the information state when he just became the "Civilized Enlightener".


    "Pretend to lose control." Truman glanced at "The Craftsman", and a picture of himself when he failed to be promoted suddenly appeared in front of the "Craftsman".


    The information light ball he incarnated was unable to locate itself, and directly collapsed into a monster composed of information, devouring everything in the real world, forming a terrifying information black hole.


    Later, "Artisan" discovered that he really had this ability to "pretend to be out of control."


    "..." The "craftsman" has a deep sense of awe for this dream queen, and I''m afraid he''s a little scared...


    He had a hunch that if the word "pretend" was missing from that sentence, he would really lose control. No matter how well his ritual was completed, he could not save such an ending.


    "Ah!" "Artisan" suddenly let out a scream, and his own existence collapsed, turning into a monster made of information.


    "...Very good, there are also sound effects..." Truman''s mouth twitched, paying close attention.


    Buzz!


    A "light" that exists beyond the knowledge of the world and cannot be seen by most extraordinary people and even angels falls straight from an infinite height.


    This is a piece of data that has no entity and is composed entirely of information. It comes in an illusory manner. It seems to have become an "eye" and sees the "out-of-control" "civilization enlightener" below.


    Truman also saw this "eye", but there was no joy on his face. It was good to achieve his goal, but the fact that this thing really appeared meant that the "Lord of Mysteries" had really weakened the seal.


    How many years has it been? The "intellectual wilderness" has penetrated.


    "Huh? Very cautious?" Truman just looked at that eye without actually trying to snatch it.


    "That''s it, let''s get back to normal!" At this time, Truman''s voice appeared in the ears of the "craftsman" who was pretending to be out of control.


    The "craftsman" seemed to be feeling something, but he still returned to his original appearance, like an angel who had found himself out of control and returned to his normal human form.


    That eye also collapsed at this time and evacuated here without any nostalgia.


    However, it is not that simple to leave.


    Truman himself integrated into the "Emperor of Knowledge" characteristic, transformed into a flow of information, and traveled through the spiritual and star realms following the direction of cohesion.


    A certain kind of crazy breath surged up in the void, and the dreamy phosphorescence on Truman suddenly fell into a violent state. He had been prepared for this. In a moment, all the dreamy phosphorescence and even himself turned into dreamy bubbles, silently and silently. Disappeared in the air.


    The void half a meter in front of you is the breath of the source of essence permeating from the "wilderness of knowledge"!


    Truman returned directly to the space he was in before and stopped tracing.


    "Knowledge Wilderness?" He confirmed the locations where the "Knowledge Wilderness" penetrated into the northern and southern continents, but this had little impact on the "Knowledge Wilderness".


    He is almost everywhere.


    "Is it the activated ''Emperor of Knowledge''?" Truman rubbed his chin. He had determined that the "Knowledge Wilderness" had not yet obtained the uniqueness of the "Hermit", otherwise the "Craftsman" would not have been able to do so with just this little power. Escaped by this.


    "Just because I can''t find the uniqueness of the ''Hermit'' doesn''t mean that He can''t be found..."


    Of course, without this reason, Truman is not ready to take action against the source material now.


    Even if he has mastered the "real" authority, his consciousness is ultimately at a disadvantage when facing the source of matter.


    After all, to a certain extent, the source of matter is equal to the old days. Even the honorable name of the "Lord of Mysteries" has a name like "Origin Castle Incarnation".


    "We can only take our time." Truman looked at the "craftsman" who had returned to human form.


    "Your Majesty, that was just now..." The "craftsman" entered a state of integration with the real world because of "loss of control", and relied on some kind of aggregated power to perceive some kind of grand will.


    "That will probably be your biggest enemy in the future." Truman explained.


    "Is it the ''hermit'' or... the ''wilderness of knowledge''?"


    The "craftsman" seemed to have entered a state of ruthless thinking like a machine, with his short silver hair standing on end. He listed all the possibilities in an instant and locked in the most likely answer.


    "Why did you guess the ''Wildness of Knowledge''?" Truman asked curiously.


    "It''s really..." "Artisan" was stiff, and suddenly felt that his future was bleak.


    He saw more than just the "perfect person" path on the second blasphemous stone slab, so he naturally knew what the "wilderness of knowledge" was.


    He has just become the "enlightener of civilization"...


    "I just feel that the ''hermit'' doesn''t need you to spend so much thought." The "craftsman" re-entered the "mechanical mind" state, and his tone became indifferent.


    "...The future is still bright." Truman comforted him, "You have started to develop your church recently, so you''d better show more of your character."


    "Wouldn''t that lead to a ''knowledge wilderness''..." "Artisan" subconsciously wanted to refuse, but then he remembered what he had promised the person in front of him before, and suddenly got stuck.


    "...Should I go face to face with Him?" The "Artisan"''s eyes were shining with the same silver light as his hair, and he looked at Truman.


    "Congratulations on the correct answer." Truman just likes to talk to smart people.


    "..." "Artisan" was speechless for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t let you be eaten by him." Then Truman pulled off the civilization picture scroll on his body and threw it into the hands of the "craftsman".


    "You are the ''bait'' and the ''wilderness of knowledge'' is the fish." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The "Artisan" seems to be down, and it feels like the uniqueness in my hands is extremely hot.


    "Use this civilization picture well, and it will give you some ability to resist him later."


    Truman has determined that the "Knowledge Wilderness" will take action on the "Artisan" after it is fully prepared or obtains more high-level characteristics or even uniqueness.


    This is "cause and effect", "utopia" and "reality".


    Truman is still unable to influence the "knowledge wilderness" whose personality is comparable to the old days, but he can start with the activated "knowledge emperor".

 Chapter 125: Angels of Solomon’s Empire

    Chapter 125: Angels of Solomon��s Empire The "craftsman" finally took over the civilization scroll.


    Today''s civilization map has recorded civilization up to the Fourth Age. The Creator''s rule in the Third Age and even the catastrophe have left heavy traces on this map.


    And now the Fourth Age has just begun, with endless possibilities.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep an eye on this place." Truman said the last thing, and wandered away, leaving behind a confused "craftsman".


    The world doesn''t just work here.


    In the Northern Continent, the framework of "Black Emperor" Solomon''s empire has been set up, and he is preparing for the ceremony of becoming a god.


    "Your Highness Dream, please!" Solomon walked out of a palace and personally invited Truman in, who was still getting used to the asymmetrical beauty.


    This is the capital of the empire designated by Solomon, and it is also the family camp that the Solomon family has operated for thousands of years.


    And now it will be a demonstration of the internal heritage of the Solomon Empire.


    Solomon sat high on a throne made of obsidian, wearing a black emperor''s crown, and his majestic eyes scanned the audience.


    Dream was sitting on a high-backed chair to his right.


    It is worth mentioning that the entire Empire Hall is filled with this kind of incongruous beauty.


    The clothes on the emperor''s body were specially tailored. They were luxurious and had an asymmetrical beauty. The golden patterns on the left and right sides were completely opposite but integrated.


    Not only that, there was only room for Meng Meng under the throne, and on the left hand side was a cross as big as one person.


    That will be the "seat" of the "True Creator", and this time the "Hanged Man" will really hang upside down.


    In order to complete the "Black Emperor" ceremony more perfectly, Solomon has forced himself into obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    And as long as Truman and Saslier accept this arrangement by default, it will definitely have a positive impact on the God Becoming Ceremony. In the same way, if all angels and people accept this style, then the effect of Solomon''s ceremony will not be bad. .


    Truman looked at the other randomly arranged seats, each with an angel on them.


    "Alistair Tudor and Trunsoest..."


    Alistair Tudor looks to be in his thirties, with long brown hair scattered around, sharp lines like a knife and an axe, quite tough, and a pair of blue eyes that hide deep madness.


    Trunsoest is in his early twenties, has brass-colored hair, is handsome, and his golden eyes make him more elegant.


    Truman''s first impression of this person was that he would have a "god of beauty" wife.


    "This is the legendary most loyal angel in the Solomon Empire..." Truman quickly looked away.


    I don''t know if there is any curse from the old person in this world. The person who is known as the "most loyal" will almost certainly cause trouble...


    "What, are you going to prick me with the Spear of Destiny?"


    The familiar smell is none other than Medici.


    He and Ouroleus were also here, and when they saw Truman, they couldn''t help but stab him.


    When the other angels heard this, they all looked at Truman subconsciously, and thoughts that they had forcibly ignored before appeared in their hearts.


    These angels all saw this person piercing the spear of destiny into the body of the creator and killing him completely.


    "Hey, Xiaohong, I haven''t seen you for a few years, why are you acting like this? This attack power can''t even compare to Amon."


    "Of course not as good as you, but you..." S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, a shadow fell on the cross, which was Sasril''s will.


    "..." Medici shut up decisively. The only one who could control him now was Sasril.


    "We will start a arduous war to found a nation." Solomon began his statement after all the angels and true gods arrived.


    His majestic voice echoed in the hall with some twisted power, and He had subconsciously begun to play the role of the "Black Emperor".


    The angels below were also very honest and listened quietly.


    After all, this group composed of various camps has a common interest - to build a powerful empire to rule the world.


    "Your first priority is to build and protect my tomb." Solomon looked at these angels. This was also some kind of exchange of interests under the table.


    Many angel families know the secret location of one of the "Black Emperor''s" tombs. Of course, the locations of the most important tombs are only controlled by Solomon himself.


    "Zorroaster..."


    "Zarath..."


    Truman followed Solomon''s gaze and looked at these two people, both of whom would be background characters in the battle for the "Lord of Mysteries" in the fifth era.


    "The ancestors of the Zoroastrian family actually died in the age of strife..." Truman recalled a more important time point.


    "How could the death of a ''Insect of Time'' be so simple?" Truman already had some speculation.


    As for Zaratul, if half of the "Fool" wants to deal with him, there is really no way he can escape.


    From his perspective, the Solomon Empire was essentially a game between Adam and Sasriel for the final dominance of integration.


    As the Solomon Empire is established and developed, Sasril himself will gain an increasingly powerful true god-level ally. In comparison, Adam will lose certain advantages in the game.


    Under such circumstances, if Adam wants to gain an advantage in this game, he will definitely hinder the Black Emperor from becoming a god or the establishment of the Solomon Empire in all aspects.


    Under this premise, Amon''s appearance seems very reasonable.


    "Did I say before that I would not interfere in the fight between Adam and Saslier?" Truman blinked. He wanted to deny it, but it had only been a few years, and it was his fault that his memory was too good.


    "Looking at it does not count as interfering, and rubbing against it does not count as joining the game. This is very reasonable..."


    Truman wandered around the world, got through this high-level meeting of the empire, and then took the initiative to follow Zoroastrian''s footsteps.


    "Your Highness Dream." Zoroastrian is an old man with dark brown eyes and long black hair that is meticulously taken care of.


    "This is no longer the era of the Creator, and I am no longer Your Highness Dream." Truman shook his head slightly.


    "Then... Lord Dream." Zoroaster immediately changed his title.


    "Well," Truman wanted to say something else, but suddenly looked behind Zoroastrian, where a young-looking "Zoroaster" was coming.


    "Come, Palles, come and see the Duke of Dreams."


    Solomon has already determined the titles of each angel, and is just waiting for the establishment of the empire to formally ennoble them.


    "I''ve met the Duke!"


    Pales? Truman''s eyes lit up, and he saw another "acquaintance", Palles, who was known as the "thief''s conscience".


    Compared to Amon, this one is much more normal, with a lifespan of just a few years at most...


    Pales Zoroaster looks very similar to Zoroaster, who is already an angel. If it weren''t for the vigorous vitality exuding from his body, Truman would even mistake him for Zoroaster. ''s clone.


    And now Pales is indeed very young, no more than thirty years old, and he is still a "parasite".

 Chapter 126: Witch

    Chapter 126: Witch After His Majesty the Emperor prepared to become a god and establish an empire, this land fell into strife."


    "The major churches led by the gods are also secretly sponsoring the establishment of the country by the nobles of the big city-states, which to some extent hinders the development of our empire."


    "Of course, they are not as powerful as our empire, and because of the conflicts between the gods, they are constantly fighting. Sooner or later they will be wiped out by us."


    Under the leadership of Pales, Duke Dream appeared in Solomon''s upper level for the first time.


    "In addition, there are also some secret organizations developing secretly, hindering the establishment of the empire."


    "What secret organizations?" Truman suddenly felt something in his heart, and the power of "dream" was slightly touched.


    Does this capture the trend of the times, or is it... the arrangement of a "writer"?


    That feeling was very strange. It was probably the reason why the Dragon of Utopia sensed something was wrong in the second era and chose to be cautious.


    "''Artisans'' Alliance, Witch Sect..." Palles listed these new secret organizations.


    Truman''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, and when he heard a certain name, his reaction became more clear.


    "Why is Adam interested in this organization?"


    In the induction of "utopian" authority, there is a hidden force that arranges the people of the Solomon Empire to pay attention to this organization through the sea of ??collective subconsciousness and put this name in front of him.


    "Witch sect? What does it have to do with me?" Truman was a little confused. He stayed away from special people like witches and never paid attention to them. But now Adam was forcibly sent to him.


    "Let''s talk about this ''Witch Sect''." Truman requested.


    "Okay," Pales nodded lightly, cherishing this opportunity to show off in front of the Duke of Dreams, "We have had several secret battles with the Witch Cult, and the highest ones involved demigods."


    "It is said that the Witch Sect has two pillars of belief. One is the true God of Witches, the messenger of doom."


    "The second one is fantasy..."


    Pales suddenly got stuck and his eyes widened slightly. He suddenly realized that the person in front of him was the so-called "Dream".


    I should have avoided mentioning the "Witch Cult", a secret organization with something wrong with it, before. There were countless secret organizations, large and small, so why would I list this one?


    "Ha!" Truman chuckled, "How come I didn''t know I had a witch disciple?"


    After having a large number of dependents in the starry sky, he has not personally paid attention to the believers on the earth for a long time. The dreamy idol with fixed ritual magic is enough to deal with all the believers here.


    "Continue." Truman nodded.


    "..." Pales knew that he might have gotten into trouble, but at this time he could only bite the bullet and continue.


    If... this witch sect was really secretly established by Duke Dream, does he know some kind of secret? Will he be killed and silenced?


    The lifespan I stole has not been used yet, and the newly built castle has not been completed yet. I am going to eat the special delicacies of the elves for dinner today...


    "The dream of the witch''s faith is the salvation of the doomsday and the only light in the world." Pales had a slight cold sweat on his forehead and felt something bad.


    "There has never been any belief in witches above half-gods directed at me..." Truman sensed all his believers above half-gods.


    The performance of the witch path is very different from the teachings of the Dream Sect. As long as they go through the stages of "pain" and "despair", few witches can maintain themselves and conform to the teachings of the Dream Sect.


    This "devil" path is similar, not because Truman is discriminating, but because some of the performances of these two paths are a little too anti-human.


    Those believers who do not conform to the dream doctrine will generally not be recorded by the dream statue.


    "There must be something fishy in the Witch Sect''s belief in me."


    Truman suddenly realized that this was probably the reason why Adam brought this news to him. S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adam wants to make a deal with him, and he will make certain arrangements for the Witch Sect. Truman doesn''t even need to take action, and the truth will soon appear in front of him.


    But similarly, some of the thoughts that Truman had at that angel gathering could not be implemented.


    Truman was silent for a while, and finally nodded slowly. The divine badge on his chest had some kind of power surging, notarizing this matter.


    He will not stop Adam''s plan in the short term until he digs out the secrets hidden in the Witch Cult.


    "The leader of the Witch Sect is Chike, a ''Doomsday Witch''." Pales suddenly spoke in front of Truman and said this.


    "Since the establishment of the Witch Sect, it has been spreading fantasy beliefs on a large scale, in an extremely twisted form."


    Pales became a completely different person, and his eyes reflected an illusory sea of ??collective subconscious.


    He was controlled by Adam through the sea of ??collective subconscious and told the information that Truman cared about.


    "In your Duke''s Castle, there is a ''Witch of Despair'' who believes in dreams." Pales returned to normal after saying these words, and even forgot the fact that he had said these words.


    "My Duke''s Castle..." Truman nodded to Pales, and then wandered directly to his castle.


    This is a dream castle built by the Solomon family for themselves. It is a replica of the fairy tale castle in Fantasyland - Solomon has seen it in Fantasyland.


    Truman walked into the castle, and a witch wearing a maid''s costume came to him by coincidence.


    "The ''Witch of Despair'' who believes in ''dreams''." This sentence sounds strange.


    Truman''s eyes fell on the witch demigod.


    This woman is worthy of the name of the witch. She has an extremely fair and sweet appearance, and her tall figure makes the bloated maid uniform slim and plump.


    Her eyes were dull, and her beautiful face was still stained with tears and fear. She was trapped in a state where she knew she was being manipulated but couldn''t escape.


    "Wake up." Truman led the maid into the living room and released her from the hypnotic state.


    Silently, two tears fell down the face of this desperate witch. In an instant, she understood her situation through memory. The strange and unspeakable state made her frightened... and desperate.


    "Is digestion completed?" Truman raised his eyebrows slightly, digesting out of despair, which is reasonable.


    "Look who I am?" Truman used the power of "fantasy" to smooth away the trauma in the witch''s soul and let her look directly into her dreams.


    ...


    Also in the territory of the Solomon family, there is a Church of the Creator that still adheres to customs.


    There is no shortage of such churches in the entire world. After all, the decline of that era was less than ten years ago, and there were still a large number of believers in the Creator who were guarding their faith.


    Such believers will also be the key to competition among major churches.


    There is a huge cross erected in the center of this small church, and under the cross sits a priest wearing a simple white robe.

 Chapter 127: Faith

    Chapter 127: Faith This priest has a pale golden beard, eyes as clear and innocent as a baby, and a cross pendant hanging on his chest. He looks at all the praying believers with a warm smile.


    "What are you planning?" A crow flew from the outside world, landed on the cross, and hung upside down on it in a very wicked way.


    It looks at the believers and the preaching priest, and makes a human voice, but no believer notices it.


    "Do you want a ''worm of time''?"


    Adam looked up and glanced at Amon who was sitting on the cross.


    "''Insect of Time''?" The crow''s eyes were filled with black rings, staring at Adam. "You want me to help?"


    Adam said nothing and just continued his sermon.


    The crow jumped up, flew to the head of a believer and jumped twice. The believer''s fluffy hair made it very comfortable.


    "I''m not interested in your fight. I''d rather go to the land abandoned by the gods and steal ''Fantasy Township''."


    The crow sat lazily on the head of the fluffy-haired believer, looking at Adam beside him.


    "Fantasy Township?" Adam nodded slightly.


    "You can never steal it without being a ''mistake.''" Adam was simply stating a fact.


    Where in Gensokyo, which is equivalent to the Kingdom of God, is it so easy to be stolen? Maybe only a real "bug" can exploit a loophole and do this.


    The raven jumped up from the shaggy hair and landed on Adam''s shoulder.


    "There is no difference between me becoming a god now and committing suicide." Amon had a very clear understanding of his own situation.


    But he soon changed the subject again, "However, it''s okay to give it a try."


    "Zorroaster." Adam seemed to have expected such a result, and just said a name softly.


    The crow transformed by Amon nodded slightly, flew up and left the church.


    Adam was still preaching, and this process lasted for a long time.


    Until a certain moment, Adam felt some kind of "notarization" power from the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    That was when Truman nodded and formally agreed to the deal.


    The secret deal between the two men was made, notarized by the power of the Creator.


    The Creator has a lot of remaining power in this world, and the most powerful ones are the core battlefield where the Creator was assassinated and the Kingdom of the Creator in the place abandoned by God.


    Next is the second "blasphemous tablet" in Adam''s hand and the divine badge hanging on Truman''s chest.


    Truman''s divine badge was personally empowered by the Creator from the ancient Sun God era. Later, the Ancient Sun God became the Creator, and its power became even greater.


    Adam raised his head at this moment and walked out of the church. All the believers turned a blind eye to him. Even in the Kingdom of Solomon, where there were more than a dozen angels, no one noticed his presence.


    He is like a tourist outside the world, calmly observing the asymmetrical scenery of the city.


    As Adam approached Solomon''s palace, at some point he turned in another direction.


    Surrounding Solomon''s Palace is the Duke''s Castle of Solomon''s Angels.


    There was only one castle in the direction Adam was walking. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It belonged to Alistair Tudor.


    After paying a price and reaching a deal with Dream, Adam came here instead of helping Amon obtain the "Insect of Time", or even destroying the Black Emperor''s godhood ceremony and planning a war to found a nation.


    ...


    A sea of ??dreams appeared in Truman''s eyes, and because of Truman''s words, the desperate witch subconsciously raised her head and looked directly into Truman''s eyes, and she was instantly crazy.


    She saw the sea of ??dreams in Truman''s eyes, and the sea of ??dreams reflected Truman''s mythical creature form.


    Against the background of the dreamy starry sky, the dreamy body is like a meditator sitting in the starry sky, looking at the unknown in the distance.


    Countless dreamy tentacles intertwined, gently flicking the dreamy bubbles, causing them to collide high in the ocean, like a naughty child bouncing marbles, dreamy and beautiful.


    "Dream above!" The Witch of Despair saw Truman''s true nature and knelt down on the ground to pray devoutly.


    "..." Truman looked at the Witch of Despair and listened to her chants and prayers, feeling unable to feel the slightest emotion in his heart.


    While she longs to return to the dreamland and enter the legendary Fantasyland, there is another force surging in the Witch of Despair.


    Those were a group of people who were killed by the witch in front of them and given endless pain and despair.


    They turned into resentful spirits and became the weapons of this desperate witch, surrounding her all the time. Screaming, trying to bite the witch back.


    This resentful soul forms a very sharp contrast with the desperate witch who prays devoutly.


    Truman was speechless for a moment. With this way of praying to Mew, even if you pray to death, the statue of Mew will not even look at it.


    And gradually, Truman sensed another kind of power in the Witch of Despair.


    "Doomsday?" This is the first sequence of the witch''s path, which can bring doomsday disasters to the world, and will also become extremely powerful when the real "doomsday" comes.


    "Chick?" Truman looked at himself. He had no memory of this person, and even had little contact with the witch.


    Those are all orthodox witches with complete knowledge inheritance in the Creator''s Heaven.


    Those witches are real women, and they all go to the church''s enemy base camp to perform.


    But not Chick!


    In Truman''s memory, this person is probably synonymous with perversion and distortion, and is one of the best proofs of the madness at the bottom of the world.


    As for the witch in front of her, her original gender is "him", which is very consistent with the chaotic and crazy nature of this world.


    "Why is Chike related to Mew? Is it possible that he was beneficiary of the Mew sect?"


    Truman guessed a reasonable start.


    The Dream Sect, which longs for beauty and creates beauty, has been spreading among humans for thousands of years. It has saved and helped countless people.


    "Why do you believe in dreams?" Truman looked at the Witch of Despair.


    "This is the oracle of the Witch God, and it is also our own choice."


    "But you never got a fantastic response."


    "Aren''t you responding to me now? You are the dream, the light of the doomsday, and the redemption of madness!"


    The Witch of Despair was lying on the ground. After hearing this, she raised her head and looked at Truman, her expression eager and even crazy.


    Now even if Truman just asked her to commit suicide in the most ordinary tone, she would not hesitate to pierce her body with an ice spear.


    She would even think in her mind that this was a dream test, a necessary stage to go to Fantasyland.


    "..." Truman was speechless again. It felt strange and strange to be stared directly at by such a crazy believer.


    "Let me see why you believe in me..." Truman''s eyes fell on the witch, but his power was already being transmitted to the source of the witch''s belief along the direction of his faith.

 Chapter 128: Crazy

    Chapter 128: Crazy Truman''s eyes instantly saw a statue following some illusory connection.


    A huge statue of a god that is ten meters high. The statue is made of white bones, but it does not look pale and lifeless, because the statue itself is an unparalleled work of art.


    It can be vaguely seen that she is a stunning and beautiful girl, perfectly showing the beauty of women at every stage. Looking at her, she even feels like facing the "god of beauty". Of course, this is not the embodiment of beauty, but charm.


    And if an extraordinary person with high enough inspiration comes here, what he can see is a real apocalyptic scene. Blizzards, floods, tsunamis, earthquakes, and many other natural disasters are all under his control.


    There is also a sense of collapse that all things are extinct and the end is approaching.


    "Doomsday" witch!


    Truman''s will condensed into a light and shadow, which was an incarnation of roughly the first level of the sequence, landing at the headquarters of the witch sect.


    "As expected, you are here." The ten-meter-high statue came to life in an instant, and some kind of power came to turn the entire statue into an incarnation, shrinking it to a size similar to that of a normal person, and stood roughly in front of Truman. On the altar ten meters away.


    The statue of the god has completely become a real person. He wears a simple black robe that outlines thrilling curves. His long black hair is simply tied up, lazy and gentle, and his eyes have a bright brilliance.


    This is the special feature of the Witch Path. This path has the ability to stay young even in Sequence Three. It is extremely good at resurrection and rebirth, and can even use various avatars in Sequence Seven.


    "...Chick? I didn''t seem to know you before." Truman blinked, feeling a little uncomfortable for some reason.


    It should be...the eyes!


    Truman''s eyebrows beat, and he was keenly aware that Chike looked at him in a very strange way.


    There is a certain desire and fanaticism deep inside, which is somewhat similar to the despair witch just now, but even more...


    "Don''t you remember me?" Chike''s face changed slightly, from joy to sadness, and then he took a few steps closer and was about to cry.


    "..." Truman subconsciously took two steps back.


    I have to say that if we really judge by human vision, the Chic in front of us is outrageously beautiful, very different from Lilith, and exudes an unimaginable sense of charm.


    At that moment, he had an uncontrollable urge to comfort the girl opposite him.


    This is probably the pot of "real" authority, becoming too much like a person.


    Truman''s eyes opened and closed, taking on a bit of dreamy phosphorescence, and his incarnation had become his true body.


    Real gods are incapable of emotions.


    "That''s right, of course you won''t remember me." Chike seemed to be unable to sense the changes in Truman and kept talking to himself.


    "You saved me back then..."


    "I rescued you?" Truman frowned and instantly searched through his memory. There were tens of thousands of people he targeted, all of whom he personally saved and gave new hope to.


    Some were saved during missionaries, some were saved during wars, and there were even many cases where a city was directly saved.


    I am a very kind person... Truman complained silently to himself.


    "When natural disasters were approaching, dreams fell from the sky." Chike fell into beautiful memories.


    "Natural disaster, Goshinam?" Truman locked the memory of a certain period of time and then embodied it in front of him.


    Reality and illusion are intertwined, and even the entire Witch Sect headquarters has been transformed into the seaside that day.


    "Are you him?" Truman pointed at the boy crawling out of the stone.


    "You really remember me!" Chike''s eyes lit up.


    No, I don''t remember...the gap between the two is further than the "destined" civilization and the earth.


    "When you became an Extraordinary, you chose the witch path?" Truman guessed the beginning of the incident almost instantly. The opportunity to become an Extraordinary seemed to be given to him by himself.


    "Yes," Chike nodded slightly, feeling a little regretful, but quickly dispelled this emotion, "But it doesn''t matter, it''s not your fault. I killed the priest and avenged myself."


    He seemed to have found an outlet and poured out many secrets.


    Truman frowned slightly, and his tone was slightly cold, "This is the reason why you can never get the favor of Dream." S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s even the reason why your witch sect can never be illuminated by dreamy phosphorescence."


    Chike''s face changed, and there was a hint of madness in his eyes. She was not a little girl, but an archangel at the first level of the sequence, the real "Doomsday Witch"!


    He looked at Truman seriously again, and this time Truman finally sensed the hidden meaning in his eyes.


    It was a look that Truman was very familiar with. He had seen it on several people who knew its dreamy nature, including those friends with whom he had had friendships for thousands of years.


    Before sufficient contact is established, they will also show such eyes.


    The most recent of these is "God."


    It is a kind of "possession", or even more straightforwardly, "eating" and "appetite"!


    "Ah!" Chike suddenly screamed, and the scream contained some extremely painful meaning.


    There were layers of overlapping spaces in front of Truman, blocking those violent forces.


    This really wasn''t Truman''s hand...


    Before he even had time to knock this "Doomsday Witch", she exploded first, causing Truman''s emotions to go out of gear.


    The idol possessed by Chic suddenly exploded, and then was pulled back together by some invisible thread.


    This is still the same Chick just now, but there are some differences.


    His eyes were even more wanton, and when they fell on Truman, they were completely naked.


    It''s probably the look on someone who''s been hungry for three days when he sees food.


    But at the same time, a real struggle appeared on Chick''s face, which made Truman''s face look very strange.


    "I really...don''t want this, but at this point...I can no longer suppress my madness..."


    Wow!


    The hair behind the witch instantly spread out and became thick, like venomous snakes dancing wildly. Chike''s eyes turned completely black, and there were mysterious patterns spreading on his face.


    The struggling expression on his face became lighter and weaker, gradually being submerged by madness.


    "You are mine! Dreams can only be the light of the end!"


    Chike''s voice turned into a sound wave that overthrew the entire witch sect. Some witches staying near the sect almost lost control instantly and turned into groups of snake-like creatures with eyeballs.


    But in the next moment, these creatures turned into witches one after another, and their appearances were all above par.


    These witches are heading towards Truman to touch the dream that longs for endless time.


    "Another one is crazy." Truman looked at all this indifferently, his eyes falling on Qi Ke.


    His madness is from his perspective. For him, anyone who cannot suppress his desire for "dream" is a madman.

 Chapter 129: Hunting

    Chapter 129: Hunting Let''s disperse." Truman''s voice spread, and then turned into reality. All the witches were turned into ashes, and little bits of spiritual light condensed from the ashes, which were the extraordinary characteristics precipitated.


    Dreams become reality. Truman is also very skilled in using this kind of power.


    "Chick..." Truman looked at Chick, who was almost crazy, "I don''t mind killing a future evil god."


    Truman''s eyes fell, and "Dream" completely pulled Chike''s substitute into the dream.


    This one is just a stand-in close to Sequence 1. If Truman were serious, such a stand-in wouldn''t even be able to withstand his gaze.


    Relying on the connection between Chike''s double and his real body, Truman raised his hand to draw a door in the void.


    This door will lead to the location of Chic''s true body.


    But before Truman was about to step into that door, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Chick''s substitute who was caught in a "dream".


    At this time, Chike''s substitute''s eyes no longer had the hazy look of being trapped in a dream.


    Truman stopped and looked at Chick, tilted his head slightly, and chuckled, "This is the first time that an angel has been able to escape my ''dream''."


    Since the first "Dream" took shape, Badheir, Salinger, and even Leodro, who was already a true god, have been deeply trapped in it and unable to extricate themselves.


    But now, a Sequence 1 "Doomsday Witch" has managed to break free.


    "I really want you..."


    There was a certain brilliance on Chike''s charming face. He broke free from the ''dream'' and had no intention of escaping. He still looked at the dream with fascination.


    "Which source of matter did you catch?" Truman sensed it for a while, and finally confirmed that he could not find Chike''s location through this substitute.


    When Truman used the powers of "fantasy" and "reality" to explore Him, something of extremely high status intercepted the induction of the phosphorescent power of the dream, rendering the "dream" ineffective.


    And something that can cut off the power of "dreams" is not simple, and its status is not lower than that of the Book of Dreams.


    This was an unexpected surprise that Truman did not expect.


    And this is probably another reason for Adam and Truman to make a deal.


    Adam knew his attitude towards Sefirah, so that was the current situation.


    "It''s not as good as you." Chick looked at Truman and said seriously.


    "..." Truman''s mouth twitched, "Thank you."


    This sudden recognition is really baffling.


    "You want to kill me?" Chike suddenly tilted his head and smiled slightly, "Just in time, I want to eat you too, we are really..."


    "Shut up!" Truman shouted softly, wanting to leave his innocence in this world.


    Then the power of this sentence surged, causing Chike''s substitute to begin to collapse, and the power attached to it was forcibly removed.


    "...We will meet again," Chick didn''t care, his eyes were fixed on Truman without wavering at all, "in a more equal way."


    Truman didn''t want to listen at all, and waved his hand to completely scatter Chick''s substitute, returning to nothingness.


    The earliest settlement of the Witch Sect also completely collapsed and turned into ashes.


    The witch sect, which had only been established for a few years, was wiped out by the dream of its belief.


    Truman stood there, suddenly feeling the urge to look up to the sky and sigh, "What a sin..."


    ...


    Amon, wearing a classical magician''s robe, sat on a giant ashlar, and the people pushing the ashlar below were the citizens driven by Solomon in order to build the mausoleum required for the "Black Emperor" ceremony.


    "Zorroaster..." Amon gently pinched the monocle on his eyes without using extraordinary power. This was an attempt, but Adam had already cleared almost all obstacles for him.


    Amon sneaked into the mausoleum smoothly and came to a room inside the mausoleum, which would be a hunting place.


    "An extremely vicious incident involving internal members of the family devouring each other occurred in the Zaratul family. Zaratul had to rush back to the family to deal with it, and the person who came here to replace him would be Zoroastrian."


    Amon sat leisurely in the room prepared for Zoroastrian, waiting for his prey to be delivered to his door in person.


    Adam''s script is simple enough that there is almost no possibility of being discovered by angels or gods other than dreams.


    Even if he is discovered, according to Amon''s strength, he still has enough time to eat this "worm of time" and then walk away.


    In the Third Age, Amon has always appeared as the second son of the Creator, and his own strength is more reflected in the "God of Mischief".


    But under the light of the Creator, Amon''s terror was still hidden.


    When the sun was setting and it was evening, Zoroastrian finally opened the door of this room and saw the person sitting on the sofa. His body gradually became hard, and a chill spread from head to toe, covering his thoughts. freeze.


    Amon adjusted the monocle on his right eye and showed a joking smile.


    "Surprise? Unexpected?"


    "This is the first time that the eldest son and the second son of the Creator have joined forces. It is a decent ending for you to fall at the hands of such an enemy."


    "No need to wait, the Black Emperor has gone to another tomb, Zaratul is still dealing with family affairs, Medici and Ouroleus have returned to the kingdom of the true creator."


    "And the dream you met before...have you forgotten? He is my teacher!"


    Amon''s divine ravings echoed in Zoroastrian''s mind with a certain terrifying meaning, impacting his reason like huge waves.


    There were truths and lies in Amon''s words, which made Zoroaster unable to judge for a moment, but Zoroaster still made the most correct response at the first time.


    Don''t forget, He is also a "worm of time."


    His body suddenly swelled, emitting clear and pure light, and its surface continued to flicker with light, which was the light and shadow that showed the passage of time.


    Time is accelerating, and Zoroastrian''s body is fading and retreating. When he faces the second son of the Creator, he immediately wants to escape from the battlefield.


    Amon arranged many "worms of time" on the door. When he stepped into the door, these "worms of time" were transferred to him, greatly affecting his state. Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The most important thing is that in front of Amon, He was greatly suppressed.


    Amon watched Zoroastrian''s resistance with interest, and raised his hand to push the monocle at the right time.


    clang!


    A distant and illusory bell rang in the tomb, and everyone felt like time was out of whack.


    The sound of the bell seemed to come from a long time ago, making everything around it slow down.


    In mid-air, above the mausoleum, a huge wall clock carved from stone appeared. It was ancient and mottled, with its surface separated by gray and black.


    There are three hands on the wall clock, one long, one middle and one short, composed of "worms of time" full of vicissitudes of life.


    This is similar to the clock that once stood at the feet of the ancient sun god. It is the unique power of the "wrong".


    clang!


    The bell sounded again, the hands began to rotate, the power of time spurted out, time became slow, and Zoroaster''s retreating movement was slowed to a certain extent.


    When using abilities in the same field, Zoroastrian was completely restrained by Amon.

 Chapter 130: Bethel

    Chapter 130: Bethel The contest between the two "Insects of Time" was simple enough, with the winner almost instantaneously.


    Of course, it was also because Zoroaster judged that he had no chance of winning and chose to escape.


    "You can''t escape." The giant wall clock hanging in mid-air turned into a huge figure of Amon.


    He lowered his head and looked at Zoroaster who was frantically stealing distance and releasing "accumulation", then raised his right hand and pinched his monocle.


    The ability that Zoroastrian can steal and store is at most the King of Angels level, which is the "distortion" given by Solomon as the "Black Emperor".


    He distorted time to get rid of Amon''s time-slowing effect, but as the second son of the Creator, the ability that Amon could steal and store was terrifying.


    "Fallen!" A dim light flashed through the monocle, which was the "Holy Word" from Sasril. There seemed to be another will in Zoroaster''s body interfering with his escape.


    Zoroaster pressed his palm on his forehead in time.


    "Fraud"!


    The newly born will in the body suddenly changed its position and helped him steal it.


    But this also takes time, and this is what He lacks most now.


    Almost at the same time, Amon''s eyes fell on Zoroaster''s hand, and he also used "deception".


    He "defrauded" Zoroaster.


    This operation was so strange that Zoroastrian, one of the strongest "thieves", was stunned and found it difficult to understand.


    "Tsk," Amon said provocatively like Medici, "That''s so stupid. How dare you ''cheat'' in front of me?"


    Zoroaster instantly understood that under the suppression of the unique personality, Amon''s "deception" had a higher priority than him.


    He turned to use the "comfort" stolen from the other dragons to suppress the will in his body, and even released some of the abilities he had stolen, hoping to make the environment more chaotic and seize the "loophole" to escape.


    But, it''s too late.


    "Purify!" A ray of light rose up, which was the three days of light from the Creator''s Heaven that Amon had stolen.


    This was originally a not-so-successful prank by Amon, who used his identity to steal three days of light from the Creator''s Heaven.


    Because of this prank, He was imprisoned in the fairy tale castle by Sasril for three years - for the most powerful fraudster and thief, this was the best punishment.


    The light of these three days turned into a strong purifying light, and turned into a beam of light that struck Zoroastrian, whose body was slightly slower.


    Not just the "ancient scholars" of the "Fool" path, nor just the "Recorder" of the "Gate" path, the "stealers" of the "wrong" path also depend on connections.


    Zoroaster''s expression was frozen there. Such a strong "purification" was almost equivalent to a blow from the true god, and he was completely unable to compete with it.


    "...Family...''Insect of Time'' characteristics..." Zoroastrian could only raise these two intermittent thoughts, and all his thoughts were completely purified.


    Between the gradually disappearing light pillars, a crystal pillar composed of light and shadow was condensed, and many "worms of time" with twelve links were swimming quickly inside.


    "Aggregation!" Amon''s lips formed a smile, and he used his personality to forcibly aggregate all the characteristics.


    It''s just that these characteristics that are clearly pointing to Amon are flying in another direction. There seems to be chaos in the front, back, left, right, and bottom of this area, and it has encountered powerful distortions.


    "Huh?" The smile on Amon''s lips faded a little, and he raised his head and looked farther away, "Solomon? No, it''s you, Bethel."


    In the void, illusory portals were opened, and Solomon walked out of the illusory portals.


    The only one who can instantly locate this place and open up the space door is Bethel, who has fused three copies of the "Star Key" and performed a simplified ceremony to fuse the "door" uniquely.


    But isn''t Bethel in Fantasyland?


    Amon reached out and grabbed it, trying to steal the characteristics of the "Insect of Time" that was flying in the opposite direction.


    "Amon!" Solomon walked out of the space door, his majestic eyes fell on the characteristics of the "Insect of Time", and all the rules here were distorted.


    The "stealing" was successful, but the object was distorted, and what was in Amon''s hands was just a "worm of time".


    "Ha." Amon put away the "Insect of Time" in his hand, gently pinched the monocle on his eye socket, and looked at the angel who appeared in the space door.


    "Huh? Little crow?" Medici and Ourolius glanced at this place through the space door.


    There are even angels such as Zaratul and Alistair Tudor in the other space gates.


    With a king of angels who has the strongest mobility, any angel in his camp may face an attack by all the angels in the other camp.


    "Why did you come out?" Amon looked at the light and shadow formed by the condensed starlight hidden at the end of the space door.


    "The teacher once asked me to become a Duke in the Solomon Empire." Bethel''s voice came from behind the space door.


    Before the deal between Truman and Adam was reached, Bethel was already the Duke of Solomon, and during this period of time, Truman did not interfere in everything here.


    "Sure enough, it''s still him." Amon nodded lightly. As long as the object was Meng Huan, he even felt a little embarrassed...


    "It''s just me, not the teacher." Bethel corrected seriously.


    Amon did not answer, but turned into a ray of light and disappeared in place, and the others had no intention of pursuing him.


    Let''s not talk about whether anyone other than Bethel can catch up. Even if we catch up, what will happen? Kill Amon? Even the true God may not be able to do it!


    "Zorroaster..." Solomon reached out and took the "Insect of Time" characteristic in his hand. There was anger that was difficult to conceal on his majestic face, but he had to suppress it.


    "I will return this portion of the ''Insect of Time'' to the Zoroastrian family." Solomon looked at the other angels.


    "Whatever." Medici said nonchalantly, and the illusory portals that emerged gradually faded away.


    "Angel of Visions." Bethel found a Church of the Creator in the capital of Solomon and saw Adam inside.


    "Yes." Adam calmly watched Bethel approaching, nodded slightly, and then his body disappeared directly, entered the ocean of collective subconscious, and left the capital of Solomon.


    This is the price that needs to be paid after failure. As long as Adam is found entering the capital of Solomon, he may face a situation where he is besieged by Solomon''s angels.


    Bethel prayed softly to the Creator under the cross representing the Creator and repented to the Creator.


    His name and surname come from the Creator. His teacher was appointed by the Creator, and he himself was once a devout believer of the Creator.


    Due to various factors, even though Bethel gradually converted to dreams, she still maintained awe of the Creator.


    "By the way, where did the teacher go?"


    sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 131: Original

    Chapter 131: Original Truman destroyed the Witch Cult headquarters, but also lost all traces of Chic and could not be traced back.


    "Which source of matter is it? The city of disaster?" Truman could only scratch his head, helpless.


    At this stage, only the source material can make him helpless.


    At the moment Truman gave up his pursuit, the turbulent waves in a certain dark space gradually calmed down.


    "I told you not to provoke Mew!" A cold voice sounded, which could send chills to one''s bones.


    "I am not the undead you drove." Chike''s true body stood up from a bone altar.


    Not the "City of Disaster", but the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    The River of Eternal Darkness, which was turbulent due to the dream''s prying eyes, gradually calmed down. Salinger''s death-grey eyes opened and stared at Chike.


    After the death of the Creator, the size of the "River of Eternal Darkness" deep in the underworld doubled, and it even gave Salinger some authority to do things that even the ancestor of the Phoenix in the Second Age could not do.


    Including but not limited to the exploration of isolated dreams.


    "He is mine!" Chike didn''t care at all about Salinger''s gaze, and even acted more crazy than Salinger.


    "I don''t want my collaborator to be a lunatic." Sallinger even regretted using the Witch''s uniqueness as a bargaining chip.


    "You haven''t seen a crazier me." Chike used local materials and used the corpses on the bone altar to create a dream statue. This was the form of a dreamy mythical creature he saw in "Dream".


    The dreamlike statue made of bones is pale and lifeless, completely strange, but it also has a certain mysterious and sacred meaning.


    "Adam has been looking for you." Salinger suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Chike was fixing the details of the dream statue. When he heard the inquiry, he did not deny it.


    The Witch Cult was discovered by Adam almost when it was first established. He had been observing from the sidelines. It was not until he discovered Dream Faith that he took the initiative to find Chike.


    "What does He want to do?" Salinger was completely afraid of the eldest son of the Creator.


    Having experienced the power of the Creator, He is probably one of the angels who cannot tolerate the Creator''s resurrection and return.


    Therefore, whether it is the "revival" advocated by Adam or the "return" implemented by the true Creator, Salinger is hostile to it.


    There are many angels like Salinger. In this aspect, they even have the same interests as the outer gods and others.


    ����After the Creator returns, they will lose all opportunities.


    "It''s related to dreams, you don''t need to know." Chike bluntly refused to share the information.


    "..." Salinger narrowed his eyes slightly and fell silent.


    After a long time, Chike polished the dream statue in his hand to perfection and looked at Salinger.


    "When are you going to start your godhood ceremony?"


    "It will be soon when the gods can no longer care about me."


    The beginning of Solomon''s founding war has already involved all church forces, and once this war reaches its climax, all the gods may end up, and that is the best time to hold a godhood ceremony.


    "I''m going to become the ''original'' too!" Chike enshrined the dream statue.


    ...


    Truman was unable to find Chike under the protection of the River of Eternal Darkness and could only return to the Dream Duke''s Mansion.


    The Desperate Witch in the Dream Duke''s Mansion had been completely out of control due to Chike''s previous madness, and turned into a mass of indescribable tentacles ridden with resentful spirits.


    Truman broke up these tentacles and took out the demigod characteristics within them.


    "Teacher." Bethel came up to him.


    "How was it?" Truman asked about what happened during his absence.


    "It was an assassination arranged by the Angel of Utopia. Amon killed Zoroastrian, but fortunately the ''Insect of Time'' property was snatched back by the Black Emperor." Bethel briefly introduced the situation.


    "That''s it?" Truman subconsciously felt that it was a scam. How could a "worm of time" be worth Adam''s effort to drive him away?


    "Adam..." Truman tapped on the table carved from white jade and fell into thinking. However, under the notarization, he could not slap himself in the face and take the initiative to explore.


    "There is no need to worry about Him, as long as we achieve our goals."


    What Truman is talking about is naturally the founding war of the Solomon Empire.


    Both he and Sasriel supported Solomon''s establishment of a kingdom, so this matter was unstoppable.


    The wheel of the times is rolling forward. There are many angels, even kings of angels like Bethel and Solomon who are only one ceremony away from becoming gods. As long as the true God does not appear, they are invincible.


    As for Bethel, its reputation also completely resounded throughout the world during this founding war.


    Before, He would be a student of dreams and an angel of the Creator, but now He is Mr. Door!


    "Gate" is the sequence zero of Bethel''s path. This title is enough to illustrate his strength.


    He has been called the angel most likely to become a god.


    Of course, in the eyes of some people, this person has already reached the end. He will definitely not be able to take that step before the end comes.


    Bethel''s ability to reach this point without losing control is the result of the protection of the dream and its own strong will.


    As Solomon''s founding war was in full swing, a small country located in a remote area of ??the northern continent also had to make its own choice.


    Honakis Mountains, the Kingdom of the Night.


    The country is small, consisting of several small city-states scattered around the Honakis Mountains.


    The people here believe in the "Mother of Heaven", believe that death is not the end, and believe that their dead relatives will protect them in the dark night.


    And there is a real "City of the Dead" on the Honakis Mountains.


    Many people who have accidentally stepped into that city have seen with their own eyes their relatives continuing their lives there!


    The boundaries between life and death have become extremely blurred here, and the distance between them is only the top and the foot of the mountain, which can be easily crossed by walking.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, life and death are the greatest miracles. This also makes the people of the Kingdom of Darkness extremely pious, providing the two angels on the mountain with enough "anchors" to generate humanity.


    "Sister, I''m going down the mountain." Antigonus said to a beautiful lady standing in the dark.


    Antigonus has completely transformed into a human form, with dark eyes and tufts of thick black short hair on his cheeks. He has both the characteristics of oldness and youth.


    "With the protection of dreams, we can stay away from struggle forever." The "Mother of Heaven" walked out of the darkness, with a beautiful face and stable humanity. She looked at Antigonus worriedly and was unwilling to let him go down the mountain.


    "But I am now the ''Servant of Secrets.''" Coming to the first stage of the sequence is no longer something you can stop if you want.


    The "Mother of Heaven" fell silent.


    "And I''m going to retrieve the relics of God the Father."


    Antigonus looked at the stone tablet with the characters "Honakis" written on it, and there was a dreamy phosphorescence shining on it.


    S��ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 132: The storm is coming

    Chapter 132: The storm is coming The demon wolf Antigonus from the Kingdom of Darkness comes to the real world of disputes.


    But when various battles gradually reached their climax, the Archangel of Sequence One could not even have a decisive impact on the battle situation.


    When Antigonus first came to the capital of Solomon, he was really shocked by the development of human civilization.


    In the era when His Father God was still around, mankind was still in its most primitive stage, and even extraordinary people could hardly see a few.


    In the Age of the Creator, human civilization was developing at an unimaginable speed. What he saw now had made Antigonus a little distracted.


    After all, the Kingdom of Darkness is too remote, the population is too small, and the contact with the outside world is controlled to a certain extent by the two angels. Even the basic iron tools of this era are not yet widespread.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Antigonus?" An old man wearing a white divine robe approached silently.


    It was Hermes, so it was naturally impossible for him to stay in that almost closed Fantasyland.


    He manages all the dream believers in the northern and southern continents and exercises the power of the Pope, but Hermes is not greedy for these, and followed Truman after learning that he had arrived in the capital of Solomon.


    Antigonus''s eyes instantly turned dark, and he looked at Hermes, with the thick black hair on his face standing up slightly.


    This is just a subconscious reaction of the demon wolf when it encounters danger.


    "The supreme dream predicted your appearance. Let me come here and wait for your appearance." Hermes'' face showed the utmost respect for the supreme dream.


    After entering the new era, all Dream believers on this planet have changed their names for Dream, and their prayers are the same as those of Starry Sky Dependents.


    "Lord of Dreams" and "Supreme Dream" are Truman''s latest honorary names.


    "Dream?" Antigonus was in a trance. The dream he had when he was sheltering the Honakis Mountains was still a dream angel.


    "Please follow me." Hermes led the way.


    Antigonus hesitated for a moment, and then followed. He was already familiar with the dreamy phosphorescence on Hermes.


    "Long time no see, Antigonus." Truman met the little wolf who had just come down from the mountain in the living room of the castle.


    "Your Majesty," Antigonus said as a common courtesy among the Solomons.


    Truman nodded slightly, "Do you want to change back to the ''Mask of the Fool''?"


    "Yes!" Antigonus replied seriously.


    "Okay, this is what I promised you." Truman has no need for the "Fool" mask now.


    "But you should know what you will face after you get this thing back." Truman said with some warning in his tone.


    "I already have His whisper in my ears." Antigonus'' face was expressionless, as if he was talking to a stranger.


    "Huh?" Truman''s eyes fell on Antigonus, and he seemed to see the murmurs that kept echoing in his body. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a power he was familiar with.


    The "Fool" path is worthy of being the exclusive domain of the "Lord of Mysteries". Compared with the "Gate" and "Error", the crisis of the "Lord of Mysteries"''s recovery that this path has to bear is much greater.


    Basically, becoming a "Secret Attendant" means facing that threat head-on.


    "Once you fuse that mask, if you go further, you will inevitably lose control." Truman predicted the situation of Antigonus.


    "..." Antigonus''s brows knitted together, but his thoughts remained unchanged.


    "Can you tell me your reason? This way the price you pay can be smaller." Truman did not pry with "fantasy", but asked curiously.


    There is always a desire to explore in life.


    "..." The strong lines on Antigonus''s face softened slightly, and he looked towards the direction of the Honakis Mountains, "I want to protect my home."


    The period in the Honakis Mountains was the best time in Antigonus''s wolf life. It made him seem to have forgotten all the troubles and dangers in the outside world, and gained the first peace since his birth.


    "My promise still stands, Honakis will not be disturbed by anyone."


    "It''s just..." Antigonus turned his head and looked at Truman, his dark eyes a little complicated.


    He reached out and pointed to his head, "All I need to face is Him, but what you face will be countless times more dangerous than me."


    "My... historical projection saw the battle where you killed the Creator from a distance. You faced too many and too many difficulties."


    Um... Truman didn''t expect to hear such an answer, and was silent for a moment.


    "That''s right, placing all your hopes on others is the stupidest choice." Truman came back to his senses, nodded in agreement, and threw the "Fool" mask to Antigonus.


    "Then what price do I have to pay?" Antigonus asked Truman as he took the "Fool" mask, which was very compatible with him and had a strong attraction to him, in his hand.


    "Ah, this..." Truman was immediately stopped by the question, and then his eyes lit up, "Be my angel and fight for me."


    The three paths of mystery have become my students or angels. Doesn''t that mean that the "Lord of Mystery" has become my angel?


    "I won''t completely lock you in. The starting and ending time is the establishment and fall of Solomon''s empire."


    "It is my honor to be the angel of the supreme dream." Antigonus knelt down on one knee in front of Truman and lowered his head.


    "Very good," Truman flicked his fingers, and a dream mark fell on the back of Antigonus'' hand, "Become my angel, and you will get corresponding benefits."


    "This mark can''t help you fight against that will, but it can also make your daily life a little more comfortable, without having to passively listen to that annoying raving."


    Antigonus looked at the mark on the back of his hand in shock, which completely subverted his understanding of sequences, pathways, and potions.


    "Hermes will take you to understand the specific matters." Truman asked Hermes to take the confused Antigonus out of the Duke''s Castle and join the founding war.


    "Solomon''s Empire..." The arrival of Antigonus can only be regarded as a small episode. What really concerns Truman is Solomon''s godhood ceremony.


    "There is still one last large-scale sacrificial ceremony to go. They should be unable to sit still."


    If the Black Emperor becomes a god and the Solomon Empire is completely established, then even if the unstable factor of Truman is ignored, the True Creator camp will be strong enough. Unless the true gods unite, they will never be able to compete.


    The current situation is that the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" and the "Lord of Storms" are hostile to each other, but they cooperate with each other to resist the "Eternal Fierce Sun" that has been developing quietly, and they are also eyeing the true Creator.


    The "God of War" and the "Goddess of the Night" have already started a holy war. Except for the gods, all the other angels have already left.


    The "Earth Mother Goddess" is relatively transcendent, spreading the light of life in the northern and southern continents, but she is obviously biased towards the "God of War".


    "The storm is coming. Hey, I''m not talking about you, Leodro..."

 Chapter 133: Detonation

    Chapter 133: Detonation All cities under Solomon''s rule will hold a large sacrifice today to honor His Majesty the Great Emperor and officially announce and celebrate the establishment of the Empire.


    All the cities under Solomon''s rule were filled with a very exciting atmosphere, not the influence of extraordinary power, but the enthusiasm of the people, and even more the rhythm of the "anchor".


    Solomon was not bad at treating his own citizens, and all kinds of protection were in place, which was much better than in the city-state era. This made the belief in His Majesty the Emperor very stable and had a very significant impact on Solomon''s rituals.


    When the sun reaches its highest point in the sky, all cities begin the grandest sacrificial ceremony at the same time.


    The Black Emperor Solomon also officially appeared in front of people and announced the most important news in the Kingdom of Solomon.


    "From today on, our Solomon Empire is officially established! In the future, we will unify the northern and southern continents and bring the glory of civilization to the world!"


    "In the name of the Black Emperor Solomon..."


    Solomon''s majestic voice echoed in the minds of all Solomon''s citizens, making people more pious, and prayers spread everywhere, like a torrent gathering, drowning everything.


    Everyone seemed to be shining amidst the endless prayers. At this moment, the people were most closely connected with the empire and the emperor.


    "It''s begun." Truman walked out of the Duke''s Castle and glanced at the Black Emperor Solomon who was still giving a speech.


    Solomon nodded slightly to him, then disappeared, entering a certain mausoleum for the final step of the ceremony to become a god.


    Truman also wandered away, heading towards the planned destination.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Countless portals opened and closed from the void. Bethel stood quietly in the Black Emperor''s palace, opening the space doors to all Solomon''s angels.


    At this moment, all the Black Emperor''s tombs are almost united into one, and can be reached with one step. This consolidates the strength of the Solomon Empire into one, enough to cope with any accident.


    Boom!


    A lightning storm appeared, and the most unbearable Storm Dove appeared, and the angels of his church attacked the Black Emperor''s tomb.


    And this is the signal for a complete war. The Church of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" and the Church of the "Mother Goddess of the Earth" enter the scene at the same time. The secret of knowledge and the brilliance of life attack different tombs respectively. S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Go!" Bethel''s face was calm, and he did not make any movements. However, angels passed through the opening and closing of the space door, quickly supporting all the tombs.


    Zarathu, Alistair Tudor, Trunsoest and even Antigonus were among them.


    The church has more angels, but they are not as good as the Solomon Empire camp at the sequential level, only the "craftsmen" invited by the church to join the war.


    That''s right, it''s "craftsman".


    In the first sequence, He swept across the four directions with the "Scroll of Civilization", forcing Zarath to retreat steadily - this was the "knowledge and wisdom" church that the "craftsman" only agreed to after Truman nodded.


    "The Craftsman" needs a big stage to show himself and continue some of Truman''s plans for him.


    As for the "Scroll of Civilization", those gods who know where it comes from remain silent about it.


    "Combined!" "Artisan" shouted softly, and the "Scroll of Civilization" turned into a cloak and fell on him, and behind him appeared a "mecha" made entirely of magical items.


    This "mecha" is dozens of meters tall and is entirely constructed from the remains of a giant. The remains of this giant have been combined with extraordinary characteristics to become a special magical object.


    Behind it are a pair of wings made of wind and thunder, which are made of the characteristics of "Sea King". The giant sword in its hand is also similar, coming from a "Weather Warlock".


    Then there are the "Sage" armor, "Planeswalker" boots, and "Darkless One" shield on it.


    Finally, there is his own sequence - "Enlightener" and "Scroll of Civilization".


    All of these are perfectly integrated, and the negative effects are cleverly offset, forming a "mecha" at the level of the King of Angels.


    "Is there such a thing?" Bethel felt his eyes opened and he personally used his hands to stop this "mecha".


    He, the king of angels, naturally stopped this "mecha" personally and could even keep the space door smooth at the same time.


    But the Church of "Knowledge and Wisdom" was already greatly surprised that "Artisan" was able to hold back Mr. "Gate".


    "Destroy the tomb quickly!" Many church members took out some extremely harmful magical items, causing natural disasters such as earthquakes and volcanic eruptions.


    But all this was still within control under the suppression of several angels.


    Even Bethel took action at some point to banish these dangerous items one by one.


    The power of Mr. "Gate" is undoubtedly revealed at this moment, almost achieving the achievement of three-line combat.


    But because he is too prominent, he will inevitably be targeted by the true god.


    ...


    In the most hidden tomb of the Black Emperor, Solomon sat on the most majestic throne, put the Black Emperor''s crown on his head, and drank the prepared magic potion.


    His body entered an extremely strange state, without entity, as if it had lost its true meaning, and became a shadow of order.


    This is his most vulnerable state. Even if a demigod throws down a lightning storm, his godhood ceremony will completely fail.


    Solomon''s own consciousness is expanding and extending into a wonderful state, and the nine tombs and his empire are the anchor points for him to position himself in nothingness.


    The faith and prayers of the people of the empire for the "Black Emperor" echoed in Solomon''s ears, always reminding him of his identity and preventing him from getting lost in crazy ravings.


    But at a certain moment, Solomon, who was still in his weakest state, turned his head stiffly and saw a green vine emerging from the gap between the bricks of his mausoleum.


    Where could such a thing appear in the most secretive and majestic tomb?


    "Earth Mother Goddess!" Solomon''s self-awareness, which was not yet stable enough, rang out the honorable name of this deity.


    Buzz!


    The vines instantly swelled, as if they had become a giant dragon swooping down.


    But at this moment, a fallen shadow emerged from the corner of Solomon''s tomb, and the shadow curtain opened, revealing the dark eyes inside.


    The power of the two true gods began to rage in the tomb of the Black Emperor.


    But the shadow suddenly condensed, and a black figure seemed to step out. He reached out to the vine, grabbed him and jumped into the star realm together.


    The mausoleum of the Black Emperor has been preserved.


    Solomon breathed a sigh of relief. His thoughts were still spreading, as if they were split into countless parts, falling into his own rules and integrating into his own empire.


    Solomon took one last look at the astral world before his consciousness had to be devoted entirely to the rites of becoming a god to preserve himself.


    There is much more hidden there than just two true gods!


    Solomon''s godhood ceremony became the trigger, exploding all the conflicts that had accumulated since the years of strife!

 Chapter 134: Check Water and Electricity

    Chapter 134: Check Water and Electricity Bethel fought on three fronts and made outstanding contributions to this battle. Its near-divine combat power once again amazed everyone who paid attention to this battle.


    "Who would have thought that that little kid could be so powerful?" Medici and Ourolius had been watching, witnessing the brilliance of Mr. "Gate".


    When Bethel was given to "Abraham" and became a student of dreams, he was still paying attention to him for a while.


    Medici looked at Bethel with a solemn expression. Even if He came on his own, he would definitely not be Bethel''s opponent. Plus the Creator''s war legion would be almost the same.


    But now the war legion has declined. All the angels in it have left, taking many demigods with them. Its size is only half of its heyday, and the power that Medici can control has also weakened a lot.


    "Will Adam and Amon come?" Ourolius kept making predictions, but he was unable to get any information about the two brothers. sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He and Medici were on standby here to guard against the possible appearance of Adam and Amon.


    "It''s best not to come. I don''t want to fight them yet."


    "dumb!"


    As soon as Ourolius finished speaking, a crow''s cry sounded in the ears of the two angel kings.


    "Haha!" Medici was stunned for a moment, but couldn''t hold back and laughed loudly, "As expected of ''destiny'', what he said is so accurate!"


    When Amon''s figure was reflected in Ourolius''s eyes, Medici had already rushed out with a blood-red sword and stopped Amon.


    And He himself stretched out the layers of illusory wings behind him. In his pupils and in the wings of light behind his feet, mysterious rings stood out one by one.


    These illusory circles gradually formed an illusory and transcendent river, connected end to end like snakes.


    The whole world is becoming illusory and is about to return to the state it was in three seconds ago, but the world is being restarted, and there are some things that even restarting cannot help.


    "Eh? Ourolius has made some progress! You can think of this trick!" Amon, who was entangled with Medici, looked here and looked at the out-of-place middle-aged priest in the restart scene with interest.


    Adam!


    He didn''t know when he had arrived here, hiding in a corner. It wasn''t until Ourolius restarted the entire area that his existence was exposed.


    The only ones in this area who can remain unchanged are the four angel kings themselves who are of high enough status.


    This was beyond everyone''s expectations, including Amon and Adam.


    Ourolius'' eyes were firm. He didn''t want to fight, but he wasn''t afraid of fighting either!


    Adam still remained calm, and looked at each other with Ourolius. All kinds of reality were distorted, and the scene fell into chaos.


    The fighting here was too terrifying, and it was more powerful than the joint attack of several churches. While Bethel suppressed the "craftsman", it was also paying attention here.


    "All the relevant angels are here..." This thought flashed through Bethel, but some gods thought the same way.


    Bethel suddenly raised his head and looked at the infinite height. His body fell into a state of stiffness, as if there was an electric current crawling through his body, with a slight numbness.


    "Lord of the Storm!" This honorable name flashed through Bethel''s mind, confirming that the true god had glanced at him.


    Now He is the hub. Without His support, the Black Emperor''s major tombs will fall into a state of isolation and helplessness.


    Therefore, as long as He is forced to give up, the chances of winning of the three major churches will be greatly improved.


    This is a sure profit for the true God.


    Bethel even felt as if a lightning storm was about to hit its head.


    "Open the door! Check the water and electricity!"


    In a daze, Bethel seemed to hear a "dong" sound, and a familiar voice rang in his ears.


    "Teacher?!" The intuition of Bethel''s "astrologer" allowed him to see the scene happening in the "Abyss of Storms" at this moment.


    "Storm Abyss" is the terrestrial kingdom of the Lord of Storms. It is located on the island of Pasu in the Suniya Sea. It is shrouded in endless storms and lightning all year round. It cannot be approached by the "tyrant" oracle and even angels cannot approach it. It is the most dangerous place in the world today. one of the places.


    But at this moment, there was a human being hammering the "door" of the "Abyss of Storms" with his fist, shouting loudly inside.


    "Check the water and electricity?" Bethel was stunned, and then smiled, "The Abyss of Storms", if nothing else, there must be enough sea water and lightning.


    "Who else but my teacher can block the door to the Kingdom of Gods and Gods?!" Bethel couldn''t help but rise in respect.


    "Dream!" An angry roar came from the "Abyss of Storms", and a lightning storm hit the head.


    "What a coincidence, I can do this too!" Truman raised his eyebrows, flipped his palm to hold a lightning ball and threw it in.


    boom!


    Two lightning storms that could destroy the continent collided, and their power even dimmed the never-ending lightning in the "Abyss of Storms".


    "Would you like something else? I happen to be missing a piece of ''Storm'' authority."


    Truman stood outside the "Abyss of Storms" and shouted to Leodro inside.


    "The Abyss of Storms" is not a square and square Kingdom of God. There is no real door to Kingdom of God, and Truman was knocking on this entire solidified Kingdom of God space before.


    A half-finished storm symbol appeared in front of Truman, which he had copied from the Elf King with the authority of "all things".


    boom!


    Endless waves swept over. Leodro was wearing black armor, stepping on the waves, surrounded by lightning, holding a golden trident, and stared at Truman angrily.


    Truman also stared back, "If you don''t dare to come out, just stay here!"


    Leodro''s face turned red with anger. It''s really unreasonable. I was bullied by you when I was the "Wind Angel", and I''m bullied by you now as the "Lord of the Storm". Then I became a god for nothing! ?


    Leodro threw several lightning storms.


    He... really didn''t dare to use other powers, for fear that the authority would be stolen inexplicably the next second.


    "The Blasphemer" was the nickname given to Truman by the King of Elf back then, and he was deeply affected by it. Part of his signature authority was stolen, which made his second "tyrant" very embarrassed.


    And the power that can recreate the authority of the true God is still awe-inspiring and terrifying to God even if a thousand years have passed.


    "Hmph!" Truman himself became blurred, as if he was in two different time and space at the same time, and not a single wisp of lightning fell on him.


    This "tyrant" is not violent enough. His ability to transform himself and even other massive amounts of matter at the speed of light is still very powerful.


    Truman confronted the "tyrant" outside the "Abyss of Storms", but almost at the same time, his illusory figure also appeared at the headquarters of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" church, where there is a pillar standing between heaven and earth, like a pillar reaching the sky. of white tower.


    Truman appeared directly on the highest floor of the White Tower. Looking around, he saw the kingdom of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom". This was a world composed of books that were spread out or closed, and different figures were in the books. Travel through the world and enjoy reading.

 Chapter 135: Black Emperor

    Chapter 135: Black Emperor Who is that over there? Bring me a book!" Truman reached out and opened a small window on the wall of the white tower.


    The window leads to another divine kingdom, which is covered with bright flowers and a real sun hangs in the sky, emitting real light and heat.


    This light and heat illuminate the highest level of the White Tower, adding some warmth to the place.


    The Pope, the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" on the side, looked stiff at all this and did not dare to move at all.


    The highest floor of this white tower is the residence of the Pope, the place closest to the Kingdom of God, but now it is obviously occupied by "evil guests".


    "Go." An oracle came from the kingdom of God and fell into the pope''s ears, allowing his stiff body to recover.


    The pope naturally recognized the person in front of him, and he also understood the world behind that small window.


    He hesitated for a second, then took a book from his bookshelf and respectfully handed it to Truman.


    "Knowledge and Secrets", this is the name of this book.


    "Huh? Not bad!" Truman nodded with satisfaction. This book is of high quality. It contains angel-level knowledge collected by the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" church and angel-level secrets created by it.


    Most of the secrets come from Herabogen during the "cherubi" period.


    "Omniscient means omnipotent?" Truman really entered the reading state.


    The small window behind Truman shed sunlight, but the sun just hung there without any movement.


    The highest level of the White Tower fell into a state of silence. There was no movement in the wonderful world of books, and there was no movement in Hellabogen.


    Outside the "Abyss of Storms", Truman looked away and nodded with satisfaction. Herabogen was sensible and did not take action.


    "If Solomon fails to do this, he can commit suicide."


    The two true gods who were most likely to be cruel to Solomon were blocked by Truman in the Kingdom of God. This even exceeded the contract between Truman and Solomon.


    Truman stopped paying attention here and looked towards the star realm. The real creator and the Mother Earth were fighting fiercely.


    "Ha!" Truman separated a ray of consciousness and entered the Dream Heaven. At this time, the two people who were fighting vigorously in the star realm were deserting.


    "Be respectful, okay? There''s a fight!" Truman sat in the dreamy seat and waved his hand to project the scene from the star realm into the dreamy paradise.


    The two true gods fought very hard, and the scene was exciting, but the fighting spirit of both parties seemed not to be high, and they just held each other back.


    The other true gods are not surprised, as long as these two gods have left enough dignity for the future situation.


    Even...some gods don''t care about this place at all.


    Truman glanced at the seat belonging to Amanissis, waved his hand again, and the war taking place in another hidden place was revealed.


    "God of War" Badheir took advantage of the opportunity when the world was in chaos because of the founding of Solomon and he suddenly launched a surprise attack on the "Deep Dark Heaven" of the "Night Goddess".


    The "hidden malice" of the "giant" path can almost erase all malice in fate and reality at the level of gods, which is most suitable for sneak attacks.


    It''s just that the "Night Goddess" seems to have expected this, and has even been waiting for the "God of War" to arrive.


    Dusk didn''t even have time to invade the Deep Dark Heaven before it was surrounded by the tide of darkness and fell into the trap that had been set long ago.


    "...Badheir is a bit smart," Truman looked at the scene in front of him speechlessly, "but not much."


    After entering the trap set by the "Night Goddess", the "God of War"''s first reaction was not to run, but to completely break free from the trap, intending to defeat the "Night Goddess" head-on!


    The ideal is great, but the implementation is a little difficult.


    The orange-red dusk used its powerful explosive force to forcefully crash into the deeper night. It was a hidden world that the "Night Goddess" had already prepared.


    This hidden world is only the size of a small town, but at its center lies a fully activated brass book!


    There are hundreds of rules that firmly control the entire hidden world. The outsider "God of War" breaks through its restrictions with powerful power, directly inspiring the most violent counterattack of the Brass Book!


    Tsk!


    God''s blood splattered, and the "God of War" who was caught off guard was sanctioned by the brass book under the extremely strict rules.


    "Roar!" The power of the Dusk Authority skyrocketed, and the establishment of the Dusk Prison allowed Debadheir to temporarily break away from those strict rules.


    The next moment, an even more terrifying dusk storm burst out from the dusk prison, destroying everything in the hidden world with powerful power.


    Authority against authority!


    The "Giant" path is not good at decryption and sealing, and can only break through the blockade of rules with the most powerful power.


    The winner will naturally be the "God of War" Badheir, but the "God of War" who had already tried his best before seeing the true form of the "Night Goddess" has already lost... sea??h th�� N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The power of Badheir tore the rules of space into pieces and put the Brass Book into an unsustainable predicament. The power of dusk made its rules gradually disappear.


    But the moment he saw the brass book, Badheir was still furious.


    "Damn Dream!" Badheir looked up to the sky and roared angrily.


    "You''re your own boss, and you''re still scolding me?" Truman rolled his eyes.


    He just borrowed the brass book, and Amanissis used this to set up a trap. Who would have thought that he would be so reckless and run straight into it.


    Buzz!


    Another figure arrived in the dreamland, it was Amanysis.


    "I''m going to hurt Him, and then I''ll drag you with me if we start a war again." Amanisis looked at Lilith.


    This... makes so much sense!


    The current "God of War" is still too proud and cannot sacrifice his face and interests to seek his "mother".


    "I''d love to see that scene." Lilith chuckled, enjoying seeing that scene.


    The two goddesses looked at each other and smiled, while the other two looked at each other in confusion.


    "Ahem!" Saslier coughed lightly, "Solomon is going to succeed."


    Truman showed the scene of Solomon''s Empire at the right time, which was the capital of the empire and the tomb where Solomon was located.


    "My people." There was a voice in the hearts of all the people of the Solomon Empire. That voice was as strict as a rule but also had some meaning that distorted all things.


    The people who heard the true god''s voice did not explode, but were more in awe of the emperor.


    Because they knew that their emperor was already a real god!


    In the secret Black Emperor''s mausoleum, a shadow of order gradually took shape. It squirmed and finally condensed into a human figure.


    Solomon walked out of the darkness, wearing a black emperor''s crown, his eyes were dark and majestic.


    His image appeared in the hearts of all citizens. Ordinary people, and even extraordinary people below angels, could not help but feel great awe. They fell to their knees and chanted "His Majesty the Emperor".


    In thousands of years of history, the first "Black Emperor" was born!

 Chapter 136: Death

    Chapter 136: Death At the time when Solomon entered the mausoleum and began the ceremony to become a god, Truman came to the "Abyss of Storms", and the "God of War" went to the "Deep Dark Heaven", other major events occurred in the world that could affect the direction of the world.


    Southern Continent.


    Compared with the Northern Continent, which is called the center of the world, the development of human civilization in the Southern Continent lags far behind.


    The area here is densely covered with jungles and poisonous insects, making it unsuitable for large-scale human reclamation and logging. The majority of human settlements are tribes. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, during that migration to the Eastern Continent, the Southern Continent also welcomed enough immigrants, and civilization developed greatly.


    In this land that is free from struggle, the most prosperous beliefs are death and doomsday.


    They belong to the "Doomsday" witch and Salinger, who has already called himself the "God of Death".


    Of course, there are also legends about the gods of spiritual objects circulating in the fringe areas that few people pay attention to.


    The Death Sect is centered on the legend of the underworld, claiming that the dead can enter the underworld and start a new life, blurring the boundaries between life and death, and greatly reducing people''s fear of death. This has allowed the Death Sect to gain a large number of followers.


    In the real underworld, Salinger used the authority of the underworld to spy on the increasingly fierce battle between gods in the northern continent, and knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for had arrived.


    "I need a death that is decisive and grand enough."


    This is the ceremony for the "God of Death" to become a god.


    The "God of Death" path starts from collecting corpses, digging graves, and channeling spirits, and gradually progresses to managing the dead and undead spirits, and becoming the emperor of death.


    But in the end, the "God of Death" also died for the last time. Only in this way can he truly integrate with the concept of "death" and become the "God of Death".


    This kind of god-making ceremony is very simple, but it is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you will really die. The malice and strength required to kill yourself are extremely high.


    If it were such an enemy, the only way to kill him would be to make him die forever.


    Salinger has been collecting materials for many years, but he still has to wait until now before he dares to try.


    In this ritual, the person Salinger chose to kill him was the "Doomsday Witch" Chick.


    Naturally, it was impossible for him to completely trust Chike. He dared to let Chike kill him because he could help Chike truly become the "original witch".


    Salinger is walking in the Southern Continent, and Chike, the "Doomsday Witch", is sending out doomsday punishments with malice.


    Chike opened his eyes, his pupils were dark, his hair was flying and became as thick as a small snake. The outer layer was smooth and evil, with mysterious lines all over the surface.


    Some of the tops of these hairs are inlaid with black and white eyes, and some have snake-like heads with slightly open mouths spitting out letters.


    This is Chick''s semi-out of control state, which is close to the real "original witch".


    Chike looked at Salinger, with a strong desire to destroy everything in front of him.


    Salinger''s face became extremely ugly. Even though he knew it was necessary for the ritual, he would really die!


    The world where Chike looked began to turn gray-white. This gray-white color seemed to spread in all directions with vitality, turning the world around him gray-white.


    "Death!" The earth began to shake violently, and a muffled sound came from the depths. This was an earthquake aimed at Salinger, and all the power of the continent acted on him.


    Red meteors appeared in the sky, trailing flame tails, accelerating crazily, and falling towards the small figure.


    But the coming disasters are far more than this. Blizzards, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions and other natural disasters erupted at the same time, and the world seemed to be on the verge of destruction.


    These disasters only broke out in the area where Salinger was located. Because of the deterrence of a very humane existence, Salinger did not even dare to take away too many burial objects in this death.


    Of course, one of the important reasons is that Salinger also needs these believers to anchor their will.


    If you want to become a "god of death", the requirements for believers cannot only be the souls of the dead. The faith of the living is equally important to the "god of death".


    After all, the "God of Death" itself is the living person who controls "death", and the faith of the living can anchor him.


    The disaster only occurred in one place, but even so, the movement here set off a panic throughout the southern continent.


    "Is this the ''end of days'' preached by God?!"


    Under the "doomsday", almost all human beings have fallen into chaos.


    This is also the reason why the God of Death chose this time to hold the ceremony. At this moment, the gods and angels in the northern continent are deeply involved in the war and cannot take care of this side in a short time.


    Otherwise, such a movement will definitely not be concealed, and the "God of War" and "Goddess of the Night" will definitely stop it.


    Salinger, who had no resistance at all, began to turn gray, and his reason and cognition were destroyed by the power of "doomsday".


    In the godhood ceremony of the "God of Death", the first thing the "God of Death" has to resist is his own instinct as a life.


    laugh!


    In the snowstorm, Chike looked indifferently at Salinger, who was dyed gray and white. The flying hair behind him seemed to turn into javelins and pierced his body fiercely.


    These hairs themselves bring destruction like the collapse of all things, and the entire world dyed gray and white is collapsing, shattering, and disappearing!


    Salinger''s body suddenly turned gray, as if he had turned into a stone statue. The power of the collapse of all things followed all the hair on the stone statue, completely destroying it.


    boom!


    Salinger truly fell and entered a state of death.


    The entire continent was also shaken violently at this time, causing a lot of deaths.


    These creatures that died almost at the same time as Salinger have become his burial objects, and will gradually shape Salinger''s initial understanding of the concept of death.


    And in that deeper level of death, Salinger''s last trace of self-knowledge protected by the ritual of becoming a god penetrated the invisible barrier and fell into a long flowing river.


    "River of Eternal Darkness?!" Salinger woke up immediately with his in-depth research on the River of Eternal Darkness and found that he was in that dark river.


    Sallinger deduced his situation in the shortest possible time, "If you merge with the concept of ''death'', will you be close to this long river that symbolizes the end of death?"


    "Hey!" Salinger''s self-awareness tried to escape, but when he turned his head, he saw a huge shadow in front of the swaying illusory river.


    It was a giant bird with its feet stuck in the river.


    The body of this giant bird was covered with pale flames and feathers woven with mysterious patterns, but it was no longer complete. The body began to rot, exuding light yellow pus.


    "Phew!" The giant bird suddenly opened its eyes that seemed to be made of bronze. There were countless layers of illusory doors hidden in its eyes.


    Bronze light splashed out and enveloped Salinger, trying to drag him into the river.


    Even if the God in charge of "death" dies, he will definitely leave behind enough backup!

 Chapter 137: The “initial” negative side

    Chapter 137: The ��initial�� negative side Now Salinger decided to truly become the "god of death" and completely take away the power of death from Gray Carrie. Only then did the backhand left by Gray Carrie explode and drag Salinger into the river. Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once such a plan is successful, the one who wakes up will be the ancestor of the Phoenix!


    "Grey Carrie?!" Salinger frowned, but he also felt like a stone had finally fallen to the ground.


    Only they, who are also on the path of the "God of Death", know how difficult it is to kill the path they belong to.


    Salinger is also prepared for this!


    Salinger jumped up suddenly, and the human body began to change. Stained white feathers sprouted all over the body. The flesh and blood of his hands squirmed to become wings, and his feet became one and slowly stretched.


    In just a few moments, Salinger transformed into a feathered snake the size of an island!


    He has huge scales that are green and black, and there are feathers stained with light yellow pus in the gaps. Each feather has an illusory black thin tube connected to the unknown darkness.


    The feathered serpent''s eyes burned with pale fire, and its face was Salinger''s bronze face with deep features.


    The feathered snake spread out a pair of exaggerated and thick wings from its back, roaring and crashing into the phoenix that was already stuck in the river!


    In order to counter the absolute oppression of lower-level beings by higher-level beings in the "God of Death" pathway, Salinger changed his own mythical creature form and faced the Phoenix Ancestor with a brand-new attitude.


    On the other side, after killing Salinger, Chike jumped directly back to the "River of Eternal Darkness" space where he could hide himself.


    Almost at the same time, a purifying light beam that almost enveloped half of the southern continent struck down!


    The purifying light pillar forcibly held down the entire turbulent continent. Truman''s true body instantly roamed here, and the "real" power turned all the horrific disasters into a dream.


    "Death ritual?!" Truman frowned slightly, but looking at the situation, Salinger was probably dead and had completed the first half of the ritual.


    "There is also Chick''s ''doomsday'' aura!" Truman recognized Chick''s and understood everything that happened here.


    Truman did not leave immediately after calming down the disaster. The situation in the Northern Continent had gradually become clear, and his participation was no longer needed.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Truman suddenly raised his head and felt a condensation of power.


    He had seen similar power in the Phoenix Ancestor.


    It was pale death, and it was a concept that took on a real form.


    At this moment, all the undead and undead souls felt that their god was born.


    The power of death caused changes in countless cemeteries around the world. Countless dead bodies emerged from the coffins and bowed to "death".


    "Adam?" For some reason, the first person that appeared in Truman''s mind was Adam.


    "What the hell is he doing again?"


    The fact that the "God of Death" became a god seems to have nothing to do with him, but the audience understands it.


    ...


    "He has indeed appeared again." Chike returned to the dark space where he was hiding, "He is the only one who is different."


    Other true gods may choose to save believers because of issues such as "anchor" and "faith", but only he saves humans.


    During the great disaster, the first thing he did was to save people.


    "Dream..." A cold voice suddenly flashed in Chike''s mind.


    He turned his head, and a gray-white cloud made of bones appeared out of thin air in this space, causing violent turbulence in the "River of Eternal Darkness" below.


    It is Salinger who truly became the "God of Death"!


    Perhaps His more than a thousand years of preparation worked. He buried the ancestor of the Phoenix for the second time, completely pinning it in the "River of Eternal Darkness", integrating it with the concept of "death", and becoming the "God of Death".


    Even because of the existence of the spiritual imprint of the Phoenix Ancestor, he was in very good condition.


    "It''s your turn to fulfill your promise." Chike remained cold and arrogant before the "god of death" point.


    "There''s no rush." ??Salinger shook his head slowly, "Wait until I get used to my state."


    "No!" Chike stared at Salinger with his eyes fixed on him, and his long snake-like hair pointed at the new "God of Death".


    Chike is not afraid of the "god of death", and even has the intention to fight if he disagrees.


    "Why are you crazy?!" Salinger''s face was stiff, and his eyes shone with a dangerous gray luster.


    "I want to become the ''original'' as quickly as possible!" Chike did not back down at all, looking directly at the "god of death".


    The two strategic allies who had been working closely together just now were suddenly in a situation where they were about to fight.


    "..." Salinger looked at Chike with his deathly gray eyes and asked the question he had asked once again.


    "What did Adam tell you? Tell me, and I will help you hold the ceremony to become a god as quickly as possible."


    "...If you want to get close to the ''dream'', you can only get closer to the ''origin''!" Chike was silent for a moment, then spoke softly, giving enough respect to His Majesty the "God of Death".


    "And ''Original'' is my most important step towards ''Original''."


    "''Primary Creator''?!" "Death" thought a lot at once, about the legendary "Primary Creator", about "Dream", about "Original".


    "You''re crazy!" "Death" squeezed out this sentence from between his teeth.


    "I just gave up suppressing the will in my body, so that I can get closer to the ''original''."


    "I will be the ''original'' feminine side, allowing some of His qualities to awaken in me..."


    "Only in this way can I become equal to Meng Meng in terms of status and be qualified to hold him in my hands!"


    Chike smiled slightly maniacally, with long snake-like hair flying behind him. Something strange appeared on Chike, making Salinger look solemn.


    A mysterious symbol appeared silently on Chike''s smooth forehead.


    That is the symbol that represents the "original" and the negative side of the "primary creator".


    The appearance of this symbol made Chick''s eyes become more and more terrifying, but Chick himself strangely maintained a clear self-awareness.


    "What a lunatic." Salinger suddenly sighed, "However, the difficulty of your god-making ceremony will probably be reduced to a minimum."


    Even according to the current situation, after a few more years, a certain will in Chike''s body will awaken to a certain extent, and the characteristics in the body will naturally converge and become the "original witch".


    The ultimate goal of the godhood ceremony is to stabilize the state of the person who takes it and maintain self-awareness to resist the influence of the potion.


    As long as there is no confrontation, the function of the ritual is only to complete a qualitative change in the characteristics of the body.


    "Okay, I''ll help you become the ''Original Witch''." Salinger nodded lightly and decided to fulfill his promise to help Chic become the "Original Witch". This will be a relatively long process.

 Chapter 138: About Dreams

    Chapter 138: About Dreams On this special day, the "Black Emperor" and the "God of Death" were born almost at the same time. This news made the true god speechless, but he had to admit it.


    The war in the northern continent stopped at the moment when the Black Emperor was completely born.


    Both the "sun" reading on the white tower and the "dream" knocking on the door outside the "Abyss of Storms" disappeared at the same time.


    The "Mother Earth" and "The Hanged Man" who were playing an exhibition match above the star realm also left after leaving behind a tangled shadow and a storm of life.


    In addition, the fastest runners were the two brothers Amon and Adam, and neither Medici nor Ouroleus could stop them.


    "Hmph! Little crow, I will burn your hair next time I see you!" Medici put away the bloody sword and returned to the real kingdom of God with Ourolius.


    The rest of the church forces also withdrew. After the birth of the Black Emperor, his tomb was filled with some kind of divine power. A direct attack would be tantamount to suicide.


    "It''s over." Bethel took all Solomon''s angels back to the capital of Solomon''s empire.


    "I have met your Majesty." Bethel bowed and saluted Solomon who came out of the tomb.


    Solomon, who became the Black Emperor, had a lingering shadow of order hidden deep in his pupils. Just standing there caused the air around him to distort slightly, as if he wanted to distort the regular order of the world to suit himself.


    This is the characteristic of the "Black Emperor".


    "Your merits are great. If you need anything, you can ask me." Solomon also respected Bethel enough.


    "Thank you, His Majesty the Emperor." Bethel responded in a neither humble nor condescending manner, but He really didn''t want anything...


    When Solomon was lavishing rewards, Truman, who had returned from the Southern Continent, also returned to his Duke''s Castle.


    "Hey, you''re a rare visitor!" Truman saw Adam arriving uninvited as soon as he walked in.


    "Why have you become so cowardly? You don''t even dare to come to see me in person?" Truman took out the Book of Dreams to isolate the fate inside and outside.


    "I was afraid that you weren''t calm enough, so I tied me up directly and took me to ''Reality''." Adam sat opposite Truman quite calmly.


    "I have this idea." Truman admitted frankly. If it was Adam''s true body, he might actually do this.


    "I was expecting this."


    Adam still maintained a warm smile, "The confrontation between humanity and divinity was my original plan. Everything would have gone smoothly until one side gained the upper hand or made sacrifices."


    "But you are the only unpredictable variable in my plan." Adam''s golden eyes stared at Truman.


    This is even the third time Adam has discussed this issue with Truman.


    "I dealt with it in a certain way."


    Adam''s words made the corners of Truman''s mouth twitch uncontrollably.


    "So you''re here to show off with me?" Truman leaned back on the high-backed chair, folding his arms and looking at Adam.


    "We are friends, aren''t we?" Adam''s expression remained unchanged and he did not answer directly, "It''s just that you may prefer the ''real'' human side."


    "I understand that too."


    Truman doesn''t know which one is better, humanity or divinity, but Truman, who firmly believes that he is a human and has always maintained a human form, is undoubtedly more inclined to humanity.


    Similarly, Truman prefers to be friends with a person who is full of emotions, rather than with a god who only cares about gains and losses.


    "What preparations did you make when you were the Creator?" Truman no longer pressed the question forcefully, but asked this question.


    "The main issue is inheritance distribution," Adam said.


    "''Reality'' got the Dream Parliament, and I got the ''blasphemous tablet'' and some knowledge that ''Reality'' doesn''t know either."


    Adam and Sasriel have the same origin. If Truman did not go to any side, he could compete for a seat in the Dream Parliament, but he had never tried.


    "Knowledge that Saslier doesn''t even know?" Truman raised his eyebrows, but he was somewhat interested in this knowledge.


    As a clone that was relatively completely separated from the Creator, Saslier did have some things that were incompatible with him.


    "Yes." Adam nodded slightly, "Most of them are memories of that ''God'' and prophecies about the future."


    "Let me guess..." Truman suddenly realized something, "For example, is it about dreams?"


    Adam didn''t deny it.


    ...


    The Solomon Empire was truly established, and all the major true gods and their churches had to recognize its rule. Emperor Solomon even demonstrated the power of a true god.


    And after some discussion of merit and rewards, the major dukes also obtained large fiefdoms in Solomon, enough to make the family prosperous for thousands of years.


    Others who performed outstandingly in this war of founding the country also received their due rewards.


    This was the beginning of the prosperity of Solomon''s empire.


    But within ten years, news came out in the southern continent that a behemoth comparable to the Solomon Empire was about to be established - the Balam Empire!


    This news quickly gained the support of all the true gods when it came out. It was completely different from the founding war experienced by the Solomon Empire, and they were completely two extremes.


    Even under the influence of some kind of force, His Majesty the Black Emperor also released news that he would send a mission to the Balam Empire to participate in its founding ceremony.


    "Tsk, a little change has happened." Truman had no objection to the two empires coexisting in the northern and southern continents, and just let nature take its course.


    "On the other hand, it''s the True God..."


    Truman opened the book of dreams and entered the dream paradise. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Another dream parliament.


    Under the dreamy starry sky, four figures sat on high-backed chairs outside the round table at the same time.


    "Good afternoon, everyone." Truman, as the convener, said hello to the other three naturally.


    The other three, You Shen Ming and You Shen Zhai, just nodded lightly.


    "I heard that some interesting things happened over there." Truman looked at Amanysis and Lilith.


    "About the Alliance of Gods." Amanisis directly proposed this term.


    "Alliance of Gods?"


    "All the true gods except you two and the Black Emperor." Lilith told all the members of the so-called Alliance of Gods.


    "Then there are six..." Truman blinked, "Night Goddess", "Earth Mother Goddess", "God of War", "Lord of Storms", "God of Knowledge and Wisdom", and "God of Death".


    There are six true gods in total.


    "What a generous act..." Truman exclaimed, then looked at Amanissis, "Can the God of War and the God of Death refrain from taking action against you?"


    "Leodro is willing to sit down and have a talk with Herabergen, what else is impossible?"


    Instead, Saslier explained aloud.


    "You are too strong." Amanissis hit the point in one sentence.


    The alliance now formed by the Solomon Empire has made the other true gods feel full pressure, even temporarily overwhelming their own desire for the characteristics of adjacent pathways.

 Chapter 139: Mission

    Chapter 139: Mission Then it''s me who''s wrong?" Truman didn''t care.


    But then I thought about it, with the Black Emperor, Sasril, Sun, and myself on my side, the power is indeed a bit too strong. If these other gods do not form an alliance, they will definitely not be able to take advantage of the Solomon Empire. .


    "If I weren''t sitting here, I would definitely be deeply involved in the alliance." Lilith expressed her thoughts.


    Facing such a powerful hostile alliance, self-preservation is instinctive.


    "The key to the alliance is Adam." Amanisis once again revealed an extremely critical piece of information.


    "It''s Him again..." Truman rolled his eyes and looked at Saslier, "If I could, I really want to go back to the Third Age and punch you twice."


    This refers to Sasril''s true identity, the second-generation creator.


    He prophesied the future countless times with the power of the Creator and left these prophecies to Adam.


    "This is a matter between the two of us. You should not have interfered." Saslier tapped his finger on the round table.


    Sasril is more normal. He has inherited the channels of the Dream Parliament and is already a true god. He can calmly plan and truly stand on the trend of history.


    "Neither you nor Adam will allow the possibility of the Creator''s resurrection and return." Amanisis looked at Sasril and spoke softly. This is the biggest contradiction.


    In the final analysis, until now, there is still a battle over the "orthodoxy" of the Creator of the Third Age.


    The "Emperor" has died, and the most promising people to inherit the throne are the "Emperor''s eldest son" and the "Consul", while the other ministers want to completely hold down the "Emperor"''s coffin board so that the "Emperor" will never be born.


    "And now you take the first step, Adam is their natural ally."


    In the Alliance of Gods, it was difficult for Leodro and Herabergen to ignore Adam, but the other gods would not allow anything to happen to Adam. He was the best way to involve Sasril.


    Balance is an art, and the gods are great at it.


    And Adam''s use of this identity was even more wonderful, promoting the alliance of gods.


    "The Alliance of Gods is still in its infancy for the time being, and it may be finalized through the opportunity of Balam''s founding." Finally, Lilith revealed the news.


    "Hey, just in time, I''ll go over and take a look." Truman suddenly thought of the appointment letter that had been sent to his Duke''s castle.


    As long as he nods, he can lead the delegation to attend the founding ceremony of Balam as the highest envoy of the Solomon Empire.


    "Okay, see you then." Lilith and Amanysis both nodded, and then disappeared into the dreamy paradise.


    Truman and Saslier also left separately, and the serious dream meeting was so brief.


    After Truman left Dreamland, he directly took the invitation letter and stamped his own mark on it.


    "We have Duke Dream over there." Solomon''s voice came from the invitation. Even though he had become a god, Solomon still had full respect for Truman.


    "How could you miss such a fun thing?" Truman chuckled, already looking forward to it.


    However, because this was the first formal diplomatic event between the two empires, it was impossible for Truman to roam directly there.


    There is a sea separating the northern and southern continents, so a serious imperial mission would naturally travel by boat.


    Apart from Truman, the one with the highest status among the Solomon Empire''s envoys is the new generation of ''Insect of Time'' Pales Zoroastrian.


    The previous "Insect of Time" had died at the beginning of the Founding War, which plunged the Zoroastrian family into chaos for a long time.


    But in the end, it was Palles who grew up at the fastest speed and became a new generation of "worm of time", sweeping away the family''s decline and regaining its glory.


    "This ship from the Church of Storms is quite reliable." The new generation of "Insects of Time" curiously observed the big ship under their feet, and suddenly their hands felt a little itchy.


    In this situation, it would be embarrassing not to "take" something conveniently. S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t collapse the ship." Truman lay on the deck of the big bed and glanced this way.


    "Oh!" Palestine immediately calmed down. Truman seemed to have his own occult pressure on the "Gou San Family". No extraordinary person in this path could stand up to him.


    "Ah, Mr. Duke, can I take a boat?"


    Truman turned his head, and Pales almost jumped up.


    "Amon!" Pales turned around sharply, looking tensely at Amon, who appeared silently on the deck and was wearing a magic robe.


    Amon pinched his monocle gently and glanced at Palles with interest.


    "Hello, Pales, I have a hunch that many interesting things will happen between us."


    Pales was extremely hostile to Amon, but Amon just came closer as if he didn''t see him.


    Pales raised his right hand in response, but resisted the urge to take action with great perseverance.


    He couldn''t defeat Amon now.


    "What do you want to do again?" Truman looked at Amon speechlessly. He was really bold to dare to appear here.


    This place is not far from Solomon''s empire, and Solomon doesn''t have a good impression of the Adam and Amon brothers who participated in destroying his god-making ceremony. If he gets the chance, he will definitely beat them up.


    "How could I miss such a lively and interesting thing?" Amon crossed over Pales, who was slightly stiff, and came to Truman''s side.


    He carefully observed Truman''s special deck chair, then stole wood from the ship, built one himself, and sat next to Truman.


    "It''s really comfortable." Amon, who was enjoying the sea breeze, quickly adapted to this new seat.


    "Are you here to snitch?" Truman tapped his finger, and the Amon hidden in the air were pulled by invisible forces and all poured back into Amon''s body.


    "I''m not interested in participating in any of His plans, I''m just here to watch the show." Amon rubbed his body lightly and said with a smile.


    "There are so many true gods. I have never seen this scene before." Amon was amazed.


    Even when the ancient Sun God was besieged, three gods appeared.


    "If we really get into a fight, what kind of scene would it be?"


    "If you can''t help but ask me to break up the fight."


    Amon pinched his monocle, looking forward to such a scene.


    "After all, you are my teacher. I will try my best to save you. Of course, if you cannot be saved, it is best to pass Gensokyo to me first."


    "This will perfectly bypass Bethel."


    Truman''s face darkened, and he couldn''t help but snap his fingers, and the recliner under Amon turned into a rope to tie him up and hang him up.


    Amon''s figure flickered for a while, but he was unable to break free.


    "Stay awake for me up there. Why are you talking to the teacher?"


    Truman didn''t go to the Balang Empire just to fight. After all, the six true gods were a bit too much, and he was not arrogant enough.

 Chapter 140: Death Archon

    Chapter 140: Death Archon As long as the ship sailed on the ocean, Amon hung on the sail for as long as it took. This made Palles go to the deck to take a turn twice from time to time to enjoy the beautiful scenery on the sea.


    Amon was not surprised at all, and occasionally discussed with Pales some valuable experiences among "thieves".


    This is probably one of the wonders of the world, that two angels of the same path and sequence can actually "coexist peacefully" and "exchange experiences."


    Of course, both of them are the strongest "fraudsters", so it is doubtful how credible their words are.


    "Ah, we''re almost there." Truman looked at the continent in the distance and sensed some kind of gray-white death, which was the trace left by the communication between the underworld and the real world.


    He stood up and waved Amon down.


    Amon kept a reserved smile, adjusted his magic robe slightly, put on the soft pointed magic hat, and nodded elegantly to Pales.


    "His Majesty the God of Death seems to have sent a team to greet us." Pales saw the honor guard assembled at the port.


    "The customs here are really weird." Truman sighed as he looked at the gorgeous coffins.


    For those who believe in the God of Death, lying in a coffin is probably the moment when they are closest to the God of Death, symbolizing that the soul enters the legendary underworld and obtains eternal peace.


    "Welcome friends from the Northern Continent!"


    When Truman heard this, he looked over and saw a man with bronze skin and cold eyes looking over here. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wearing a dark black robe embroidered with gold thread and a bird-shaped crown made of gold, He seemed to be looking down at all living things.


    He is an "Archon of Death."


    "Eh?" Truman was surprised, "It''s actually him? Is he the Archon of Balam at this time?"


    But considering that the Alliance of Gods is about to take action, his appearance is not surprising.


    "He is the Archon of Balam, Azik Eggers." Pales reminded.


    It was indeed him... Truman nodded slightly.


    "Good day, Duke of Dreams." Azik Eggers'' cold eyes seemed to have lost all emotion, and there was no expression on his face during the salute.


    He is the consul of the Bailang Empire, half a rank higher than Truman in the imperial hierarchy, but Truman''s status is too special.


    It was even a bit slow for Him to come to greet Him personally.


    "Welcome to Balam," the Death Archon''s cold face said without any sincerity.


    Truman just nodded slightly, ignoring the coffins, and walked on the land of Balam with the Death Consul.


    But Amon jumped in curiously and experienced it, "Unfortunately, there is no way to connect to the underworld, and the ''God of Death'' didn''t deliberately pull me in."


    Pales glanced at Truman who was walking in front, jumped in like Amon, closed the coffin lid, and followed the Romans...


    Apart from the differences in customs, this place is not much different from the Solomon Empire in the Northern Continent.


    "Who are the guests you invited this time?" Truman asked the Death Consul.


    "The popes and angels of the major churches."


    Several major churches have given enough face. Not only did the Pope personally take action, but some angels even came.


    On the other hand, the "Eternal Fierce Sun" church, under Truman''s deliberate suppression, has always focused on preaching and has never participated in this kind of "team building."


    This allowed the Church of the Eternal Blazing Sun to maintain a certain degree of aloofness and achieve great results in its missionary work.


    "The scene is okay." Truman nodded lightly. Of course, what he was more concerned about might be a subsequent meeting of the gods. These popes and angels were just figures supporting the scene from the major churches.


    "Duke Dream, please come with me..." The Death Consul personally led the way, leading the imperial envoy to the castle that was obviously modeled after Solomon''s irregular beauty.


    After Solomon became a god, this irregular beauty has become the aesthetic of Solomon''s empire in a mystical sense.


    This is weird and "twisted".


    "Why is there still this style of castle..." Pales couldn''t help but complain. He really couldn''t appreciate the so-called irregular beauty.


    "It doesn''t look bad." Amon looked at the building imitating the style of Solomon''s Palace with great interest - now he didn''t dare to get close to the capital of Solomon, so naturally he couldn''t see it.


    Truman did not comment on this. The timing of their imperial mission was very good. The next day was the day when Bailang was founded, so there was no need to wait here for long.


    "Imperial banquet?" That night, Truman received an invitation from the Death Consul to attend an imperial banquet.


    This is a banquet that brings together all the guests, and its main purpose is probably to reach a consensus: don''t cause trouble at tomorrow''s founding ceremony!


    The most important thing is that the God of Death will be present in person.


    "Do you want to express your attitude to me... Let''s go and have a look." Truman had this idea and took Amon and Pales to the appointment.


    For Truman, what matters is not what is at the banquet, but the people who come to the banquet.


    When Truman stepped into the palace where the banquet was held, the whole world seemed to fall into silence. The popes and angels from various churches looked at the three Trumen with some serious eyes.


    "Tsk, it''s a bit dangerous!" Amon sighed on the side and took two steps slightly to show that he was not in the same group as them.


    Amon was already weird among the team, but for some reason he had to ignore him.


    Pales is naturally not afraid of these angels and the Pope, but the group of true gods standing behind them is really scary...


    But Palles was loyal enough and did not take two steps laterally like Amon.


    "This is His Excellency the Dream Duke of the Solomon Empire." The Death Consul introduced Truman to everyone in a formal manner.


    "Your Excellency Dream." Even the Pope bowed his head and saluted.


    "Huh? Secret and life?" Truman glanced at the banquet and unexpectedly saw two familiar figures, which were the Angel of Secret and the Angel of Life.


    The clones of these two are special and hidden enough that no true god has ever been able to discover them. They can only be regarded as devout angels serving their respective true gods.


    But the Dream Angel didn''t know the Life Angel, so Truman just said a friendly hello to the Pope of the Church of the Night and the Hidden Angel.


    "Long time no see." The Hidden Angel just nodded slightly, but the Pope of the Night respectfully shouted "Dream Angel".


    Now the scene becomes a little more subtle.


    Meng Meng was once the Pope of the Church of Night. This news is not a secret, but now - we have a traitor...


    "Ahem," the Death Archon, the owner of this place, finally couldn''t help but break the silence.


    "Duke Dream, please come with me, His Majesty the Emperor wants to see you." The Death Consul took Truman deeper into the palace.


    As soon as Truman left, the atmosphere here quickly calmed down, and Pales was not rejected by these angels, at least maintaining this friendly relationship on the surface.


    "Salinger, long time no see." Soon, Truman met the "god of death" who had once held a meeting together.

 Chapter 141: Invitation from the Gods

    Chapter 141: Invitation from the Gods Salinger wore a dark black divine robe, decorated with luxurious gold ornaments, and his facial features were typical of people from the Southern Continent.


    "Long time no see, Dream." Salinger waved away the Death Consul and sat opposite Truman.


    "First of all, congratulations to you for finally becoming a god. It seems that Gray Carrie has been completely suppressed by you."


    This is Truman''s inference based on the path of the "God of Death". When Salinger became a god, the interference of the previous generation of "God of Death" was indispensable.


    "I have been waiting for this day for a long time." Salinger''s voice no longer had the unique coldness, and he sighed slightly.


    They met at the end of the Second Age, and even had a tacit cooperation to push the ancestor of the Phoenix into the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    "I''m here to invite you on their behalf." After the simple greetings, Salinger went straight to the point.


    "What?!" Truman blinked, almost suspecting that he heard wrongly.


    "On behalf of all their true gods, I invite the Sun to join the Alliance of Gods." Salinger repeated seriously.


    "Herabergen and Leodro have also reached an agreement with us and will not have any prejudice against the Sun."


    "..." Truman blinked, doubting his ears for a moment.


    "Invite ''The Sun'' to join the Alliance of Gods?" Truman repeated it and couldn''t help but applaud.


    This move was truly unexpected.


    The invitation is "sun" rather than "dream", this is the most important point.


    This is equivalent to the Alliance of Gods taking the initiative to let Truman step into two different boats, giving up certain interests, and letting "The Sun" join the Alliance of Gods. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this way, for Truman, this is hedging his bets. Even if he encounters the worst situation, he will not be a loser.


    "Wonderful!" Truman sighed.


    "Originally, Heiye was supposed to come to talk to you." Salinger reminded, "But since you are here, you can let me do it for you."


    Truman was once the Pope of the Night, and even now he is still the dream angel under the "Goddess of the Night". No matter from every angle, the "Goddess of the Night" is the best choice.


    but...


    Are you afraid that I will win over "Dark Night"... Truman did not reveal Salinger''s thoughts and looked at him with interest.


    "We don''t need you to stand clearly on our side. We just need you to be able to give up Solomon when the outcome is clear."


    ha! This is because they are afraid that I will lift the table...


    "Always stand on the right trend of history. This is what I know about you, and this time is the opportunity we give you."


    "No matter who wins in the end, you never lose."


    Salinger looked at Truman and expressed his views on Truman.


    "We have compiled all your information and have a deep enough understanding of you. You will agree."


    Sallinger analyzed calmly.


    "You should have first appeared under Dark Night and became his Pope. At that time, you were still an angel."


    "Afterwards, ''Dark Night'' killed the Demon Wolf of Destruction and grabbed the biggest victory in the Age of Fire."


    "In the twin years, you went to the Creator''s Heaven and became the Creator''s dream angel."


    "Then the Creator took back his authority and ruled over the entire world."


    "In the third era, you disappeared for a while, but after returning, you joined the Redemption Rose and delivered the final blow when assassinating the Creator."


    "You seem to have an unknown ability to foresee destiny and always stand on the right historical trend. And now we are exchanging such an opportunity for a promise that is not harsh."


    "..." Truman fell into a long silence.


    Bang bang bang!


    Truman couldn''t help but applaud Salinger, "It''s really unfair of you to be the ''God of Death''. You should be the ''Black Emperor''."


    Sequences seven and six of the "Black Emperor" path are "briber" and "corruption baron" respectively, both of which are good at persuading and corrupting people.


    "So," Salinger stared at Truman, "your choice is..."


    "But there is one thing you should be confused about and even frightened. How do you know that the camp I am in is not the correct one?"


    Truman looked at Salinger and asked this sentence.


    "..." Salinger gently closed his eyes, feeling the deathly power surging around him. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes.


    "This is indeed a problem." Sallinger answered calmly, "But we also have the power to create trends and define the right thing."


    "And it''s certainly not a bad thing for you to have more choices."


    That''s right... Truman was speechless.


    "Then I''ll take it as your promise." Salinger suddenly said such a sentence, and then disappeared directly in Truman''s astonished eyes, turning into the concept of death and returning to the underworld.


    Um... Truman''s whole body was shrouded in black threads, and he felt like he was being dragged aboard a pirate ship.


    But soon Truman smiled again, as long as such an unconstrained invitation was sent out, it had already achieved its purpose.


    On a deeper level, Salinger didn''t even mention it. When he even realized that he was about to refuse, he ran away without giving Truman a chance to refuse.


    Truman did not enter the underworld to force Salinger out, but walked out of the palace and found the Death Archon.


    "Your Excellency, the banquet is still going on. Do you want to return to the venue?" Death Archon still had such a lifeless and indifferent tone.


    "No, I''d like to ask you to take me around the palace." Truman has a very outstanding advantage, that is, he holds grudges, and he basically doesn''t stay overnight.


    Salinger tricked him a little, and he found it back with his son.


    "..." The Death Archon subconsciously wanted to resist. When he thought of the "God of Death"''s order, he had to give up his official duties and lead the dreamy Duke to visit the Balam Palace.


    "Azik, do you know anything about divinity and humanity?" Truman asked.


    "Divinity? Humanity?" Under Truman''s guidance, Death Archon pondered this profound question for the first time as Azik Eggers.


    Resurrecting vessels to produce deep humanity is not a good thing.


    "Yes," Truman prepared to use the method of inspiring Lilith in the Second Age to help Azik develop some humanity.


    "The two are opposites in a mystical sense, but they have many things in common. Your current indifference is just an expression of your divinity."


    "And if you want to gain humanity and achieve balance, you need a large number of believers. Not only do you have to get close to them, you also need to understand them and become them."


    Truman''s voice fell into Azik''s heart like holy light turning into rain.


    This is the "utopian" authority, which is silently integrated into the deepest part of Azik''s spirit, turning into his instinct, and will sprout into a stable human nature at the right time.


    Salinger could have discovered this method, but who let him escape?

 Chapter 142: Dream Sect

    Chapter 142: Dream Sect Salinger''s figure was slowly outlined in the depths of the spiritual world. He did not return to the underworld immediately. There were other true gods here waiting for his results.


    This is a space temporarily opened by the will of the gods, where four true gods who are clearly hostile to dreams conspire.


    "He refused deeper cooperation." Sallinger said the news with a cold face.


    If He hadn''t run fast, even the most basic cooperation would have been rejected.


    "Too greedy!" A will projected here showed great indignation, "He has taken advantage of both sides, and he still wants more?!" sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s not that simple, but having a basic consensus has already achieved the goal."


    "Then do we still need to implement the second plan?" An impatient voice sounded, unwilling to listen to this nonsense.


    "..."


    There was a moment of silence in the depths of the spiritual world, and none of the four true gods could make such a decision directly.


    "Execute it, we can resist the consequences no matter what." Sallinger finally suggested.


    "Okay." One of the voices responded softly.


    ...


    The indifference on Azik Eggers'' face melted, like a newborn baby. It was the angel''s confusion about his own state after being temporarily isolated from madness, similar to Lilith''s state when she was reborn.


    This will also be the germ of humanity.


    Truman protected this budding humanity from being discovered by Salinger after his return. It would be interesting to see if there would be any problems with the resurrection container due to the budding humanity.


    Truman is looking forward to that time coming.


    At a certain moment, Truman was struck by inspiration and snapped his fingers. Azik Eggers fell directly into the collision of humanity and divinity, and was temporarily absent-minded.


    After that, Truman turned his head directly and looked at the faint figure behind him that slowly stood out in the darkness.


    "Have you seen Salinger?" The voice of the Hidden Angel has a unique gentleness and tranquility, like the night vanilla blooming quietly in the darkness.


    "He actually came to persuade me to use two boats. I have never heard of this request." Truman sighed.


    "In their eyes, you are the biggest and most successful speculator. It is not surprising to make such a decision." Hidden Angel concluded.


    "This...is really unfair!" Truman rejected this slander.


    "Heh." The Hidden Angel responded.


    "Try not to let the conflict get out of hand tomorrow." The Secret Angel suddenly reminded.


    "The Cataclysm hasn''t calmed down for a few years yet, and you don''t want to see the world enter a state of war again."


    "What do you know?" Truman''s eyes narrowed slightly, "The perception of doom?"


    "No, it''s just the simplest reasoning." The Secret Angel said softly.


    "..." Truman nodded slowly, "Don''t worry, I will control the scale."


    He really didn''t want to see a disaster like the Cataclysm happen again. In his imagination, even the conflict between the Alliance of Gods and the Solomon Empire would take hundreds of years to gradually accumulate.


    "Yeah!" The Secret Angel nodded slightly, and then his figure was gently wiped away by the eraser and disappeared.


    "Let''s go." Truman tapped Azik Eggers on the shoulder, woke him up, and continued to visit the Balam Palace.


    Not long after, Truman returned to the castle where the Solomon mission lived.


    "They shouldn''t attack me directly. That would only make the situation uncontrollable."


    All-out war is unacceptable to all gods. Now the main task of the major churches and the two empires is to preach and obtain more "anchors", which is directly related to their own status.


    "Then at what level will they take action?"


    Time gradually passed, and came to the day when Bailang founded the country. Truman washed up and prepared to set off.


    It was around this time that an oracle from the "god of knowledge and wisdom" fell into the hands of an angel from his church.


    "God is above!" This is a Sequence 2 "Wisdom Angel", known as the "Angel of Knowledge" in the Church of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom".


    This is a very special title because the Pope''s title is actually "Angel of Wisdom."


    To a certain extent, these two angels are equal. "Wisdom" controls the church''s academic affairs, while "knowledge" controls the church''s knowledge inheritance.


    The two of them are the two most powerful angels under the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" today, and they are both favored by God.


    The "Angel of Knowledge" thanked the gods for the gift. After deeply understanding the oracle, he stood up from the ground and picked up the real god-given weapon - the "Crown of Omniscience" from the table next to him.


    This is a pure white crown, dotted with gems of various colors, and is made from the three "Insighter" characteristics of the "White Tower" path sequence.


    But it is blessed by the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" and has the power to discern the mysteries of all knowledge.


    The "Angel of Knowledge" put the crown on his head, thanked the gods again for the gift, and used the secret technique of "teleportation" to arrive at a city in the Solomon Empire.


    "Dream Sect." The purpose of the "Angel of Knowledge" was very clear and they immediately found the headquarters of the Dream Sect in this city.


    The Dream Sect is extremely special among all churches and secret organizations. They are not a church and do not have a strict church system. They are even called believers for their faith and priests for their piety.


    This is an incredible thing in this world where gods truly exist and even gods walk on the earth.


    But what is strange is that such a strange sect has not been suppressed by major churches, and even under normal circumstances the churches will ignore its missionary behavior which is not out of the ordinary.


    "The ''Dream'' path..." "Angel of Knowledge" looked at the priests in the Dream Sect in confusion.


    They were ordinary people who became priests because of their piety.


    And to some people who have mastered enough knowledge, these people are as conspicuous as the colorful strokes on their white robes.


    Because they are pious enough, these priests have extraordinary powers given by the "supreme dream" they believe in, and have become extraordinary people.


    And these Extraordinaries of the "gift" system are full of all kinds of mystery under the vision of the potion system, and they are simply out of place.


    The "Angel of Knowledge" was one of the first people to discover this system, and he had an unquenchable curiosity about it. However, before he could get close to studying this system, he was stopped by the god of faith.


    The "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" forbids them to explore this unique system, because the things involved are too great.


    But now the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" has finally sent down an oracle, and even given the "Crown of Omniscience" to allow Him to come here.


    "I need to find someone who is far enough along the Dream Path."


    The eyes of the "Angel of Knowledge" turned into a brass color, flashing with brilliance rapidly, exploring the dream believers in the entire city.

 Chapter 143: Child of Fantasy

    Chapter 143: Child of Fantasy" Angel, do you want to know something about our supreme Lord?"


    Suddenly, a voice exploded in the ears of the "Angel of Knowledge", which shocked the angel and turned around suddenly to look at the figure that seemed to have always been behind him.


    The person who came was wearing a plain white divine robe, his hair was neatly arranged, his face was slightly old, his eyes were light golden, and his body had a strong dreamy phosphorescent aura.


    "Are you the Pope of the Dream Sect?" "Angel of Knowledge" remembered the identity of the person in front of him.


    "I am just a follower of the Supreme Dream, and I dare not take the throne of the Pope." Hermes'' golden eyes looked directly at this "Angel of Knowledge" with a certain kind of majesty.


    In Hermes'' perception, this angel was too rude and rampant, and he used his abilities unscrupulously to pry into the secrets of the Dream Sect.


    "Omniscient!" The eyes of the "Angel of Knowledge" fell on Hermes, and the "Crown of Omniscient" on his head flashed a glimmer of light. Some kind of ability belonging to the sequence one of the "White Tower" pathway was blessed on the "Angel of Knowledge".


    "White Tower" pathway sequence one, "Omniscient Eye", the most obvious feature of this sequence can be inferred from the name of this sequence.


    "Omniscient" is the most powerful ability of the "Omniscient Eye".


    Taking the "Insighter" a step further in understanding the rules of the world, the "Omniscient Eye" is enough to analyze any passing knowledge lower than Sequence One, and even has a strong analytical effect on Archangels of the same Sequence One.


    The brass color in the eyes of the "Knowledge Angel" became more and more intense, and the glimmer of light in it directly broke through to a level at a certain moment.


    At this moment, this "Angel of Knowledge" even possesses the personality and power of Sequence One.


    Hermes frowned. These "Gods of Knowledge and Wisdom" taught a group of lunatics. They not only liked to show off their knowledge in various ways, but also had a pathological desire to possess knowledge that they did not master!


    He pointed out lightly, and a "spiritual storm" struck down.


    He is also the Sequence 2 of the "Imaginary" path!


    "God is with me!" The "Angel of Knowledge" is praying to the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom."


    This made the crown on his head more powerful, giving the "Angel of Knowledge" a divine blessing in a short time, suppressing the spiritual riot.


    And the effect of this divine blessing can even weaken all spiritual attacks to the lowest point.


    The power of the "ideologue" path is suppressed.


    Hermes frowned and used the sea of ??collective subconscious to teleport and jump away from the busy city and came to the outside of the city where there was less human life.


    "Why are you leaving?" The "Angel of Knowledge" was chasing after him. He actually showed a kind of confusion, "The exchange of knowledge should be a feast."


    "When you use ''omniscient'', it''s no longer a fair knowledge transaction."


    Hermes always had the illusion that all secrets were exposed to the eyes of the "Angel of Knowledge".


    But as the leader of the Dream Sect, many things about him cannot be seen!


    "The Lord will forgive you, but before that, I may have to send you to see Him." The golden color in Hermes''s eyes faded, and a little dreamy light gradually appeared on his body. S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s it!" The "Angel of Knowledge" suddenly opened his eyes, looking at those dreamy lights with fascination, trying to decipher the mysterious knowledge in them.


    After being filtered by Hermes, these powers from the Book of Dreams have come with the knowledge of the "dream" path mastered by Hermes himself, so it is also feasible to analyze the knowledge with "omniscience".


    Hermes clasped his palms together lightly, and the dreamy light rippling outside his body suddenly became something else.


    They become "mirrors" that isolate and reflect the "omniscience" that peeks into dream knowledge.


    "An angel of the ''Dream'' path?!" The face of the "Angel of Knowledge" changed slightly.


    As the current Pope of the Dream Sect and almost the earliest follower of the Supreme Dream, Hermes has already become an angel in the "gift" system!


    "Dream" path sequence two, "Child of Fantasy"!


    Hermes, who has become a "dream" path, has even been able to drive the light of dreams to shape into various incredible things according to his own will, leaving behind various dream deeds.


    The power of the "Fantasy Child" is perfectly matched with the power of the "Visionary" path, enough to produce the effect of one plus one greater than two.


    "This system other than potions really has endless potential. I am even more interested in it." "Knowledge Angel" suddenly became excited.


    "Lightning storm!" The "Angel of Knowledge" threw out the lightning storm that he "imitated", with the intention of testing the limit of the "mirror"''s ability.


    This kind of "imitation" ability is similar to the "recording officer"''s "recording" ability, which is weaker than the ordinary ability.


    "Disperse!" Hermes shouted softly, and the raging thunder and lightning storm directly disintegrated into little bits of spirituality after entering the radiation range of the dreamy light.


    This is already the embodiment of fantasy coming to reality in the second stage of the sequence.


    For an angel at this stage, it is already a very incomprehensible ability.


    The "Angel of Knowledge" stretched out his hand, activated the "Crown of Omniscient" on his head to its strongest state, and used "Imitation".


    This is the power of the "Learner" of the "White Tower" path. Now the "Knowledge Angel" is used as a Sequence One personality, which is enough to imitate all abilities below Sequence One.


    It''s just... this is a little more difficult.


    The "omniscient" vision suddenly became enlightened, and the "knowledge angel" was surprised and found an opportunity consciously.


    But what appeared in the "omniscient" vision was a behemoth that the "Angel of Knowledge" had never seen before.


    "How is it possible?" The "Angel of Knowledge" lost his mind for a moment. He saw a "dream" path constructed by four kinds of authority.


    Usually, "Knowledge Angels" often use this ability, but no path can compare with the complexity of the "Dream" path!


    This is too complicated and scary for "imitation"!


    This is the angel from the second sequence of the "Dream" path...


    Click!


    The "Crown of Omniscient", which had withstood a certain power, collapsed directly. This artifact, which carried the blessing of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom", fell into destruction because it could not withstand the complex knowledge essence of "Dream".


    The "Angel of Knowledge" was stiff and at a loss.


    Who could have predicted this outcome?


    Knowledge that is completely impossible to "simulate" and understand is the first time the "Knowledge Angel" has seen it!


    "No...impossible!" The "Knowledge Angel" was confused for a moment, and had the illusion that his faith had collapsed.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Hermes was also a little surprised, but everything in the dream world was reasonable.


    "Repent to the supreme dream." Hermes'' body had a strong dreamy light surging, and the dreamy statue gradually appeared.


    "Huh? I picked up a copy of the ''cherubi'' attribute."


    There was really a gaze coming from the dream statue, and it fell on the "Angel of Knowledge".

 Chapter 144: Secret

    Chapter 144: Secret Truman came to the Balam Palace again wearing the ducal robe prepared by Solomon.


    Today''s Bailang country is extremely "lively".


    "What a ghost." Truman looked at the ghosts and ghosts walking on the earth and couldn''t help but sigh, "He is indeed the ''God of Death''!"


    These are the souls of those who once believed in Death and were pious enough.


    They have long since died, but today, the "God of Death" has truly demonstrated his power of "death", bringing the ghosts of the deceased back to the living world to meet their relatives.


    Of course, in Truman''s eyes, these souls all have the aura of the underworld. There is a high probability that they were pulled into the underworld after death and now return to reality.


    Correspondingly, Truman also felt the breath of the underworld. The underworld deep in the spiritual world seemed to extend countless tentacles and connected with Bailang.


    Such ghosts can be seen everywhere, walking in every corner of the capital of Bailang. While they are gathering with their families, they are also waiting for the arrival of the founding ceremony.


    "This kind of scene can only be seen here." Amon was amazed.


    "This is a real miracle!"


    When the Solomon Empire was founded, it was only Solomon who manifested himself in the hearts of the people, and the invisible rules were distorted, which was not as shocking as the scene before him.


    "Blurring the boundaries between life and death and shaping the authority of the underworld is a missionary mission carried out by the true God himself." Pales came to this conclusion after talking to a ghost walking by.


    After the appearance of these ghosts, the kingdom of Balam fell into a certain degree of chaos, but soon the entire empire''s belief in the "God of Death" exploded.


    Once it is proven that one can really go to the kingdom of gods after death, these Balam citizens will be less afraid of death and their faith will be stronger.


    "The Duke of Dreams." The Death Consul appeared in costume and greeted Truman and his entourage at the Balam Palace.


    "The ceremony is about to begin, please take your seats."


    Truman and others did not wait long. At the turn of day and night, the moment the sun rose, a dark and faint breath came from the underworld.


    These dark and faint auras seeped out from every corner of the world and gradually formed a torrent, covering the rising sun and plunging the whole world into silent darkness again!


    The rising sun cannot penetrate the darkness, and the "God of Death" creates a world most suitable for the existence of ghosts.


    In such a world, the living and the dead dance together, as if they have gained temporary peace and joy.


    The "God of Death", also known as the "Eternal Sleeper", is unique in his abilities in this regard.


    At this time, "God of Death" Salinger appeared in the high sky with the underworld, and all humans and ghosts were shocked inexplicably.


    This is also the first time that the underworld has appeared in the world of the living in this way.


    "Bailan will be my kingdom of God on earth. All my devout citizens can enter the underworld and be immortal."


    "Death is above!" Sallinger performed a miracle, and pure light floated out from the heads of every believer, gradually converging into a mighty Milky Way.


    The invisible power spreads away like ripples on the water, and the power of the "Eternal Sleeper" falls into the hearts of every believer.


    All believers have gained a short period of peace, their body and mind are peaceful, and they are no longer contaminated by the slightest dust.


    But this process did not last long, and many believers who broke away from that peaceful state developed a fanatical pursuit of that state.


    Salinger, the "God of Death", walked out of the underworld and walked towards the throne on the long steps to ascend to the gods. His gorgeous divine robes were dotted with traces of the aura of death, which was mysterious and awe-inspiring. sea??h th�� N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is an epic picture.


    "Huh? I picked up a copy of the ''cherubi'' trait." A slight murmur broke the solemn feeling.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice, which was the Dream Duke from the Solomon Empire.


    Many popes and angels from various churches who were watching the ceremony were trembling in their hearts, as if they had seen something terrifying.


    Among them, the face of the Pope of the Church of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" changed drastically.


    The characteristics of "cherubic angels" are almost all in the hands of the church!


    Truman ignored all sights, his spirit was touched, and he looked towards the northern continent. He saw Hermes and the "Angel of Knowledge" through the light of dreams.


    In just a moment, Truman already understood what the "Angel of Knowledge" was doing.


    "Analyze dream pathways? Imitate my abilities?"


    Truman laughed dumbly. In fact, this is feasible. The power he bestowed is real and can be copied, recorded and imitated.


    But the size of the "Dream" path is completely different from the other single paths.


    Comparing the power of other paths to a line, the "dream" path is a ball of thread mixed with four kinds of lines, which is too stressful for recorders and imitators.


    And a Sequence 2 "cherubi" wants to imitate the "Child of Fantasy"?


    impossible!


    The four sequences of the "Dream" pathway starting from Demigod are all special and powerful enough. Truman spent a lot of energy on them. How could they be so easily imitated?


    "Don''t overestimate your capabilities." Truman shook his head slowly, turned the "Angel of Knowledge" into a hand-sized puppet with a wave of his hand, and bent down to pick it up.


    "What you don''t want is mine!" Truman put the doll in his pocket and looked at the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" church camp.


    The Pope, who had met Truman once, looked ugly. He saw the true nature of Truman''s puppet, but he did not dare to speak.


    "Duke Dream, can you exchange that doll with me?" "Death God" Salinger''s eyes fell here. His voice was soft and majestic, which was very suitable for the position of emperor.


    "No." Truman refused directly.


    This act of sweeping away the majesty of the "god of death" in person made the scene deserted again, and many angels felt a strong sense of crisis.


    The two true gods looked at each other, each confident, but at a certain moment, Truman''s eyebrows jumped slightly, as if he felt something.


    But before that, the "God of Death" had already taken action.


    The "God of Death"''s eyes flashed, and there was a kind of power that was attracted by him. Truman was slightly shocked, "It turns out it was a petition..."


    Truman did not resist, and his figure was wiped away by the hidden power.


    The "secret" power of the "Night Goddess"!


    At the same time, Hermes suddenly lost his sense of dreams. The next moment, he suddenly looked up and saw a brass-colored eye.


    This eye is countless times more terrifying than the "Omniscient Eye" of the previous "Angel of Knowledge". All the secrets of Hermes are seen by this eye!


    There is a faint light flickering in it, frantically analyzing the knowledge within it.


    "The God of Knowledge and Wisdom..." Hermes faced the god directly and was horrified.


    This is just a time lag. The "dream" path is analyzed before "dream" comes out of "secret".


    This can not only allow them to understand "Dream" more deeply, but can even create a gap between "Dark Night" and "Dream".


    The gods still had doubts about the relationship between "Dream" and "Dark Night", so they worked together to force "Night" to attack "Dream"!

 Chapter 145: One vs Four

    Chapter 145: One vs Four Dark Night'' took action against ''Dream''?" In the palace of Solomon Empire, "Black Emperor" Solomon stood up from the throne and was about to go to support.


    "Dark Night"''s move was indeed unexpected. "Dream" had been the Pope of "Dark Night" for a long time!


    "These two have also drifted apart." The "Black Emperor" stretched out his hand to distort the spatial positioning, and he could reach the capital of Bailang with just one step.


    "Let him handle it on his own. It is not appropriate to start a large-scale divine war for the time being." Suddenly, a shadow rose in Solomon''s palace.


    "Those are six gods." Solomon frowned.


    "But he is ''Dream''..." The shadow gradually faded, and the "Black Emperor" looked soothed. He no longer took the initiative to attack, but watched everything from a distance with the help of the rules.


    What can be seen is the brass eyes that appear outside the Dream Sect.


    This is the power of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom"!


    Bang!


    Countless starry sky gates appeared in front of Hermes, and countless space barriers were instantly constructed to isolate the exploration belonging to the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom".


    "You go first!" Bethel appeared next to Hermes, stretched out his hand and teleported Hermes away.


    But in this short period of time, layers of illusory doors appeared in those brass eyes. His gaze directly penetrated the space and saw...


    Dream statue!


    It can be "grafting", "space", "cause and effect", or "reality". In short, the sight of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" fell on the dream statue.


    "If you want to see it so much, I''ll let you see something good." A chuckle sounded from the dream statue,


    At this moment, the dream statue seemed to have transformed into Truman himself, and the huge dream book he was holding really opened the pages!


    The "reality" is displaced, and this "book of dreams" becomes the real thing.


    A changing symbol appeared on the huge dream book.


    The moment he saw this symbol, the twinkling light in his brass eyes froze.


    All true gods recognize this symbol, and it represents a kind of authority that makes all gods fearful - "all things"!


    Buzz!


    At the moment when he was stared at by the brass eyes, the ever-changing symbol finally solidified into an eye symbol.


    "Ha, thank you for the ''all-knowing eye'' sent by the old dragon!" The dreamy phosphorescence on the dreamy statue suddenly went out, the brass-colored eyes also quickly collapsed, and the battlefield has moved!


    In a secret world deep in the spiritual world, Truman opened the book of dreams in his hand, and the "All Things" symbol turned into an omniscient eye.


    His pupils gradually turned brassy, ??and the world in his eyes was completely different.


    The entire hidden world has "flaws" in his eyes, and every weak point is clearly visible.


    "Oh, it''s quite useful!" There was an endless glimmer in Truman''s eyes, and he outlined one mysterious symbol after another, evolving one secret technique after another, looking for an effective way to get out of the hidden world.


    "It''s perfect!" Truman suddenly sighed. Amanisis''s attack was absolutely perfect, leaving no chance at all. Behind those so-called flaws were actually deeper secrets.


    However, the power of the "Omniscient Eye" goes far beyond that. In addition to finding weaknesses, it can also create weaknesses!


    Truman came outside the barrier of the hidden world and pointed out a weak point in the hidden world.


    Then the vulnerability becomes real, cannot be concealed, and begins to expand.


    Truman lowered his waist and his whole body was knocked out.


    Bang!


    The entire hidden world was shattered, and Truman appeared deep in the spiritual world.


    "Hey! What a big deal!" Truman looked up at the new cage, "You want to seal me?"


    "Too stupid." Truman himself turned into a dreamy bubble, and his body disappeared directly. When he reappeared, he was already outside the prison.


    When Truman condensed his body again, he saw a flicker of dusk and subconsciously threw down a lightning storm!


    Boom!


    Countless thunderballs exploded, and lightning raged crazily, destroying everything that existed.


    "You!" Caught off guard, the Dusk Giant resisted the lightning storm, and in his eyes the dusk was completely shattered.


    But his body was not injured. His body was the most powerful shield in the world!


    "Why are there only four of you? Where are ''Night'' and ''Earth''?" Truman looked at the people in front of him.


    Herabogen, Leodro, Badheir and Salinger, four true gods.


    "Arrogant!" The faces of Leodro and others changed slightly, and their auras became slightly gloomy.


    Who dares to despise the four true gods? !


    Originally, the four of them were ready to pay a certain price and strive for reconciliation, but the current situation is...


    Dream doesn''t want to accept it? !


    "You will know if you are arrogant or not." Truman closed the dream book and pressed it into his body.


    Buzz!


    A fiercely turbulent dream sea suddenly appeared behind Truman, and countless dream tentacles stretched out from behind, gradually covering the space he saw.


    This is a dream battle form!


    Is it possible that Truman wants to fight one against four?


    "You will pay for your arrogance!" Salinger said in a gloomy tone, which really looked down on God.


    "Today should be your happy event, but now I have to give you a good beating." Truman didn''t care at all and raised his hand to point to the star realm.


    "Let there be light!" sea??h th�� nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The star realm suddenly burst into light, and a "sun" sank into the battlefield.


    The appearance of "The Sun" caused the expressions of the four true gods on the opposite side to change slightly.


    This dream also brought in the "Eternal Fierce Sun"... Do you really want to provoke the most intense divine battle at this time? !


    "What is he crazy about?"


    Even the most grumpy Leodoro regretted provoking Truman at this time.


    The benefits and risks are completely out of proportion and not worth it!


    But now they can no longer stop whenever they want.


    "You''re going too far to deceive the gods!" Leodro roared angrily, holding the trident and smashing down the lightning storm.


    "Alas!" Herabergen sighed, and Leodro attacked Truman''s body at the same time, with Salinger following closely behind.


    The authority of "all things" actually has an invisible limitation when reproducing authority, that is, only one type can be reproduced at the same time.


    If three true gods attack Truman at the same time, at least two attacks will fall on Truman!


    The three gods hope to use this method to force Truman to use more powerful "real" authority, so that at least they don''t have to worry about everything at the bottom of the box being touched after a battle!


    "Roar!" The "twilight" and "decline" of Badheir are intertwined with the "blazing" and "eternal day" of the "eternal blazing sun".


    Regardless of winning or losing, this is already a one versus four record!


    In the palace of the Bailang Empire, the angels had some vague feelings, but none of them dared to raise their heads.


    The Secret Angel stood expressionless, speechless for a moment. Is this the scale of control you are talking about?


    What would happen if we didn''t control it? !

 Chapter 146: Speed ??of Light

    Chapter 146: Speed ??of Light Under Truman''s deliberate control, the scale of the God War was maintained at the scale of the six true gods. However, in the eyes of those who knew the state of the "Eternal Blazing Sun", it was a "dream" single-handedly challenging the four true gods, which was as terrifying as The battle that broke up the Ancient God Alliance!


    "Come!" The "Eternal Fierce Sun" easily blocked the encroaching dusk, while Truman''s body faced the three true gods.


    Among them, Herabergen and Leodro used the authority that had been reproduced by "all things", shrouded in "lightning storm" and "all-knowing eye".


    Their goal has indeed been achieved. Faced with the siege of the three true gods, Truman chose the more stable "real" authority.


    The lightning storm turned into a dream, and the all-seeing eye could only see the sea of ??dreams hidden in the mist.


    Truman raised his head and looked at the "God of Death" Salinger. Compared to Herabergen and Leodro, he actually valued Salinger, who had only been a god for a few years, more.


    The "god of death"''s "eternal sleep" authority is somewhat threatening to him. More importantly, Truman has not forgotten the "river of eternal darkness" hidden deep in the underworld.


    It has been more than a thousand years since the underworld fell into Salinger''s hands. After becoming a god, Salinger will most likely have some means of using the water of the River of Eternal Darkness.


    Just like the container made by the ancestor of the Phoenix.


    A vast cloud of dead gray skulls swept across the spiritual space and surrounded Salinger.


    Countless skeletons and shadows crawled out from the depths of the spiritual world. Bloody arms, blue-black tentacles with dead faces, and dreamy tentacles were entangled and fighting.


    But under the "real" power of the dream, these tentacles symbolizing death turned into little bits of spiritual light and dispersed, unable to pollute even the slightest bit of the beautiful dream.


    "How is that possible?!" Salinger once saw Truman''s "Dream Bubble" at the last moment of the Banquet of Betrayal, but at that time he was mostly focused on desecrating the stone slab.


    Even the only ones who died in that battle were the "Sun" who had not yet become a god. Only Leodro and Herabergen actually faced Truman.


    This was the real first time that He realized the weirdness and horror of "dream bubbles".


    Before the intensity cannot reach Truman''s endurance limit, all attacks can only turn into dream bubbles that burst with one poke, and cannot touch Truman''s body at all.


    Judging from the current situation, even in the face of the attacks of the three true gods, Truman was still not pushed to the limit.


    boom!


    Leodro could no longer bear the pain of being pressed and beaten, so he turned into a ray of light, and the material around him accelerated to a terrifying level in an instant!


    That was the limit of speed, and it directly set off a violent wave in the spiritual world that could destroy the planet, hitting Truman''s dreamy tentacles one after another.


    The grumpy old man is indeed the grumpy old man!


    Truman looked sideways, "Dream Bubble" could not completely block this attack, because the material traveling at the speed of light was Leodro himself, and he could not use "Dream Bubble" to fake a true god!


    "How reckless are you? Didn''t you see that Herabergen has been fishing?" Truman reached out and touched it, and a real ocean suddenly rose under his feet.


    It''s as if the starlight has been crushed and sprinkled in the dark sea water. The waves are rolling and the floating lights are dots, bursting out a dreamlike starry sky scenery.


    Countless dreamy bubbles shining with colorful phosphorescence are floating in the sea of ??dreams,


    Sea of ??dreams!


    He materialized the entire dream sea and solidified the surrounding environment. The speed of Leodro, who came with the speed of light in the storm, was restrained and slowed down a lot.


    But that light is still trying to accelerate, to break through the blockade of the dream sea.


    Herabogen and Salinger also used their most powerful authority in a tacit understanding!


    Bang! sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Herabogen directly turned into a white tower standing in the spiritual world. There are many brass-colored eyes on this white tower, and countless rays of light are projected from those brass-colored eyes. It illuminated most of the spiritual world.


    At the same time, Salinger transformed into a feathered serpent with gray-green scales all over its body. The large cloud of skulls turned into decoration and landed on the feathered serpent''s head.


    "Hiss!" The pale flame in the feathered snake''s eyes turned into substance, the dark aura of death was revealed, and the power of "death" appeared as some kind of illusory black thin tube, which directly acted on the dream tentacles.


    But everything is still within the tolerance of Truman''s "dream bubble"!


    "Very good!" Truman''s eyes fell on the flickering light. He had been eyeing Leodro''s speed of light for a long time.


    "Everything"!


    Truman''s eyes suddenly changed into this symbol, and he took the initiative, stepping out of the dream sea and crashing into the light speed storm.


    Boom!


    Truman''s body was washed away by matter at the speed of light and collapsed almost instantly.


    But after his body collapsed, those fragments suddenly burst out with the most intense light, and then began to accelerate!


    The entire dream sea was turbulent, and the waves even broke through the shackles of the spiritual world and appeared in the real world.


    Truman accelerated the Sea of ??Dreams to the limit of speed, and set off a terrifying dream storm with the Sea of ??Dreams as its material foundation.


    "Roar!" Leodro knew that his authority had been stolen, and his ferocious anger caused his speed to increase crazily.


    Soon two terrifying storms collided in the spiritual world.


    boom!


    What would it be like if two oceans moving at the speed of light collide?


    Any planet will be shattered under such an attack. Fortunately, the spiritual world is not the real world. There is no real physical matter, but more like a collection of all information.


    Above the spiritual world, seven rays of light are flashing. These are the seven lights of the spiritual world.


    Because of the divine war, all kinds of creatures wandering in the spiritual world have long since disappeared, and only these seven lights dare to stay in the spiritual world.


    Of course, the seven pure lights that are part of the spiritual world cannot escape, and they dare not participate in a divine battle of this level.


    But now they can''t sit still!


    "The great master above the spiritual world, the lord of mysteries, the incarnation of Origin Castle..."


    There is a voice echoing among the seven lights. These seven rays of light are actually praying to Source Castle.


    You have made such a big fuss in the war between gods in our spiritual world. Do you still take our great "ruler of the spiritual world" seriously? !


    Buzz!


    Gray-white mist appeared above the spiritual world, and the space called "Origin Castle" was trembling gently.


    This made the entire spiritual world quiet down, and the appearance of "Origin Castle" made all true gods vigilant.


    "Oh, the dead coffin board is still nailed shut." Truman recovered himself, glanced at the manifested "Origin Castle", and ignored it.


    This is just the "Origin Castle" being aroused by his aura. Coupled with this fierce divine battle and the manifestation of Qiguang''s prayer, the "Lord of Mysteries" has no signs of recovery.


    The main characters are still under control.


    Amon and Pales in the capital of Balam, Bethel, Zarathu, Antigonus and others in the Solomon Empire were all in relatively normal mental states.

 Chapter 147: Knowledge” and “Eternal Sleep”

    Chapter 147: Knowledge�� and ��Eternal Sleep�� Then continue!" Truman has not yet mastered the new authority he has acquired!


    This time, almost all of Leodro''s authority was taken away by him. In addition to the "Utopia" authority, this "Storm" authority will be the second true god-level authority he has recreated.


    The rest of the "fooling", "error", "distortion" and other powers reproduced from the uniqueness have not undergone true god-level qualitative changes.


    When he heard that he was about to continue, Leodro, who had just been knocked out of the light speed state, changed his expression.


    For some reason, he always felt that the "Storm" power in Truman''s hands seemed to be slightly stronger than his...


    In fact, Truman''s authority comes entirely from him, and there is no distinction between strong and weak. It''s just that Truman uses the sea of ????dreams to display the speed of light.


    The Sea of ??Dreams is entirely composed of dreamy phosphorescence, which is roughly equivalent to the gray mist world of "Origin Castle", and is an extension of the source matter.


    Under such circumstances, unless Leodro charges with the Sea of ??Chaos, he will only be suppressed by Truman.


    ha! Who is the real "tyrant"!


    In addition to Leodro, Herabergen and Salinger also exited the mythical creature form,


    Their expressions were also extremely ugly. Fighting with Truman was really disgusting. Their power was stolen away by the opponent without paying attention.


    Of course, they were not unlucky at this time. The unlucky one was Leodro. Most of their authority was still unique.


    Do you want to continue?


    The three true gods looked at each other and seemed to want to retreat.


    "Your Majesty, Dreamy Highness, stop fighting!" The seven rays of pure light above the spiritual world manifested themselves in human form, praying from a distance but not daring to come near.


    "If we continue to fight, the spiritual world will collapse!"


    The spiritual world will naturally not collapse. At most, it will only fall into chaos for a period of time because of this fierce battle between gods. S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    During this period of time, all divination methods will be subject to certain interference, and unlike the star realm similar to the dead starry sky, the spiritual world has "aboriginals".


    The continuation of this divine war will definitely have a huge impact on these "aboriginal people".


    "Ah, that''s it," Truman glanced at the manifested gray mist, "Then let''s go to the star realm and continue!"


    The three true gods opposite had their eyebrows twitching and were very resistant.


    At this moment, a faint figure suddenly appeared in the spiritual world. It was a beautiful goddess wearing a complicated long dress, with her head resting on the red moon and stars.


    Immediately afterwards, the holy and dignified Earth Mother Goddess, with the breath of life blooming, hugging the illusory baby, wearing a flower crown, also appeared in the spiritual world.


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Both goddesses expressed this meaning.


    Truman''s smile faded, but the protruding dream bubbles and waving dream tentacles behind him did not shrink.


    Buzz!


    A cross covered with shadows quietly appeared in the spiritual world. The shadow curtain under the cross gradually opened, revealing the dark and deep eyes inside.


    The twisted authority changed the rules of the spiritual world. An emperor stepped forward, his majestic eyes scanning the true god opposite.


    The "God of War" and "Eternal Blazing Sun" who were still fighting also separated at this time and did not continue.


    All the true gods of the world are here.


    The seven pure lights above the spiritual world were speechless for a moment. They were of very high status, just below the gods, but without corresponding power, they were really inconspicuous in such a scene.


    Ten true gods faced each other, and the entire spiritual world fell silent.


    "You can expose this matter if you want." Truman suddenly relaxed, letting the increasingly cold and lonely atmosphere in the spiritual world relax.


    It''s best not to take action, and the rest is negotiation.


    "But how can you provoke me without leaving something behind?" Truman chuckled, his eyes falling on Hera Bergen and Salinger.


    "I want the ''knowledge'' authority of the ''White Tower'' and the ''eternal sleep'' authority of the ''God of Death''."


    The authority of "knowledge" represents the source of power of the "White Tower". "Knowledge is power" has never been an empty statement in this world.


    And "Eternal Sleep" and the power of the "God of Death" are all in one aspect, but they are of some use to Truman''s research on himself.


    The reason why it is not the entire "White Tower" and "Death" authority can be regarded as leaving room, otherwise Herabergen and Salinger will never agree.


    However, the "Omniscient Eye" and "Knowledge" were taken away from the "White Tower", and what is left may be the unknown brought about by "wisdom" and "knowledge" themselves.


    But this was the price He paid for His personal actions against Hermes and Bethel.


    Um...


    As for why Truman didn''t ask the other "God of War" who participated in the war to give up his authority, it was simply because he really looked down on him...


    Truman put forward the conditions for an armistice, and whether he agreed or not would depend on Herabergen and Salinger.


    The eyes of all the true gods were focused on these two people at this moment, making the faces of the two true gods extremely ugly.


    "Huh?" "Eternal Fierce Sun" made a dissatisfied voice and pulled out a spear from the Kingdom of God.


    The Spear of Destiny, the weapon that once killed the Creator.


    Now the tip of the spear is still stained with the blood of the Creator that never dries up. In addition, there are two gray and red auras wrapped around the spear like thorns.


    ����The two pillar auras that Truman once captured were later solidified on the Spear of Destiny with "real" authority.


    The moment the Spear of Destiny appeared, all the true gods focused their attention on it, each with their own fears.


    Truman glanced around and said nothing, but the word threat was already written on his face.


    "That''s it." The goddess of the night reiterated her attitude.


    "So what if you give it to him?!" Leodro was probably just watching the fun and not taking it too seriously. His "Storm" authority had been completely recreated. Now that Herabogen and Sallinger were about to suffer, let him The mood is very subtle.


    "Okay!" Salinger nodded with a cold look. "Eternal sleep" is not a very important right to him, and it is a re-enactment, and it is not a real loss, so he can accept it.


    This leaves only Herabergen.


    The eyes of all the true gods were focused on him, and he even felt the pressure from his allies.


    "Knowledge" is one of His main powers, no less important than the "secret" of the night.


    "...Okay!" But in the end Herabergen nodded.


    "That''s right!" Truman chuckled, pointed out a "All Things" rune, and placed it in Helabergen''s hand.


    Helabogen hesitated, then stretched out his hand to hold it. There was a slight flash of white light, and the Vientiane Rune broke away from Helabogen''s hand and turned into a symbol composed of knowledge.


    This symbol returned to Truman''s hand, and he once again clicked on a "Vientiane" rune and it fell into Salinger''s hand.


    Following the same process, a dark rune with an aura of eternal silence fell into Truman''s hands.


    "Haha." Truman put away the two runes and looked to the opposite side, "If something like this happens again in the future, please do more, the better! Of course, Leodro, please don''t come again."


    After hearing these words, the expressions on the faces of several victims became uncontrollably distorted, and the "tyrant" almost attacked again.

 Chapter 148: Seven Lights in the Spirit World

    Chapter 148: Seven Lights in the Spirit World Both kinds of power were captured by Truman, and Truman also restrained his own mythical and divine creature form.


    The figure of the Night Goddess was faint and was directly wiped away. The Earth Mother Goddess also transformed into a symbol of life and left here.


    The other true gods also responded differently, becoming symbols, or blending into the world and leaving each other.


    Solomon and Saslier just nodded slightly to Truman, transformed into rules, merged into the shadows and returned to their respective kingdoms.


    "The Book of Dreams..." Truman was still in the spiritual world and pulled the Book of Dreams out of his body.


    "This fusion is still not reliable enough, so you have to take your time." Truman confirmed his status. This method of directly merging with the Book of Dreams was completely inferior to fusing the four uniquenesses first.


    It''s probably the difference between drinking a glass of water and filling a bucket of water. The latter is more likely to cause "indigestion" and increase the tendency to fall asleep.


    "And Seven Lights."


    The gray fog above the spiritual world has gradually disappeared after Truman took back his mythical form. The seven lights all turned into human forms and came to Truman to salute respectfully.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me for the offense I caused earlier." An old man wearing an orange robe spoke first.


    "You seven are transcendent and can live a good life in this world." Truman looked at the seven lights and thought of the prophets who had left traces in human history.


    These seven old men are not involved in any serial war at all, but their status is only under the gods, and they have amulets based on the spiritual world. No true god will take action against them, and they do not need to worry about extinction even when the end comes.


    As long as the "Spiritual Ruler" returns, He will also need servants.


    This gives Qiguang a special status and a superior situation. From time to time, he will "descend" to the real world to play a guest role as a prophet. Their names also have their names in human history.


    "When we were transformed into human beings, we had seen His Highness from a distance, and were heartbroken by His Highness''s noble behavior of protecting human beings." "Red Light" wearing a bright red robe said with respect.


    "Well," Truman nodded slightly, and then asked, "Do you remember me in the first era?"


    "This..." The seven lights looked at each other, and the "Orange Light" who came out first opened his mouth to explain.


    "When the last civilization ended and the ''primary'' woke up, the previous seven lights had been erased. We are the seven lights reborn in the first era. It was probably in the late first era and the end of the second era that we really came into being. consciousness."


    "So we don''t have much information, just some speculation."


    "Is it true?" Truman had never tried to find the Seven Lights before to understand the events of the First Age. It was also this time that they had to stand up during the divine battle deep in the spiritual world, and Truman also noticed them.


    "There is all kinds of information about the past, present, and future in the spiritual world. We are just summarizing this information and making some guesses."


    "Please speak." Truman perked up and listened attentively.


    "Huang Guang" pondered for a while, collected his thoughts, and then began to tell, "In the first era after the ''initial'' split, there were parts of the ''old days'' in the world. After all, sometimes the ''source of matter'' can be directly equated to '' The old days'' themselves."


    "The most powerful among them are ''God'' and the ''Lord of Mysteries''."


    "And gradually, those two beings who can be equivalent to the ''original'' to a certain extent drove away or erased the consciousness of the remaining ''sources''."


    "It was only then that these two faced each other head-on, and a battle broke out that ended the First Age."


    "Dream is a very special person in this process."


    "Even in the information recorded in the spiritual world, there are too few traces of Him."


    "He is like a natural phenomenon in the world. He exists, but he is completely integrated into the world and cannot have any big impact on the world."


    "He is like the other side of this crazy world, dreamy and beautiful, without madness and pollution, without aggregation and separation. All the beautiful words created by humans cannot describe it."


    "Ahem! It''s over!" Truman coughed twice to ease the embarrassment.


    "No, we are not exaggerating at all. Your Highness''s existence seems to reveal another side of our world, which is beautiful and pure, dreamy and innocent."


    "..." What can Truman do about this? Of course I accepted it!


    "Everything is so beautiful that..." Qiguang was peeking at Truman''s expression.


    "...It doesn''t look like it''s real."


    "Of course, it may be that our knowledge is limited and we are unable to understand His Highness''s state at that time."


    "Because we have also discovered traces of the great master above the spiritual world trying to find His Highness in the spiritual world."


    "Perhaps only such a being can understand His Highness''s specific situation."


    When Truman heard this guess, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he had a lot of thoughts.


    He also has this "wishing magic lamp" in his pocket. The lamp god in it is the "Old One", but he fell silent after the betrayal feast, and he has never paid attention to the one who tricked him until now. Truman.


    Qiguang looked at each other for a while, and then continued, "Among the information recorded in the spiritual world, the information about His Highness suddenly disappeared near the end of the first era, and suddenly appeared again in the second era."


    The Seven Lights stopped talking, and that was all they knew.


    The second era is the experience of Truman waking up from the City of Deep Darkness and being picked up by Amanysis.


    "It can be considered as a piece of the puzzle, so congratulations!" Truman shook his head slightly and thanked Qiguang with a chuckle.


    "Well... if the seven of you are willing, you can go to my ''Fantasy Country'' at any time. It''s more fun there than this lonely spiritual world."


    This is the reward given by Truman.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Qi Guang said with joy on his face.


    Truman nodded lightly and wandered away directly, returning to the capital of Bailang.


    He appeared at the spot where he was standing before, and Salinger was also sitting high on the throne, looking down at his subjects. The two who were fighting just now nodded slightly, and there was no sign of any unpleasantness at all.


    Countless ghosts and humans knelt down, praying devoutly, and their voices were like a torrent, sweeping across the entire country.


    The impact of this divine war on the real world was so limited that even demigods had no precise sense of it, and only angels could barely sense that something terrible was happening deep in the spiritual world.


    "Tsk, what a pity, why didn''t we really fight?" Amon sighed, with a look of regret on his face.


    As the King of Angels, Amon is naturally very aware of the divine war taking place deep in the spiritual world.


    It was also the first time that He realized how far his teacher had come!


    Perhaps only after his father became the Creator could he be able to overpower him...


    "It''s hard for me to do this!" Amon suddenly sighed.


    "Is it difficult? Is it difficult to get rid of me?" Truman turned around. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No way!" Amon quickly denied, "I care about the teacher!"


    "Hmph!" Truman snorted coldly and waited quietly for the end of the Bailang founding ceremony.

 Chapter 149: Knowledge Wilderness

    Chapter 149: Knowledge Wilderness "I think you should have realized how powerful he is."


    After the founding of Balam, Salinger turned around the palace built for himself and sat on the throne made of various life skulls.


    He looked expressionlessly at Adam, who seemed to have always been here.


    Adam arrived here early, but he kept hiding. He didn''t even look into the depths of the spiritual world when the battle between gods took place. He had already anticipated the outcome of this battle and was waiting for Salinger''s return.


    Unless Truman explores the world with "utopian" authority, no one will be able to discover his existence.


    "I said all your plans against him will not succeed."


    "He possesses ''utopian'' authority, which is enough to bring any situation to an end and guide it to the future he expects."


    After Truman became powerful enough, it was difficult for any plans or conspiracies to work.


    "We can call his special state half of the ''Old Day''. It has initially surpassed the sequence, but it is still a long way from the real ''Old Day''."


    Adam''s gentle voice echoed through Salinger''s palace.


    "Only the ''old days'' can fight against the ''old days''." Adam''s pale golden eyes looked at Salinger calmly.


    "Of course, we need time to make certain attempts."


    Salinger was as cold as a sculpture. He didn''t agree to Adam, but he didn''t stop him either.


    He did not dare to fully trust Adam, but he did not doubt his knowledge.


    ...


    Truman left the Balam Empire by boat the next day. Amon didn''t follow him, and he didn''t know where he went.


    He was still lying on the recliner, but he was inexplicably restless.


    This hasn''t happened in a long time.


    The last time he was spied on by a "Snake of Destiny" was when he was an angel. After that time, he summarized the "cause and effect" and wrote it in the Book of Dreams.


    But now he is comparable to half of the "old days", what else can make him restless? !


    Truman took out the book of dreams, turned to the "Cause and Effect" page, and gently drew a certain symbol with his fingers.


    It was as if a big net extended from his body, weaving into a network connecting countless causes and effects, covering all the places he had ever visited.


    With his eyes closed, Truman felt like a spider in a hunting state. He would be aware of any changes in the threads of cause and effect.


    He has not always stood still, and the application of "karma" authority is also constantly improving.


    In just a few moments, Truman identified the source of his uneasiness.


    "Hermit"!


    Its power includes the secret of knowledge and the information itself, which is enough to become invisible in destiny, similar to the situation of the "Snake of Destiny" back then.


    "Something happened at the ''Artisan''!" Truman immediately thought of something.


    The "Wildness of Knowledge" finally showed its fangs when he was fighting openly and secretly with the gods and was unable to care!


    He has not forgotten his promise and has always been paying attention to the "craftsmen". However, when facing the four true gods, he inevitably has to focus on the battle between gods. This is where the monitoring vacuum appears.


    Now, depending on the situation, the uniqueness of the "Hermit" may have fallen into the hands of the "Knowledge Wilderness", and he has even set his sights on the "Civilization Scroll" in the hands of the "Artisan".


    From this point of view, the "knowledge wilderness" must have been activated to a certain extent, almost equivalent to the "old days".


    "But this is my territory!" Truman''s eyes flashed across the starry sea of ??dreams, he held up his hands and wandered away directly following the causal connection.


    "Buzz!"


    In the void that cannot be located, there are waves of complex information coming in an illusory state.


    The torrent of terrifying information directly cut off Truman''s wanderings.


    "There''s something!" Truman stood in the void where he couldn''t tell what was up and down. The torrent of information sweeping towards him had roughly the power of a true god!


    It is not aimed at Truman. Anyone who comes close will receive a true god-level blow.


    But these are secondary. The important thing is that the source of this power is the "old" person. Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Knowledge wilderness"!


    Truman looked with his dreamy phosphorescent eyes, which were gradually stained with a brassy luster.


    With the blessing of the two powers, Truman''s eyes penetrated the rolling torrent of information and saw the illusory gray-white mist.


    That is the sealing barrier set up by the "Lord of Mysteries" to seal the source of the Western Continent.


    However, after the Banquet of Betrayal, this seal was actively weakened by the "Lord of Mysteries". The power of the source of matter can easily pass through the seal and affect the northern and southern continents!


    "Let me see what you are!" Truman held the Book of Dreams with his right hand pointing in front of him.


    Under the influence of "real" authority, his fingertips seemed to turn into an extremely sharp blade, cutting through the torrent of information in front of him as he walked forward.


    Gradually Truman got closer to the seal.


    The gray-white mist connects the sky and the earth, extending upward to endless heights with no end.


    At the same time, the mist is also extending to both sides, boundless.


    This is the seal set by the "Lord of Mysteries", which almost splits the entire planet in half.


    Even Sasril in the Creator period could not forcefully break it open.


    This gray-white mist is actually nothing. You can get deep into the mist by "opening the door" or dispersing the mist in front of you.


    But the fact is that no matter how far you go deep into this gray-white mist, you may just stand still in the real world, or if you step out, you may appear in any corner of the northern and southern continents.


    This is the most brilliant application of the "door" authority. In the hands of the "Lord of Mysteries", this is almost unsolvable.


    But at this moment, this gray fog is stained with something else, which are illusory streams of light that represent the information itself.


    This stream of light made Truman uncontrollably vigilant, as if he had seen the Sea of ??Chaos and the Origin Castle.


    This illusory stream of information is a source of essence!


    Buzz... After Truman saw the essence breath of this "Wisdom Wilderness", the "Knowledge Wilderness" also saw him.


    The induction of the essence breath caused the sea of ??dreams in Truman''s eyes to stir up terrifying waves, and a certain impulse that Truman had forgotten for a long time reappeared in his mind.


    That is deep sleep, eternal silence!


    The divine badge on Truman''s chest flashed, and the power of "Sleepless" and "Eternal Day" was instantly activated, making Truman''s spirit rise and suppress the sleeping impulse.


    After that, the brassy light in Truman''s pupils faded away and turned into light blue representing starlight.


    This is the "door" authority.

 Chapter 150: Have you ever been eaten?

    Chapter 150: Have you ever been eaten? The dreamy starlight in Truman''s eyes was dyed light blue, and his own body turned into layers of doors with strong symbolic meaning.


    At this moment, the entire gray fog was trembling violently, and the gray fog shook as a whole, as if it had been thrown into a calm lake with a huge boulder.


    The ripples, centered on the place where Truman was standing, spread rapidly and overlapped each other.


    This gave Truman some preliminary control over this gray fog.


    "Close the door!" Truman did not directly confront the illusory stream of information, but chose to weaken it!


    Truman pushed out with both hands, as if holding down some illusory "door" that did not exist in the real world, sealing the entire space.


    Coupled with the gradually surging gray fog, this entire "wall" that seemed to cut through the world fell into huge turmoil.


    There is a "door" in the gray fog, and it begins to close as Truman closes the door. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Buzz!


    The illusory stream of light surged forward, but due to the gray mist, it could only penetrate with limited power. Moreover, Truman also gained a certain degree of control through the authority of the "door".


    Truman freed up a hand and tapped it gently. The illusory information flow directly turned into dreamy bubbles and disappeared without a trace.


    But this kind of direct confrontation is also dangerous for Truman, and it will only make his tendency to sleep worse!


    He ignored the madness, but at the same time he also needed to bear another kind of constraint. This is also the underlying logic of this mysterious world. The original creator will also uncontrollably split and converge.


    "Sun!" Truman closed and opened his eyes, and he fell into a state of a combination of virtual and real, just like the "real" symbol of authority that alternated between virtual and real.


    The "real" authority seems to separate him. The fake one is still using the "door" authority to maintain its influence on the gray fog, but the real one has already transformed into the sun.


    His eyes and hair turned into pale gold in an instant, emitting the strongest light of purification!


    In the most extreme form of "purifying" authority, all but Him are heretics and things that should be purified and reduced to ashes.


    This illusory flow of information was brushed away by this "purification", and the peripheral information flow trembled violently, and a lot of ashes were brushed down.


    This caused the information streamer to be hurt to a certain extent and make the most reasonable judgment on the current situation.


    The illusory flow of light immediately shattered, leaving no room for escape.


    His power to penetrate through the gray mist is quite limited. Now that it is partially cut off by the "closed door", it is even more unable to withstand the "sun". Escape is the best option.


    After that, relying on the uniqueness of the "Hermit" and the "Scroll of Civilization" can also stabilize the state on this continent, and even completely control the two pathways to erode this continent.


    However, Truman was also waiting for this moment.


    He has not forgotten the uniqueness of the "Hermit" and the "Artisan".


    "cause and effect"!


    Truman and Illusion Liuguang had already had a strong conflict before, and had established sufficient connections in terms of "cause and effect". At this moment, Truman followed the guidance of a certain "line" and jumped directly to the final destination.


    "My Majesty the Dream!" The voice of "Craftsman" came to Truman''s ears. Truman turned his head and saw Him persisting in the illusory light.


    The "Scroll of Civilization" unfolded like a shield, wrapping the "craftsman" inside. This prevented him from being swallowed up by the "wilderness of knowledge" together with the picture.


    "There must be light!" Truman seemed to have transformed into the sun, directly blocking the illusory light. After that, he picked up the "Scroll of Civilization" and waved it gently.


    All the "dream" deeds recorded on the "Civilization Scroll" flashed at this moment.


    Starting from the dream angels of the Second Age, to the King of Angels who acted as the Creator''s authority in the Third Age, and the "Supreme Dream" that killed the Creator.


    He has run through the entire development history of human civilization, and his deeds are legendary enough that he often appears at the most important moments of the times and is qualified to be recorded in the "Civilization Atlas".


    Even in this piece of human history, he and his Dream Sect have become an extremely important part of it, playing an extremely important role in the guidance of civilization.


    And with this gentle wave, all the "dream" traces became "real", as if they had come out of the past years and landed here.


    Among them, the dream angel protected the "craftsman" who was struggling in the illusory light, and the supreme dream came to Truman with the spear of destiny, waiting for the time to move.


    This is similar to the summoning historical projection of the "Fool" path, but it is more powerful under Truman''s operation and breaks away from the restriction of uniqueness.


    What the "Artisan" saw was dazzling and astonishing. The "Scroll of Civilization" has been in his hands for a long time, and it is even the only one of its kind. However, his use of the "Scroll of Civilization" is very limited.


    Truman''s true body went a step further, transforming into a "sun" and colliding with those illusory streams of light.


    There was no sound of a big explosion, only some slight changes in the smallest details.


    Facing those illusory lights, Truman suddenly came to an endless desert.


    The yellow sand has covered up the traces of civilization and buried the glory and prosperity. Perhaps a magnificent city can be dug out under the yellow sand.


    But Truman''s eyes were attracted by a palace in the yellow sand.


    The palace is between reality and reality, but the moment Truman pays attention to it, everything becomes clear.


    The palace seemed to be made of bronze and decorated with gold. The gates were carved with various secret symbols, which represented all the knowledge in the world.


    "The Hermit" and the "Perfect One", Truman even judged the true meaning of this door.


    A door is divided into two halves. One side represents the more mysterious knowledge itself, and the other side represents the impact of mysterious knowledge on the real world.


    Two seemingly opposing definitions constitute two aspects of knowledge, supporting the "knowledge wilderness".


    Or the "demon of knowledge", the "mystery of madness".


    When Truman wanted to see the scene inside the palace through that door.


    Some kind of crazy, violent, and turbulent torrent of knowledge is surging in it, trying to submerge Truman''s consciousness.


    "dream!"


    Truman heard this malicious name again, as did the "Djinn God" in the past.


    "Call me?" Truman raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Don''t get in my way. I will eventually be the enemy of ''God''. We are true allies."


    "Oh..." Truman responded calmly, then realized something and asked with interest, "Were you eaten by ''God'' in the first era?"


    As far as Truman knows, both "God" and the "Lord of Mysteries" have merged with multiple sources in the late First Era, resulting in the inability to suppress their own aggregation tendencies.


    The "wilderness of knowledge" and the authority of "omniscience and omnipotence" go well together!


    "..." The voice coming from the bronze palace stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 151: Hidden Sage

    Chapter 151: Hidden Sage In front of the mysterious bronze palace, Truman''s words silenced the voices in the bronze palace for a moment.


    "We have no reason to conflict!" After a while, the voice sounded again, but more bluntly and reluctantly.


    "Yes," Truman said softly, rejecting the "Knowledge Wilderness" alliance request.


    "Your presence on this continent has had a great impact on my state."


    The "you" here include but are not limited to "Wildness of Knowledge", "River of Eternal Darkness", "City of Disaster", and "Country of Disorder". S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These are the sources that Truman is sure will invade the North and South Continents. The rest are still unknown.


    The invasion of these elements will really make Truman''s living environment worse, and so many elements will most likely increase his tendency to sleep.


    He still needs time to integrate the four uniquenesses, and he cannot let the northern and southern continents become so chaotic.


    boom!


    The world in Truman''s eyes suddenly shattered. After the talks collapsed, the "Wisdom of Knowledge" evacuated directly, probably temporarily shrinking back to the Eastern Continent.


    "Leave the uniqueness of the ''hermit'' behind!" Truman''s eyes flashed, and in the state of virtuality and reality, he separated himself and took action together!


    There is substance on one side of the door of the bronze palace. It is the uniqueness of the "hermit" and at least a share of the "Knowledge Emperor"!


    "That''s too much!" Truman suddenly heard an angry shout in Chinese, which really startled him.


    He looked towards the bronze palace that had not completely disappeared, and happened to find an old man wearing a high crown and Confucian robes walking out of the palace, pressing his hand on the door that represented the uniqueness of the "Hermit" .


    The eyes of this old man in Confucian robes were pale and without any emotion at all. Compared to a human being, he looked more like a clone or a puppet.


    And that voice was also familiar to Truman, it was the "wilderness of knowledge"!


    Buzz!


    The uniqueness of the "hermit" burst out an endless torrent of knowledge at this moment, trying to stop Truman and gain time to escape.


    However, he was originally in a weak position and even had to stay and negotiate an alliance with Truman to delay the process. But now that Truman was fully prepared, how could he be allowed to run away?


    "Fallen"!


    "distortion"!


    Two kinds of authority appeared out of thin air in this space. The "fall" authority gave birth to consciousness in the torrent of information, betraying the "hermit", and the "distortion" directly acted on the uniqueness of the "hermit", distorting it. The object of his attack.


    "Black Emperor" Solomon and "The Hanged Man" Saslier, the two true gods took action to restrain the "Hermit" who was activated by the "Wildness of Knowledge", while Truman took action directly against the "Wildness of Knowledge"!


    "sun"!


    Truman is equivalent to throwing a real "sun" into the "intellectual wilderness", in which the terrifying light and heat burn everything.


    Afterwards, he controlled the power of the "door" and closed the "door" completely. The projection of the "Supreme Dream" beside him, which had been waiting for the opportunity, also took action at this moment, throwing out the spear of destiny in his hand, and ejecting the already virtual The uniqueness of the "hermit" that has become a symbol is nailed to the gray fog.


    Under "real" authority, illusory symbols have real entities.


    "Dream!" The old man in Confucian robes and high crown looked deeply at Truman. He was just trying his best to remedy the situation and had no idea of ??continuing to fight.


    When the two true gods appeared, there was no longer any suspense in the ending, and the claws extended by the "Wildness of Knowledge" were completely cut off.


    As a result, all arrangements of the "Knowledge Wilderness" in the northern and southern continents were cut off.


    Of course, the "knowledge wilderness" will definitely reach out elsewhere. After all, Truman cannot see every corner of the seal.


    Truman let out a breath and waved directly to take the "Hermit" in his hand.


    "It''s a pity that I got a copy of ''Emperor of Knowledge''."


    The ''Knowledge Wilderness'' most likely saw Truman''s plan, and the final rescue operation was only for the "Emperor of Knowledge" characteristic, preventing Truman from obtaining the complete characteristic. He held a ceremony to become a god and transformed the "hermit" like the "sun". "Turn into a clone.


    ����That will only allow Truman to completely occupy the "Peeper of Secrets" path.


    Truman played with the uniqueness of the "hermit" that had turned into a "hermit" with eyes that alternated between virtual and real eyes.


    This eye exudes sparkling purple light and has the power of secrets and information knowledge.


    There is pollution in the "wilderness of knowledge" on his eyes, but it is nothing to Truman, just throw it into the sea of ??dreams and marinate it.


    "However...since there is no way to completely occupy it, the other ''Knowledge Emperor'' has limited value to me." Truman shook his head slightly, feeling a little regretful.


    The role of the "sun" in this battle is very obvious, and it can completely avoid the direct confrontation between Truman''s body and the source of matter.


    A true god is powerful enough.


    Unfortunately, even if he collects another copy of the "Emperor of Knowledge", he cannot obtain a "Hermit" clone.


    "Congratulations, Duke." Solomon looked at the uniqueness of the "Hermit" in Truman''s hand, nodded slightly, and asked about the source of matter.


    Truman did not hide anything, and revealed the information that the seal had faded and the source of essence had penetrated.


    Solomon frowned for a while after receiving this information, "That means the ''country of disorder'' is also very likely to appear in the northern and southern continents."


    Sefirah can pollute the true God.


    "Don''t worry, the power that the source matter can penetrate is still very limited."


    "But contamination is inevitable." Solomon is still worried.


    The combat prowess shown by Truman in the previous divine battles and the news about the current source of essence made the newly-promoted "Black Emperor" have more worries.


    "After that, I may focus more on this aspect."


    Afterwards, Truman thought for a while, took out a copy of the "Emperor of Knowledge" in his hand, and combined it with the uniqueness of the "Hermit" with "real" authority.


    Add some dreamy phosphorescence, add some spirituality of life...


    A "hidden sage" was created in this way.


    Of course, he is not a "wilderness of knowledge". He has the same characteristics as the "hidden sage", and may be equivalent to a weakened version of the true god.


    "He will stay in the Solomon Empire." The uniqueness and "Emperor of Knowledge" in Truman''s hands turned into information flow and disappeared.


    "''Hidden Sage''?" Solomon looked at the dissipated information flow and nodded slightly, "I may have to trouble the Duke more in the future."


    Solomon soon left here and returned to the Solomonic Empire.


    Sasril nodded slightly, glanced at him, and turned into a shadow before returning.


    They have more secret communication channels, and important matters can be discussed in the Dream Parliament.


    "Your Majesty Dream..." Only then did the "craftsman" step forward.


    "Well..." Truman thought for a while and threw the "Civilization Scroll" to the "Artisan" again, "I can help you become a true god, but I need you to agree to some very harsh conditions..."


    Truman did not choose to kill the "craftsman" or take out the characteristics of his body. After all, doing so was slightly unkind.

 Chapter 152: Artisan

    Chapter 152: Artisan Artisan"''s head was stuck, and the surprise came too unexpectedly.


    He forced himself into a mechanical state of mind and began to think about the pros and cons.


    It is certainly a joy to be able to obtain a "Civilization Scroll" or even get the chance to become a god.


    But that price also directly puts the "craftsman" into a state of stuck.


    "Follow me first." Truman took the "Artisan" to roam directly, came to the Eastern Continent, and returned to Fantasyland.


    "Here..." "Artisan" was shocked by Gensokyo, and the potential madness that was almost with him seemed to calm down the moment he entered Gensokyo.


    "This is my Fantasyland." Truman gave a brief introduction and took the "craftsman" back to his own kingdom of God.


    "Fantasy Township?" "Artisan" seemed to have heard this name from the teachings of the Dream Sect, but he never thought that it was actually in the land abandoned by God!


    This land that has been abandoned by the gods turns out to be the Fantasyland that dream believers dream of!


    Really...


    "Ah, teacher, why did you bring someone back again?" Amon suddenly appeared in Gensokyo. This is one of his angel-level clones. He came back through the loophole of the God''s Abandoned Land early and has been living in this land of God. .


    This is not difficult for a king of angels.


    Of course, in order to avoid being expelled, this Amon has become the one with the highest moral level among all the clones and the main body of Amon, which can be called a model!


    He doesn''t steal, doesn''t cheat, doesn''t play pranks, and is even willing to help others and perform miracles. For a while, this Amon even made Truman feel ridiculous, and it was hard to throw him out.


    "Is he the ''Craftsman'' who is the Enlightener of Civilization?" There is only one "Enlightener of Civilization" in the world today, and it is easy to recognize him.


    Amon stared at the "craftsman" with interest, curious as to why he could come here.


    Gensokyo is completely isolated from the outside world. Apart from Truman, there are probably only three angels, Bethel, Amon and Hermes who can come and go freely.


    "Time Angel." "Artisan" nodded slightly to Amon.


    "Let''s go." Truman took the "craftsman" into the fairy tale castle and let the "craftsman" sit where Solomon once stood.


    "Do you want to become a true god?" Truman asked.


    "I want to!" "Artisan" no longer conceals his desire for the divine position.


    That''s power, person, and "perfection"!


    "Then sign it." Truman directly presented a contract.


    The content is probably that Truman provides the "craftsmen" with the characteristics of becoming gods, and the price will be paid by the "craftsmen" who become gods.


    Including but not limited to unconditionally siding with Truman without risking his life. After becoming a god, he must search for traces of the "Knowledge Wilderness" around the world and recover the lost "Knowledge Emperor"...


    The "craftsman" browsed through the contract at an extremely fast speed, and then decisively left behind his own spirituality.


    This was somewhat beyond Truman''s expectations.


    "I don''t want to regret my hesitation at this moment in the years to come." "The Craftsman" looked at Truman and explained his reasons seriously.


    "Very good!" Truman was very satisfied. With a wave of his hand, all the characteristics related to the "Perfector" path in his hand fell into the hands of the "Artisan".


    "You can start preparing for your becoming a god ceremony. If you encounter any difficulties, you can come to my Fantasyland to have a look."


    The godhood ceremony of the "Perfect" must be related to perfection, and whether it is a perfect world or a perfect person, they can be found in Gensokyo.


    This place originally has the power to realize all kinds of absurd dreams of mankind, and perfection does not seem to be unattainable. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty Mian Mian!" "The Craftsman" stood up and bowed solemnly to Truman, thanking him for his support.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Truman suddenly thought of something, "If you still haven''t digested the Sequence 1 potion even after completing the ceremony to become a god, you can try swallowing the Sequence 0 potion alive."


    The "craftsman" was shocked beyond words, but then he thought it was a dream that gave him shelter, and thanked him again.


    No...this is your characteristic.


    You are the only one who can be successfully promoted without fully digesting it. Even the two "Snakes of Destiny" don''t have such luck.


    The "craftsman" slowly retreated, but Truman was still sitting in the high-backed chair and pondering.


    The next few hundred years will most likely be the calmest hundreds of years after the Third Age. The empire will no longer attack, and the church will also devote itself to preaching, which is the best opportunity for ordinary people to develop.


    "But I can''t take any time off." Truman sighed. Even if you ignore the gradually increasing pollution from the outer gods, the penetration of source matter is still a troublesome matter.


    The most important thing is that in the entire northern and southern continents, he is the most suitable person to deal with the source of matter. Even if the other true gods come on stage, they are in danger of being contaminated by the source of matter and going crazy.


    "My name is Dream, but my life is not dreamy enough..." Truman complained, and then called Bethel to search for traces of the source of matter all over the world.


    This will be a long process.


    ...


    "The old man is really not polite at all! He really beats me!"


    In the capital of Solomon, a man in his thirties walked out of the prestigious door of the Zoroastrian family.


    He wore a pointed and stiff black hat, and his coat was buttoned up and down in a chaotic, asymmetrical and uncoordinated manner, very much in the style of the Solomon Empire.


    There were several bruises on his face. The "Dream Stealer" was not known for his physical fitness, and the wounds were still aching.


    "If I didn''t have a banquet today, I would sue you for beating the Imperial Viscount." Mobet Zoroaster lowered his voice, not daring to be heard by a certain angel in the family.


    Mobet walked through the capital of Solomon and came to the castle of another great nobleman, which belonged to the Tudor family and was one of the most respected families of His Majesty the Emperor.


    "Mobet, you''re late!" A young man who was dressed in the same weird asymmetry as Mobet came to greet him personally.


    "Who were you beaten by? From the Abraham family?" The young man asked in shock when he saw Mobet''s bruised face.


    "No, he was beaten by my old man." Mobet maintained his aristocratic demeanor, slightly reserved, with no respect in his words, and a sense of arrogance when facing others.


    "..." The young man surnamed Tuduo showed some envy on his face, "The one in your family is really different. I can''t see my ancestors more than a few times a year."


    "Huh?" Mobet raised his eyebrows slightly. For a moment, he felt that the pain on his face had weakened a bit, and he was a little proud. "I like your family. I don''t care about you. As long as nothing big happens, I will let you make trouble." went."


    While talking, both of them walked into the Tudor family''s castle.


    Today will be the day when the Tudor family will hold a gathering of nobles, and all young people from the great noble families below the level of demigods have received invitations.

 Chapter 153: Travel Notes

    Chapter 153: Travel Notes Mobet was already familiar with walking in Tudor Castle and asked how this gathering was different from the previous ones.


    "We invited some elves from Sunia Island. This is an extremely rare opportunity to meet the legendary elves."


    "The elves..." Mobet sounded the record about the elves.


    There are quite a few elves in the tribe. After someone''s statement, the Church of Storms did not hunt them aggressively. The tribe''s living environment is quite good, and there are even signs of integration with humans in a small area.


    It''s just that these elves have basically moved to Sonia Island, and the rest are scattered on some small islands outside the two continents. They are quite rare in this northern continent.


    "We also organized a trade fair privately, don''t leave too fast." The young man from the Tuduo family suddenly said.


    Mobet understood in his heart and nodded imperceptibly.


    There are many things in the Solomon Kingdom that cannot be put on the surface, such as certain formulas and characteristics of the "Black Emperor" path, as well as some rare items passed down from the family by some noble children.


    Some people have needs, and some things need to be sold, so there are some private gatherings among young nobles, and the Tudor family often holds such gatherings.


    The two of them, Mobet, quickly arrived at the banquet venue. The various social interactions there were no different from usual. Most of them were to manage the friendship between nobles.


    On the other hand, the elves from Sonia Island were scrutinized by many nobles, and some of them could no longer suppress their anger.


    But now is the era of the empire, and those present are all nobles, so these elves have to suppress themselves.


    "I don''t like these elves." Mobet communicated with his friend. "They are too violent. I feel like I will be beaten when I walk with them."


    "Indeed!" Many nobles felt the same way.


    "But I think the elf''s blue hair looks pretty good." Mobet commented.


    The people around him looked weird, but it was hard to say anything. There was never a mainstream aesthetic in the Solomon Empire, as long as it was twisted enough.


    After the slightly boring banquet ended, many of the guests did not leave immediately. Instead, under the arrangement of the Tudor family, they entered the more secret underground palace to conduct some transactions between extraordinary people.


    "Where are the Abraham family members?" Mobet found a corner, stole a flame, lit a cigarette, and looked for the Abraham family members.


    He had wanted to get the starry sky travel notes of their ancestors from Abraham for a long time, but he had never been able to do so.


    "However, I recently heard that the Duke of Bethel Abraham has not been seen for several years. The rules in their family should be relaxed a little."


    Mobet muttered, crushed the cigarette, and walked towards the familiar members of the Abraham family.


    "Erwin!" Mobet found a member of the Abraham family and pulled him to the other side. "Have you stolen... ahem, borrowed travel notes?"


    "No!" This member of the Abraham family shook his head directly, "Don''t think about it. These starry sky travel notes were written by senior family elders, and it is difficult for us to borrow them."


    "That''s it..." Mobet was a little reluctant, "How about I go to my house and steal a travel journal, and you can take it back and give it to me in exchange?"


    "No, how can your travel notes compare to the starry sky travel notes? Those elders will not agree." Erwin Abraham refused. He was very proud of his family and also had a strong yearning for the starry sky.


    This is a characteristic of the Abrahamic family, and many people respect it even more for this reason.


    This is the only one who can explore the boundless starry sky.


    "Eh! Are you still looking down on people? Who doesn''t have an angel?" Mobet glared, "What I want to steal is the travel notes written by my old man himself. They are about what he experienced when Bailang founded the country, and even..."


    "About the ancestor of the Amon family!"


    The Amon family... has appeared and created all kinds of terrifying legends, making the Duke family fearful and even a little afraid.


    Erwin Abraham''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he nodded immediately, "Okay! As long as you can steal it, I will lend you a copy even if I go to my grandfather''s house to lie down!"


    "Deal!" Mobert finally fulfilled his wish.


    Mobert, who was in a very good mood, walked around this gathering of extraordinary people and saw a book bound with parchment on the table in front of a noble boy he was not very familiar with.


    The cover of the book is dark brown, and there is a small note on the cover with a line of words written in ancient Hermetic language - "Grossell''s Travels".


    "It''s a travel book again..." Mobet felt some kind of coincidence, but he didn''t think about it deeply. Instead, he became sufficiently interested in this travel book.


    "How to trade this travel book?" Mobet asked the noble boy.


    "Are you from the Zoroastrian family?" The noble boy recognized Mobet and then expressed his needs.


    "I need a magical object that can steal extraordinary abilities."


    Mobet frowned. Such a magical item was not worth much, but it was a bit too much for the Zoroastrian family. Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the capital of Solomon, the formulas and characteristics of potions related to the great nobles are strictly controlled. After all, they are the foundation of these great nobles.


    Generally, only the Zoroastrian family can take out things from the "thief" path.


    Mobet still wanted to bargain for a bad price, but for some reason, he felt a strong desire when he saw this book. He couldn''t wait to buy it and go home to read it.


    Finally he nodded, took out a ruby ??ring from his body, threw it to the other party, and took the book in his hand.


    "I got it, it''s best to go back early and steal the old man''s travel notes..." Mobert had no intention of staying here anymore and left Tudor Castle secretly.


    Just a few seconds after Mobet walked out of Tudor Castle, a priest came outside the castle.


    The priest''s clear eyes glanced at the direction where Mobet disappeared, then withdrew his gaze and calmly walked into Tudor Castle. The demigod extraordinary people present could not even notice him!


    "Adam!" Alistair Tudor, who was resting at the highest point of the castle, looked at Adam who was walking slowly towards him, his face became heavy.


    This was the second time Adam found Him.


    "I have no interest in what you said, and I have no intention of betraying His Majesty!" Alistair Tudor said coldly, making his attitude clear.


    "Have you not seen Trunsoest for a long time?" Adam did not pay attention to Alista''s bad attitude, but walked to the room where Alista was, sat on the chair, and asked with a smile. .


    Alistar''s face suddenly stiffened, and there was a bit of madness dancing in his eyes.

 Chapter 154: Medici

    Chapter 154: Medici Trunsoest went to the dark heaven of night, where the brass book is."


    Adam directly informed Alistair of Trunsoest''s whereabouts.


    "''Night Goddess'' and Dream Duke really broke up?" Alista knew some inside information.


    Adam kept smiling and just told one fact, "The ''Brass Book'' is in the hands of the night. This news has been confirmed by the God of War."


    "So, you force the ''Goddess of the Night'' to swallow the brass book and completely draw a clear line with the Duke of Dreams?" Alistar frowned.


    Because of the relationship between the "Night Goddess" and Mew, these true gods have always had limited trust in the "Night Goddess", and they have spared no effort to destroy the relationship between the two.


    Adam was noncommittal. He and Saslier''s camp had always maintained a certain degree of tacit understanding. They would not be soft-hearted, but they would not focus their plans on certain things that should not be said.


    "You are forcing me too!" Alistair Tudor''s eyes seemed to be burning with crazy flames.


    If Trunsoest betrays Trunsoest, who is also the most "faithful" angel, his situation may not be good...


    All their honors come from the Black Emperor!


    "I also want the brass book." Alistair looked at Adam and put forward his own conditions.


    "It''s too late." Adam shook his head slightly, "When I came to see you last time, Ornia also went to Trunsoest."


    Ornia, the "goddess of beauty" in the sequence of the "moon" path, is now the blood moon queen of the blood clan, leading the blood clan to have some contact with the Church of the Mother Goddess of the Earth and the Church of the Goddess of the Night.


    The flames in Alista''s eyes suddenly exploded, "Then you guys are forcing me to die!"


    If the "Night Goddess" and other gods want to train Trunsoest into a "Judge", then his path will be completely blocked.


    At that time, He didn''t even have a chance to become Sequence One, let alone become a god? !


    "You won''t die, you''ll just go crazy." Adam calmly informed Alista of the result.


    "When I came here, you actually had no choice." Adam just raised his hand slightly, and the thought of Alista''s desperate fight to attract Solomon''s attention was wiped away.


    A Sequence 2 angel actually has no ability to resist in front of Adam.


    Of course, a very important point is that the Duke of Dreams is not in the capital of Solomon. Otherwise, even with the power of the gods, especially the protection of the secret authority, Adam would not dare to enter here.


    "This is the normal trajectory." Adam suddenly sighed as he looked in the direction of the Dream Duke Castle.


    Adam got quite a lot of things from the memory of "God", including those related to Truman''s Dream, as well as those related to Sefirot and Outer Gods.


    That is knowledge that has not been recorded on the second blasphemous tablet, and only Adam knows it at this stage.


    At this stage, the major sources of matter in the Western Continent are pouring into the North and South Continent. In addition to the arrangements of the "Lord of Mysteries", they also have a share of Adam, or "God" and "Creator".


    Adam''s purpose was to temporarily put aside the dream that destroyed the balance and gain room for planning.


    ...


    "Ah, Adam must be plotting against me again." Truman walked with Bethel in the boundless gray fog, and his spiritual sense was touched and he felt something.


    "Teacher, do you need me to go back?" Bethel was a little worried. In his eyes, Adam was the eldest son of the Creator and an "angel of fantasy." His calculations must be treated with caution.


    "No need, I can probably guess what he is doing, but if he wants to succeed, he has to ask me."


    Truman and Bethel used the "door" authority to "close the door" together, which was considered to be strengthening the seal of the Western Continent.


    Now Bethel is only one ritual away from the "door". With his help, he can also deceive the gray fog and exercise some of the authority of the "Lord of Mysteries". S~ea??h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, this gray fog is too weird, completely blocking the road from the North and South Continents to the West Continent, but it can also allow the source of the West Continent to penetrate, which really gives Truman a headache.


    "This thing can''t be repaired at all." Truman also knew that there was a limit to what he could do now.


    The most he can do is to limit a few source materials, but those source materials that have taken root in the northern and southern continents and left coordinate points cannot be completely driven back.


    Suddenly, Truman''s movement of "closing the door" slowed slightly, looked at Bethel, and ordered: "You should deal with the gray fog seal here first. I remembered something and I have to deal with it."


    Truman left the gray fog, opened the book of dreams in an inaccessible corner, and his consciousness sank into it.


    "Amanisis?" Truman came to Dreamland and met the "Night Goddess".


    Now is not the time for a routine meeting, but Amanysis invites Truman to meet through the dream mark.


    "Your ''brass book'' is gone." Amanissis leaned on the high-backed chair behind him and said in a gentle tone.


    "..." Truman blinked, with a look of realization on his face, "Is it Trunsoest?"


    "You know?" Amanissis was a little surprised. He came here immediately after the gods made the decision. Lilith didn''t have time to inform Truman in advance.


    "Guess." Truman said casually, and then changed his tone, "Is it Badheir?"


    Badheir was severely tricked by the Brass Book and lost the God War.


    "It''s Him." Amanissis nodded imperceptibly.


    "It''s really cool and fun-loving." Truman commented on this.


    "As for Trunsoest, let him go there. What''s mine is mine after all."


    At most, it''s just a trip, but in the end it has to be returned to Truman''s hands.


    "As long as you have an idea." Amanisis nodded lightly, and then he logged off directly and left the dream paradise.


    "Trunsoest...what about Alistair?"


    Truman suddenly thought of Medici. This guy was so miserable. He was ambushed by Adam and Alistar, and stewed him and the two angels he hated most.


    After thousands of years, they merged together and became the hotpot evil spirit.


    "Tsk! It''s been a long time since I last saw Xiao Hong." Truman was able to think of Medici because of Alista and some kind of spiritual premonition that something might have happened over there.


    Truman was not in a hurry. He walked slowly into the gray mist and continued to strengthen the gray mist seal. This was a top priority. If all the source matter really penetrated, he would be in real trouble.


    But suddenly there was an illusory stream of light flashing through the dreamy Duke''s castle, heading towards Medici''s fiefdom.


    "Binxi..." That flow of information directly manifested itself in this seaside town.


    This was one of the rewards Medici received during the founding war of the Solomon Empire. He used it as a family base and built a large town.


    The illusory stream of light condensed into a human form, and Truman walked out of the information flow.


    And the moment Truman set foot on this land, some kind of repelling force acted on him.

 Chapter 155: City of Disaster

    Chapter 155: City of Disaster Sure enough, something happened." In Truman''s information vision, the entire world was digitized, and through this digitized vision, he noticed the strange aura emanating from this land.


    "The weather here..."


    Truman looked up and saw thick black clouds, strong winds blowing, and the trees were swaying.


    "This weather is obviously not normal!"


    In mysticism, the law of aggregation of extraordinary characteristics is very unreasonable, and many coincidences can be explained by this law.


    Whether it is the "Red Priest" path or the thing Truman is thinking about, they all have instinctive control over the weather, mostly related to bad weather.


    The "Red Priest" path represents war and disputes, but it is adjacent to the "Witch" path, and naturally has abilities similar to "natural disasters", which are specifically manifested in controlling the weather. The second sequence is called "Weather Warlock".


    "Medici!" Truman contacted Medici through the message stream, but he did not receive a reply after a long time.


    "So fast?" Things seemed a bit unexpected.


    Truman walked to the door of the Medici family and pressed his hand on the door.


    At this moment, he interacted with the information inside the door, and everything behind the door was in full view.


    This is a more convenient way than seeing with the naked eye, and all the information is in your own hands.


    And inside the gate were headless corpses.


    Many Binxi residents are here.


    Their heads were cut off at the neck level, and the ends were smooth, with some blood constantly coming out of them, like criminals who had just been executed.


    These headless corpses were displayed inside the door like an army, trying to invade the Medici family''s children inside.


    That was a group of qualified Beyonders fighting against this mutation.


    "So where did they go?" Truman just glanced at it and came to an inconspicuous room.


    Truman pressed his hand on the door again, but this time, some kind of terrifying feeling made the information flow that made up Truman''s body tremble!


    The uniqueness of the "Hermit" and the characteristics of the "Emperor of Knowledge" are trembling in that atmosphere, and the things inside are naturally not simple. 1.


    "City of Disaster?" Truman sighed. "City of Disaster" was one of the few sources that he could not restrict.


    He had already determined this when he found the traces left by Him in the gray fog.


    The concept of "weakness" has undergone a terrifying qualitative change in the old level, from grasping the opponent''s "weakness" to creating "weakness" out of thin air.


    Even if the "Lord of Mysteries" does not weaken the seal, this source of essence will definitely penetrate.


    And Truman''s behavior of strengthening the seal has limited effect on the "City of Disaster".


    "Medici?" Truman knocked on the door gently.


    "Truman?" Medici''s slightly weak voice sounded.


    At this moment, the information between Truman and Medici converged. Truman pointed slightly, and the door began to become illusory, allowing him to see the scene inside.


    Gray-white mist filled the entire space. It was no longer a room, but more like another world behind the door.


    And Truman also saw Medici.


    At this time, He was wearing blood-stained black armor, with blood stains on his handsome face, but His eyes were still firm.


    Truman''s eyes fell on Medici''s eyebrows, where there was a flag-like mark.


    This inevitably reminds Truman of the blue-black light door that appeared between the eyebrows of the "Lord of Mysteries" when he woke up.


    "Hey, a distinguished guest is here." Medici seemed to have also seen Truman and greeted him in his usual tone.


    "Tsk, I don''t think you''re good at it. Are you defeated like this? Even your characteristics will be taken away." Truman had no intention of entering this world, so he stood outside the door and watched.


    If Medici really loses, he may end up like the original "Hidden Sage".


    "Humph, it''s just some source of breath, and you want to kill me?" Medici snorted coldly, pulled out an iron-blooded sword from his body, and rushed directly into the thick fog.


    And as He entered, the thick fog also rioted, as if something was about to break out of the thick fog.


    "Roar!" It was like an army was roaring, morale was high, and spiritual will reached its peak, and these wills turned into real power, blessing Medici.


    Medici also slashed out a sword at this time.


    "massacre"!


    A round of blood-red sword light briefly cut through the thick fog, revealing the horrific scene inside.


    It was an ancient tower with an oriental charm composed of countless heads.


    Each head looked like it was in the most painful state before death. The flesh and blood on the face had begun to rot, and yellow pus dripped from it.


    What connects these heads is a series of flesh and blood pipes, which are human esophagus. The head was pulled out, and then came here to be intertwined with other heads, forming a building like this...


    "Jingguan." This is the word Truman found from his memory.


    And it itself also represents military merit, showing off achievements, etc.


    Medici''s "massacre" was carried out on the bone tower. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the ancient pagoda itself is like a crazy monster composed of countless heads. All the heads open their mouths and howl, with a terrifying sound sweeping everything.


    At this time, natural disasters of destruction came, including earthquakes, meteorites, wind and snow, and other natural disasters that hit Medici.


    Similarly, these attacks also have effects such as "harvest" and "massacre", making Medici dangerous.


    During this process, the flag mark between Medici''s eyebrows slowly glowed, and the erosion became more serious.


    "I can solve it!" Medici shouted softly, full of arrogance, refusing Truman''s offer of help.


    "You can solve it, but the tribesmen outside you will die if they wait any longer." Those Medicis who have been able to persist under the pollution of the source of matter until now are already good enough, but there is an insurmountable gap between the two.


    Truman''s body turned into a flow of information and passed through the door, entering the world formed by the erosion of the source.


    "..." Medici wanted to push back, but in the end he didn''t speak.


    After establishing a family, his character as a born mythical creature changed somewhat, and he developed the concept of family and clansmen.


    This is a good thing. At the very least, Medici''s condition over the years is much better than if he had not left behind the family Ourolius.


    "Hmph!" Medici could only snort coldly, "I owe you this time."


    Medici attacked the bone tower again. Truman snapped his fingers, and a torrent of information falling from an infinite height instantly covered the bone tower!


    At the same time, Truman''s eyes became as clear as amethyst. His gaze fell on the bone tower, and what stood out was an unscrupulous figure.


    Ordinary "Peepers" would be tainted even if they looked at the mythical form, but here, he has perfectly displayed the characteristics of the "Peeper".


    Ha, can your "city of disaster" still pollute me?

 Chapter 156: Medici’s Ambition

    Chapter 156: Medici��s Ambition The terrifying torrent of information washes away the entire space, threatening the foundation of this world''s existence. This space shows signs of fragmentation.


    ����After experiencing the erosion of the information torrent, the various types of information that make up this space have become unstable, showing signs of being assimilated by the information torrent.


    In the second sequence of the "Secret Peeper", the "Sage" can already inform itself and become a "demon of knowledge" and an "information creature".


    After possessing the uniqueness of the "hermit", Truman can go one step further and informatize the material world and draw all enemies into his battlefield. sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the face-to-face battles with the source of matter again and again, Truman has become very skilled in dealing with these "stowaways". As long as the coordinate points where they reside are destroyed, they will be greatly weakened.


    Back then, the "Knowledge Wilderness" had the uniqueness of "The Hermit", but now the "City of Disaster" is even worse. It didn''t even have the uniqueness of "Red Priest" in Medici, and it was still a "sky garden".


    Such a "city of disaster" cannot even exert the power of the true god, and Medici can solve it as long as he spends enough time.


    "Explode!" Truman reached out and pressed it, borrowing the power of the "door" authority from his body to further shatter this space.


    "kill!"


    In a daze, Truman actually heard the shouts of killing from the army. The heads on the bone tower flew up one by one, and they lined up to kill like an army.


    These heads all carry some kind of disaster, including disease, wind and frost, and black flames.


    These terrifying heads collided with Truman, and turned into information flow about ten steps away from Truman, and were assimilated.


    But these heads are not the key. The key is the certain aura they carry. That is a power that cannot be assimilated by information technology. It is of extremely high status!


    "City of Disaster"!


    Perhaps because of his preconceptions, what Truman saw was an ancient city made of dark black stone. Boundless disasters surged outward from its walls, causing the earth to collapse and wars to spread.


    An unknown aura emanates from the city, which can be manifested in the disease-laden black gas and the bloody magma flowing on the earth.


    Vaguely, Truman could see the rusty flag stuck in the center of the city, exuding the aura of doomsday disaster.


    In the person of Sephiroth, the feminine side and the masculine side of the Creator have completed the fusion, leaving only extreme symbols such as destruction and collapse.


    Buzz!


    Some kind of secret pollution was transmitted to Truman with his sight. At this moment, the information that made up his body seemed to be undergoing some mysterious changes.


    The symbols representing information have undergone fundamental changes, twisted into symbols symbolizing natural disasters and war, and began to attack Truman.


    Truman''s body exploded directly and returned to the state of information flow, but even so, the pollution followed him like a shadow, contaminating the entire information flow.


    "Sea of ??Dreams."


    It was as if an illusory sea of ??starlight had descended, directly cleaning away all the iron blood and dark atmosphere, allowing Truman to recover again.


    The material that constitutes the "Hidden Sage" contains a large amount of dreamy phosphorescence. The uniqueness of this "hermit" has long been marinated in dreamy phosphorescence, and even the "wilderness of knowledge" cannot take it back.


    "Look at me!" Medici seized the opportunity, his eyes flashed with iron-blooded light, and some kind of terrifying power burst out from his body, exploding with the fall of the iron-blooded sword.


    laugh!


    With a slight noise, a small hole opened in the world. That was the "weakness" of the entire world, and it was opened by Medici.


    He knew what Truman wanted to do, so he cooperated and created an excellent opportunity for Truman.


    And Truman almost ignored the pollution of the "City of Disaster", and even let almost the most powerful attacks of the City of Disaster fall into the empty space.


    laugh!


    Truman pressed his hands on the space and slowly tore it open to both sides.


    The aura of "City of Disaster" corroded Truman''s body composed of information flow, but it was completely ineffective.


    If Medici came to take over these breaths, the pollution would definitely be even more serious.


    Medici swung his sword again, and the power of "massacre" acted on the space, helping Truman completely tear apart the space.


    Truman once again looked at where the "City of Disaster" aura came from and saw the waving flag.


    Truman waved and then pushed hard.


    Clang.


    The sound of the door closing sounded, Truman and Medici appeared in the room, and the illusory world was completely shattered.


    "Thank you!" Medici said quickly, and his body disappeared directly to deal with the impact of the leakage of the source of energy.


    Truman was pacing in the room, and not long after, Medici came back.


    "Tell me about it."


    Truman sat on the main seat and looked at Medici in an indifferent manner.


    Medici probably knew that the thing was really not easy to mess with, so he rarely taunted or provoked him.


    "He came to me." Medici rubbed his chin and said, "In the beginning, it was just some kind of strange feeling. I felt something was staring at me."


    "So I set a trap."


    Truman''s hand that was about to pour him a cup of sweet tea paused and looked at Medici, "You are really good!"


    It was probably Medici''s instinct to set traps, but this time the prey was so fierce that it almost ate him, the hunter.


    And to a certain extent, this "City of Disaster" is the final form of the "Hunter", so why wasn''t this trap set for Medici by the "City of Disaster"?


    "Then what are you going to do?" Truman looked at the flag mark that had not faded between Medici''s eyebrows.


    "You don''t need to help me." Medici raised the corner of his mouth and refused any help from Truman.


    "My battle with Him, my war with Him has just begun!" Medici was full of fighting spirit and was not prepared to wash away the mark of the flag between his eyebrows.


    "When I become the ''Red Priest'', I will use this mark to contact the ''City of Disaster'' until I completely control it!"


    After becoming a god, if you want to go one step further and become the old person, then this step is also essential.


    "Haha, those true gods haven''t touched the edge of the source material yet, but now I am ahead." Medici subconsciously mocked.


    This is not wrong. Judging from the results alone, the only true god who comes into contact with the source of matter may be the "God of Death" Salinger.


    In addition, even Amanissis is planning to contact the "River of Eternal Darkness", and now Medici already has a weak connection with the source of matter.


    "You have almost no chance of success." Truman said it directly, without being tactful at all.


    "You!" Medici glared at Truman, dare you look down on me?


    "Tell the truth." Truman shook his head, "You underestimate Seiran. He is almost equal to the ''Old One'' itself. Even if you become a god, it will be extremely difficult."

 Chapter 157: Born from Desire

    Chapter 157: Born from Desire Medici''s expression froze, but he remained stubborn and arrogant, "That''s my business!"


    This is the "Red Angel".


    "The characteristics in Sauron and Einhorn''s hands should also be recycled." Medici sat on the high-backed chair opposite Truman, his slender legs hitting the table.


    "Two women dare to compete with me for the position of ''Red Priest''? Humph." Medici hummed, showing disdain for the other two "conquerors".


    Today, the ancestors of the Sauron family and the Einhorn family are all Sequence 1 "Conquerors" of the "Red Priest" path.


    The "Red Priest" path has a very distinctive feature, that is, the Sequence 4 "Iron-Blooded Knight" it belongs to will undergo a very complete transformation, turning women into real men.


    This is the masculine manifestation of the "First Creator" and is inevitable.


    Coincidentally, except for Medici, a born mythical creature, the two "conquerors" who reached sequence one were all originally female...


    This is an important reason why Medici looks down on the two foreigners.


    War is a man''s art!


    "Someone will do something to you." Truman pointed out the dilemma that Medici now faces, "There are other people who also want to become the ''Red Priest.''"


    "..." Medici frowned slightly.


    "Be careful about the ''paranoia'' you say." Truman pointed out the key point. If you still don''t understand it, Medici can dig out his brain.


    "It''s Him!" Medici is also the top "conspirator" after all. After hearing this, his eyes darkened, "I will pay attention."


    Well, Truman nodded slightly, reminding him that this was enough.


    After that, he disappeared directly here and returned to the Dream Duke Castle in the form of information flow.


    He doesn''t have nothing to do here. For example, the Moss Ascetic Order was still born, and they still believe in the "Hidden Sage."


    ...


    The northern and southern continents have been peaceful for three hundred years with the tacit understanding of the two camps, but this calm will not last forever.


    One world, two empires, the ocean distance between the two is not too big, and the territories are intertwined, which in itself is the biggest contradiction.


    This contradiction started among the people, and was gradually exploited by those who wanted to, and began to grow. S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The interested people here are not even Adam, but the careerists in the upper echelons of the two empires who have been gradually corrupted by interests and are no longer satisfied with the status quo.


    They were no longer satisfied with the status quo and wanted more, so they naturally set their sights on another empire across the sea.


    This is human nature, that can be called endless desire.


    Even if we ignore the influence of extraordinary factors, this is the real historical trend.


    Therefore, it is very reasonable that the Solomon Empire and the Balam Empire started from subtle frictions and gradually started a local war.


    At this time, those who truly dominate the world cast their eyes, and the world began to violently turmoil!


    "Tudor!" Black Emperor Solomon sat high on the throne, looking at the Dukes and heads of other noble families who were bowing their heads below.


    "Yes!" Tuduo knelt down on one knee.


    "You lead the legion to go out and stop the invasion of the Balam Empire!"


    "The Abraham family, the Zoroastrian family, and the Antigonus family will provide you with convenience." The Black Emperor focused his eyes on Tudor.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Tuduo accepted this order.


    "Trunsoest!" Another angel knelt down on one knee.


    "You are in charge of internal affairs and maintaining stability within the empire."


    "Yes!" Trunsoest was no different.


    The "Black Emperor" Solomon rarely dealt with complicated state affairs, and most of them were replaced by Trunsoest or Tudor.


    Now that we are about to enter a war period, the "Black Emperor" needs to be more concerned about the gods, and he is delegating his power wantonly.


    "Everyone, the imperial war may be about to begin. Get ready." Solomon took one last look at these angels and reminded them. Then he turned into the shadow of order and dissipated.


    The nobles standing in the main hall were silent, and they all had some worries about the future.


    For angels, this is the biggest problem.


    "We have His Majesty the Emperor, the True Creator, and the Duke of Dreams." Pales Zoroaster glanced at it and said with a smile.


    Due to the characteristics of the Age of Strife, the Black Emperor took action to recapture it. The Zoroastrian family was absolutely loyal to Solomon and would not have any second thoughts at this time.


    "..." These angels left the palace with different expressions.


    The Solomon Empire was ready for war, and the Balam Empire also responded. The Balam army headed by the Death Archon was already marching towards Solomon.


    It is worth mentioning that the witch sect that was once destroyed by Truman reappeared again, still as a collaborator of the Bailang Empire.


    On the other side, the church of the gods remained silent on the surface, but in fact, the church''s middle and high-level officials had begun to prepare for war and secretly provided help to Balam''s army.


    For a time, the entire world was in turmoil, and the war between the Solomon Empire and the Balam Empire was inevitable.


    "Start a war that sweeps across the continent and achieve sufficient victory."


    Tuduo is wearing black and red armor, with a tall and majestic figure. He looks at the mighty army in front of him. Most of these armies are ordinary people, but the real elites are extraordinary people. The combination of paths is very reasonable and can display terrifying effects. combat effectiveness.


    He has already completed the first half of the "Red Priest" ceremony.


    With the help of Adam, He made perfect use of human inner desires and weaved a conspiracy to drag the entire world into war.


    Under Adam''s arrangement, many things happened naturally and smoothly.


    "If I become a god, how much of myself can I maintain?" Alistar asked softly.


    He did not obtain the characteristics of the "Hand of Order", so he could only take the leap path, and even directly started preparing for the "Red Priest"''s godhood ceremony at Adam''s suggestion.


    He truly became Adam''s guinea pig, and madness was inevitable.


    Even Alistar himself is crazy enough. He doesn''t need Adam to brainwash and plant psychological suggestions. Instead, he puts everything on the line and gives it a try.


    "Even the worst case scenario is to become an existence like an ancient god."


    That''s no longer the category of semi-crazy...


    Adam''s figure slowly appeared next to Alistar and said in a gentle tone.


    "Ancient God..." Alistar snorted and fell silent, "It doesn''t matter, he is a god after all!"


    Alistar''s eyes flashed with a strong look of madness, "Everyone obeys the order!"


    His voice thundered in the ears of every soldier.


    "Go! For victory!"


    boom!


    The army burst out with a terrifying momentum, and there was a true power in the field of "war" bursting out, linking everyone''s hearts together.


    "For victory!" tens of thousands of soldiers roared, setting off a mighty wave of sound.


    Adam watched quietly from the side, waiting for the opportunity.

 Chapter 158: Hunting

    Chapter 158: Hunting Carrying the general trend of the Solomon Empire, he can mobilize multiple duke families at any time, and even has Adam making suggestions behind the scenes. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alistar''s war was fought beautifully. The Death Archon and the angels of the Witch Sect were defeated steadily.


    Victory is assured.


    "Where is Medici?" Alista was in a very strange state. He had all the extraordinary characteristics from sequence nine to sequence two of the "Red Priest" pathway.


    But this characteristic has not been fully integrated with him, and there is still some time left.


    "He''s waiting for me to walk into a trap."


    After Medici learned that Adam was plotting his characteristics, he decisively made some secret arrangements, laid traps, and carried out counter-hunting.


    Adam chuckled softly, feeling amused, but quickly suppressed his smile.


    "You have worked together for more than a thousand years." Alistar vaguely noticed that the "writer" had a complicated mood.


    "This is a necessary sacrifice." There was no change in Adam''s expression, and his eyes were still calm, like the bottomless ocean of collective subconscious.


    When He mentioned Medici again, he was talking about a stranger.


    "You are really crazy! The nickname Medici gave you is perfect!" Alistair smiled nervously, mocking Adam wantonly.


    Adam was not angry, or he had lost the "angry" thing that a person should have.


    "He will come to destroy this ceremony." Alistar looked up to the sky as if he felt something.


    "Then his enemy will not be me, but the entire Solomon Empire." As soon as Adam finished speaking, a large lead cloud fell in the sky, and a strong wind swept the entire battlefield.


    The battlefield where tens of thousands of people rushed to kill was forced to a standstill due to this strong wind, which delayed the defeat of the Bailang Empire army.


    "Who is it?" The Death Archon was sitting high on a chariot made of bones, wearing armor and holding a dark black sword.


    The war between angels has long been going on in secret, but He is the soul of this army. He did not personally participate in the battle, but faced off with Alistair Tudor from afar. No one dared to end easily.


    "Medici?" Soon, the Death Archon locked his target, and the expression on the dead man''s face fluctuated.


    "Medici?!" The angels on the Solomon Empire side were even more shocked and subconsciously wanted to stop him.


    As long as this war develops according to the normal trend, the Solomon Empire will win. After victory, they will be the biggest contributors.


    With this move, Medici directly stood against the entire Solomon Empire and harmed the interests of the entire Solomon Empire.


    "Oh, that''s the wrong shot!" Medici''s voice that wanted to be beaten sounded above the battlefield, and the violent weather suddenly subsided.


    But at this moment, two other similar forces burst out outside the battlefield.


    Those are the other two "conquerors", Sauron and Einhorn!


    The secret ritual is about to be completed. Because of the convergence of concepts such as "iron blood" and "war", the three related angels have already arrived here.


    The special weather controlled by these three "conquerors" met in the sky further away. Extreme weather such as silver-white electric snakes, violent storms and snow broke out at the same time, and a scene like the end of the world came.


    "Three ''Conquerors'' and the Unique..."


    All the relevant characteristics of "Red Priest" are here.


    Pales, Zaratul and other Sequence One angels vaguely felt something was wrong. It was a change in fate.


    "Will something terrible happen today?" These angels who hold the power related to fate have begun to feel vaguely.


    There is some kind of power that erases the peculiarity of fate, but the act of erasing is itself a kind of peculiarity.


    "Is this the power of historical trends?" Alistair Tudor looked at the three entangled clouds, each of them fearful but did not dare to take action, and realized some kind of powerful force.


    It is this force that drives the world in a certain direction.


    He has already vaguely felt the rhythm of the other eight characteristics in his body.


    In the past few hundred years, He has successively held other rituals of the "Red Priest" path and performed corresponding performances. Now that He is about to achieve sufficient victory in the imperial war, a certain cohesive force has begun to take effect. .


    "It''s time for me to step on the ''trap.''" Adam said softly, looking at the lead cloud that was disappearing. After that, his figure gradually faded and turned into a pencil drawing, which was erased by the eraser.


    This is the "hidden" power, coming from the "Night Goddess".


    Adam exchanged the spell with "hidden" power from the "Goddess of Night" through the Alliance of Gods.


    This "secret" power coupled with Adam''s own "invisibility" prevents Adam''s traces from being spied by any gods.


    Alistar commanded the army to attack the Balam Empire with a stern look on his face. The Extraordinary team came out in full force. With the blessing of the power of "war", they were extremely brave.


    On the other side, Adam''s figure appeared outside the main battlefield.


    "You really dare to come?" Medici walked out of the lead cloud, his angel wings flapping lightly, suspended in mid-air, and looked at Adam in surprise.


    "You dare to use yourself as bait to lure me into the game. Of course I want to come here." Adam looked at Medici and smiled gently. His eyes stayed on the flag mark between Medici''s eyebrows for a moment. .


    "How dare you..." Medici also had a look of confusion in his eyes, "Tsk! How much do you want to kill me?"


    "If I''m not wrong, the characteristics of one or even both Sauron and Einhorn have been recovered by you." Adam did not answer, but looked at Medici and asked.


    "So what?" Medici raised his eyebrows slightly, and the other two people in the two lead clouds left the battlefield as if they had seen ghosts.


    The acting looks very similar!


    "Your deceit is far inferior to Amon." Adam looked at Einhorn. This "conqueror" was also wearing a battle armor, his face was vivid, and there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    But in Adam''s eyes, He had already "fallen."


    "Huh, boring." "Einhorn" snorted, stopped acting, crossed his arms and looked at Adam.


    "!" Sauron on the other side suddenly widened his eyes, felt chilled all over, and ran away!


    He is like a sheep that has wandered into a pack of wolves, and the "conspiracy" has been completely crushed.


    "Degenerate!" "Einhorn" suddenly spoke, Sauron''s body stiffened, and a degenerate will rose up in his body.


    "His power." Adam nodded slightly.


    "How dare you come after knowing this?!" Medici looked at Adam with fear, but did not dare to take action.


    He was just arrogant, but not stupid. When Truman learned what Adam wanted to do, he immediately found "The Hanged Man" Saslier.


    Afterwards, he and Ourolius teamed up to capture Einhorn and brought him back to the "real kingdom of God", where Saslier personally planted "corruption".

 Chapter 159: Original Witch

    Chapter 159: Original Witch "Who did you choose?" Medici looked towards the main battlefield in the distance, where the battle had entered its final state.


    "Is it Tuduo? What a madman!" By this time, Medici had already guessed it.


    After all wrong answers have been eliminated, the least likely ones are correct.


    Medici originally thought that he would be the death consul on Balam''s side. This was also the most logical inference, but now it is obvious.


    "The ''Black Emperor'' has arrived." Medici looked towards the direction of Solomon''s capital.


    Solomon similarly neglected his most faithful angel.


    For an angel of the "Black Emperor" path to jump to the non-adjacent path and Sequence 2 to perform a godhood ceremony, even with the best psychiatrist, this is already close to suicide.


    No one thought that Alistar could be so crazy.


    "The ''Pluto Emperor'' should also be in place." Adam also looked in that direction.


    At this time, thick black mist gushes out from the depths of the spiritual world, and a throne composed of countless racial skulls is solidified in the star world. An emperor wearing luxurious robes and a phoenix crown sits high on it. above, overlooking the entire northern continent.


    "Salinger!" The majestic voice of "Black Emperor" Solomon echoed throughout the country, and the shadow of order rose from the palace and jumped into the star realm.


    A cloud composed of bones of different races turned into a feathered snake, roaring and crashing into the shadow of order.


    And the shadow of order transformed by Solomon suddenly spread like a gas. Wherever the rules are diffused and where the shadow is covered, it is his kingdom.


    The emperors of the two empires fought for the first time when they met!


    The war between the two empires was just the prelude to the battle between the two emperors.


    Terrifying forces of authority are intertwined in the star realm. Fortunately, the impact of the True God War in the star realm on the real world is still controllable, and only demigods and even angels can get a glimpse of it.


    "As expected!" Medici nodded without surprise, "Then how are you going to deal with the person behind me?"


    He dared to use himself as bait, so he naturally had enough confidence.


    Tear!


    A hole opened directly in the lead cloud behind Medici, and a giant cross stood on a piece of sacred land.


    Under the cross, there is a figure that moves like a shadow.


    "Adam." Saslier nodded slightly, as if he was facing his son and showed no other emotions.


    "Saslier." Adam also nodded slightly.


    Almost carrying the "Hanged Man" on his back, Medici''s safety is sufficiently guaranteed.


    This is Medici''s biggest reliance on using himself as bait to hook Adam. If it falls into Saslier''s hands, that will probably be the end in which Adam is least able to resist. The deterrent effect on Adam must be strong.


    But He just came.


    "If I''m not wrong, the Mother Goddess of Earth, the God of War, and even the Dark Night are already blocking the road between Eternal Sun and Truman, right?"


    With the powerful combat power shown by Truman in the last battle between gods, without the four true gods, there is no way he can stop him.


    "So you don''t have true god-level help anymore." Medici crossed his arms and looked at Adam, seeming to have a good chance of winning.


    And Saslier behind him stretched out his hand directly to capture Adam to the "real kingdom of God".


    The confrontation between humanity and divinity and Adam becoming a "visionary" are conducive to the return of the Creator, but Saslier is not a person who does not know how to adapt.


    If you seize Adam, there will be many opportunities in the future, and you will be able to take advantage of the future integration.


    "Yes." Adam turned out a mirror.


    It was an extremely strange and penetrating mirror, with its surface covered with evil black lines, and in the mirror was a tall and erect figure...a goddess who seemed to be the most alluring symbol in the world.


    Just a glance made Medici''s body tremble, which was the oppression from the adjacent true god.


    "Chick!"


    "Witch!"


    Medici''s face changed drastically, and Saslier, who was under the huge cross behind him, also frowned slightly.


    "You should call me ''Original''."


    Chike''s charming voice came out, and some indescribable aura came out of his body, making the whole world stand still.


    The sea of ??chaos underground that had been calm for hundreds of years suddenly surged, and the gray mist above the spiritual world also appeared again.


    Even the invisible barrier of the world is trembling, and even stars appear during the day!


    In the sky at noon, the crimson moon stood out and became extremely rich, and the blood-red moonlight fell on the earth.


    There are even star points representing Venus, Jupiter, Mars and other planets that are shining brightly. They want to get closer, but they tremble and flicker.


    These lights actually showed a sense of fear and anxiety.


    Chick stepped out of the mirror and came to reality, and the weird aura exuding from him became more and more real. S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Buzz!


    The two who were fighting in the star realm, and even the other true gods who were wary of their own, cast their eyes on this land.


    All true gods are extremely afraid of that vague aura.


    "You merged with the brand of ''Original''? What a madman!"


    The true god of the "Witch" path naturally does not have such a deterrent force, but the negative side of the "Primary Creator" does.


    Saslier''s expression was ugly, not to mention what strange power this would give Chike.


    Just this breath from the "Primary Creator" may increase the probability of awakening the original will in the other true gods!


    This is enough to make any true god fearful and unwilling to conflict with Him head-on.


    "The world is inherently crazy, and it doesn''t matter if I''m a little bit crazy." Chike let go of the original will in his body, but his humanity was strangely retained.


    He smiled, Saslier was okay, such charm could hardly affect him, but Medici almost lost the will to resist!


    The strongest fascination in this occult makes no sense at all.


    Saslier stretched out his hand, and the shadows of the entire world twisted strangely, wrapping Medici and preparing to throw him into his own kingdom of God.


    The "primordial witch" is more intimidating than the average true god, and there is no guarantee that she will be able to protect Medici.


    At the same time, one after another python-like black tentacles stretched out from the shadows.


    These tentacles are extremely evil, with an eye on the top. Some of these eyes are gray, and everything they see will turn into gray-white stones; some are red, and terrifying red flames will burn wherever they go.


    The shadows with black tentacles twisted and turned into women, big or small. These women were all extremely charming, and their every move was dazzling.


    "Where''s Mew? Why haven''t you come yet..."


    Chike stood on tiptoes and looked in a certain direction. He was wearing white clothes and a white skirt. His long hair hung down to his waist like a waterfall. His brows were shy and timid, looking forward to someone''s arrival.

 Chapter 160: Church of Bones

    Chapter 160: Church of Bones Truman had already had some strange feeling about the outside world when Medici appeared on the main battlefield.


    "The ritual of the ''Red Priest''?" Truman suddenly stopped walking in the gray mist. In fact, he left something on Medici''s body.


    Then he got more information directly from "The Sun".


    Alistair Tudor, Adam, Sasril, Medici and even the two imperial emperors who fought in the star realm were all reflected in the sun.


    "Ha." Trumen was about to open a space door in front of him and teleport directly to the battlefield.


    He was going to that battlefield, and the four true gods outside the gray mist couldn''t stop him.


    But at this moment, Truman paused, frowned and looked up at the gray mist that enveloped this place.


    The gray mist was rolling endlessly, and the Origin Castle above the spiritual world was experiencing strange movements. Even the deepest part of the land where Trumen stood was filled with a certain aura of chaos.


    "Original..."


    Truman''s spiritual intuition jumped slightly, and he silently withdrew his hand, deciding to hold it steady.


    "Teacher, I..." Bethel''s face was blank, and he was affected to a certain extent by the strange movements of Origin Castle.


    "Well..." Truman thought seriously, looked at Bethel and said, "Use the ''door'' to spy on the outside world."


    "Yes!" Bethel didn''t think much, and directly used his weak authority over the gray fog to spy on the strange aura outside the gray fog.


    At the same time, Truman transformed himself into a false person, his figure became pale and pale, as if he had melted into the gray mist.


    Buzz!


    The gray mist flows, opening a small hole, and the space becomes a mirror, revealing the outside world.


    At the right time, Bethel and Truman saw the goddess of charm walking out of the mirror.


    "Chick?!" Truman''s faint figure swayed for a moment.


    "It''s Him!" Bethel was also shocked.


    "...Have you seen Him?" Truman looked at Bethel.


    "He is a traitor to the Dream Sect. I hunted him for a while, but I didn''t expect that he had become a god."


    Bethel had a strange expression on his face, detailing how he and Chick met, then fought, and then secretly pursued him.


    "Then you won''t tell me?!" Truman glared.


    "Teacher, you were playing games with several ancient gods at that time. How dare I disturb you because of a demigod..." Bethel felt a little confused.


    Truman was speechless.


    At the end of the second era, fighting the Elf King, trapping the Dragon of Fantasy, and provoking the Giant King and the Phoenix Ancestor were far more important than a demigod.


    Even if he knew Chick''s name at that time, he would not have time to deal with her.


    Until the middle of the Third Age, when he returned from the starry sky, Chic had become an angel and disappeared for many years.


    Truman shook his head slightly, no longer entangled, and his eyes fell on Qi Ke. The strange aura made him a little uneasy.


    The last time it was "the end", now it''s the "original".


    "He released the mark of ''original'' and completely became the feminine side of that person."


    Truman quickly determined this.


    "Then did he get anything from those brands?!" Truman immediately doubted this.


    "And I feel like His current state seems to be related to me!"


    Truman frowned and thought, "Tsk, it''s a bit difficult."


    He just thought about it for a breath, and then gave away the dream book in his hand.


    "You are also going to join the battle and see if you can kill Alistar first." Truman looked at Bethel and ordered.


    "Yes!" Bethel nodded solemnly, and then directly used the power of the "door" authority to leave the fog.


    Truman raised his head and looked at the four true gods outside the mist.


    "Goddess of Knowledge and Wisdom", "Earth Mother", "God of War", "Lord of Storms".


    "Huh? Where is Amanysis?" Truman realized that he had never appeared at the battle scene or here.


    He didn''t care too much, but turned his mind to the "Hidden Sage".


    Buzz!


    Endless information flow poured out of the void, and a dream book fell out of the void, becoming one with the information flow.


    In this way, this information flow has the blessing of source quality and is close to the true god.


    "I am just the ''Hidden Sage'' now."


    Nowadays, it is known that the "Hidden Sage" is the Truman gods, including the "Black Emperor" and "The Hanged Man". Under the true gods, there are only "Artisan" and Medici.


    These people are all in the same camp as him, and they are not afraid of the news leaking out.


    "Walk!"


    Truman transformed into an information stream and blended into the world, quietly arriving on the mighty battlefield.


    In the star world there are the emperors of the two empires, while in the real world there are the "original witch" and the "true creator".


    The battle between gods is already intense enough.


    Truman set his sights on Medici.


    He will be the key to this battle.


    "Damn it!" Medici backed out of the shadow angrily. Under the interference of the "Original Witch", he was unable to return to the "Real Kingdom of God" and even almost fell into the underworld.


    "Accept your fate." Adam raised the cross in his hand, like a god issuing an oracle.


    Under the power of the "utopian" authority represented by Uniqueness, Medici was indeed greatly affected, and his own characteristics began to become unstable, converging in the direction of Alistair Tudor.


    "Fuck your fate!" Medici said a curse word he learned from Truman, and he drew an illusory long sword covered with dark red rust from his body.


    Scenes of armies marching and fighting flashed across His eyes. "Einhorn" and Sauron, who was controlled by "Fallen", also came behind Him and became His comrades-in-arms.


    These three standing together are the most powerful combination in the "Red Priest" path!


    Some kind of power blessed Him, and He launched a "massacre" against Adam holding the cross!


    At the same time, layers of wings of light spread out behind Adam, and Ourolius walked out of it, his eyes falling on Adam.


    At this moment, Adam became the unluckiest angel king.


    Adam felt the change in his fortune, but he didn''t care. He faced the "massacre" and made preparations for this moment.


    The preparation has long been solidified in the uniqueness of the "Utopian" path, and there will be no situation where it cannot be obtained.


    Bang!


    A bone portal appeared in front of Adam, and then black stone pillars stood up one after another, supporting a magnificent church. S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This church was built from the bones of different races, with a cross hundreds of meters tall standing in the center. This gave the church a sense of holiness, without appearing spooky at all.


    This is the first time that the Church of Bones has appeared in this world, and its essence is the uniqueness of "Utopian"!


    Both Ourolius and Medici were forcibly wrapped in the church of bones and fell into it.


    Bang!


    Terrifying sounds came from the Bone Church, and the colorful glass on the window of the Bone Church reflected the endless blood and fire inside.

 Chapter 161: The ceremony is completed

    Chapter 161: The ceremony is completed Bethel''s illusory body appeared in the center of the battlefield. He seemed to have turned into a book that recorded countless mysteries. Every page he opened at random contained angel-level attacks.


    Click!


    The lightning storm jumped out in the void, and the terrifying electric snake was enough to chop Alistar into pieces when he was still at the second level of the sequence!


    "Roaming is prohibited here!"


    A young voice sounded here, and Bethel''s body suddenly flickered like a frame was dropped.


    His "roaming" was stuck, and half of his body had not had time to come over. This strange state greatly affected his condition, and the "Lightning Storm" also failed.


    "King of Angels?" Bethel looked behind Alistair Tudor. The handsome Trunsoest, who seemed to be in his early twenties, was standing there, holding a brass book in his hand.


    During the course of this war, He secretly became Sequence One, and incorporated more than one Sequence One characteristic, controlling the uniqueness of the "Judge" path.


    "Violators should be punished!"


    Trunsoest''s voice came again, and a light flashed on the brass book, giving Bethel the corresponding punishment.


    Click...


    There was a crack in Bethel''s illusory figure.


    Trunsoest''s timing was very clever. It happened that the "Wandering" was not completed. The moment Bethel opened the Book of Records distractedly, it was equivalent to forcibly isolating His body.


    This is also very dangerous for the Angels. It will cause a sharp decline in status and increase the tendency of losing control.


    A certain kind of repulsive force comes, and the content of "punishment" is banishment.


    Trunsoest did not want to be an enemy of Bethel, but wanted to protect Alistair Tudor from his attack. sea??h th�� N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Duke Bethel wants to kill me?" Alistair and Bethel''s shadow were only a few dozen meters apart. He looked at Bethel expressionlessly, and then laughed wildly.


    "You all want to kill me, but I just won''t die! I will take one step further on this dead end and ascend to the throne of God!"


    Alistair Tudor''s eyes were full of crazy determination.


    "Personally, I admire you very much." Bethel spoke. "You are able to make such a decision. Your courage and madness are unparalleled."


    "Thank you." Alistair Tudor was startled for a moment, nodded slightly, and thanked him seriously.


    "But today, if you want to ascend the throne of God, it is not that simple." Bethel''s figure suddenly shattered, but there were two eyeballs made of stars shining there.


    The starlight emitted from the two eyeballs is actually "star worms", which gradually combine to form Bethel''s body.


    Bethel sent the "uniqueness" here, forcibly breaking the isolation of the body.


    "Uniqueness" exists only, so His body is also unique!


    This is something that even a brass book cannot isolate.


    He resisted the punishment of the rules and came forcefully, and the stars in his eyes were bright for an instant.


    The interrupted "lightning storm" also came again, and the blazing white electric snakes jumping crazily gradually surrounded Alistair Tudor.


    "Lightning is prohibited here!"


    Tsk!


    The lightning gradually flickered under the rules and was forcibly dispersed.


    But as many offensive skills as recorded in the book of Bethel, He himself seems to have forgotten them.


    boom!


    Dozens and hundreds of angel-level attacks appeared, directly saturating the brass book to formulate more extreme rules.


    "No attacks are allowed here!"


    If these attacks are not prohibited, Trunsoest can still hold on, but Alistair Tudor will be consumed to death here!


    But such rule-making is also a big burden for Trunsoest, and the luster in his eyes is inexplicably weaker.


    Compared to Bethel, Trunsoest still has less accumulation.


    "Exile!" Bethel stretched out his hand indifferently. The space where Alista was located seemed to be separated from the real world, and he was about to be exiled to the star realm where the battle between gods became increasingly fierce!


    "Exile" is not an attack and is not subject to the rules set forth by the Brass Book.


    "Huh!" Trunsoest sighed softly, stretched out his hand to tear off a piece of curtain from the shadow behind, and threw it towards Alistair Tudor.


    Alistair Tudor''s figure wrapped in the curtain suddenly entered a semi-hidden state, and Bethel''s "exile" lost its target!


    "The blessing of the ''Night Goddess''?" Bethel looked up, as if he saw the twinkling stars in the night sky.


    "Ha! You can''t kill me today!" Alistair Tudor looked extremely embarrassed under Bethel''s crushing attack, but he was still crazy.


    Bethel froze, as if he really felt the goddess'' eyes locked on him.


    "Haha!" Upon seeing this, Alistair Tudor no longer waited, but drew his sword and pointed at the Death Archon on the other side of the battlefield.


    "Azeik Eggers! You lost! The Balam Empire lost! Lost to Alistair Tudor!"


    Alistar''s arrogant voice echoed across the battlefield, announcing the end of this war.


    "I..." After the Death Archon heard Alistair Tudor''s complete sentence, he was stunned for a second, and then felt that a certain shackle in his mind suddenly collapsed.


    He suddenly remembered the priest he had received in the Balan ruling hall, and recalled those pure and clear eyes.


    With the acquiescence of "God of Death" Salinger, the Sequence Two He was also powerless to resist in front of the "Utopian Angel".


    A certain thought spurted out, and his thoughts were completely covered by the implanted thoughts. The Death Archon''s head hung slightly, and his eyes lost their luster.


    "I, Azik Eggers, lost! The Balam Empire also lost!"


    The whispers of the Death Archon spread throughout the battlefield. Most of the Beyonder armies in the Balam Empire were of the "God of Death" path, and they were not qualified to resist the Death Archon.


    Some Beyonder soldiers even dropped their weapons and surrendered on the spot!


    "Azik, you need to pay the price for the failure of the war. From now on, I will deprive you of your identity as a consul!"


    A majestic voice descended from the star realm, completely concluding the war.


    This voice came from Salinger, the "God of Death", the emperor of the Balang Empire.


    This is also Adam''s arrangement. As long as Alistair Tudor shouts those words after gaining enough victory, he will win the final victory.


    When the victory is strong enough, such an arrangement will have a limited impact on the God Becoming Ceremony, which is within the controllable range, but the initiative will completely fall into the hands of Alistair Tudor.


    This is a great deal for a madman.


    Emperor Balam indirectly admitted the defeat of the war and determined that this war could not be reversed by anyone.


    Azik fell to his knees, and the phoenix crown on his head fell to the ground, splashing dust.


    The morale of the Balam Empire army dropped to freezing point and they raised their flags to surrender.


    At this moment, a powerful and strange aura suddenly emerged from Alistair Tudor.


    His godhood ceremony is complete!

 Chapter 162: Trajectory

    Chapter 162: Trajectory In the Church of Bones, the mighty bloody storm has subsided, with Medici and Ourolius flanking Adam on the left and right.


    After a great battle, the three angel kings were not in very good condition.


    The divine robes on Adam''s body are mostly damaged, and the damaged dragon scales on the surface of his body can be seen.


    Facing such two opponents, Adam could no longer remain detached.


    "You can''t take away my characteristics today!" The mark of the flag between Medici''s eyebrows became more and more blood-red, and it felt like it had turned into substance.


    His condition is not very good either, and the pollution on his body is trying to corrode his spirit.


    Adam seemed not to have heard. He looked at Medici, gently raised the silver cross in his hand, and touched his eyebrows.


    Both Ourolius and Medici were on alert, guarding against Adam''s sudden attack.


    "Not necessarily." A voice suddenly came from behind Medici.


    The air in the Bone Church suddenly solidified, Ourolius''s pupils tightened, and he looked at the opposite side with a hard body.


    laugh!


    A slight sound broke the silence of the Bone Church, and a dark red sword stabbed from behind, piercing Medici''s heart.


    "You won''t die anyway, it''s better to donate your characteristics to gods in need." "Sauron" said lightly, and a monocle appeared in his right eye.


    "Amon!?" Medici shouted angrily.


    "Tsk, I had already guessed that you would take action against Einhorn, so I stole Sauron''s destiny and let Adam hypnotize me, just for now."


    Amon was very happy to hear Medici''s screams and couldn''t help but say a few more words.


    Amon, who stole Sauron''s destiny, is still Amon. Only through Adam''s hypnosis can Amon become "Sauron" and deceive all angels and gods.


    As for the previous "fall", it was not personally used by the "True Creator", and its impact on Amon was really limited.


    "Tsk! What a good brother." Medici glanced at Amon and Adam and snorted. He no longer had the ability to resist.


    Buzz!


    Around this time, the war in the outside world was decided, and the characteristics of Medici, Einhorn, and Sauron created an unparalleled cohesion!


    Medici frowned and controlled his body with difficulty to complete a self-destruction.


    "I will remember this time." Medici''s voice came from outside the Bone Church.


    Ouroleus took a deep look at Adam and Amon, spread out his angel wings, and turned into a stream of light to move away from the church.


    "I''ll only help you this time." Amon looked at Adam and said, "Next time, you have to use Pales in exchange."


    Afterwards, Amon and Sauron separated their fates and threw a bloody crown covered with rust in their hands.


    After Medici''s body exploded, the bloody star points gradually gathered into the characteristics of the "Conqueror" and the uniqueness of the "Red Priest".


    This body only has these two characteristics, and the others are divided.


    "How did you convince Meng Meng?" Amon suddenly asked.


    He sensed a familiar power in Medici, but strangely, that power was still dormant until now.


    "I didn''t convince him, I just beat Medici."


    Truman has already reminded that if Medici hides in the "Real Kingdom of God" or even returns to the "Creator''s Kingdom of Heaven" at this time, even if the "Red Priest" ritual is completed, he will not be harmed in any way.


    Alistair Tudor''s attempt to be promoted to "Red Priest" will also completely fail.


    But Medici chose to accept Adam''s "Gauntlet" and lost in the end. His uniqueness and "conqueror" characteristics were the price he had to pay.


    Adam held in his hand the tripartite nature and uniqueness.


    "Scoff!" Amon sneered and left the Church of Bones. He was very concerned about the answer, but it was obvious that he couldn''t get it from Adam.


    Adam took the "Red Priest" in his hand, glanced at the bloody flag mark, and asked softly.


    "Do you want to wash away this mark?"


    "Not at all."


    Buzz!


    The edge of the bloody banner suddenly condensed into a dreamy mark.


    Truman''s voice came from it.


    "I also want to see what the fourth ''pillar'' is."


    The most special ones in the entire universe must be those four pillars, but let alone the resurrected "God" and "Lord of Mysteries", even if only the symbolic "Fallen Mother Goddess" is left lying on the moon, who would dare to go up there?


    But there is one pillar who cannot appear until the end of the universe.


    Truman also has a strong curiosity about this fourth pillar. S~ea??h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "..." The movements in Adam''s hands froze for a moment, and then he nodded slightly, "You really know."


    "Not only do I understand, I can also help you."


    Truman''s voice no longer comes out, but the dream symbol has not disappeared from the uniqueness of the "Red Priest".


    Adam was silent for a few breaths, ignored the symbol, and followed a certain cohesion to combine the three "Conqueror" characteristics and uniqueness into the "Red Priest" potion.


    This was a blood-red liquid full of rust. The liquid stretched and eventually became a blood-red divine robe. It was pulled by some kind of force and headed directly towards Alistair Tudor.


    Adam watched the "Red Priest" potion seep into Alistar''s body, slowly turned around, and looked in another direction.


    boom!


    The whole world shook violently, and countless people looked up and saw the second "sun" in the sky.


    The divine war that had been brewing suddenly started in the star realm, and both the "sun" and the sea of ??dreams appeared in that strange dimension full of abstract authority.


    Truman''s true body and the "sun" took action against the four true gods who had been staring at him.


    That''s not easy to deal with. Without the Dream Book in hand, the limit of what can be done is to hold it back.


    "Dream!" Chike suddenly looked up at the star world, about to jump up, but at this moment, a shadow cross became infinitely huge, standing between heaven and earth.


    Sasriel stood on it, looking down at the world, "You can''t go up there."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled, and the shadows of the entire world seemed to be pulled by Him, forming a completely wrapped world, shrouding Chike in it.


    "Get away!" Chike screamed sharply, and countless black and sticky tentacles turned into ice and black flames, beating the shadow world crazily.


    Saslier also had a serious expression on his face. He intuitively felt that something bad would happen to Truman when he faced this witch, so he stopped her here.


    "Good brother!" The "Hidden Sage" took everything in sight from high in the sky, secretly sighing that Sasril was indeed reliable.


    It is best not to meet Chik at this time to avoid any accidents.


    "Alistair Tudor..." Truman looked at the "meat ball" whose body was on the verge of collapse.


    Now Alistair Tudor is on the verge of madness and out of control, transformed into a ball of flesh filled with pollution.


    But unfortunately, this ball of flesh did not really lose control. Instead, it gradually ascended to the throne of God and became a crazy existence like an ancient god.


    The fateful trajectories coincided strangely, and the Blood Emperor appeared in this world.


    "But...I am the overall situation!"


    In the fourth era, that is, he no longer needs to deliberately plan.


    Just go downstream, and his will is the trend of history.


    Truman snapped his fingers, and the torrent of information was like a river of stars falling from the sky, shining on the whole world.

 Chapter 163: Blood Emperor

    Chapter 163: Blood Emperor The flesh ball incarnated by Alistar Tudor carries a certain terrifying aura of disaster, which is full of strong pollution to angels.


    Many Extraordinaries on the battlefield were contaminated, lost control, and became some kind of monsters. They surrounded the flesh ball and became His "soldiers."


    "Red Priest" can be understood as the priest of the essence of power, the embodiment of war, and the source of blood and fire.


    At this time, streams of complex information fell straight down from high places, transforming into a torrent and covering the entire battlefield.


    The ordinary soldiers of the Beyonders who were about to lose control were saved at this moment, and their secret connection with this meat ball was cut off.


    And the effect of that information flow is far more than that. It is like a real tidal wave rushing towards the huge meat ball.


    laugh!


    At this moment, a violent vibration occurred inside the meat ball, and a crack appeared, tearing the meat ball apart.


    A blood-red eye that was completely occupied by madness opened, and its eyes fell on the torrent of information as if it were real.


    In an instant, the torrent of information was soaked in blood, and the rust caused the information symbols to wither.


    "I am the Blood Emperor!"


    Alistair Tudor''s voice came out of the flesh ball and gradually spread throughout the world.


    Whether he is crazy or sober, He is the true god, and he will finally ascend to the throne of God in blood!


    In the next moment, the entire flesh ball turned into a bloody cloak, draped behind Alistair Tudor.


    He was wearing a black battle armor, with a crown full of rust and blood on his head. The left side of his face was covered with evil blood lines like scars, and the right side of his face was a twisted black rune.


    What''s even more weird is that there is an extremely obvious bloody flag mark between his eyebrows.


    It''s just that his eyes are full of indifference, madness and distortion. He is no longer just Alistair Tudor, but more like a new god formed from the memory of Alistair Tudor and the mark of the potion.


    Truman, who had transformed into an information flow, was slightly startled, as if he had returned to the distant Second Age. At that time, most of the subordinate gods and true gods were in this weird and crazy state.


    Bloodthirsty and violent, he has brains, but generally doesn''t use them.


    Existences such as the Elf King, the Fantasy Dragon, and the Giant King are even more lunatics who dare to do anything when they go crazy.


    "He has truly become a crazy existence like an ancient god..." An illusory figure condensed from the torrent of information, with no trace of Truman at all.


    "Then I can''t keep you anymore."


    The ancient god that I spent so much effort to kill can no longer appear in this world!


    One of Adam''s plans required such a "madman", but he didn''t say that this madman must live!


    "''Hidden Sage''? Do you dare to be my enemy?!" The Blood Emperor was indifferent, his blood-colored gaze was like a sword piercing Truman''s heart.


    The Moss Ascetic Order is a neutral organization, adheres to morality and discipline, pursues knowledge but strictly keeps secrets. This kind of organization has good relations with major churches and the two major empires, and is even highly respected.


    The Moss Ascetic Order believes in the "Hidden Sage".


    Today is the first time that the "Hidden Sage" appears in front of people, which can be regarded as confirming all the legends about the "Hidden Sage" for hundreds of years.


    This is truly a god!


    "Do whatever you want, but do no harm." The information flow jumped, conveying this message.


    The focus is on the last half of the sentence.


    But it was obvious that the Blood Emperor, who was as crazy as an ancient god, could not understand this sentence.


    "Ha." The Blood Emperor just glanced at Truman, then raised his head and set his sights on the star realm, focusing on his former boss "Black Emperor" Solomon.


    Bloody light flashed, and a bloody sword appeared in His hand. He was looking for the "Black Emperor''s" weakness, trying to kill it with one blow.


    He showed with practical actions that he did not take Truman seriously at all.


    Truman suddenly felt a mystical "provocation", which gave him the urge to beat up the opponent.


    "It''s really crazy." Nowadays, the "Hidden Sage" is close to a true god. The only ones who dare to ignore a true god are madmen except Truman himself.


    Truman reached out and swiped, and the information in the surrounding space showed signs of being covered, and the world seemed to be pulled back hundreds of years ago.


    "Mysterious Reappearance"!


    The scene where the gods and the king of angels assassinated the Creator hundreds of years ago reappeared, so lifelike that it seemed to cover time and space.


    The torrent of information covers everything, brings darkness, condenses lightning, and drags this land into an environment similar to the land abandoned by the gods.


    The Blood Emperor''s eyes were finally pulled down from the star world and looked at the "Hidden Sage".


    And "The Hidden Sage" takes the Spear of Destiny from that scene.


    Similar to when using the "Scroll of Civilization", Truman condensed the spear of destiny with various mixed information. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And the effect of the "fairy tale magic" of the Spear of Destiny is also very clear, that is, "killing gods"!


    "Back then, I was only qualified to watch, but now this spear of destiny is aimed at me!" The first reaction of the madman Blood Emperor was not to resist, but to express his feelings.


    He raised the iron-blooded sword in his hand, and a wave of blood rolled up from the cloak behind him, surging and hitting Truman who was holding the Spear of Destiny.


    "go to hell!"


    Every drop of blood is a weapon, and every drop of blood can initiate "harvest" and "massacre"!


    In terms of frontal combat power, the "Red Priests" are definitely the most powerful ones, and they use their power extremely skillfully.


    "Roar!" The Blood Emperor roared in battle, and the soldiers on the battlefield immediately changed their allegiance. They were impressed by the Blood Emperor and provided him with the blessing of war power.


    And the "hermit" is not a god who is good at this kind of frontal combat.


    "But I''m not just a ''hermit'' either..."


    The dream book in the body of the "Hidden Sage" suddenly flashed with dreamy phosphorescence, and the power of the source of energy poured into the torrent of information where the "Hidden Sage" was.


    Like the intersection of two seas, the impact of the sea of ??blood and the torrent of information caused the surrounding environment to flicker in a strange way.


    In the confrontation and collision between the two powers, they corrode and pollute each other, and information is constantly flowing out or the blood loses its vitality and collapses.


    The Blood Emperor let out a low roar and simply held the sword in his hand to kill Truman.


    The moment the war sword was pointed at his body, Truman''s body condensed with information seemed to turn into substance. His weakness was discovered and he was about to be pierced by the sword.


    This is not a description, but the future.


    The third sequence of the "Hermit" path is the "Master of Prophecy", possessing powerful prophecy ability.


    If Truman doesn''t make a stronger response, he will definitely be pierced by this sword.


    "It''s really amazing." Truman expressionlessly threw the Spear of Destiny in his hand, pointing directly at the Blood Emperor''s heart.


    Looking carefully at the "Spear of Destiny", it seems that it is no longer just a condensation of information, but has a real texture.


    The dream book in the body of the "Hidden Sage" has been opened to the "real" page, blurring the boundaries between this Spear of Destiny and the real thing, and possessing some of the characteristics of the real thing!

 Chapter 164: Blood Flag

    Chapter 164: Blood Flag Two bloody lights passed by each other, and the "Red Priest''s" sword and the Spear of Destiny hit the target at the same time!


    puff!


    The war sword penetrated the body of the "Hidden Sage", triggering a "fatal" effect, and the body of the "Hidden Sage" collapsed directly.


    What''s even more terrifying is that this kind of damage is conceptual. Even if it is the incarnation of information flow, the "Hidden Sage" still bears this kind of "fatal injury".


    Only after the body of the "Hidden Sage" collapsed, a shadow emerged from the chaotic information flow again. It was different from before, but it seemed familiar.


    The body of the "Hidden Sage" was originally condensed by information flow. The current situation is that Truman actively cuts it, kills the injured information flow, and condenses another body again.


    He modified the underlying information of his existence, making his past self dead and his current self alive.


    There are subtle differences between the two, but he is still him after information replacement, exchange, and coverage.


    This is similar to the substitute ability possessed by some gods, which are both god-level life-saving abilities.


    As for the Blood Emperor, the spear of destiny turned into fairy tale magic completely penetrated his body and shattered his heart.


    In an instant, the "soldiers" whom the Blood Emperor polluted and forcibly conquered on the battlefield died suddenly, and the real damage was shared between him and all his soldiers.


    For the gods, the heart is not a critical point, and the source of pollution effect attached to the Spear of Destiny is suppressed.


    The "Red Priest" and his army are truly "all of one" and are extremely difficult to kill unless he and all of his armies and prey are wiped out in an instant.


    "''City of Disaster''? It''s really crazy."


    Truman looked at the flag between the Blood Emperor''s brows and guessed the reason. Alistair Tudor was crazy, but not stupid either. When faced with the source of pollution on the Spear of Destiny, he chose a method of equal treatment. .


    Through that flag mark, He activated the power of the "City of Disaster".


    He is already a lunatic, so naturally he doesn''t mind becoming a little crazier.


    With the power of "City of Disaster", He completed the concept of secret substitution, allowing "soldiers" and "prey" to die on his behalf.


    Gods do not die so easily, and even this Blood Emperor is still a madman who dares to activate the power of "City of Disaster".


    "The Spear of Destiny just now was abnormal!" The Blood Emperor keenly noticed the difference.


    The only thing that can truly make him feel the threat of death is the "genuine product".


    "You are a dream!" The Blood Emperor guessed Truman''s identity in an instant.


    "Congratulations on your correct answer, and there is also a reward." Truman snapped his fingers, and the torrent of information surged in an instant, covering the space and enveloping the Blood Emperor.


    This is a kingdom of God made entirely of information.


    It was naturally impossible for the Blood Emperor to fall into this Kingdom of Information God like this. His eyes turned into black iron color, and he stretched out his hand to pull in the illusory army from the world that had not yet been completely surrounded.


    This army has always maintained a close connection with the outside world, making it impossible for Trumen to completely isolate information, and the Blood Emperor did not completely fall into his domain.


    The connection to the military is an inherent attribute of the Red Priest, just as you can''t make the "bug" give up cheating and stealing.


    "The great master of war, the incarnation of blood and fire..." The illusory army was praying, and the bloody power blessed the Blood Emperor, raising his power to a higher level!


    His body was burning fiercely, and almost colorless flames enveloped his whole body, but his body was made of the hardest steel, and the "rust" on his face was even more obvious.


    The power to destroy everything and destroy everything is surging, killing the underlying structure of the Kingdom of Information.


    "Give me the power of destruction, grant me the symbol of my roots..."


    The mark of the flag between the Blood Emperor''s brows became more and more obvious, and what he was doing now was "sacrifice" to the "City of Disaster"!


    "Is this the ''Red Priest''?" Truman thought thoughtfully. The meaning of the power sacrificer turned out to be this, offering sacrifices to the higher existence and borrowing powerful power.


    If it becomes a "Destroying Natural Disaster" again and combines the feminine and masculine sides of the "Primary Creator", is it possible to directly borrow power from the "Primary Creator"?


    "But it''s not enough now."


    Truman obtained enough information from the "Red Priest" and then gently opened the dream book in his body.


    The Book of Dreams trembled slightly, mobilizing more power to deal with the power of the "City of Disaster" offered by the "Red Priest".


    At this time, as long as the "City of Disaster" does not break through the seal of the gray fog and truly appears in the northern and southern continents, it will be unable to resist the Book of Dreams.


    boom!


    In the Kingdom of Information God that no one can pry into, the two sources of aura collide again, and there is a strange aura rising and stirring.


    This breath once appeared in the "Original Witch", and now the crazy Blood Emperor is also moving towards that state, and will incarnate into the positive side of the "Primary Creator".


    But the turbulent sea of ??dreams on the opposite side is even more powerful, the sea of ??stars is vast, and the endless dreamy phosphorescence forces the "City of Disaster" to take a defensive position, forming an altar-like defense circle.


    At the outermost edge of the altar are the illusory soldiers of the "Red Priest". Standing in the center is the "Red Priest". In front of him is a materialized banner, hunting in the wind, destroying and destroying everything.


    Truman had the upper hand in the Kingdom of Information, but the rhythm of the Book of Dreams also affected the ontology to a certain extent, allowing "God of War" Badheir to see hope of victory for the first time.


    This also caused the battle on the star realm to become increasingly fierce.


    Truman stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air, and slowly pulled out the Spear of Destiny.


    He has canceled the "mysterious reappearance", and the current Spear of Destiny is a genuine one taken from the Kingdom of the Sun God. S��arch* The N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is this the real thing that assassinated the Creator?" The Blood Emperor''s eyes fell on the True Spear of Destiny.


    "You are the third god to truly face Him."


    The first one was the Creator, and the second one was Osykus. Truman also took it out later, but he didn''t really target anyone.


    This is the third time.


    "Then do I have to express my gratitude to you?!" The Blood Emperor pulled up the bloody flag from the altar and held it in his hand.


    "Of course." Truman activated all the essence auras on the Spear of Destiny.


    The source of pollution or blood of the three pillars, and his dreamy phosphorescence.


    It is equivalent to the pollution of the four strongest old sources. In the face of such power, the "City of Disaster" is a little bit unsatisfactory.


    Of course, in one of Truman''s imaginations, the aura of this "City of Disaster" will also become part of this spear of destiny at some point...


    "Kill!" A phantom that looked like an ancient city suddenly appeared around the "Red Priest" altar. In the city, countless rotten and oozing soldiers crawled out from the ground to form an army, shouting and killing each other.


    It was at this time that the Blood Emperor waved the bloody flag in his hand!

 Chapter 165: The Hidden Emperor

    Chapter 165: The Hidden Emperor" The blood-red flag danced, causing a billowing wave of blood. The true power of destructive natural disasters was brewing in this Kingdom of Information God. Various natural disasters, such as earthquakes, meteorites, etc., made the entire Kingdom of Information God tremble.


    "That''s it..." Truman noticed this power and became more cautious.


    When the Blood Emperor went crazy, he fully introduced the power of the "City of Disaster", which would inevitably lead to a "natural disaster of destruction" and a "source of disaster".


    Of course, such a thing will never happen again.


    Except for his dream, the Fourth Age does not allow such a powerful god to exist!


    Truman snapped his fingers and activated his power.


    The figure of the Blood Emperor, who was waving the bloody flag and summoning the "City of Disaster", suddenly stopped.


    A certain power exploded in the Blood Emperor''s body, and Alistar even found the version of himself that had not gone crazy after that power exploded.


    At that time, he was still an angel under the Black Emperor, and was not persuaded by Adam to make a crazy attempt that was destined to fail.


    The dreamy phosphorescence seeped out from the Blood Emperor''s body and gradually gathered on his head to look like a book.


    At the same time, the Dream Book in Truman''s body transmitted more power to the past through "real" authority.


    Just when the Blood Emperor briefly suppressed the characteristics and the madness inherent in the essence, and fell into self-doubt, the blood-colored flag in the Blood Emperor''s hand dimmed for an instant, and then was completely shattered by the impact of dreamy phosphorescence.


    "You!" The Blood Emperor suddenly raised his head and looked at Truman.


    "No...not just you!"


    "And...Adam!?"


    The Blood Emperor realized the key. The "Red Priest" potion was prepared for him by Adam. It was impossible for Adam not to discover the dreamy phosphorescence contained in it, but... Adam did not remind him.


    As long as Adam reminds him, he will not use all his power in sacrifices, but will give priority to suppressing the dream power in his body.


    "Congratulations, you got it right again."


    Truman would not show mercy to his enemies, so he took this opportunity to throw the spear of destiny in his hand.


    laugh!


    An arc of fate flashed, and the spear of fate hit the Blood Emperor''s body. This time, all the shadows including the "soldier" and "prey" were instantly destroyed.


    The tip of the spear of destiny pointed downwards, nailing the "Red Priest" to His altar.


    The blood-colored cloak moved without the wind, like a wriggling mass of flesh and blood.


    It wanted to wrap Alistair within it, but it itself had been penetrated by the Spear of Destiny, and in the end it could only hang down helplessly.


    Truman stepped onto the altar and came to Alistar.


    "...Are all my actions expected by you?" Alistar suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Truman pressed the phosphorescent dream book back into Alistar''s body.


    The emotions in the Blood Emperor''s eyes suddenly exploded.


    "But... you can succeed without me. Become the true Blood Emperor."


    Truman added this sentence, and the Blood Emperor suddenly became quiet.


    His eyes flashed through the dream that Truman sent to him through "Fantasy Dream".


    Although the Blood Emperor on his original trajectory was crazy, he was also one of the strongest true gods. Only with the support of a dynasty could his power reach its peak.


    He is a half-crazy true god, and has even made a crazy move that led to the destruction of all gods.


    Although he failed and died in the end, He dared!


    It is rare for a god to be so crazy.


    "Ah..."


    The madness in Alista''s eyes completely faded and lost its light.


    Truman thought for a moment, replaced the Spear of Destiny with a fake one, and then waved his hand to disperse the Kingdom of Information.


    The torrent of bizarre information subsided, and the altar of the "Red Priest" inside was revealed in the real world, and the information and the outside world completed the intersection.


    At this moment, the fierce divine battle in the star realm came to an abrupt end.


    All the true gods looked at the Blood Emperor on the altar.


    His life is fading away.


    The Blood Emperor was killed by the "Hidden Sage".


    The whole world got the message.


    "waste!"


    Leodro''s voice exploded with lightning, and the anger in it frightened countless people.


    They don''t know what was discovered in the Kingdom of Information God, but it is an indisputable fact that the Blood Emperor was killed by another true god alone.


    Anyone can give him several reasons, such as not being in good shape just after being promoted, not being familiar with the authority in the powerful jump path...


    But this cannot change the fact.


    The Blood Emperor is definitely the shortest-lived god.


    And the "Hidden Sage" will truly enter the stage of the game between gods.


    The first one to leave the scene was Dream. The sea of ??dreams directly turned into a human body, jumped into the vast and endless gray mist, and disappeared.


    "Hmph!" Thunder and Dusk disappeared directly from the star realm. The "allies" they needed to protect had failed, and the divine war was meaningless.


    Then the Mother Earth, the God of Knowledge and Wisdom, etc. also turned into symbols and disappeared.


    Bang!


    The shadow world was penetrated and torn into pieces by the crazy "Original Witch". Sasril just took a look and returned to his own kingdom of God.


    "Original Witch" Chike regained his freedom and rushed towards the gray mist crazily.


    Bang!


    An illusory portal closed, and the gray fog became the strongest wall, blocking everything from entering.


    The corner of Truman''s mouth twitched a few times, and he looked away with an indifferent expression.


    Now he is a "hidden sage", not a dream.


    He looked at the killed Blood Emperor. His condition did not break apart for some reason.


    At this moment, a cloud composed of skulls fell on the head of the "Hidden Sage" and swallowed his body.


    Truman did not resist and allowed the skull cloud to isolate him.


    A true god who was weakened by killing a true god of the same level should not have the strength to face the second true god.


    It would be reasonable enough to be isolated.


    A dark river emerged from the underworld, the deepest part of the spiritual world, and swallowed up the body of the Blood Emperor.


    By the time the Hidden Sage appears, all is lost.


    "Took the bait..." Truman''s eyes reflected the dark river that had just appeared. Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was the "God of Death" Salinger who just snatched away the body of the Blood Emperor.


    "The status of ''River of Eternal Darkness'' is a bit too good." Truman confirmed the status of "River of Eternal Darkness".


    As a source of essence that has penetrated into the world since the Second Age, the "River of Eternal Darkness" has completely stabilized itself through the two "gods of death". Even Truman cannot eliminate it.


    Forcibly eradicating it is no less than directly going to war with an "Old One".


    "Mr. Hermit." The "Black Emperor" came to this battlefield and twisted the various pollution caused by the Blood Emperor to normal values.


    "Mr. Hermit, are you willing to form an alliance with our empire?" Solomon realized that Truman didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he deliberately came here and asked Truman.


    "I don''t mind having one more ''Hidden Emperor'' in my country." Solomon directly promised the equal status of "Hidden Emperor".

 Chapter 166: The Judge

    Chapter 166: The Judge Hidden Emperor''? That''s a good title!" Truman raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Just at this moment, some strange feeling appeared in his heart.


    He followed his instinct and indulged in the wonderful feeling, and his eyes were filled with a certain scene for a moment. Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a starry night, a brass book gradually appeared. The book was filled with rules, and the last line of the last page was a perfect ending.


    This is a perfect rule that Truman could not formulate even when he once controlled the Brass Book.


    The most perfect rule is the "judge" himself.


    He is the incarnation of rules, the embodiment of "judgment", and corresponds to the shadow of order of the "Black Emperor".


    "It turns out..." Truman had some enlightenment in his heart, "The ''night'' of ''Ye Emperor'' is the ''night'' of ''Hei Ye''..."


    Tsk, a bunch of true gods are not powerful enough for one Amanisis.


    The Blood Emperor supported by the gods was directly killed alone, but Trunsoest, who seemed to be free-range, was about to succeed.


    In the revelation Truman received, under the protection of the "Goddess of the Night", the "Judge" will be born in the near future!


    Trunsoest, who once encountered Bethel on the battlefield and gave the Blood Emperor the "Blessing of the Night," had already returned to the Deep Dark Heaven to prepare his own ritual, and it was almost successful now.


    And similarly, the Trunsoest Empire will probably appear.


    There is no surprise that the Trunsoest Empire will definitely form an alliance with the Balam Empire to fight against the Solomon Empire.


    This is the inevitable result of the confrontation between the two camps.


    "Okay." So, Truman agreed and disappeared directly from the battlefield. His thoughts seemed to turn into information waves and spread out in the space. "From now on, I will be the ''Hidden Emperor'' of the empire."


    Three empires and four emperors, isn''t this very reasonable?


    As for establishing an independent country, Truman has not even built his own church, and is still a dream sect scattered around the world. How can he build an empire now...


    "Okay!" Solomon nodded lightly. He was not surprised. The "Hidden Sage" only had one more person with his apparent identity, and the rest of his status remained unchanged.


    After all, the Duke of Dreams was already the "Hidden Emperor" of the Solomon Empire, and his power was almost equal to that of the "Black Emperor".


    That is to say, shortly after the battlefield completely returned to silence, the scene that once appeared in Truman''s prophecy completely arrived.


    There were stars, and half of the sky fell into a quiet night.


    With the help of the goddess of the night, Trunsoest completely completed his godhood ceremony and became the "Judge".


    This is a very smooth process, because not long after the God War ended, the true gods were also stabilizing their own state, and there was no true god to stop it.


    And with the secret funding from the Church of Night and even other churches of the True God, Trunsoest''s process of becoming a god went without any disturbance.


    "You need stability now." The voice of the goddess of the night came among the stars.


    "I''m in pretty good shape now," Trunsoest Empire flipped through the shiny brass book in its hand, as if it were reborn, and asked unconsciously, "Is Alistar really dead?"


    "Yes." The tone of the goddess of the night was cold and scary.


    "..." Trunsoest''s expression became complicated. He had worked with Alistair Tudor for hundreds of thousands of years, and had been under Solomon as early as the Third Age.


    The two of them need to avoid suspicion for some reasons and dare not get too close, but a certain tacit understanding has always existed to maintain the balance between them.


    Until the gods came to Him with the characteristics of the "Hand of Order."


    Later, he saw the "Brass Book" in the Deep Dark Heaven. Once the idea of ??betrayal was planted, it could not be contained.


    Because of Him, Alistair Tudor had to carry out crazy plans, leading to his ultimate defeat.


    "What a pity..." He did not regret his choice, but this did not prevent him from observing two seconds of silence for this crazy opponent.


    "As a deal, the Church of the Night will become the state religion of Trunsoest."


    "Judge" Trunsoest made a promise, and then the power of rules came and fixed this promise in the form of rules. Once violated, even the true god will pay a heavy price.


    "Okay." The goddess of the night nodded slightly, her figure was weak and was erased by the eraser.


    Trunsoest, on the other hand, turned back its own territory. This was actually the family fiefdom that Solomon originally gave him. Over the past few hundred years, this land has grown larger and larger and has become a city.


    This will be the capital of His Trunsoest Empire.


    "This is my kingdom." Trunsoest said softly, and then his words became one of the underlying rules of the world.


    All traces related to the Solomon Empire were erased, and even the memories of the citizens were tampered with.


    This is a "Judge" level rule modification that starts directly from the underlying rules of the world, modifies them, and then has a fundamental impact on the world.


    If there is no equal level of authority to compete, the entire world will be modified.


    "Trunsoest."


    Chaos breeds order, but order brings its own shadow.


    The moment Trunsoest modified the order, the shadow of order was born. The idea of ??"Black Emperor" Solomon sprouted here, as if his true body and Trunsoest were looking at each other.


    The two former masters and servants are now at the same height.


    "You can call me - Night Emperor."


    Trunsoest stared at the shadow under the order and spoke coldly.


    "..." The two true gods of the rule system looked at each other, and it would definitely end in a fight to the death.


    Trunsoest continued to make rules and turned this place into his own kingdom of God, and the thoughts projected by Solomon were also erased.


    At the moment when the Kingdom of Rules was truly established, the establishment of the Trunsoest Empire was irreversible.


    ...


    In that dark and endless space, the "River of Eternal Darkness" flows slowly. I don''t know where it comes from, let alone where it goes. Death is not the end.


    In the gray-white and dark river water, the Blood Emperor''s body was close to completely melting, and a complete "Red Priest" path characteristic was flickering under the wash of the river water.


    The mark of the bloody flag is looming, and in the "River of Eternal Darkness", the mark of the "City of Disaster" is completely suppressed.


    "God of Death" Salinger stood outside the "River of Eternal Darkness", looking at the "Red Priest" characteristic indifferently.


    "You really don''t need to be alive." Salinger observed for a long time and finally made a judgment.


    The death of the Blood Emperor had limited impact on this experiment.


    "And there really is some extremely wonderful and weird connection between the ''Red Priest'' pathway and the ''Death'' pathway, and many supporting evidences are also established."


    Salinger has a lot of information from Adam, such as the "terminator weapon" held by the Giant King in his later period and once split open the underworld.


    "But whether it is a hidden adjacent pathway requires further confirmation."


    Sallinger even got an "experimental design sheet" from Adam and planned the complete experimental process.

 Chapter 167: Perfect Place

    Chapter 167: Perfect Place In the experiment table provided by Adam, there are experiments to verify adjacent pathways.


    "Death" and "Witch", "Red Priest", "Red Priest" and "Night", "Twilight".


    Only a few demigods are needed, and such "experimental materials" are nothing to Salinger.


    Salinger already believed 50% of the knowledge revealed by Adam. At least the knowledge itself was completely correct.


    As for whether there are other things besides knowledge...


    Salinger didn''t know that he couldn''t deduce Adam''s hidden malice from this knowledge.


    "Then let''s get started."


    ...


    In the gray mist that hid all traces, Truman himself took back the Book of Dreams.


    He used the "door" authority to completely close the gray fog, but Chik outside was still attacking like crazy.


    "Chick..." Truman even had the idea of ????killing Chick directly.


    It''s just that he is now almost certain that Chike''s "original" is true.


    Perhaps because of some of Chike''s obsessions, he has now been completely integrated with a certain aspect of the "original".


    There is no doubt that this "certain aspect" is aimed at his fantasy.


    "Eh? Bethel?" Truman suddenly thought of something.


    He suddenly looked out of the gray fog and saw a starlight trail crossing the star boundary.


    It''s just that the starlight trajectory is slightly dim and unstable, and the state in the star realm is not very good.


    The "original witch" Chick could not break through the gray fog sealed by the power of the "Gate", so she set her sights on Bethel, who also had the power of the "Gate".


    Buzz!


    The entire star realm seemed to be trembling slightly, and countless tentacles appeared in the star realm, as if they were trying to cover the entire star realm.


    Countless horrific apocalyptic disasters turned into real attacks and rained down on Bethel.


    Bethel turned the book of records to a few pages at the bottom of the box. "Lightning Storm", "Sun", and "Utopia", although not authority, are still attacks at the level of a true god. Truman spent a lot of energy on him. Used to save lives on the record.


    It''s just that these attacks are insufficient when facing the true God. This makes him have to dodge everywhere. Under the authority of the true god, he cannot completely dodge. After all, he is swept by a certain tentacle.


    Bang! S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The space shattered and collapsed, and Bethel walked out from another place.


    But those tentacles followed.


    laugh!


    Bethel''s figure kept flickering, and at this moment He appeared in every corner of the world almost at the same time.


    It''s just that the authority and power of the true God is more terrifying than he imagined, and almost all of his figures were destroyed instantly.


    Within a few seconds, all figures except the main body turned into stone, and then turned into starlight.


    Bethel''s face was solemn. This was his first time fighting against the true God, and he suffered a big loss.


    The authority of true God and the authority of non-true God are really two levels of things.


    Of course, the title of Mr. "Mr. Men" is not for nothing.


    A door to the starry sky suddenly flashed across Bethel''s eyes. On the other side of the door was the trace Bethel had left in the starry sky, which was His "anchor".


    When necessary, He can even directly jump across endless distances and descend directly into the starry sky. In the presence of external gods, the true gods would never dare to chase him out.


    It is true that He cannot defeat the true God, but a true God cannot keep Him.


    "Come back here." Truman opened a small door in the gray fog. Bethel, who was extremely sensitive to space, changed the coordinates at the last moment of the starry sky jump and jumped directly into the gray fog.


    "Ah!" The witch screamed in Bethel''s ears, making him stiffen.


    Of course, before the witch''s tentacles bound Bethel, Truman reached out and pulled Bethel in.


    Then, Truman threw a "sun".


    boom!


    This is definitely the strongest physical attack. A sun blooms on the "original witch".


    But for the True God, although this attack is powerful, it is not unstoppable.


    The witch''s body instantly turned into a mirror image and was melted by the sun, but the next moment she reappeared without any harm at all.


    This is the deification of the witch''s "substitute" ability, which is even more incredible.


    "Dream!" Chike screamed, and some kind of power in him unconsciously activated and clung to Truman''s arm.


    Truman''s spiritual consciousness instantly rioted, and he even felt like he was facing "God"!


    This feeling is not the strength of the pillar, but a certain characteristic of the pillar itself.


    For example, "God" and "Lord of Mysteries" can both be regarded as a certain personality of the "Primary Creator" and can be equated to the "Primary Creator" to a certain extent.


    And the current "Original Witch" gives Truman this feeling.


    "Original..." Truman closed the door smoothly to isolate the atmosphere, frowning and thinking, Bethel had already appeared beside him.


    It''s just that Bethel''s expression is a little dazed now, his body is stiff, and his skin is severely stony.


    "Teacher, do you think it''s time for me to become a god?"


    After cleaning off the pollution and power left by the "Original Witch", Bethel thought for a long time and asked.


    He probably truly saw the power of the true God. He saw Alistar, Trunsoest, Chike and others becoming gods one after another, and his mind wandered a little.


    "Become a god?" Truman looked at Bethel, who looked slightly dazed, as if he realized that he should take a step forward in the sequence.


    "No need." Truman directly dismissed Bethel''s idea.


    "Now that you''ve become a god, I have to be on guard against you coming to eat me."


    There are still close to two thousand years before the end. It is too long. Anyone in the Gou family who becomes a god will be dubbed the "Lord of Mysteries".


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance."


    ...


    Outside the battlefields of the gods, the world does not stop.


    The "craftsman" is advancing his godhood ceremony as quickly as possible at this time.


    Inspired by Gensokyo, the "craftsman" has full confidence in his own godhood ceremony.


    The godhood ceremony of the "Perfect One" can also be summarized in one sentence, that is, "create a perfect place."


    The definition of a "perfect place" is vague and even impossible under certain rules.


    Such a ritual of becoming a god once made it difficult for "craftsmen" to have any ideas.


    But after talking about Gensokyo, the "perfection" of "craftsman" already has a real definition.


    There is no limit to human desires. For people, there is no most perfect, only more perfect.


    In Fantasyland, truly devout believers can enter the "Dream Heaven" where the highest dreams are, and obtain the most perfect dream in the Kingdom of Heaven.


    The essence of this "perfection" is actually the dream woven by the believers themselves.


    "I only need to give believers the ability to obtain ''perfection'', so that my kingdom of God will be a ''perfect place'' for them!"

 Chapter 168: Glory

    Chapter 168: Glory All believers who enter the "Perfect Place" are personally selected by "artisans" and perfectly meet the conditions.


    These believers all have one thing in common: they are all craftsmen, and they have an unparalleled passion for technology. To put it bluntly, they are the earliest "technical nerds"


    And what the "craftsmen" gave them was extraordinary technology.


    Because of their extraordinary technology, they have obtained tools that the outside world cannot understand, and they can easily create agricultural tools with extraordinary abilities that can greatly improve production; extraordinary vehicles that can truly reach the sky and the earth...


    The "craftsman" used the special ability of the "Perfector" path to consume many extraordinary characteristics and spirituality, allowing these ordinary people to create the "perfect world" in their imagination.


    Once there is comparison and some preaching methods, the "perfect place" in the minds of "craftsman" believers is almost complete.


    The key to the ceremony is not perfection in the eyes of the true God. That cannot exist. We can only wait for the "primary creator" to wake up.


    Therefore, it can only be perfect in the eyes of believers. Although this is difficult, it can be created if it takes enough time and resources.


    "Your Highness ''Artisan'', this is the mirror of ''truth'' that the Lord asked me to send."


    Hermes came to the territory of the "craftsman" and gave Truman a gift.


    "''Mirror of Reality''?" The "Artisan" finally got out of the pile of metal stacked with countless discarded materials and held a mirror in his hand.


    "This is a manifestation of the Lord''s authority." Hermes introduced.


    One-time "real" authority.


    This is the god-becoming auxiliary material prepared by Truman for the "craftsmen", which can play the role of "refining falsehood into reality" at critical moments.


    "...Thank you, Your Majesty Mian Mian, for me!" "The Craftsman" said his thanks with a serious expression.


    "This is the will of the Lord." Hermes looked gentle, like another priest who preached the belief in the "Creator".


    Hermes left soon, and the "Artisan" took the "Mirror of Truth" and hung it over the "Perfect Land".


    "Calling all believers, holding a large-scale sacrificial event, and praying to the ''Perfect Land''."


    The arrival of the "Mirror of Truth" made him determined, and he already knew what he should do.


    "Yes!" The angel under the craftsman understood something, bowed his head respectfully in response, and slowly retreated.


    And not long after, there were bursts of prayers echoing in the "Perfect Land".


    There are many believers in the secret development of "Artisan", and now that they are all gathered together, they are enough "anchors" to support the birth of a true god.


    "Here we go!" The "Craftsman" stretched out his hand, and the "Mirror of Reality" hanging in the sky of the "Perfect Land" seemed to have become a bright moon at this moment, shedding light like water.


    "The great ''God of Craftsmen'', you are the incarnation of essence, the guardian of craftsmen, the brilliance of technology..."


    The "Perfect Land" is also praying at this time. At this time, all the techniques envisioned and practiced by craftsmen have become reality!


    All the craftsmen were shocked by this miracle and prayed more devoutly.


    And the real "craftsman" feels his own sublimation at this moment.


    "It''s done..." He looked a little dazed. He had completed 90% of the ceremony, and the last key was now completed.


    The uniqueness and uniqueness of Him had begun to coalesce.


    Buzz!


    A picture of civilization suddenly unfolded behind the "craftsman''s" head.


    History begins with the ignorance of the First Age, to the supremacy of extraordinary races in the Second Age, and then to the endless glory of the Third Age.


    Human civilization has emerged from the cracks and gradually become the mainstream, ushering in a new era.


    "I... am the brilliance!" The "craftsman" turned into a flow of information and became part of the civilization picture.


    In the history of the Fourth Age that has not yet been completely determined, a group of brilliance representing civilization appears at the end of the scroll.


    That represents the present.


    After the glory of civilization took shape, it began to move toward the future along some more secret and illusory connections!


    This is the special thing about "perfect people". As long as they always maintain their advanced nature and promote the development of civilization, they can occupy certain future possibilities.


    This special state is comparable to the historical authority of the "Fool" path.


    If the "Perfect One" dies, he can be resurrected at some point in the future, and even the true God cannot stop it.


    Of course, the future is uncertain. If the "perfect person" cannot be "advanced" enough, he will be abandoned by civilization and history.


    At this moment, the "craftsman" transformed into a brilliance, occupying a certain possibility in the future with the technology born in the perfect land that transcends this era, and his own status gradually stabilized.


    "Successful..." After an unknown amount of time, the "Craftsman" broke free from the future and returned to reality. His mythical form was already the glory of civilization.


    In the end, the "craftsman" reunited his body and sensed his own stable state, which was a bit incredible.


    "It''s a dream..." He looked up at the "Mirror of Reality" above the "Perfect Land".


    The "real" authority above has made a large number of technologies beyond this era real, making the completion of the "artisan" ceremony beyond imagination.


    "I... am the radiance!"


    The "craftsman" calmed down, and the light of civilization burst out from the civilization scroll behind him, reaching directly to the star realm, shining in the world, announcing to the world the birth of the "perfect one".


    ...


    "Another true god!"


    There are already fourteen true gods in this world who can truly walk on the earth!


    Such a number is too terrifying, enough to make anyone anxious and fearful. Once a large-scale divine war breaks out, the entire world will be crippled.


    Even in the eyes of true gods, such a number of true gods is a bit too terrifying, reaching the highest peak in history.


    "Dream Duke has not appeared for hundreds of years..."


    "The night breaks with the Duke of Dreams..."


    "There are already fourteen true gods..."


    Antigonus held the "Mask of the Fool" in his hand.


    He is now a serial archangel, a duke of the Solomon Empire, and even named under the "Supreme Dream".


    But he still couldn''t forget the look in Amanisis''s eyes when his father God died. It was plain and ruthless, but the most terrifying.


    That was His nightmare for over a thousand years.


    After receiving the protection of Dream, He found peace, but now that the night and Dream have broken apart, neither He nor the Kingdom of Night is safe anymore.


    "The Trunsoest Empire has formed an alliance with the Blood Tribe. The Blood Moon Queen married the Night Emperor, tearing off a large territory from the Solomon Empire."


    "As early as the founding of the People''s Republic of China, the Night Emperor had announced that the Church of Night would be established as the state religion, and the power of the Church of Night was growing significantly."


    Antigonus was already deeply anxious.


    "The time has come when a decision must be made." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Antigonus looked at the "Mask of the Fool".


    It is very quiet, and in the hands of Antigonus does not show the authority and power that uniqueness should have.

 Chapter 169: Testing

    Chapter 169: Testing There is still no trace of this ''Secret Waiter''..."


    Antigonus has already been paying attention to the last trace of the "Servant of Secrets" trait.


    But this "Secret Waiter" seems to have disappeared and has never appeared in any history.


    "First integrate the uniqueness, then take away Zaratul''s ''Servant of Secrets'', and then use strong enough cohesion to find the last characteristic!"


    Antigonus rubbed the "Mask of the Fool" in his hand and made a decision.


    The "divineer" can only see the flow of fate but cannot change it, the "clown" can only follow the flow of the river of fate but cannot rise and fall, but the "fool" already has enough power to fool fate.


    The period of wandering after the death of the Demon Wolf of Destruction made the demon wolf seriously insecure. Now the mighty historical trend of the Fourth Age has made his insecurity reach its peak.


    "Who can help me? Who will help me?"


    Antigonus began to make plans for the future in silence.


    "Pallez will help me, and he can even pray to the Black Emperor..."


    "But His Majesty the Black Emperor may reject me because of Zaratul, and even issue a ban not allowing angels from the Solomon Empire to help me."


    Antigonus eliminated Solomon''s options.


    The best attitude of the Solomon Empire is to not help each other. After all, Zaratul and Antigonus are both great nobles of the empire.


    The families of the two great nobles had conflicts for a long time, which the Black Emperor was able to forcefully suppress.


    But once Antigonus launched his plan, Zaratul could not sit still and wait.


    "The Balam Empire and the Trunsoest Empire?"


    Both empires have a great chance of helping him, but only if they betray the Solomon Empire.


    "Adam and Amon..."


    After eliminating all options, Antigonus was able to find only these two brothers.


    As sons of the Creator, Adam and Amon''s status has always been awkward.


    It was only after the establishment of the Trunsoest Empire that they settled there, and the Amon family became the great nobles of the Trunsoest Empire.


    "Meet Adam in a private capacity first..."


    After Antigonus made his decision, he didn''t delay at all. He directly summoned his own historical projection, "tampered" with the coordinates, and arrived at a certain church in the Trunsoest Empire.


    By the power of "wish," Adam should be here.


    "Hey, a little wolf is coming." A crow landed on the church cross.


    Obviously, Amon sensed something because of the rhythm of fate and came here.


    Of course, the entire country of Trunsoest might already be filled with clones of Amon.


    A gentle-faced priest was praying under the cross.


    "Antigonus..." Adam''s eyes fell on the historical projection of Antigonus.


    "Do you want to go further?" Amon spoke first and asked with interest.


    It is not difficult to deduce such results given enough information.


    "Why don''t you go find the ''Supreme Dream''? I remember you seem to be the angel of Dream, right?" Amon asked with a smile and malice.


    "Oh, now the ''Supreme Dream'' is blocked in the gray mist by the witch!"


    "Tsk! That''s a witch, Chick!"


    Amon thought of happy things.


    boom!


    Blazing white thunder burst out from the void and struck the crow directly.


    The crow jumped up due to the electric shock, and fell to the ground stiffly, twitching uncontrollably. The black lines around its eyes were split apart, and the "Insect of Time" was directly split into pure characteristics.


    "..."


    It was really difficult for Antigonus to face the scene in front of him with a normal expression, so he simply pretended not to see it and looked away.


    "Ahem." A classical scholar with a monocle in his right eye walked outside the church and showed several books in his hand to Antigonus.


    Antigonus tried hard to keep his gaze steady, but Amon had already placed several books in front of him.


    This time I had to watch it.


    "Two or Three Things about the Dream Sect and the Witch", "Chike Fantasy", "Dream Life Begins from the Second Age"...


    These books themselves contain extremely precious occult knowledge, covering the history of the Second Age and dreams, the current status of the Witch Sect, and even descriptions of the authority and power of dreams.


    The value of these books themselves is immeasurable.


    There are only a few angels who can write these books.


    Antigonus'' face was completely distorted, and he even had the urge to abandon this historical projection and run as far as he could.


    He felt that he knew something he shouldn''t know and might be silenced.


    The God of Mischief is a student of dreams, but He is just an innocent passing angel!


    Click!


    This time, a complete lightning storm struck Amon, directly chopping his clone and those books into ashes.


    The storm caused by thunder and lightning raised the ashes and scattered them, and some even fell on Antigonus.


    Antigonus had never felt that death was so close to him, just an arm''s length away.


    "Yes, I am Leodora!"


    Antigonus heard thunder and wind rolling in his ears.


    "...The storm is rising!" Antigonus used the great courage to offend the true God to control his historical projection, and sent away this terrifying will with standard storm etiquette.


    It seemed a little too difficult for the wolf to be born at this moment.


    "Ahem," an Amon walked out of the air and looked at Antigonus.


    Antigonus''s face changed, and he placed the "Mask of the Fool" directly on his face, "tampering" with the target of his ability to Amon.


    "Fool"!


    Amon suddenly lost all ability to think. He opened his mouth wide and wanted to say something, but his mind went blank.


    Amon was dumbfounded and could no longer think.


    "Stop making trouble." Adam raised his eyes, held the silver cross, and used "fantasy" to get rid of the "fooling" effect. sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What nonsense? I''m testing this!" A ray of light flashed from the monocle in Amon''s right eye, and his IQ regained the high ground.


    "Look, dreamy..."


    Boom!


    Thunder exploded in the sky again.


    "Ahem, the ''Lord of Storms'' only struck me, but not you." Amon coughed lightly, sorted out his words, and stated his purpose. This was essentially a test of the dream attitude.


    "What does this mean?" Amon pinched the monocle lightly and felt very happy.


    "It was me who chose to abandon Dreams and failed to live up to his expectations." Antigonus lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Perhaps, this is what he wants to see." Adam explained gently. He is the best psychiatrist.


    Antigonus'' brows relaxed and he nodded calmly.


    He walked to Adam and sat down. Amon was leaning on the cross, smiling, still immersed in the joy just now.


    He lost two clones, but the happiness he gained was enough to keep him laughing for two thousand years.

 Chapter 170: Antigonus

    Chapter 170: Antigonus In a church that preaches the belief in the Creator, three angels are planning something big that can truly shake the world.


    "You should want to know what will happen if I become a god." Antigonus looked at Amon calmly.


    "Yes." Amon nodded and admitted.


    The three paths associated with the "Lord of Mysteries" have always been extremely risky, and no true god has ever been born.


    In the Second Age, it was also the "Destruction Wolf", an ancient god with impure characteristics, who had the power to "fool".


    In the Fourth Age, someone can become a Sequence One Archangel, but no angel has ever planned to become a god in this era.


    The will of the "Lord of Mysteries" is so powerful that the spiritual intuitions of all the angels involved are telling them that the only person who can become a god is the revived "Lord of Mysteries".


    What are the identities of the two angel kings of the "door" path and the "wrong" path? S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One is the second son of the Creator and is born a king; the other is given the surname "Abraham" by the Creator and is an apprentice of the "Supreme Dream".


    Even after they become the kings of angels, they cannot escape the strong support behind them.


    But even now, Mr. "Gate" has been the angel closest to becoming a god for hundreds of years.


    Amon and Mr. "Men" both want to become gods, but they have many concerns, so they both need an angel from an adjacent path to test the will strength of the "Lord of Mysteries" for them.


    And Antigonus sent himself to the door.


    "So, what do you want to do?" Adam also showed full interest in this matter.


    "I am going to hold a simplified ceremony first to accommodate the uniqueness..." Antigonus revealed his plan to Adam.


    This is dangerous, but Mew is paying attention here.


    "This is indeed the best choice at the moment." The stars fell and Bethel appeared quietly.


    Truman let him come here.


    The three angels who are most promising to become the true gods of the "Lord of Mysteries" have all come here. If something unexpected happens here, the "Lord of Mysteries" will rise up.


    "Then let''s start as soon as possible." Antigonus seemed to be full of hope for the future.


    "Are you sure your spirit has not been affected by that person''s will?" Bethel suddenly spoke, pointing directly to the essence.


    "You are too eager. You don''t even need to seek promotion at this time."


    Bethel spoke very sincerely. He wanted to know the strength of the "Lord of Mysteries"''s will now, but he couldn''t help but remind Antigonus.


    "..."


    The scene was silent, and all the angels looked at Antigonus, with a look of contemplation on his face that looked both youthful and old.


    After a long time, He shook his head slightly and said, "I am very sure that this is the decision I made."


    He raised his hand, revealing the dream mark on it, "Because of the blessing of dreams, although His whispers are echoing in my ears all the time, I am able to maintain the most precious sobriety after all."


    Antigonus then looked at Adam.


    "Your mental state is very good." Adam confirmed Antigonus''s state.


    "If that person is really influencing you, it must be in a way that you can''t detect."


    Bethel is in a dilemma. Because of Truman, he is extremely cautious about the "Lord of Mysteries".


    But such a hypothesis can never be tested.


    Because it is "imperceptible".


    "And that one is also the ''sign of destiny''..."


    Who doesn''t know this fact? But Antigonus still came here.


    Antigonus began to discuss with Amon and Adam how to simplify the ceremony.


    In the end, Bethel also participated. Under the premise that it could not be changed, it was better to make the ceremony more perfect and provide a more stable anchor for Antigonus.


    "The easiest way is to use the ability of the ''Destiny Trojan'' to take action on destiny."


    The "Fool"''s ritual of becoming a god is quite abstract and involves "fooling" time, fate or history.


    Even if such an abstract ritual is simplified, it still requires "fooling".


    The simplified ritual of fooling fate is something that Adam and Amon can do together.


    "As for the ritual object, use the ''Magician'' from the Jacob family." Bethel suggested.


    The Jacob family belongs to the Trunsoest Empire and has a "wrong" path, including a "worm of time".


    However, the "Gate", "Fool" and "Wrong" paths are adjacent to each other, and the "Cunning Mage" can be found in the Jacob family.


    "Okay." Amon glanced at Bethel and nodded lightly.


    After agreeing on the plan, Antigonus''s historical projection was "tampered with" into his true form, and he came in person wearing the "Mask of the Fool".


    Amon personally took action to capture a "Magician" from the Jacob family.


    "Huh?" Bethel said softly, looking at the "Cunning Mage" with twinkling starry eyes. There seemed to be something wrong with the Cunning Mage''s state.


    "Just use him." Amon took out a worm of time from the body of "Cunning Mage".


    "That''s it."


    The "Cunning Mage" woke up from the nightmare and saw an even more terrifying reality when he opened his eyes.


    In the dream, he had to face Amon, but now he had to face four existences at the level of the King of Angels.


    "You are Antigonus." Adam looked at the "Cunning Mage" and spoke softly.


    "...I am Antigonus..." The eyes of the "Cunning Mage" instantly lost their brilliance.


    Seeing this, Bethel stretched out his hand to hold the entire space where the church was located, and then gently pulled it.


    At this moment, this space is separated from the world and enters the spiritual world.


    Subsequently, this space began to completely cut off contact with the world in terms of destiny and time and space, achieving an effect similar to "secretness".


    This is the deepening of the "secret-keeping" ability of the "mystic mage".


    This is the location of four angel kings. The weakest Antigonus is also the archangel who controls the uniqueness of "The Fool".


    If they join forces, even if the true god comes, they can still bear it.


    "I am Antigonus." After this space was divided for a long time, "Antigonus" walked out of the void.


    If they are identical in appearance, memory, characteristics, and even destiny, are these two people the same person?


    At least in terms of destiny, this is the same person.


    "Antigonus" reappeared in the world and was recorded by fate.


    He reported to the Empire on time as usual and deliberately avoided meeting the Black Emperor. Secretly, he was also worried about his own situation and looking for a way out of the Kingdom of Darkness.


    "It seems that I need to integrate uniqueness after all. This is the only way."


    "It''s a pity that Adam and Amon didn''t agree to help me."


    Without any help, Antigonus returned to the Kingdom of Night, preparing to use his sister''s power to try to contain the "Mask of the Fool".

 Chapter 171: Fooling fate

    Chapter 171: Fooling fate Antigonus''s sister is a "secret servant" and the only angel of the "dark night" path outside the Church of Night.


    She is the daughter of the ancient god "Destruction Wolf", a born mythical creature, and now the mother of the sky, the belief of the Kingdom of Night.


    The Kingdom of Night was established by him and Antigonus.


    Previously, the Northern Continent was under the rule of the Solomon Empire, and this small country was not destroyed. It survived because of the protection of Antigonus and Mew.


    But now they are facing the Trunsoest Empire, the Church of the Night, the state religion of the entire empire.


    "Sister, I need your help."


    "Antigonus" returned to the Kingdom of Night and met the "Mother of Heaven".


    It was also part of the ritual that deepened Destiny''s identification with Antigonus'' identity.


    "..." The faint figure of "Mother of Heaven" walked out from the depths of the temple and glanced at "Antigonus", "Do you want to accommodate the ''Mask of the Fool''?"


    "Yes." "Antigonus" nodded slightly.


    "..." "Mother of Heaven" was silent for a long time, but still agreed after "Antigonus" insisted. Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Afterwards, "Antigonus" began to house the "Mask of the Fool" with the help of the "hidden" power.


    Wearing a black classical dress, with a mist covering her face, the "Mother of Heaven" walked out of the mist. She stretched out her finger and tapped lightly, and the fate of "Antigonus" was hidden.


    "Antigonus" could only actively try to accommodate it without strong enough help. He actually relied on his own "dream mark" and his connection with the "Mask of the Fool".


    Obviously, this failed.


    The dream mark did not play a real role at the necessary moment, and faded away like a fake, and the connection between the "Mask of the Fool" and "Antigonus" was far from close.


    "How is that possible?!" "Antigonus" is about to lose control.


    In the palace shrouded in mist, transparent and twisted worms huddled together and grew wantonly. Strange and slippery tentacles stretched out from the "Mask of the Fool", destroying everything within reach.


    "Mother of Heaven" lifted the "secret", and that ball of worms truly appeared in this world.


    At this moment, "Antigonus" accommodates the fate of uniqueness that will fail, becoming history and being recorded by fate.


    "Mother of Heaven" did not make any move and looked at the group of tentacles indifferently. He probably already knew that the younger brother in front of him was fake, but he cooperated to a certain extent out of tacit understanding.


    "Release." At this time, a familiar voice sounded behind Him.


    The real Antigonus appeared, and the space isolated from fate appeared here. The three angel kings stood behind Antigonus.


    The real Antigonus lifted the "tampering", Amon gently squeezed the monocle, and the stolen fate returned.


    The out-of-control "Antigonus" and the truly intact Antigonus face each other. At this moment, there is an irreconcilable contradiction in fate.


    What is recorded in the destiny is that "Antigonus" failed in promotion and lost control, but the current situation is that Antigonus does not tolerate uniqueness at all and exists completely.


    Destiny was fooled.


    Antigonus reached out and "tampered" the relationship between the "Mask of the Fool" and himself into "oneself has been fused with uniqueness."


    This directly led to the resurgence of the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" in his body!


    Buzz!


    The appearance of some kind of ancient aura caused the expressions of the three angel kings, Adam, to change slightly, and they responded individually.


    At the same time, Truman, who had been paying attention to this place, gently opened the Book of Dreams and moved the entire Hornakis Mountains to the Dreaming Heaven.


    This can prevent the resurrected "Lord of Mysteries" will from affecting the "Origin Castle" and borrowing power.


    Let''s not talk about anything else, the coffin board of Shigui must be pressed!


    Antigonus was well prepared to face the mysterious resurrected will. He used all his "anchors" in the Kingdom of Night and the Solomon Empire to balance the resurrected will.


    This played a certain role and allowed Antigonus to gain some clarity.


    Then, the help from the three angel kings also arrived.


    Adam''s "pacification" made His spirit more active and powerful, Amon "gifted" the sleep stolen from the Deep Dark Heaven, and Bethel directly threw down a lightning storm.


    Antigonus wants to use the power of "miracles" to suppress the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" in his resurrection from the dead, completely accommodate the uniqueness, and maintain self-awareness.


    The will of the "Lord of Mysteries" has not even really woken up, and it is already communicating with the "Origin Castle", but it is isolated from the Dream Heaven and can only resist with the power of Antigonus.


    But this time the simplified ceremony was completed very well. Antigonus''s self-awareness was very stable, and the King of Angels helped, so the awakening will was too suppressed.


    The next moment, black tide surged out of the void, which was the power of fear and sleep.


    "Father?!" Antigonus and "Mother of Heaven" cried out.


    The power of fear and sleep comes from the "Mother of Heaven", who arranged this place to look like the Kingdom of God of the "Destroying Demon Wolf" back then.


    "Fregera..." Truman, who was paying attention here, nodded slightly, not surprised.


    This Demonic Wolf of Destruction obviously had a back-up plan for resurrection on Antigonus and the "Mask of the Fool", but now the "Lord of Mysteries" has revived its will and directly swallowed up his arrangement. After "fooling" himself Use it.


    laugh!


    A faint figure quietly entered the dreamy paradise.


    "Destruction Demonic Wolf!"


    Amanysis appeared next to Truman and looked at Antigonus on the Hornacis Mountains.


    He is the lord of sleep and silence, and this surge of power cannot be hidden from Him.


    "Sure enough..." He nodded slightly to understand the situation.


    "In front of the ''Lord of Mysteries'', Fregra is simply not good enough."


    But when the "dark night" pathway characteristics were almost entirely occupied by Amanysis, He had only this choice.


    Now he has been swallowed by the "Lord of Mysteries", which is really miserable.


    "Come on." Truman nodded.


    "Okay." Amanisis did not refuse. With Truman''s permission, he affected the dream mark on Antigonus through the Dream Heaven.


    laugh!


    The power of sleep and fear suddenly stagnated, and then was completely suppressed by the emergence of dreamy phosphorescence.


    At this time, the attacks of the three angel kings were suddenly fierce!


    This time, a powerful force fell on Antigonus. He restrained his physical instinct and did not resist. His body was reduced to ashes under the lightning.


    But in the next moment, the gray fog of history emerged from the place where he died, and Antigonus, who had just accommodated the uniqueness of "The Fool", returned from resurrection.


    Antigonus wore the "Fool''s Mask" with two eyes on his face, and his strange eyes stared at the angels in front of him.

 Chapter 172: Half Fool

    Chapter 172: Half Fool The angels who looked at Antigonus'' strange eyes felt the pressure.


    There seems to be some kind of terrifying will left in it.


    "Brother..." "Mother of Heaven" couldn''t help but take a step forward.


    Buzz!


    Hearing this call, Antigonus turned his head and looked at the "Mother of Heaven" at the edge. The previous attack was too terrifying, and even a sequence two angel could not get close.


    "Sister...sister?" Antigonus recited the entire title, as if he was thinking, and was affected by blindness and ignorance.


    After a few breaths passed, the weirdness in Antigonus''s eyes suddenly dissipated, and a normal aura flashed.


    "Mother of Heaven" was extremely surprised and was about to step forward.


    "Stop!" Adam spoke softly, and "Mother of Heaven"''s legs froze in place as she walked out, and her body stiffened.


    Adam and Antigonus looked at each other quietly for dozens of seconds. During these tens of seconds, Amon and Bethel were preparing to kill him again once Adam shook his head.


    "That''s it." Finally, Adam looked away and nodded slightly, making a judgment on Antigonus''s current mental state.


    "Phew!" Amon and Bethel both breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as it''s not the "Lord of Mysteries".


    "It seems like there is no chance..." Amon''s mind was already wandering to certain possibilities. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t try." Antigonus was able to speak at this time.


    But His voice was still low and full of pain. The "Mask of Fool" on His face gradually faded away and merged into his body. However, His face was extremely pale and he was experiencing unimaginable pain.


    "I will die." Antigonus''s words extinguished all thoughts of Amon and Bethel.


    "The King of Angels is the highest stable person, and it is still established under the protection of the Creator or the supreme dream."


    After a long time, Antigonus''s body gradually became warmer, his pain lessened, and his tone became slightly gentler.


    "Any thought of touching the true God will lead to his return."


    This is the comment of Antigonus, who was trapped in the quagmire.


    To pay for this time, He showed the inside of His body to others.


    The "Fool''s Mask" inside is reflected in a ball made of spiritual insects, and around the "Fool''s Mask" is a black cloak with countless tentacles looming.


    This is the embodiment of the will of the "Lord of Mysteries", which has now fallen into silence due to the simplified rituals, the "anchor" provided by the believers, and the dream mark.


    "I even had some intuition." Antigonus looked at the thoughtful people, "I shouldn''t be looking for the last ''Servant of Secrets'' characteristic."


    "Being ''half a fool'' is my limit."


    "Hi." Amon sneered. I don''t know if he believed it or not. After that, he also left the Honakis Mountains directly.


    Adam also nodded slightly and left directly.


    "I can help you once," Bethel said to Antigonus.


    He contributed the least in this ceremony, but he also watched everything. Under the conditions of equal exchange, He still needed to help Antigonus one more time.


    "Then I would like to ask Mr. Men to help me recover some of Zaratul''s characteristics." Antigonus made his request directly.


    "Of course, sir, I don''t need to take action. I just need you to tell me the coordinates of Zarath."


    To the Extraordinaries on the same path, Antigonus after merging uniqueness is Amon to the "wrong" path.


    "...Okay." Bethel thought for a moment and nodded slightly.


    "Almost." Truman also opened the Book of Dreams at this time and returned the entire Honakis Mountains to the real world.


    The replacement of virtual and real authority by "real" authority is so wonderful that no one has even discovered that the real Honakis Mountains have gone to the Fantasy Heaven.


    "You have taken some risks." What I am talking about here is Adam and Truman, taking risks to test the will state of the "Lord of Mysteries".


    "Who knows if He is using us?" Truman shook his head slightly.


    Even now, he has not given up monitoring Antigonus. He cannot relax for a moment when dealing with a top "fraudster".


    "This cannot be proven." After reaching the angelic status, the spirit will be more or less stitched together with spiritual imprints that do not belong to oneself, and madness is inevitable.


    In this case, almost every angel himself will fall into some kind of crazy state from time to time.


    Therefore, sometimes they cannot tell that when making a certain decision, all thoughts are controlled by themselves and are the choices they most want to make.


    This cannot be proven or disproven.


    Because once you deny that part of your "self," even an angel will become a monster.


    "Fregera..." The goddess of the night did not continue to ask. She believed in Truman''s judgment.


    "No need to worry." Truman gave a clear answer, "This time, the demon wolf''s backhand on Antigonus has been completely cut off."


    There is no worse fate than being swallowed up by the "Lord of Mysteries" and taking over the authority and power.


    "''Mother of Heaven''." Amanisis suddenly said a name.


    She is the daughter of Fregra, with her bloodline, and is also an angel of the "dark night" path. Under normal circumstances, she is also an excellent choice for the resurrection vessel.


    In this aspect, both ancient gods and true gods are the same.


    "He..." Truman shook his head slightly, "The remaining spirit of the ''Destruction Wolf'' has been swallowed up by the ''Lord of Mysteries'', and there is no longer any hope of resurrection."


    "Okay." Amanisis was silent for a while, nodded slightly, and gave up the idea of ??destroying the Kingdom of Darkness.


    After that, the figure of Amanysis slowly disappeared, but Truman was not in a hurry and was still observing Antigonus here.


    As for Bethel and Antigonus'' hunt for Zarathu, it was lackluster.


    Under the calculations of the two angel kings on the same route and adjacent routes, even the "Secret Attendant" has no power to resist.


    "The second copy of ''Servant of Secrets''..." Antigonus did not delay and directly incorporated this characteristic into his body.


    At the same time, He was also using Zaratul''s remaining spirit to balance the influence of the "Lord of Mysteries" on him.


    At this time, the calm dream symbol flashed with phosphorescence, borrowing enough power from the Book of Dreams to neutralize the madness and hypnotize the will of the "Lord of Mysteries".


    Nothing unexpected happened. Under Truman''s watch, Antigonus showed no signs of losing control.


    Antigonus has truly become a "half-fool". Such a person has sufficient self-preservation capabilities even in this era when the true god walks the earth.


    "''Fraud''..." Truman looked at it for a long time, then pulled Bethel back and continued to strengthen the gray mist.

 Chapter 173: The Influence of Foreign Gods

    Chapter 173: The Influence of Foreign Gods There are no years in the gray fog, and Truman and Bethel don''t know how many years it took to strengthen the gray fog to a normal state.


    The gray fog in this state is roughly as strong as the Second and Tertiary Periods, and can effectively prevent the invasion of source materials that have not yet left coordinates.


    It can be regarded as filling the hole dug by the "Lord of Mysteries" at the end of the Third Age.


    In this way, Truman at least does not need to worry about being besieged by five or six source materials.


    "Finally it''s out." The gray fog that stretched across the void and divided the world surged, and a starlight gate was outlined on the gray fog. Truman and Bethel walked through it and saw the bright sunshine.


    "It must have been hundreds of years since the founding of the Trunsoest Empire." Truman stretched out his hand to grab a ray of sunlight and deciphered a lot of information from it.


    Three empires stood side by side and four emperors faced each other. In the past few hundred years, less than half of the time there was peace. Small conflicts often broke out between the three empires.


    Of course, all three parties also maintained restraint, and there was no angel or true god-level battle.


    In the case of the alliance between the Trunsoest Empire and the Balam Empire, although the Solomon Empire had two emperors, it was still at a disadvantage and lost a lot of territory in small-scale wars.


    "The battle of four emperors?" Truman laughed dumbly, and a familiar feeling came to his heart. This was a history that lasted for hundreds of years.


    "Let''s go back to the empire first." Truman and Bethel wandered back to the Solomon Empire. Hundreds of years have passed and the capital has changed, but what remains unchanged is the asymmetrical style.


    "Teacher, I''m going back to my family first." Bethel went back to the Abraham family.


    Truman looked around the capital and returned to his ducal castle without disturbing anyone.


    Buzz!


    Truman had just laid down when he received the meeting notice from the Book of Dreams.


    "I really work hard, right..." Truman couldn''t help but complain.


    His mind sank into the dream book and came to the dream paradise.


    "Trunsoest and Salinger are not normal." Truman heard Amanissis''s gentle and peaceful voice as soon as he sat down.


    "Huh?" Truman blinked. In order to get rid of Gray Fog as soon as possible, he had relaxed his control over the information from the outside world.


    "The emperors of the two empires..." Truman frowned slightly, "Do they want to start a war again?"


    "This requires you to investigate." Amanisis looked at Truman with a slight smile.


    "..." Truman was speechless, and then said, "How did you know I came out?"


    Amanissis just nodded slightly and did not answer.


    "Has the seal reinforcement been completed?" Saslier and Lilith also looked at Truman in surprise.


    "Yes," Truman nodded slightly, "Just finished, I have returned to the Solomon Empire."


    "Then you go find out what Salinger and the others are doing." Lilith and Sasril both nodded, the majority overwhelming the minority.


    "...Okay." Truman agreed.


    "Besides that, there is one more important thing."


    Lilith looked at all the participants and said a message in a heavy tone.


    "The One in the Moon is trying to influence me in secret."


    This sentence made everyone present slightly change their expressions.


    "There is even another ''Mother Tree of Desire'', and they are all trying to erode the authority of the ''Moon''."


    "Onya may have some problems."


    Ornia, Queen of the Blood Moon, is currently the queen of the Trunsoest Empire. She is the "Goddess of Beauty" in the sequence of the "Moon" path.


    There is no true god in the current "Moon" path, and the uniqueness is in the hands of the goddess of the night. As for the remaining three sequences, one is in the hands of Ornia and the other two are in the hands of Lilith.


    In fact, Lilith has almost occupied two paths, but in this case, she will also bear the full pressure of the "Fallen Mother Goddess".


    Even the "Mother Tree of Desire" has its eyes on Him.


    "The uniqueness of the ''Red Moon'' is in my Kingdom of God and has not been affected." Amanisis added.


    But this has no reference value. The Deep Dark Heaven is the place where the "secret" authority is the most powerful. No gods can peek, and the "Fallen Mother Goddess" who is separated from the original barrier certainly cannot.


    "Why so sudden?" Truman had just dealt with the threat from the source of matter, and now he had to face the alien gods again?


    Of course, there are traces of all this. Hundreds of years are enough time for many things to breed and grow in the darkness.


    After the death of the Creator, the authority of the Lord of the Star Realm fell away, and the influence of the outer gods on the real world has been deepening.


    But it was only minimal at first, and could only affect some ordinary people who like to analyze the starry sky.


    Gradually, the scope of the influence of foreign gods began to expand, and now it has begun to affect the game between Sequence One and even true gods.


    "Essentially, this may be the same thing." Saslier suddenly spoke and expressed his judgment.


    "The same thing..." Truman and others were also thoughtful.


    "Then I really can''t take any time off." Truman clicked his tongue. The situation was a bit serious and he needed to handle it personally. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If there is anything else, please tell me all at once." Truman looked at the other three.


    "And..." Saslier looked at Truman.


    "You really do!" Truman glared, "Have you all accumulated hundreds of years of things and asked me to do it?"


    "What are the two clones I made for you for?"


    Lilith and Amanysis'' expressions remained as usual, without any change, as if they had not heard anything.


    "Well..." Saslier was silent for two seconds, "You really didn''t create a clone for me. The two kings of angels under you, Ourolius, are not very smart, and Medici is only Sequence 2 now."


    "..." Truman was speechless.


    Well, the most critical reason is actually that angels have a certain degree of resistance when faced with the pollution of source matter and outer gods, but it is still too dangerous.


    Only Truman has the characteristic of ignoring all pollution.


    This is just like Mr. Fool in the original trajectory. With the "Origin Castle", he is not afraid of many difficult contaminations, so the gods will push him to complete some things.


    "What I want to say is that Adam is probably in the game." Seeing this, Saslier implicitly agreed that Truman had agreed.


    "...Yes!" Truman could only accept it. The minority obeying the majority was still the rule he originally set.


    "But I haven''t traveled around like this for a long time."


    In my memory, only the second era required Truman to run around. At that time, the ancient gods were powerful and needed to be differentiated.


    But that is no longer the case.


    Truman agreed, and the meeting ended. The other three would quietly wait for Truman to give the result.


    "Let me see..."


    His eyes took in the situation of half the world through the brilliance of the sun.


    "The same thing, let''s start with the Trunsoest Empire."


    Truman held the book of dreams in his hand and wandered towards the destination.

 Chapter 174: Blood Sacrifice

    Chapter 174: Blood Sacrifice The Trunsoest Empire, one of the three major empires today, was established the shortest time, but it was backed by the Alliance of Gods and secretly supported by almost all churches, and it developed extremely rapidly.


    In addition, the Night Emperor is also a qualified ruler, formulating strict laws and fixing the rules in a mystical sense.


    "And married a ''beautiful god'' as the queen." Truman walked in Backlund, the capital of Trunsoest.


    There is no longer the United Kingdom, but this city has finally stepped onto the most dazzling stage in the world.


    "The rules of Trunsoest..." Truman had already sensed the specialness of this city when he stepped into it.


    Every inch of land here is divided by sacred rules. Compared with the Solomon Empire next door, it has outstanding symmetry and regularity.


    This actually constitutes a "spider web", and the center of the spider web is the Kingdom of God of the "Judge".


    In this case, any behavior that violates the law within the scope of Backlund will be punished by the rules.


    From being silenced to being whipped to the guillotine, there was always a favorite way to die for the criminal.


    From ordinary people to the King of Angels, no one can cause trouble in this kind of city.


    This also makes this city one of the wonders of the world.


    Because of the conflict in the path itself and the original betrayal, the relationship between "Night Emperor" Trunsoest and "Black Emperor" Solomon was extremely bad.


    This can be seen from the imperial style.


    "Moon, Blood Clan..." Truman soon arrived at the Vampire Clan''s residence.


    Onya became the queen of the Trunsoest Empire. The vampires, who had been somewhat sluggish since the "fall" of their ancestors in the Second Age, returned to the center of the historical stage and became an important supporter of the empire.


    Truman walked in the vampire camp and sensed various traces of sacrifices to the moon.


    "A ''Master of Summoning'', who is currently on duty for blood sacrifices." Truman found what he needed at the altar, as well as a priest.


    This is an old vampire with half gray hair, wearing a blood-colored divine robe, praying devoutly to Lilith.


    The Vampire Clan has always believed that the ancestor of the Vampire Clan has not completely fallen, and they regularly hold rituals to pray to the moon. Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These rituals sometimes receive responses, usually when Lilith pays attention to the vampires and sends oracles.


    But under the influence of the "Mother Tree of Desire" and the "Fallen Mother Goddess", it''s hard to say who will respond.


    Truman saw many records of sacrifices outside the altar.


    His eyes changed instantly. In his eyes, this space seemed to be flowing backwards in time, and the previous sacrifices were reflected in his eyes.


    This is the deepening of divination, prophecy and information control capabilities, obtaining enough information from the spiritual world and the real world to conduct a historical deduction.


    With such ability, not many things can escape his eyes.


    And those who can escape have huge problems in themselves.


    "Oracle..." I don''t know how long it took, Truman stretched out his hand, and a picture was cut out from the fog of history and turned into reality.


    There is a vampire with a blood-red crown in the picture.


    Even in the fog of history, this vampire has a beauty that is difficult to describe in words. He can instantly make people under the angels fall and sign a summons contract with him.


    This is one aspect of the application of the "God of Beauty" ability, obtaining "privileges" with unparalleled, conceptual beauty.


    In this sequence, His appearance and charm are His most powerful extraordinary abilities. To resist, at least you need to be an angel.


    "The sacrifice held by the ''Beauty God'' personally was about ten years ago, and it was held every once in a while..."


    Truman got enough information and then interpreted the "oracle" from the picture.


    "Speed ??up the reproduction of new vampires." This is a normal oracle, and it is also what the vampires have always done.


    "But...''reproduction''?" Truman''s spiritual intuition gave the answer.


    "Reproduction" is the authority of the Earth Mother Goddess. When Lilith was still an ancient god, she was a true god who mixed the two paths of "moon" and "mother". She also wielded such authority to reproduce the Bleeding Race.


    According to the custom of the Vampire Clan, new Vampires must offer sacrifices to the moon to thank them after birth.


    "Hmm..." But from the whole picture, it is not clear whether there is anything wrong with Onya''s condition.


    "Then let''s do it again." Truman used his "utopian" power to arrange for the entire vampire clan to perform a sacrifice. The reason was that several "summoning masters" of the vampire clan had received the ancestor''s revelation in their dreams and wanted to conduct a clearer verification.


    "''Beauty God'' Ornia also noticed this sudden sacrifice because she paid attention to the vampire clan, and decided to personally return to the vampire clan to preside over it and listen to the teachings of the ancestor."


    "Bloodlines..."


    Truman''s script writing deliberately bypassed Trunsoest. As the "judge" of the true god of rules, Trunsoest can detect various subtle changes in the world and discover traces of "utopia."


    Just when the Truman script was written and implemented, "Beauty God" Ornia returned to the vampire camp.


    "Your Majesty the Queen!" The vampire responsible for guarding the altar fell to his knees, not daring to look up at the face of the "god of beauty".


    The Blood Moon Queen''s status in the blood clan is unparalleled, only below that of the First Ancestor.


    "Prepare all the sacrificial items and I will personally conduct the ceremony." Ornia is more beautiful than the portrait in the fog of history.


    With a deep black gorgeous dress dotted with red moon and stars, a bright red moon crown, blood-colored eyes, and fair and rosy cheeks, He had become the most beautiful scenery in the world just by standing there.


    He seems to have all the beautiful features of human and even non-human aesthetics, making even intelligent creatures unable to take their eyes away and get lost in the beauty.


    This is also a control technique, the kind that has no restraint method.


    "This kind of weapon... no wonder even the true gods fell." Truman thought of the first time he saw Lilith.


    Trunsoest and Onya are not just a political marriage, they have real love and family ties like ordinary couples.


    "Even if I touch Onya, I will receive a fatal blow from Trunsoest?"


    Truman exclaimed and sensed some kind of rules from Onya.


    Trunsoest shared a considerable part of the authority of the Kingdom of Rules with Ornia, and now Ornia is like the Elf Queen of the Second Age, acting on behalf of God''s authority.


    "The controller of life, the ancestor of the vampire clan..."


    After getting ready together, Ornia began the sacrifice. On the altar, runes drawn with human blood were burning. As the bloody flames swayed, some kind of power floated to endless heights.

 Chapter 175: Child

    Chapter 175: Child "Give your people new guidance and lead the vampire race back to glory..."


    Ornia''s voice is also part of the "Goddess of Beauty", whose prayers have a powerful power, calling Lilith.


    Most of the time, Lilith would not look here, so most of these sacrifices would fail.


    But this time, with Truman able to strengthen, something with a very small probability happened.


    First of all, Truman used the dream mark to pull out the historical projection of the "Angel of Life".


    This person was once the "Moon", more exaggerated than the "God of Beauty". You can tell by simple addition that this is three times the happiness!


    laugh!


    The angel of life came out of the gray fog of history, and his eyes took on vivid color in an instant.


    He looked at the altar and sensed the call.


    "Don''t respond." Truman warned, and then he snapped his fingers to make what he imagined happen.


    Lilith nodded slightly and waited quietly.


    The vampire''s prayer lasted for about a few minutes, and then received an answer with the help of "Utopia".


    "Coming!" Lilith''s body tensed up instantly.


    "Relax, He can''t corrode you yet." Truman also looked at the moonlight falling from the void.


    Buzz!


    The bloody flames on the altar suddenly swelled, and the bloody light illuminated the entire altar.


    "It''s the ancestor!" Many vampires have already knelt on the ground. The light shed by the moon is the same as Lilith''s feeling when she was an ancient god.


    Even Truman, who had seen Lilith in person, was in a trance for a moment.


    This is no longer confusing falsehood with truth, but replacing falsehood with truth.


    "However, the One on the Moon is the source of ''Moon'' and ''Mother'', and Lilith is false compared to Him."


    Truman sighed, confirming his guess.


    Lilith has obviously discovered this, and no one can tell the truth from this feeling except Himself.


    This feeling of being almost completely suppressed is really not good.


    Ornia bathed in the red moonlight and became more beautiful and moving, like an elf under the moon.


    "Ancestor, I pray to have a child to continue the bloodline and inherit the spirit..."


    Under the red moon, "Goddess of Beauty" Ornia prayed devoutly, with a blush on her face, making Him even more beautiful.


    At this moment, Ornia''s body burst out with a light that was difficult to look directly at, and his words made Truman and Lilith stiffen up.


    Truman''s fingers stayed on the dream book and his eyebrows furrowed.


    Onya''s problems were more serious than he expected.


    Maybe it''s really because Ornia has the idea of ??giving birth to an heir with Trunsoest, or maybe the love and the crystallization of love itself are under the control of some kind of power. What''s happening in Ornia now? The pollution suffered may be far beyond Truman''s imagination.


    What about Trensoest as Ornia''s husband?


    Truman deeply felt the deep threat from the outer gods, which was completely incomparable to those sources.


    This "Fallen Mother Goddess" is the only pillar that is still fully alive. Although it has lost two pathways, it still retains some symbols. Her power may still be beyond Truman''s imagination!


    Among the two pillars he had faced, "God" had most of his power taken away by Sasril, and the "Lord of Mysteries" was not able to fully recover.


    Their power is limited, but this one is different now. S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Truman''s body was stiff and his thoughts were confused, Onya was still praying and expressing her desire to the "ancestor".


    Then the "First Patriarch" responded to Him!


    At a certain moment, the blood-colored moonlight skyrocketed, from illuminating the area of ??the altar to covering the entire palace, and an illusory crimson moon slowly condensed from the sky above the altar.


    The "moon" sent down the oracle.


    Onya and the other vampires are in for a surprise, and the ancestor will surely lead the vampires to greater glory!


    This time, Truman intervened decisively. He suddenly raised his head and reflected his own figure in the star world.


    He looked at the red moon in the star realm.


    This moon is a conceptualization of the real moon. It is like a moon painted randomly by a three-year-old child. It is asymmetrical, incomplete, and looks absurd and funny.


    In Truman''s eyes, there is a figure in the center of this moon that looks like a child''s paintbrush.


    This is the conceptual manifestation of the "Fallen Mother Goddess" on the Moon in the astral plane.


    The power to respond to the blood sacrifice comes from here.


    laugh!


    Truman ripped an ocean out of the Book of Dreams.


    This ocean completely covered the moon, cutting off his power.


    The power of the "Fallen Mother Goddess" to penetrate the initial barrier is very limited, and it is still unable to penetrate the sea of ??dreams.


    "Come back." Suddenly, Truman heard Lilith''s call, his tone was helpless and a little depressed.


    Truman frowned, the division of "real" authority blurred the boundaries of existence, and he was in two places at the same time.


    Outside the blood clan altar, Truman looked into the altar.


    In the buzzing sound, part of the blood in the bodies of all vampires burned, providing power for this sacrifice.


    In this way, even if Trumen isolates Crimson Moon, he will not be able to stop it.


    Ruby-like blood droplets oozed from Onya''s body. These blood droplets flew to the blood moon shadow, making it more realistic, and finally condensed into a word.


    "dream!"


    Truman''s eyes flashed across the sea of ??stars and looked at the red moon.


    It is like the eyes of the one on the moon, blocking the initial barrier and seeing here.


    At the same time, a picture appeared in the minds of all the vampires present.


    There is no doubt that it is the dreamy statue dotted with dreamy phosphorescence.


    This oracle and guidance are clear enough.


    "He is going to take action against you." Lilith also got that picture from the moonlight.


    In the eyes of the vampires, this is the revelation of the "ancestor".


    How will the vampires respond? Faith is impossible, it is a betrayal of the ancestors.


    Then there is only cooperation or...cannibalization and devouring.


    "Tsk." Truman held up a bloody moonlight and got this revelation from it.


    This bloody moonlight itself has no pollution. It has been filtered by the initial barrier and is not much stronger than the moonlight seen by ordinary people.


    Otherwise, the vampires present would have been unable to bear it long ago and would have lost control and exploded.


    Among the vampires present, apart from Onya, no one else has been found who wants a "child".


    The "Fallen Mother Goddess" still uses the related symbols of the "moon", which is impossible to defend against.


    "The pollution on Ornia''s body is too heavy." Lilith sighed softly. Compared to him, Ornia had almost no resistance to that one, and she didn''t know when she had been eroded.


    "Let''s consider the worst-case scenario first, assuming that Trunsoest has also been contaminated to a certain extent..."


    Truman glanced at Onya and did not take action again, but continued to watch everything as an "audience".

 Chapter 176: Be Prepared

    Chapter 176: Be Prepared Without the interference of Truman and Lilith, the sacrifice ended quickly. The Vampires got the information they wanted, and secretly regarded the Dream Sect as an opportunity for the Vampires to rise again.


    The senior leaders of the Blood Clan unanimously decided to send messengers to get in touch with the Dream Sect and deepen cooperation.


    After the cooperation deepens, maybe one morning or afternoon, a certain vampire will fall in love with the dream believer and give birth to a "child".


    This is...very possible.


    The vast majority of followers of the Dream Sect are ordinary people, but their yearning for beauty and piety towards dreams are true. Their beliefs are directly directed towards dreams.


    In this case, the "child" born will probably inherit the faith of the father or mother and become a hidden child of the "fallen mother goddess" influencing dreams.


    Once the number of such shadows reached a certain level, Truman was not sure whether his own would be affected by the "Fallen Mother Goddess".


    For example, the dream statue that carries the anchor of all Truman''s beliefs gives birth to a "child" and inherits all his followers.


    Directly inheriting all the believers that Truman has managed for two to three thousand years can directly make Truman fall to the bottom and fall into a state of eternal sleep.


    That''s terrible.


    "What did you think of?" Lilith noticed Truman''s expression that was not right.


    "Ahem!" Truman coughed twice and made up his mind to block this person on the moon forever.


    "It''s nothing, but how do you deal with the vampires here?" Truman looked at the vampires except Ornia.


    These vampires truly believe that it is the "ancestor" and that it has not been seriously contaminated by the "fallen mother goddess".


    "I will send down an oracle, take the initiative to split the current blood clan, and let most of the blood clan escape from the center of this game." Lilith said decisively, sacrificing part of the blood is necessary.


    "Just do what you want." Truman had no idea about the vampires and focused on Onya. This situation was also a bit troublesome.


    During the period of time when he was thinking deeply, Lilith quickly began to influence the Vampires through various means.


    And Ornia left the vampire station shortly after the sacrifice was completed and returned to the "Judge"''s Kingdom of Rules.


    Truman and Lilith also stopped outside the Kingdom of Rules. If they go further, the two of them will definitely be discovered by Trunsoest.


    For the "judge" who controls "judgment", "rules", "balance" and other powers, all the rules are under his control. The appearance of Truman is already destroying the integrity and balance of the Kingdom of Rules. There is no way to hide it. past.


    "Don''t scare the snake first." Truman did not force his way in after all. There was probably only one result, which would directly trigger the most intense and terrifying divine battle in the Fourth Age.


    There has been no divine war for hundreds of years. All parties probably feel that they can do it again. Once it starts, they may not be able to stop.


    All the gods are involved, and that kind of terrifying divine battle can knock human civilization back to the Stone Age if not careful.


    "I''ll go to Bailang first, and I''ll inform you..." Truman suddenly paused and thought for a long time, "Let them all be ready."


    As for what to prepare, Lilith naturally thought of it.


    "Okay." Lilith nodded gently, and the historical projection slowly dissipated.


    Sometimes, in a game between two parties, as long as one party makes a test, the other parties will follow suit.


    Snowflakes falling one after another will cause an "avalanche".


    The characteristic of avalanches is that they are fast, violent and unstoppable.


    Truman opened the Book of Dreams, quickly made a series of arrangements, and then wandered towards the capital of Bailang.


    If he guessed correctly, the God of Death "Salinger" should not be in the real world at this time, which is why he wandered directly to the capital of Bailang.


    "Azik Eggers!" Truman came directly to the palace of the Balam Empire and saw the "Consul of Death" who was no longer a consul.


    In the war with the Blood Emperor, Adam directly intervened in the war, causing the Death Archon to lose and surrender. However, in order to seal the coffin, Salinger directly punished him and removed him from the position of Archon.


    Of course, privately, the man who still controls the operation of the entire empire is still the consul.


    Dreamy phosphorescence shone down, and Truman sealed the palace directly.


    "..." Azik Eggers''s face changed drastically the moment he saw Truman, but he soon calmed down, and dusty memories came to his mind. S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That was the memory of his first meeting with Truman. During that meeting, Truman performed a psychological intervention and human correction on him. dream book


    It has been nearly a thousand years since that time, which is roughly the length of the entire Quaternary Period to the present.


    In this nearly one thousand years, Azik Eggers was only focused on by Salinger in the first few years.


    Salinger, who found nothing after that, gave up and found no problems with Him.


    But beyond Salinger''s sight is the germination and development of the seeds of humanity planted by Truman in Azik Eggers, which ultimately form a balance with divinity.


    "Your Majesty Dream." Azik Eggers stepped down directly from the bone throne representing the Archon and bowed deeply to Truman.


    It was probably after the emergence of human nature that he knew what Truman had given him.


    That''s where you can truly make your own choices, instead of just being a "Death Archon".


    Letting a son betray his father seems to be Truman''s specialty. The last one was Badheir.


    "Well," Truman nodded slightly, "it seems that you have maintained your humanity well."


    "It''s all a gift from Lord Dream." Azik Eggers thanked him seriously.


    Maybe it was late at night when he was correcting a document, or maybe it was the moment when the phoenix crown fell into dust from his head. He was no longer the "Death Archon", he was now Azik Eggers.


    "When was the last time Salinger appeared in Balam?" Truman asked directly without delay.


    "The most recent one was at the end of the last imperial war, which was 487 years ago."


    The Imperial War was the divine war that dragged two continents into the quagmire of war when Alistair Tudor became the Blood Emperor.


    In other words, after acquiring the legacy characteristics of the "Red Priest", Salinger has never appeared in the real world...


    Truman nodded slightly and asked again, "Has He ever sent down an oracle?"


    "Yes." Azik Eggers didn''t hide anything and told Truman everything he knew.


    "I personally took action and secretly captured several demigods alive. They are the ''Iron-Blooded Knight'', ''Despair Witch'', ''Undead'', ''Night Watch'', and ''Demon Hunter''."


    These are the demigods of the pathways related to the fourth pillar.

 Chapter 177: Snowflake

    Chapter 177: Snowflake Demigods..." Truman probably knew Salinger''s thoughts, which were nothing more than determining the authenticity of the knowledge of adjacent pathways through the exchange of pathways between these demigods.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that there is a certain Maozi researcher who takes the credit.


    "I am still secretly collecting various extraordinary characteristics of the ''Red Priest'' path, cultivating extraordinary people of this path, and forming an army."


    "He attaches great importance to Binxi and has sent oracles several times to understand his situation..."


    "Bin Xi?" Truman narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly.


    "Also, the Witch Sect has planned to evacuate Bailang for some reason..."


    Azik Eggers told all kinds of information, and Truman gradually formed a causal line in his mind that integrated all the information and pointed it in the same direction.


    "Can you enter and exit the underworld?" Truman finally looked at Azik Eggers.


    "Yes, He gave me the authority to enter and exit the underworld, and I completed many of his requests myself." Azik responded without hesitation, nodding.


    "Okay. Just get ready and I will follow you into the underworld."


    Now that the underworld is closed, Salinger will find out if Truman breaks in directly.


    "yes!"


    Azik didn''t refuse, which was already taking a huge risk.


    He took the initiative to walk out of the palace and walked to the deepest part of the palace, which was Salinger''s bedroom and an entrance to the underworld.


    "I think you should wait." Truman followed Azik Eggers, calculating all the possibilities.


    Then Truman saw the priest with a light golden beard outside Salinger''s palace.


    "Adam?!" Azik Eggers'' pupils shrank suddenly, casting a huge shadow over this priest. During the imperial war, he was probably led by Adam throughout the whole process.


    "Still waiting?" Truman rubbed his chin, frowned slightly, and looked at Adam, "He has succeeded?"


    Adam nodded slightly, "I''ve already seen it and gained something."


    Salinger''s current situation is due to Adam''s plan and Truman''s connivance. They all want to see something from Salinger after his success.


    "But the situation may be more complicated than we expected." Adam''s eyes seemed to be a little fluctuating, and he said softly. S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, those who are truly qualified to enter the game will not develop according to Adam''s script. He is not a "dreamer" yet.


    "If you want to go in now, be careful." Adam warned at the end, his figure was weak and merged into the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    This is just an identity that Adam carved out and can be given up at any time.


    "Be careful..." Truman was silent for a moment because of this reminder.


    But he did not change his mind, but turned into something false and non-existent and followed Azik Eggers into the underworld.


    ...


    At the same time that Truman entered the underworld, the rest of the world also began to "fall snow."


    The shadow curtain covering the "real Kingdom of God" opened, and two angels walked out of it.


    It was Ourolius and Medici.


    "Tsk, I didn''t expect that I would have to go out after falling to Sequence 2. I would be really dead if I wasn''t careful." Medici complained. The reason was probably that the oracle came from the "True Creator", but it started from dream.


    "And Torzina has been hiding for a thousand years. Who knows where he died?" Medici said without mercy.


    The oracle the two of them received told them to find Torzner.


    Truman will not forget the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    And Torzner is the best vane to peer into the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    "I may not be lucky enough to meet Him." Ouroleus also shook his head.


    "God of Spiritual Creatures" Torzner has not appeared on the world stage for nearly a thousand years since he quit the "Redemption Rose" that killed the Creator.


    He is a serious king of angels, but he has not left any trace in the wars that took place in the previous thousand years. Those who don''t know may think that he is dead.


    It was probably like the state Truman was in when he was looking for Him, carving out a space for himself, developing followers, and then living a more boring life than an ascetic without fighting for it.


    This is very temperate.


    "Doesn''t he want to become a god? There won''t be any trace of it." Medici found it difficult to understand.


    Torzner had basically collected all the materials to become a god, but he resisted and did not plan the ceremony for becoming a god.


    You must know that even Ourolius once hunted down another mercury snake all over the world in preparation for becoming a god.


    "The only places where extraordinary people of the ''Bound One'' pathway have concentrated activities are the Pas River Valley and the Star Plateau in the southern continent."


    The two angels came to this land that was severely suppressed by the Balam Empire through their own means.


    "Huh? A demigod from the Blood Worship Cult?" Ourolius'' luck was a real thing, and he bumped into the demigod from the Blood Worship Cult just after he landed.


    The Blood Worship Cult, a sect that believes in demons and controls the path to the "Abyss", has had traces of activity since the middle of the Fourth Age. It is currently the largest cult in the world - the Witch Cult is part of the True God Church in Balang.


    The "Abyss" pathway and the "Bound One" pathway are adjacent pathways, representing indulgent malice and restrained desires, which are naturally in conflict.


    It is abnormal for the demigods of the Blood Worship Cult to appear on this plateau.


    "Be careful, there are some problems." Ourolius frowned and looked at the land in silence.


    Medici''s face became solemn. Ouroleus''s peek at fate was usually not wrong.


    "The smell on them is not normal either." Medici''s nose twitched slightly, using the intuition of a "hunter" to sense the status of his prey.


    "They are going to make a sacrifice..." An altar was reflected in Ouro Leius''s eyes, with the light of destiny flashing, and he saw the future.


    "Kill them!" Ouroleus suddenly shouted softly, and Medici directly pulled out a dark red sword from his body and slashed at the demon demigods with a cold expression.


    "Restart"!


    Ouroleus stretched out his hand and grasped it, and a mercury snake broke free from the stream of fate.


    His eyes are bright red and cold, and his whole body is covered with countless wheels composed of patterns and symbols with different details.


    The huge mercury snake balled up, bit its own tail, and turned into a mysterious and exaggerated wheel, connected end to end. Countless runes emerged from his body, bringing the whole world into his rhythm. inside.


    The world is trapped in an illusion of regression.


    The altar beneath the feet of the demigods immediately disintegrated into a pile of unformed materials.


    But the strange thing is that those demigods are not affected by the "restart".


    Even the Second Sequence Angel is completely unable to resist the "restart" of the King of Angels!

 Chapter 178: Farbuti

    Chapter 178: Farbuti While everything was moving backwards and time was flowing backwards, those demigods showed no signs of abnormality, which made the fateful light in Ouroleus''s eyes even more urgent.


    He is actively using his "prophet" ability to peer into the future.


    Buzz!


    The altar returned to its original state and was dismantled. The sacrifice was naturally interrupted. The demigods performing the ceremony suddenly turned their heads and looked at Ouroleus, their black eyes reflecting the illusory and bright stars. .


    These demigods showed their own mythical forms, which were several demons with different shapes. The same ones had exaggerated sharp teeth and huge bat wings.


    There were rust-colored dark red runes on the demon''s body and teeth, as if blood was flowing, igniting red flames, and the unique sulfur smell of the abyss filled the air.


    "Medici! No!" Before Medici was about to pierce the bodies of several demigods with his sword, Ourolius shouted suddenly. With his luck, Medici stepped on a stone that built the altar, and his body froze. , stop in time.


    "What are these things?!" Medici''s hunter''s intuition was also beating.


    These things seemed a little unexpected. They were obviously only demigods, but they made the King of Angels feel terrified.


    "They..." Ourolius closed his eyes directly, not daring to pry anymore, "There is pollution, strong pollution!"


    "They come from the abyss, from the stars!" S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ourolius closed his eyes tightly, and his powerful spiritual intuition made him close his eyes in time, not looking directly at the horror behind the pollution.


    "Process it first!" Medici decisively stretched out his hand to summon a violent snowstorm, freezing several demons instantly.


    These demons are containers of pollution, but their own sequence is not high, only sequence four.


    This can also become a high level in the Blood Worship Cult and even the Abyss. It is used as a container because the pollution level is too high and must be carried by divinity.


    Click!


    The solid ice is melting by the red flames, and the pollution is seeping out.


    Medici''s ability can freeze the demigod inside, but it cannot extinguish the contaminated flames.


    Ourolius stretched out his hand, and the spiritual world and the real world suddenly overlapped. His luck allowed him to summon suitable spiritual creatures from the spiritual world.


    "exile!"


    The spiritual creatures summoned by Ouroleus have the "exile" ability similar to that of the demigods of the "Gate" pathway, which acts on demons wrapped in ice.


    The boundary between the spiritual world and reality has been blurred, and Ouroleus wants to teleport them to the ruins of the God War!


    It was the battlefield where the gods assassinated the Creator, and the remaining power was enough to imprison or even obliterate these pollutions.


    But at a certain moment, the spiritual creature in front of Ouroleus suddenly cast a shadow, turned from gentle to violent, and then grew terrifying fangs, biting at Ouroleus.


    "Fallen"!


    This spiritual creature has completely degenerated from body to spirit and turned into a demon, turning back on its temporary master.


    laugh!


    A blood-red sword light flashed, and the spiritual creature was entangled by a sword light and shattered into dozens of pieces.


    Medici swung his sword at will to create a harvesting effect.


    "And...curse!" A difficult voice sounded in the ears of the two Medicis.


    A mummy appeared here without warning, looking at the chopped spiritual creature.


    The demon''s blood is surging, transforming into a powerful curse.


    Medici, who had been demoted to Sequence Two, was hit first, and his armor was suddenly stained with black stains.


    Ouroleus narrowly escaped contamination, and the mummy suffered no harm.


    "It''s Fabuti!"


    Medici instantly identified the enemy from the curse on his body.


    Demon Lord Farbuti is an ancient god who has existed since the Second Age. What stands out is destruction and corruption.


    During the rise of the ancient sun god, he was regarded as an unstable factor and was killed and forced to go offline early. He even actually became the first line of resistance against the outer gods, guarding the abyss.


    In the Fourth Age, He exuded power through the followers of the Blood Worship Cult, calling himself the "Dark Side of the Universe", developing followers, and restoring the power of the true God.


    "It''s... Him!" The mummy nodded imperceptibly.


    The space where the mummy was located suddenly burst out with boiling, viscous black liquid. These liquids eroded the void, disrupted the distance between reality and the spiritual world, and caused them to overlap.


    And those demons are also falling into the spiritual world. On the other side are the ruins of the God War, and Torzner is also in the process of being exiled.


    "Finally, you have shown up!"


    The terrifying voice suddenly reached the minds of the three angels, and endless malice overwhelmed them. Their mental state was unbalanced and they were losing control!


    Among the demons that broke free from the ice, there was one whose eyes flashed with blood-colored flames.


    He is the projection of the demon king Farbuti!


    He initially wanted to sacrifice the pollution of the outer gods and his own projection to Torzna.


    There are two purposes for doing this. One is to seek out the extraordinary characteristics and uniqueness of Torzner, and the other is to pour contamination onto Torzner even if the plot fails.


    This is to pull Torzina to fight the pollution of the "Mother Tree of Desire", involve the power of the "Mother Tree of Desire", and gain a chance to escape the seal of the abyss.


    If the sacrifice fails, He will also let these sources of pollution explode on the spot, completely polluting this land.


    This will further enhance the power of the "Mother Tree of Desire" in the real world and attract the attention of the gods.


    But this is probably the reason why the "Mother Tree of Desire" acquiesced to Fabuti''s concentrating the pollution on a few demons.


    No matter what, the winner will be the "Mother Tree of Desire"!


    The only thing that Fabuti didn''t expect was to lose to luck. If Ourolyus arrived a few minutes late, His sacrifice would have been completed.


    "Death!" Fabuti''s bloody eyes fell on Medici and the others, and his voice contained a strong curse.


    Even the King of Angels found it difficult to resist such power, and his spirit seemed to be trapped in an abyss of extremely harsh environment.


    "Restart"!


    Ouroleus decisively restarted again, including Medici and Him, and the curse on his body continued to fade away.


    And Torzner himself also controls the power of curse, so this power has little effect on him.


    The mummy''s eyes were fixed on several sources of pollution except Fabuti, and the transformation curse broke out, transforming them all into harmless rabbits.


    It''s just that this curse, which can almost seal most extraordinary abilities, doesn''t work at all. The level of pollution is too high, and there''s nothing you can do about it!


    "Explode!" The blood in Fabuti''s eyes jumped as he wanted to completely release the pollution.


    "stop!"


    It is also the power of language, two equally powerful forces, obscene words and demonic ravings, collide.


    The "Whisperer" from the "Abyss" pathway and the "Talking Elder" from the Hanged Man pathway, both of these sequences have outstanding language power.


    Now these two forces are colliding at the true god level!

 Chapter 179: Abyss

    Chapter 179: Abyss Buzz!


    In this piece of land, two sounds and forces are canceling each other out, directly causing a sound wave left by the collision to surge around.


    Medici and the other three were shaken by the sound waves and almost lost control!


    "It''s you!" Farbuti screamed, maliciously and unabashedly.


    "No! You are already dead!" Farbuti soon realized something and whispered with an evil smile.


    What we are talking about here is of course the ancient sun god. The ancient sun god who almost killed him with a "purification" blow has fallen, and all that is left is his remains.


    laugh!


    A curtain of shadow opened, and a huge cross inside could be vaguely seen, as well as the figure sitting under the cross.


    "You can''t come out." Saslier looked at Farbuti.


    Fabuti has a "heavy mission" and is an important part of the ancient Sun God''s plan. Once it is lost, it may cause a chain reaction.


    "You are no longer the same person you were back then!" The flames in Fabuti''s eyes were beating wildly, and the space behind you seemed to be corrupting, and you could see the huge gap at the other end.


    It is like the sea, a hole in the world, carrying all the filth and depravity.


    That''s the abyss!


    There was a pair of terrifying eyes flashing in the real abyss, staring at Saslier under the cross.


    "You want to stop me?" The devil''s power is impacting the seal set by the ancient sun god back then, and he wants to completely break free from the shackles that have lasted for more than two thousand years.


    "Look at this world, you still want to stop me?!" The devil''s whispers always have the power to confuse people''s hearts. If it were not for the protection of the shadow curtain, the King of Angels would lose control and be controlled by desire.


    "You can''t come out!" Saslier came up from under the cross and repeated this sentence again.


    Salinger is a problem, the Vampires are a problem, Sephiroth is a problem, and even the other gods have their own thoughts. This is this world.


    Even if there are external conflicts, the internal battles are still extremely fierce.


    But no matter what, Fabuti cannot come out and must "guard" the abyss.


    If Fabuti escapes from the abyss, the seal of the ancient sun god will collapse, and the abyss will directly become the weakest point on the original barrier.


    The worst situation that resulted was that the outer gods concentrated their attacks on this point, leading to the early arrival of the end.


    This can''t happen.


    "You!" Farbuti let out a terrifying roar, frantically attacking the seal.


    He found an excellent opportunity and reached a tacit understanding with the "Mother Tree of Desire", and even took the initiative to help him corrode the world in exchange for a chance to escape.


    This is no less than drinking poison to quench thirst, but after all there is still some hope.


    But it was obvious that Sasril did not want to let Him go, and wanted Him to block the abyss and resist the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    "Roar!" Sasril ignored Farbuti''s roar, and his true form appeared, directly pulling a thick shadow, covering all sources of pollution, and descending directly into the abyss.


    "Go back, the Second Imperial War is about to begin." Saslier''s voice appeared in the minds of Medici and other angels, issuing an oracle.


    He knew that the moment he stepped out of the kingdom of God, all the true gods sensed it and started taking their own actions.


    He needs to suppress the abyss, and the Solomon Empire has lost a true god. The dream has now entered the underworld and cannot be explored. The Solomon Empire has reached its most critical moment.


    "Yes!" Urolius and Medici looked at each other and nodded in response.


    "Don''t try to hide. We solved a big problem for you, and you have to repay us!" Medici pulled up the thousand-year-old Torzina.


    "..." The mummy didn''t resist.


    On an endless ocean, Sasril descended, and a shadow cross as high as the sky appeared in the air, pressing down hard, its target being the deep black and red abyss.


    "Roar!"


    Fabuti mobilized the power of the entire abyss, and the sea set off terrifying waves.


    Fabuti, who was in the seal and knew that he was no match for Sasril, directly activated the power of the "Mother Tree of Desire"!


    The extremely high-level pollution formed an illusory starry sky above the abyss, with a bright star shining brightly and sprinkling pink starlight.


    Under the resistance of this force, the falling speed of the huge cross was slowed down.


    Abyss got an opportunity.


    Fabuti''s huge and terrifying face was close to the seal left by the ancient sun god, and he kept pushing upwards, holding up a seal composed of golden stripes.


    The Third Age was when this seal was strongest, but after the death of the Creator, this seal was significantly weakened. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the Fourth Age, as the "Mother Tree of Desire" intensified its erosion of the abyss, the seal could already allow Fabuti to reveal his power.


    Now Fabuti is desperate to break through this seal and escape from the abyss.


    "Suppression!"


    Saslier''s face suddenly became solemn, the power of the "Mother Tree of Desire" was really difficult to deal with.


    "Use it."


    An indifferent voice sounded in Saslier''s heart, and a simple and unpretentious stone slab with a faint aura of chaos fell from the spiritual world.


    "Profane Tablet", and it is the second one, its owner is Adam!


    Sasril glanced back, Adam and Him looked at each other calmly.


    The fight between them is their own business, and it is their consensus to maintain their previous arrangements.


    To this end Adam lent the key to the fusion, the "Profane Tablet".


    Other things must be put off for now, and the end cannot be brought forward.


    "Okay." Saslier took the "Profane Slate" in his hand.


    This stone slab formed from the remains of the Creator naturally has extremely special effects.


    Sasril looked at the seal composed of countless golden stripes, and with a slight tap, he mobilized the power left by the Creator with the "blasphemous slate".


    laugh!


    It was as if there was a sun pressing down on the ocean, and the golden stripes that formed the seal formed a "sun" in an instant.


    From that "blasphemous slate", a light and shadow seemed to be reflected across the sky and the earth. This was the invincible Creator of the Third Age!


    "Impossible!" Farbuti roared, frantically attacking the sun formed by the seal.


    Even the illusory starry sky and bright stars that enveloped the entire abyss showed signs of retreating after sensing the light and shadow.


    "Let there be light!"


    Sasril held the blasphemous slate and shouted these words sacredly and solemnly.


    At this moment, the "Profane Slate" burst out with unimaginable light, and the light and shadow that penetrated the sky and the earth solidified at this moment, as if it was the resurrection of the Creator of the Third Age, looking down into the abyss.


    boom!


    The sun formed by the seal suddenly rose, and the light and heat purified all the filth, forcing the starry sky to retreat to the bottom of the abyss.


    At the same time, the shadow cross also pressed down hard, pushing down Fabuti''s head as it hit the seal.


    "seal!"


    Sasril spoke again, and the sun once again turned into a seal, enveloping the entire abyss.

 Chapter 180: Avalanche

    Chapter 180: Avalanche The moment Sasril stepped out of the Kingdom of God, all the gods knew about it.


    "Black Emperor" Solomon looked into the abyss deep in the ocean, frowning, feeling great pressure.


    It is not a good thing for a true god of your own camp to be held back by a madman, as it directly breaks the balance that has existed for nearly a thousand years.


    The consequences of breaking the balance are already obvious from the increasingly intense lightning and dusk.


    The gods could not sit still.


    "The first point of explosion turned out to be the abyss." There was a vague stream of information falling from an infinite height, and the "Hidden Emperor" was also a little surprised.


    Fabuti was planned and stuffed in by their dream council, and the seal was naturally powerful enough. The cause of the current situation was the "Mother Tree of Desire."


    Moreover, the ancient sun god who laid the seal at that time did not expect that he would be killed, which resulted in the initial barrier being weakened and the erosion of the outer gods deepening.


    "I have already entered the underworld, and I may not be able to make it in time." The "Hidden Emperor" and Truman''s body are both one consciousness, and there is no communication isolation. They clearly know that the exploration in the underworld is far from over.


    In other words, there is a high probability that Truman himself will be unable to catch up. Salinger, who has succeeded, needs him to handle it, and only he can handle it.


    "That would be troublesome..."


    Without its strongest warrior, the Solomon Empire was even in danger.


    Just as the world was gradually turbulent with the movements of the gods, "Hidden Emperor" Truman suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the Trunsoest Empire.


    "Olnia..."


    Truman sensed that the object of his focus had left the Kingdom of Rules and even left the Trunsoest Empire.


    His eyes suddenly darkened, and he took the initiative to make a prophecy. His consciousness sank into a void of darkness, and various information began to pour in to make prophecies.


    But he failed, and as a "hermit" he couldn''t even find Onya!


    "The ''Fallen Mother Goddess'' also moved..." There is no doubt that this is the only one. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    boom!


    The one who can''t calm down the most is always the grumpy old man.


    Fiery thunder exploded over the Solomon Empire, and all the citizens were shocked by the terrifying sound and their minds went blank.


    "You really deserve a beating!" Truman''s face darkened, "The Sun" had already left the Kingdom of God and headed for the Abyss of Storms.


    But the "Storm Lord" is not the only true god coming.


    An orange-red storm covered half of the sky of the Solomon Empire.


    "Black Emperor" Solomon straightened the black emperor''s crown on his head. The shadow of order filled his kingdom and protected his people.


    "I''ll go, you keep your empire!" Truman glanced at Solomon for the last time, "If it doesn''t work, give up your empire."


    The "Hidden Emperor" turned into a stream of information, dragging the dusk into the star realm.


    Solomon''s eyes did not change at all, and he calmly faced the bigger storm.


    The world is in turmoil, and the eyes of almost all true gods are peering at the Solomon Empire.


    Even without considering the "original" witch of Balam, the true gods of the northern continent still include the "Goddess of Night", "Mother Goddess of the Earth", "God of Craftsmen", "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" and "Emperor of the Night" .


    The "God of Craftsmen" favors the Solomon Empire, but can block at most one true god, so there are only three left.


    The three true gods, this is a terrifying combination that no one has been able to resist except the dream body. It is enough to completely wipe out the Solomon Empire from the Northern Continent!


    "This is my empire!" Solomon, the "Black Emperor", returned to the palace and sat on the throne, overlooking the empire.


    ...


    Ornia, who had escaped from Truman''s sight, suddenly appeared at the ruins of the God War.


    This is a strange battlefield, with raging thunder, shrouded in darkness, and full of traces of life, but it is a desperate situation that ordinary people cannot approach.


    Extraordinary people may see things they shouldn''t see when they step here and lose control.


    Most of this battlefield is ocean, surrounding half of the Eastern Continent. What is strange is that the seawater deep in this battlefield is golden.


    This is the gold dyed by the dream of the Creator, the last dream in which He was killed and His blood filled the ocean.


    The Creator himself has the authority to truly "create", and His dreams have truly become reality, and this ocean has been dyed golden with His blood.


    "Goddess of Beauty" Ornia appeared in this bizarre sea area and headed towards the deepest part of the sea.


    His beauty allowed him to gain "privileges" in the ruins of the God War, and his extreme affinity even distorted the environment. He took the initiative to make way for him, and not a single crazy monster showed up in the sea.


    Soon, this Sequence One angel had arrived in front of a Church of the Creator.


    This is the deepest part of the Creator''s dream. Once you open the door, you can enter the true battlefield of God.


    But this is also difficult. Without the power of the true God, it is impossible to open this door.


    Truman once blocked the entire East Main Road with the power of the "door" that has not changed qualitatively. All other directions have been sealed tightly, and only this extremely chaotic relic of the God War has the opportunity to enter the former East Continent.


    But so far, Amon has always been obsessed with "Fantasy Township" and once entered the land abandoned by the gods through the "loophole" here.


    "Open the door." "Onya"''s eyes have been completely occupied by a strange blood-red color.


    He just spoke softly, and the dream actually fluctuated slightly, and the door trembled slightly, as if it was about to open.


    The "beauty" of the "God of Beauty" behaved extremely strangely at this moment, as if the whole world had to make way for Him.


    "Open the door!" "Olnia" spoke again. This time, His eyes seemed to be filled with waves of blood, and the power of life authority left in the entire ruins of the God War was driven by Him.


    It seems that a true god with an illusory baby in his arms appears in this dreamland, and the power of life suddenly boils.


    Wheat, grass and other plants grew rapidly, forming a wave of life at the feet of "Olnia". This wave crashed into the church door.


    "Olnia?" Probably at that time, the wave of life hit the church door. When the door was about to break open, the space immediately solidified, and the door was reinforced again.


    "Why are you here?" Bethel''s voice came from inside the door, a little erratic, as if separated by a world barrier.


    "Mr. Door?" "Olnia" called out, and Bethel, who was standing behind the door, almost took a step and walked out of the barrier he had set up.


    "..." Bethel frowned and retracted his raised foot. The charm of the "God of Beauty" seemed a little too incredible, and even Him, the King of Angels who was closest to the gods, was greatly affected.


    If you take the previous step, all the seals will be invalid, and "Olnia" can easily enter and exit the God''s Abandoned Land.


    "You are not just Onya!" Bethel''s eyes reflected the starry sky.


    "You are here for ''Fantasy Township''!"

 Chapter 181: The battle for inheritance

    Chapter 181: The battle for inheritance broken


    The moment Bethel confirmed that the other party came for "Fantasy Township", he stretched out his hand and pressed on the space.


    Boom!


    The space as far as the eye can see is shattered, and one terrifying space crack after another tears the world apart.


    In the next moment, the entire space was degrading and destroying. The space lost the foundation of its existence and the whole space collapsed.


    For this kind of enemy peeking into "Gensokyo", Bethel''s attack is an absolute killer move.


    Buzz!


    The illusory shadow of the Earth Mother leaned over and held "Olnia" in her arms. This embrace was the strongest protection.


    The terrifying space storm swept everything, but the shining brilliance of life in the center never diminished.


    After all, the degradation and destruction of space could not destroy the remaining power of the True God.


    "Why are you resisting?" The blood in "Olnia''s" eyes rose and fell like a tide, as if she saw Bethel on the other side through the door.


    "Huh?!" Bethel''s spiritual intuition was beating wildly. He could only follow his instinct and escape from this space.


    At that moment, an illusory red moon rose where He originally stood. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crimson moon hangs high, and the bloody moonlight pours down, which is beautiful and sacred.


    If Bethel hadn''t flashed quickly enough, the light of this red moon would have finally fallen on Him.


    "You have..." Bethel''s figure appeared again, avoiding the space where the illusory red moon was.


    He seemed to have thought of something from the symbol of the red moon. His pupils shrank suddenly and his body became slightly stiff.


    He originally guessed which true god would want to take action against "Fantasy Township", but he did not expect that it would be the power of the one on the moon.


    Bethel frequently visited the stars throughout the Third Age and the early and middle Quaternary Ages, and even opened up safe "airways".


    In other words, on the entire planet, apart from his teacher, there are almost no angels or gods who understand the stars and the outer gods better than he does.


    "I heard that ''Fantasy Township'' is a place where any fantasy or wish can come true."


    The legend of "Fantasy Township" is recorded in the sacred book of the Dream Sect, and it is not difficult to know.


    It''s just that most people, or extraordinary people, only regard it as a means to attract believers and do not believe in its real existence.


    A place to fulfill any fantasy, any wish? This is even more exaggerated than the Creator''s Heaven in the Creator''s Holy Book!


    "I just want a ''child'', and ''Fantasy Township'' can help me."


    "Onya" lowered her eyes and stroked her belly with both hands, looking forward to her future "child".


    "..." Bethel''s face was stiff. He sensed the ultimate threat from "Onya", but he couldn''t retreat. Behind him was "Fantasy Township"!


    Once "Onya" brings the pollution on him into the land abandoned by the gods, "Fantasy Township" will be at risk of being contaminated.


    "I didn''t expect that I would face the same enemy as you." A helpless sigh sounded, and the aura of life authority lingering around "Onya" was directly reduced by half.


    This breath from the Earth Mother Goddess was stolen.


    Amon, dressed in classical magician robes and a pointed magic hat, manifested next to Bethel.


    He stole part of the power gathered in this space.


    Now Amon has the true ability of "blasphemer" and can steal the authority of the gods.


    Of course, in order to steal enough power, Amon also paid a certain price.


    At Amon''s feet were several "Insects of Time" that had been completely eaten away by plants.


    "Onya" looked through the space barrier and seemed to see Amon''s true form.


    The smile on Amon''s lips faded, and he remembered a very bad memory.


    That was the deep impression left by star travel in the Third Age.


    At that time, He also looked directly at the moon.


    "Sorry." Amon took a breath, adjusted his monocle, and said with a smile, "I am the first heir of ''Fantasy Township'', so I can''t give it to you."


    Bethel glanced at Amon and decided not to argue.


    "That''s wrong!" "Onya" suddenly tilted her head and thought, her eyes lit up, "Isn''t my ''child'' the first heir to ''Fantasy Township''?"


    This kind of action by the "god of beauty" is so cute and glamorous that it makes the angel''s heart flutter.


    But what was even more shocking was the meaning of His words, which directly made Bethel and Amon''s expressions freeze.


    Bethel probably knew what "Olnia" wanted to do, and Amon really thought about it seriously and felt that what he said made sense.


    Like Adam inheriting the "blasphemous tablets."


    The inheritance rights of heirs should be above those of apprentices.


    But to a certain extent, the alliance between Bethel and Amon has become more stable: neither of them can let "Onya" get close to "Fantasy Township" and let the "child" be born.


    "Or..." The expression on "Olnia"''s face became cold and indifferent, "You guys want to rob my ''child''?"


    The illusory crimson moon rose behind "Olnia"''s head, and under the blood-colored moonlight, her life force surged.


    This time Amon no longer dared to "steal", as that would only make him trapped in the pollution of the moon.


    Bethel''s eyes reflected an illusory, flipping book, which was His ability to "reappear".


    "Lightning Storm", "Sun", "Omniscient Eye", "Eternal Sleep"...


    All these abilities come from Truman''s reincarnation of the divine authority.


    Although Bethel''s recorded ability to reproduce is not as good as the original, the number of true God-level abilities that He can reproduce is huge!


    As if the true god was angry, the thunder and the sun set towards "Olnia".


    At the same time, Amon also used various abilities accumulated in his monocle.


    The "corruption" and "shadow" stolen from Sasril, the "judgment" stolen from Trunsoest, the "purification" from the Creator stolen from the ruins of the God War...


    All kinds of forces crashed down, submerging the centermost "Onya".


    These are the two angel kings of the Gou San family.


    They can exert the power of true God to some extent.


    The corresponding one should be the "Fool" channeling the King of Angels to pull out the divine vessel from the fog of history.


    True god-level power is raging, but now "Olnia" is in an extremely weird state. With the protection of the crimson moon, the life force stained by the blood-colored moonlight is also powerful enough.


    "Submit to me." "Ornia" proudly raised her delicate chin and gave the queen''s order.


    This is the power of the "God of Beauty", amplified by the crimson moon and the power of life, directly transmitted to the minds of Bethel and Amon.


    At this moment, the two angel kings even had the urge to immediately kneel down at the feet of the "God of Beauty" and swear their surrender.


    With the blessing of various powers, "Olnia" shows the true god-level power of the "Beauty God".


    His "beauty" is the greatest and most powerful weapon.

 Chapter 182: Salinger

    Chapter 182: Salinger Bang!


    The door to the underworld suddenly closed, and Truman and Azik Eggers walked into the underworld.


    "He succeeded..." When Truman set foot on this land, the first thing he looked at was the deepest part of the underworld, where the tributaries of the "River of Eternal Darkness" are located.


    "But fortunately, he couldn''t find me." Truman could vaguely detect Salinger''s existence.


    "What do you need me for?" Azik Eggers asked. After entering the underworld, his authority became even greater and he could control the world to a certain extent.


    "...No need, you don''t need to participate in the following matters." Truman refused.


    "Leave. I will handle the following matters. It''s time for you to pursue your own life."


    Truman gently patted Azik on the shoulder and gave him dreamy blessings and protection.


    "...My own life?" The whole phrase is extremely unfamiliar. Azik Eggers exists as a tool-the Death Archon.


    The meaning of his existence is actually to manage the Balam Empire for the "God of Death". Other than that, he should not have any self-awareness.


    But dreams gave Him humanity.


    "I''m... a little tired." The boulder pressing on Azik Eggers'' heart was removed. For a moment, he was a little confused, not knowing what to do.


    "Then go and have a good rest." Truman chuckled, guiding Azik Eggers to another life node.


    "You still have some problems, but you can choose to solve them yourself, or pray to me and I will solve them for you."


    After all, Azik Eggers is the "Death Archon", or the "Death Archon" when the "God of Death" was at its most powerful. The traces on his body are too heavy, and he will inevitably become Salinger''s resurrection. container.


    "Thanks!"


    Azik Eggers showed a relieved smile, finally nodded slightly, opened the door to the underworld again, and left here.


    Truman watched him go away, and waited until he truly set foot on his own path before waving away the gate to the underworld.


    "I am Azik Eggers." Truman''s figure began to change, and his appearance also changed into that of Azik Eggers.


    Azik Eggers himself has no secrets in front of Him. He can completely recreate it with "all things". What matters is the permission to enter the underworld. This thing is a kind of "permission" and cannot be replicated.


    "Salinger..."


    Truman walked towards the deepest part of the underworld, a place he had already set foot in in the Second Age, a temple of bones, and under the temple of bones was the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    Truman came here and felt a certain atmosphere.


    Deadly, pale, with the implication of eternal sleep, but beyond this "death" is a passion that flows like blood, a control over the disasters of war, and a sacrifice to the essence of power.


    These two auras of a god that should not have appeared at the same time before the collapse of the universe have now undergone a deep fusion.


    Buzz!


    The Book of Dreams buzzed and trembled, and the dreamy ocean filled with stars stirred in Truman''s eyes.


    On the dream ocean, the countless dream bubbles were a little dim because of this aura, and the countless dream tentacles stretched out from the starry sky and looked towards the outside world.


    "This is the ''end''..."


    It can also be called "the end" or "destruction", but they both represent the end of all things, including the old days and the universe itself.


    "This is the ''symbol''."


    Truman has always had doubts about the Book of Dreams. According to his analysis, the power of "dream" means that all wishes and fantasies come true.


    If it were the old days, this kind of authority could even be called an alternative "Creator".


    This is powerful enough, even in the old days, it was close to the three manifest pillars.


    But what is the symbol of "Dream"?


    Above the sequence, symbolism is more important than authority.


    But the problem is that the current Truman has not found any trace of his supposed existence in the world and universe, nor has he found his corresponding symbol.


    He needed to find it, so he acquiesced in allowing Salinger to grow to a level that could even threaten his safety.


    Dreams need to see something at the end, not just a "pillar", but also a certain "condition".


    The Fourth Pillar is implicit throughout the universe and will only fully emerge at the end of the universe.


    This "end of the universe" is the condition for the emergence of the symbol of the fourth pillar.


    dream...


    "The root of everything?" Truman sighed softly.


    The sea of ??dreams stirred up waves crazily, constantly impacting Truman''s sobriety. At the same time, the three forces of "eternal day", "sleepless" and "eternal sleep" were all working to maintain Truman''s sobriety. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, for the first time, Truman took the initiative to walk towards the source of matter.


    The correlation between Sefirah and the original Creator is too high, and its impact on his state is too great.


    So after entering the Fourth Age, he would only deal with it if the source of matter infiltrated and caused trouble. If it was not to a certain extent, he would not even pay attention to it.


    It just happens to be the "River of Eternal Darkness"...


    The dark river surging in the gray mist soon appeared in front of Truman''s eyes.


    Compared with the Second Age, the current tributaries of the "River of Eternal Darkness" are larger in scale.


    laugh!


    After Truman stepped into that space, the deepest will seemed to sense something, but because Truman was now "Azik Eggers", he was not blocked.


    Truman gradually went deep into the "River of Eternal Darkness" and came to the place where the gray-white fog was thickest.


    This is where the "River of Eternal Darkness" seeped out from the seal, and it is also where Salinger is today.


    It was still the altar made of the skulls of various races. Salinger sat quietly on the bone altar, trying to penetrate into the essence of the Western Continent.


    But at this point, the sefirot is also wary of being controlled and accommodated by Him, and has many restrictions on Him.


    Coupled with the seal of the gray-white mist, He was unable to deeply control the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    "What happened?" Salinger asked "Azik Eggers" without opening his eyes.


    But at a certain moment, he suddenly raised his head and turned around, looking at Truman.


    "''All Things''? Are you a dream?!" Salinger suddenly stood up, and the entire tributary of the "River of Eternal Darkness" was violently turbulent.


    "Huh? You actually recognized me?" Truman was surprised. This was the first time he had been seen through.


    "It''s really a dream..." Salinger had a very strange expression on his deep-lined face, and his eyes fell on Truman.


    "..."


    Truman regained his true form, looked at Salinger, and sensed something.


    "Sure enough, we have become ''half of the old days'', but..." The expression on Truman''s face gradually became indifferent.


    "You''re crazy."

 Chapter 183: Dream

    Chapter 183: Dream You''re crazy."


    Salinger''s eyes made Truman feel familiar. The last god with such eyes was the "Blood Emperor" Alistair Tudor.


    Of course, the "Emperor of Hades" and "God of Death" in front of him not only had extreme madness and indifference in his eyes, but also had an...appetite for Truman.


    "Dream..." Salinger''s voice was a bit distant and ethereal, as if it came from the distant Western Continent. For a moment, Truman couldn''t tell whether it was the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    "It''s only now that I know what you are." Salinger''s indifferent eyes burned with pale and red flames.


    The entire space, especially the tributary of the "River of Eternal Darkness" under the altar, is gradually becoming crazy and the waves are rolling.


    "My original plan was to eat Night and Dusk before eating you."


    "After all, the best food is saved for last."


    The corners of Salinger''s mouth curled up, giving him a human feeling, like a hungry person looking at the best delicacies.


    "You can''t suppress the desire to get together anymore, can you?"


    The fourth pillar will not actively gather before the universe enters the process of destruction, so what Salinger desires most is still the "dark night" and "twilight" adjacent to his path.


    And he... to put it bluntly, who wouldn''t want to eat his dreams?


    "Old Succubus" and "Secret Tang Monk" are not just words... Truman joked to himself.


    "Since you have arrived at my door, I will eat you first."


    Sallinger did not deny that a madman is no different from a fool. He never considers other issues and only needs to "eat".


    "Many people have expressed this attitude in front of me. You are not even the most powerful one, but they are all dead."


    Truman opened the book of dreams, hesitated for a moment, and tore out the four pages that represented "authority".


    Salinger''s pupils shrank suddenly and his face became serious.


    What is the state of a god who combines all uniqueness and controls the essence?


    Since the first era of ignorance, there has been only one ancient sun god who has achieved this level. Because he has not yet completely accommodated the source of matter, he is not considered a complete state of old.


    Truman was able to separate the uniqueness of the four powers from the Book of Dreams long ago.


    The end has not yet come, half of the old person is enough to crush everyone, and Truman is also slightly resistant to going further, there is a high probability... there will be a pitfall.


    But now, it is needed.


    As for the rituals that accommodate uniqueness, that can be made up later.


    Buzz!


    The four pieces of uniqueness entered Truman''s body one after another. At this moment, Truman naturally showed his own dreamy and mythical form, and countless tentacles spread out in this dark space.


    "Let me see what a ''pillar'' is and what a ''symbol'' is."


    Truman looked at Salinger and spoke softly, with some curiosity and some longing.


    His eyes reflected the starry sky, like a child looking up at the starry sky for the first time, only clear.


    But this kind of look made Sallinger, who was already half of his old self, feel his heart sink, and he had some bad premonitions.


    He had already known Truman in the second era, and was used to that dream that was too rich in human nature. Now he was a little uneasy when faced with this kind of dreamy eyes without any human emotion.


    He, a born mythical creature, probably didn''t know that the ignorant children among humans also had such expressions when they poured boiling hot water into the ant nest.


    Now, Sallinger is that "ant."


    boom!


    The water of the "River of Eternal Darkness" rose crazily and began to submerge the Bone Altar. At this time, those dreamy tentacles struck down hard.


    It was like the collision of ocean waves, stirring up countless streams of light, and in the stream of light, Salinger inserted his hand into his body and pulled out a rib that shone like rust.


    This rib transformed into a black and red sickle, a kind of collapse of all things, and the breath of the end of the universe surged out from this sickle.


    "Interesting?" Truman tilted his head, reached out and grabbed an identical sickle from nothingness, with the same frightening aura of collapse.


    The fantasy came true. He had already recreated a weapon that was half the level of the old days with just a thought.


    This is not "reality", but "dream".


    After forcibly merging the four uniquenesses, He has initially mastered the power of "dream" just like the "ancient sun god" who has initially mastered "omniscience and omnipotence".


    Truman''s figure flashed and appeared directly in front of Salinger''s body. The death sickle in his hand drew a dark red trajectory.


    Bang!


    Salinger also waved the Death Scythe, and the two scythes with the same style and the same breath collided together.


    Bang!


    A strong aura of collapse and destruction burst out from the place where the two scythes collided. It was so strong that the space where the "River of Eternal Darkness" was located shook violently. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But this time, the Death Scythe in Truman''s hand was eroded by some kind of power and began to collapse.


    "Hey, not as pure as you? Is this a ''symbol''?" Truman seemed to understand, and waved away the sickle in his hand.


    When there is no symbol of "the end", the sickle that He recreated has the authority of "death" and "disaster", but it does not have a higher level of power.


    But as Truman''s opponent, Sallinger froze the moment he saw the death scythe, and he breathed a sigh of relief only after confirming that Truman had not copied all his "symbols" away.


    After becoming half the old man, He did master some kind of power that was more abstract and difficult to fathom than authority, which was the symbol of "the end".


    "It seems that only symbols can deal with you." In the first trial of "Dream" power, Sallinger had already seen the horror of this kind of power, so he chose "symbols" as a "weapon."


    The flames in Salinger''s eyes grew fierce, reaching the extreme, and then exploded.


    In one of the most violent explosions, something more abstract, more indescribable than a concept, appeared in Salinger.


    This is the most powerful power he obtained after forcibly merging the "Red Priest" path with the "God of Death" persona and becoming half of the Old One. Although it is not complete, it is enough.


    "It''s... wonderful." Truman blinked, and one of the dream tentacles directly stole a breath from Salinger.


    Tsk!


    After stealing that ray of symbolic power, that dream tentacle collapsed directly. Even the essence of the dream phosphorescence could no longer be maintained and turned into the most primitive chaotic energy.


    "Today you will become my food." Seeing this scene, Salinger gradually raised the corner of his mouth, and he couldn''t wait to enjoy the "delicious food" that even "God" could not taste.


    "Very good! I''m very satisfied!" Truman clapped his hands gently, as if celebrating the birth of "The End".


    All the dreamy tentacles were dancing wildly, making the whole space tremble uncontrollably.

 Chapter 184: Heaven

    Chapter 184: Heaven Sallinger looked at Truman''s slightly childish, even childish performance, expressionlessly using his own symbol to drive power.


    The "eternal darkness" that destroyed the world and collapsed the universe spread like a tide.


    It is very similar to the scene when the "River of Eternal Darkness" surges, but there are not only "death" and "eternal sleep" flowing in it, but also "war" and "natural disasters".


    These two forces, belonging to the "God of Death" and the "Red Priest", were controlled by a more powerful force and became a terror capable of destroying everything.


    "It''s really powerful, I almost couldn''t beat him!"


    Truman snapped his fingers, and all the dream tentacles disappeared at this moment, and then he opened the first page of the book of dreams.


    This time, it''s dreamland.


    This city, which Truman put the most thought into and built directly from the origins of the Book of Dreams, is definitely something that embodies the "dream" qualities better than the Sea of ??Dreams.


    What are the qualities of "dream"?


    Nature is immortal. Since the birth of spiritual wisdom, no life has ever given up on the pursuit of beauty.


    The "end" is the end of the old days and the universe, but no one can stop life from praying and saving itself at the last moment.


    The perfect city that only exists in fantasy comes to this world, like a rock that sticks to the waves, and is eternal and unique.


    "Dreamy..."


    Truman stood on top of the highest palace in Dream Heaven, looking down at Salinger. At this moment, countless dreamy phosphorescence bloomed around Salinger''s body.


    All your wishes have come true.


    At this moment, Salinger''s body''s characteristics suddenly gained a powerful mutual repulsion.


    Whatever is separated will come together, and whatever comes together will be separated.


    Truman only used the power of "dream" to turn this extraordinary characteristic principle into "reality" and increase the separation power to a certain extent.


    laugh!


    At this moment, Salinger''s own existence was not stable enough, and an iron-blooded red light gradually appeared in his black-robed body.


    The "Red Priest" path he accommodated originally relied on the water of the "River of Eternal Darkness", and may also have some aura of the "City of Disaster".


    This forced aggregation property makes separation easier.


    Once separated, all His own authority and symbols will be lost.


    "hiss!"


    Salinger''s face changed drastically, and he stamped his feet. The water of the "River of Eternal Darkness" directly covered his body, forcibly bonding the characteristics of his body. Then, he gave up his human form and showed the form of the mythical feathered serpent. .


    But the feathered serpent in front of him is very special. Because of the water of the "River of Eternal Darkness", his body is generally dark black, and even his white feathers are dyed with the aura of collapse.


    His eyes were pure blood red, the same blood red, and the spine that spread from the back of the feathered serpent''s head to its tail was as red as a soldering iron.


    Under the influence of the "River of Eternal Darkness", the two characteristics were forcibly fused together, and the wish to resist the "dream" came true.


    "It''s pretty good-looking." Truman spoke highly of it.


    "But do you know how the ''Blood Emperor'' died?" Truman smiled slightly nervously.


    The blood-colored eyes of Salinger, who transformed into a feathered serpent, suddenly froze, and he hit the dreamy heaven with the symbol of "the end".


    boom!


    At this moment, not only this space, but also the entire underworld was in turmoil, and a terrifying crack almost divided the entire underworld into two halves.


    This terrifying movement caused the spiritual world, the real world, and the star world to fall into a kind of terrifying turmoil. Among them, the Bailang Empire, which was deeply connected to the underworld, even fell into a kind of doomsday.


    Two powers that surpassed the true God and overcame the world leaked out from the cracks in the underworld.


    "Is this the reappearance of the Creator?" Some angels who have lived from the Third Age to the present are shocked beyond words, sensing the power of the Creator of the Third Age. sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s so vast and endless, it''s hard to fathom, and you can''t look straight at it!


    Even the original barrier was trembling a little at this moment. The barrier in the Fourth Age was not as stable as before.


    Several indescribable giant faces were pressed directly against the initial barrier, constantly trying to squeeze in.


    The "dream" breath made them intoxicated, and even gave them a desire to be higher than similar sources!


    The true gods and angels on the earth dare not have any thoughts because of that kind of power, but these old days only felt the infinite deliciousness of "dream"!


    "Salinger..." Even the true gods are shocked. They may be more accepting of the dreamy state. After all, they have never been able to defeat him.


    But can "Death" Salinger actually fight with "Dream"? !


    "Half of the old days..." Many true gods covet this kind of power, but they are also the most sane and craziest true gods.


    "It turns out that ''Dream'' is in the underworld!" "Night Emperor" Trunsoest withdrew his eyes that were staring at the cracks in the underworld.


    The imperial war has actually begun, and the angels have all dispatched their own actions, but "Night Emperor" Trunsoest still did not take action against "Black Emperor" Solomon even after "Storm Lord" and "God of War" took action one after another. The "dream" that appears.


    but now...


    Trunsoest seized the opportunity and extended his own rules to the country of the "Black Emperor"!


    Some kind of silent contest has begun, and its battlefield is at a level of rules that cannot be sensed by ordinary people.


    Among them, Trensoest belongs to the offensive side, while Solomon belongs to the defensive side.


    Chaos breeds order, and order brings its own shadow.


    In an instant, the underlying rules of the Solomon Empire changed hundreds of times, but they were all distorted by the shadow of order.


    "Trunsoest!" Solomon''s voice echoed throughout the world.


    "Have you seen it? The shattering of the empire, the destruction of shadows..."


    The two emperors Trunsoest and Solomon looked at each other across half of the northern continent, and their battle had already begun.


    "It''s just the ravings of a traitor."


    Solomon looked down arrogantly on Trunsoest. The emperor who established the first empire was qualified enough to look down on all those who came after them to establish a country and become an emperor.


    In particular, Trunsoest served as an administrator under Him for hundreds of years.


    "No, this is the will of the gods." Trunsoest disagreed and stated plainly.


    "How can the emperor live under the gods?!" Solomon said solemnly. The Trunsoest Empire had an unfair country. Compared with Solomon, the constraints of the gods were too great.


    "..." Trunsoest''s eyes darkened. For this reason, he fell into a disadvantage in the battle with Solomon, and the rules were twisted into shadows.


    There is no peace in the Alliance of Gods. Trunsoest ascended to the throne of God because of the "Goddess of Night", and the price he had to pay was that half of the empire''s faith was seized by the Church of Night.


    Coupled with the preaching of other true gods, Trunsoest''s situation was far worse than Solomon''s.


    For this reason, Trunsoest introduced the vampires, but they still could not resist the will of the gods.


    "Only the living have the opportunity to discuss personality."

 Chapter 185: The emperor dies and the empire collapses

    Chapter 185: The emperor dies and the empire collapses The living"...


    Trusoost did not try to imprison the shadow of order with more rules, but stuck to himself, involving most of the power of the "Black Emperor".


    Buzz!


    At the same time, the entire Solomon Empire was under the pressure of the other two true gods.


    "Goddess of the Night", "Goddess of Knowledge and Wisdom".


    Among them, the "Mother Goddess of the Earth" was stopped by the newly promoted "God of Craftsmen" and did not arrive here.


    But three true gods are already an irresistible force.


    Solomon''s eyes stared indifferently at the starry night that had enveloped half of the empire and the kingdom of knowledge that appeared in the star realm.


    There are two kinds of authority falling on his empire. At this time, he has already lost. Cities belonging to the Solomon Empire are constantly having their rules forcibly twisted and merged into the Trunsoest Empire.


    In just an instant, the citizens had forgotten him as the emperor, and began to reject the asymmetrical style from the heart, integrating it into the laws of the Trunsoest Empire.


    The two true gods involved too much of Solomon''s energy, and he had lost the power to protect his people.


    "You have lost!" Trunsoest, wearing a luxurious robe, a night crown, and holding a brass book, even directly invaded the capital of the Solomon Empire.


    "This is my empire." Solomon was still sitting on the emperor''s throne, looking down at Trunsoest, as he had done hundreds of years ago.


    "A true emperor never abandons his empire and his people."


    Solomon''s words were full of determination, making Trunsoest slightly startled.


    "...Then you will return with your empire." All the expressions on Trunsoest''s face faded away, and he returned to the indifference of the true god.


    At this moment, the "Night Goddess" and the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" stepped up their efforts to corrode the entire Solomon Empire, almost completely suppressing the "distorted" authority of the "Black Emperor".


    "The order here prohibits shadows..."


    Trunsoest wrote the last rule on the last page of the Brass Book.


    "...violators shall be punished..."


    "''Judgment''!"


    This is the strongest power of the "Judge", the absolute power he possesses after formulating the rules.


    This is the particularity of the "Judge". His power of "judgment" can only be exercised after the rules are sufficiently perfected.


    But once the rules are formulated according to the ideas of the "judge", then the final "trial" will be absolutely terrifying and irresistible.


    Buzz!


    There was some kind of power surging, and Solomon''s body directly became a shadow.


    He seems to be composed of chaotic and mixed lines, a loophole in the rules, a "shadow" under the order.


    At this moment, Solomon transformed into a pure shadow and naturally wanted to fight to the death!


    "distortion!"


    Under the persecution and imprisonment of the two true gods, Solomon could only use his last strength and exert his most powerful power.


    He twisted the rules of his own location to increase the rationality of the shadow''s existence, in order to fight against the rules set by Trunsoest and the "judgment" attached to the rules.


    He did not choose to directly distort this rule because he was no longer able to cope with it.


    After the rules were gradually tightened and perfected, the power of the shadow of order was restricted. Coupled with the existence of two true gods, he was already facing the final disaster.


    "The shadow of ''Judgment''!" Trunsoest held the brass book and pressed down with one hand to carry out the "Judgment" to the end.


    The shadow of Solomon''s incarnation paused, as if it was about to be pushed back from this form.


    At this moment, scars kept appearing on the black shadows, and traces of hangings, beheadings, burnings and other punishments all appeared on the shadows.


    This is part of the "trial".


    laugh!


    The final "judgment" has arrived.


    It was like a "purification" from the "sun". To be more precise, it should be called the "Light of Symbol".


    This ray of light fell from the sky and pinned the creeping shadow of Order.


    Under the judgment of "Symmetra", the shadow of order is disintegrating.


    Finally, under the gaze of the brass eyes of the Kingdom of Knowledge and the gaze of the starry red moon, this shadow of order completely collapsed.


    Boom!


    The entire Solomon Empire was trembling as the Black Emperor''s tomb beneath the capital collapsed.


    As a "Judge", Trunsoest''s understanding of the "Black Emperor" is only inferior to Solomon''s, and he knows how to kill him completely.


    Destroying all the tombs and erasing all the rules set by Solomon from the rule level, He even directly accommodated the characteristics of the "Black Emperor"...


    These methods were enough to completely erase Solomon from this world.


    When an emperor who is regarded as a god by his founding of a country dies, the entire empire will be buried with him.


    The statue of the supremely majestic emperor in the hearts of all the citizens of the Solomon Empire was shattered.


    "The Black Emperor has died?" All the citizens of the empire were in a state of confusion.


    In this turbulent moment in the world, the fall of the Black Emperor definitely took away the backbone of the Solomon Empire.


    Trunsoest looked at the disintegrating shadow and was silent for a while, then sensed some remaining power and began to pursue all the remaining tombs of Solomon.


    The greatest respect you can show for your enemy is to kill him outright.


    ...


    The war between "Dream" and "Pluto Emperor" in the underworld had too great an impact, which brought the imperial war directly into the final stage.


    At the same time, Truman''s appearance also caused changes in several other battlefields.


    Fabuti, who was still going crazy and trying to break out of the abyss, suddenly stopped.


    Such power reminded him of the Third Age Creator who had beaten him severely and made him afraid to have any thoughts for more than a thousand years.


    "Roar!" Farbuti roared crazily, and then...


    He shrank back and returned to the bottom of the abyss.


    Sasril and Adam both looked back at the crack in the underworld that was manifested outside, astonished beyond words.


    No one knows themselves better than they do. S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Has He already come this far?" Adam sighed softly after being silent for a while.


    He, who only had his divinity left, was amazed by the personality and power that Truman showed now.


    "There should still be some problems." Although Saslier also sighed, he was also vaguely worried.


    "His condition may not be very good." Sasril tightened the seal and reshaped the seal set by the ancient sun god.


    "Give it to you." Saslier directly threw the second "Profane Slate", the key prop for the fusion of divinity and humanity, to Adam.


    The shadows covering the world also converged at this moment, and Saslier left directly.


    Adam returned his palm to the "blasphemous tablet" and watched Sasriel go away.


    "Is this how humanity stands out?"


    Because friends, did not even hesitate to return the "Desecrated Slate".


    If He were in Sasril''s position, he would probably gain as much benefit as possible before returning the "blasphemous tablet".


    This is divinity.

 Chapter 186: Dream Theory

    Chapter 186: Dream Theory boom


    The cracks in the underworld shook violently, and the Fantasy Heaven and the "End" Feathered Serpent collided together again. The terrifying aftermath has made the entire southern continent tremble.


    Truman is sitting in the dreamy heaven. The heaven is shaking slightly, but it is still strong even under the symbol of "the end".


    However, at a certain moment, Truman suddenly turned his head and looked beyond the cracks in the underworld.


    There is a familiar atmosphere disappearing.


    "It''s the ''Shadow of Order''..." Truman frowned slightly.


    "Solomon is dead!" The "God of Death" on the opposite side had a clearer sense of death and immediately confirmed the identity of the deceased.


    The "River of Eternal Darkness" records all this, and the gods cannot escape.


    "Dead..." Truman suddenly tilted his head, and there was something more than curiosity and wantonness in his eyes. sea??h th�� nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ha! Could it be that a true god with the ability to resurrect must die once to prove himself?" Truman suddenly laughed.


    "Next, those who die will be the ''True Creator'', the ''Hidden Emperor'', and the ''Artisan''!" Sallinger said coldly, "All your allies will perish in this battle, and in the end you will die. It will be you."


    "''Death''?" Truman thought about it seriously, "It''s really a bad word."


    "But this will be your place."


    "Alas..." Truman''s sense of touch has extended to the entire world, and he can truly feel the entire process of Solomon''s death.


    This feeling was very bad and caused a subtle change in his mood.


    "I''m a little unhappy." Now Truman would not hide it at all, his emotions were written on his face.


    "What should I do..." Something in Truman''s heart was like an undercurrent in the deep sea, gradually rising and rolling.


    And with His current status, whatever he wishes will come true.


    "Truman." Suddenly, a voice came from the palace at the highest point of Dream Heaven.


    It comes from Sasril.


    "Your condition is not right." Another voice sounded, soft and full of tranquility.


    "Can you throw your little apprentice away? He''s a little annoyed." His tone was slightly arrogant, characteristic of a vampire.


    "..." Truman frowned slightly, these sounds were his most stable and powerful "anchor".


    "I know." Truman''s face softened, he smiled and nodded gently, "Leave the rest to me."


    "I always feel like I should say something." Truman walked out of the Kingdom of Heaven, his eyes gazing at the vigilant "Final" feathered serpent.


    "Then..."


    Truman stretched out his right hand and pulled out the Spear of Destiny from the void.


    "...Death!" Dream said.


    The Spear of Destiny in Truman''s hand drew a perfect trajectory in space at a speed exceeding the speed of light.


    "Roar!" At this moment, Salinger felt an unparalleled death crisis. All his feathers stood up and he roared. At this moment, he used the symbol of "the end" to the limit.


    But at this moment, Meng Meng''s will cannot be disobeyed.


    The dreamy phosphorescence exploded from Salinger''s body. It was Truman''s secret mine buried in the uniqueness of the "Red Priest". Strictly speaking, the Blood Emperor also died because of this.


    A massive amount of dreamy phosphorescence exploded from the body, and the body of Salinger''s feathered serpent suddenly froze, looking with despair in his eyes as the stream of light pierced the realm of "the end" and penetrated his body.


    "You..." Salinger wanted to say something else.


    "Shh." Truman pointed to his lips.


    Salinger reluctantly turned his eyes and looked at reality along the cracks in the underworld.


    The stream of light that penetrated His body did not stop, but came to the sky above the Solomon Empire and turned into a ray of light.


    "It''s forbidden here..." An angry voice sounded, but this time the rules set by the "Judge" were severely hindered and could not even be condensed into shape.


    "...Death!" Only then did the dreamy voice reach the real world, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    This voice has unimaginable power. It seems to deprive the "Judge" of the ability to formulate rules, so that rules that are contrary to Dream''s will can never be formed.


    The world became quiet, and the same picture even appeared in the eyes of countless people.


    The stream of light transformed from the Spear of Destiny crashed into Solomon''s palace with an unimaginable aura, and pierced the chest of "Night King" Trunsoest.


    The "Night Emperor" was also in the same situation as the "Underworld Emperor". A dreamy phosphorescence suddenly appeared in the brass book and pinned his body, making it impossible for him to conceptualize and integrate the rules to avoid this disaster.


    "..."


    Everything is silent, only the will of dreams.


    "Return." Dream said.


    At this moment, the broken statue of the Black Emperor regrouped in the hearts of the citizens of the Solomon Empire, and they suddenly heard the majestic voice of the Emperor again.


    At this moment, the unique resurrection rules of "Black Emperor" directly passed through the reading stage, and the result appeared.


    The three sequence attributes and the Black Emperor''s Crown suddenly converged, and a shadow of order reappeared in the entire world.


    Solomon''s body was a little stiff and his spirit was frozen. He couldn''t even understand the current situation.


    His consciousness was still stuck in the last moment when he was killed by the three true gods.


    He was prepared to return from resurrection, but that might be hundreds of years later, but now, His perception of the world seems to be a little confused, and it seems to be only a few hundred... seconds now.


    There is another one... Truman looked at the place abandoned by God.


    "teacher!"


    Truman''s eyes slipped from Bethel and Amon, and fell on the "Goddess of Beauty" Onya.


    His expression began to become more serious, because the moment he looked at Onya, the one on the moon moved.


    A huge red moon occupied the entire sky.


    The red color on the surface of the red moon swallowed and came to life.


    It was a crimson sea, drowning everything and dyeing the entire moon red.


    At this moment, the sea of ??blood quickly condensed into the middle, and continued to pile up, turning into a phantom that was completely blood red and whose specific appearance could not be seen clearly.


    There are countless eyes on the shadow, all looking towards the dream in the underworld of the earth.


    The terrifying crimson waves hit the earth. At the same time, the other outer gods were also intensifying their erosion of the barrier.


    Tsk!


    The initial barrier seemed to be trembling slightly, directly causing a strange phenomenon on the entire planet.


    Truman watched all this expressionlessly and spoke again.


    "Destroy!" Dream said.


    "Goddess of Beauty" Ornia''s body directly turned into a dreamy bubble, in which countless light points condensed, which is the characteristic of immortality.


    In addition to this characteristic, there are also wisps of red moonlight condensing, trying to continue to erode the "god of beauty" characteristic.


    But an even more powerful force burst out, and the surging dreamy phosphorescence directly drowned the red moonlight.


    Dream is showing its own personality and power in the most powerful way.


    Like the ancient sun god who demonstrated the authority of the Creator in the early Third Age.

 Chapter 187: The First Dream

    Chapter 187: The First Dream Everything was silent, and the world seemed to have returned to the glorious era of the Third Age.


    It was a time when the Creator was in control.


    But now is the Fourth Age, known as the Age of the Gods.


    "No, it should be the era of dreams..." Solomon sighed softly. He had woken up from the haze and understood everything clearly.


    The gods were all quiet at this moment, waiting for something.


    Truman stretched out his hand and pressed down, and the whole world immediately stabilized, and the turmoil caused by the initial barrier could no longer be transmitted to the earth.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled it, and the spear of destiny that had penetrated the two emperors returned to his hand.


    The bodies of the two emperors also collapsed at this moment, turning into countless characteristics and falling into the real world.


    Another meteor shower.


    Truman holds the Spear of Destiny, pointing the tip of the spear at an angle, and looks around the world. The gods are silent.


    "The gods are guarding the border, and no gods can descend!" said Meng Meng.


    Boom!


    All the gods and kingdoms were shaken at this moment.


    The Abyss of Storms, the Deep Dark Heaven, the World of Knowledge...


    All the divine kingdoms of gods ascended to the star realm and blocked the weak points of the initial barrier.


    Under the power of dreams, all the divine kingdoms seemed to be embedded in the initial barrier, stabilizing the trembling initial barrier.


    The "Lord of Storms", "God of Knowledge and Wisdom", "God of War" and other gods were furious because the Kingdom of God was forcibly pressed against the barrier, but under the threat of the Spear of Destiny and Dream, they did not dare to move at all.


    The current Spear of Destiny is even more terrifying.


    He was stained with too much divine blood, killed the most gods, and even had a "half old man".


    There is also an additional strange pattern on the Spear of Destiny, which is a black-red pattern with a "Hengkai" aura, coming from Salinger.


    The Third Era took shape, and after an era, this Spear of Destiny was completely completed.


    Truman''s eyes once again fell on his allies, Saslier and Solomon.


    "Later, I will also move the kingdom of God to the star realm." Saslier and Solomon both expressed their opinions.


    Now there is a problem with the initial barrier, and all the gods cannot escape.


    However, Truman''s imprisonment does not restrict these allies, which means that they can descend at any time.


    This is the prerogative of the camp winner.


    The battle between the Alliance of Gods and the Alliance of Creators, or the Dream Alliance, is considered over at this moment.


    The fantasy league was a total victory.


    "Okay." Truman nodded lightly.


    Then he focused on another point of his attention.


    "Where did Chike go?" Truman''s thoughts extended without limit, and the entire northern and southern continents no longer had any secrets in his eyes.


    "''City of Disaster''?" Truman''s thoughts suddenly touched a piece of gray-white mist.


    "This is a trouble." Truman''s eyes flashed as he forcibly calculated the traces of the "original witch".


    Buzz!


    But at this moment, Truman suddenly turned his head and looked in a certain direction in the real world.


    Those are the Honakis Mountains.


    "Eternal sleep." Dream said.


    At the same time, Truman''s body also appeared directly in the largest palace in the Honakis Mountains.


    The dreamy will acted on the deepest part of the palace, interrupting the awakening of a certain will.


    Truman stepped into the palace and looked up to see "Antigonus" sitting on the throne.


    But now He is no longer just Him.


    "Tsk, you''ve reached this point."


    Antigonus closed his eyes tightly, suffering unspeakable pain, but behind him there was gray-white mist surging, and smooth tentacles with mysterious patterns stretched out from it.


    Now it is the will to revive represented by these tentacles that is talking to Truman.


    "You failed." Truman chuckled. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That will was silent for a moment. It failed to completely occupy Antigonus'' body when the gods were fighting and Truman was lost. This was already a failure.


    The "Lord of Mysteries" is very good at exploiting loopholes, and his timing is even more accurate. When Truman and Salinger are fighting and the gods are in chaos, they invade Antigonus''s body.


    If he succeeds, he will enter the "Origin Castle", obtain the last characteristic, and become the "Fool". After that, he will forcibly gather the characteristics, and no one can stop his awakening.


    But Truman knew early on that the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" would awaken in Antigonus, so how could he let him succeed?


    Even during the period of time when he was lost, the methods he arranged still took effect, creating a tension between Antigonus and the will of the "Lord of Mysteries".


    But now that he is here, the "Lord of Mysteries" has no chance.


    "Oh, you have successfully put yourself on the opposite side of all our old ways."


    "Your current state is not very good, isn''t it? It''s not even as good as the one from the third era."


    The "Lord of Mysteries" spoke again, getting to the point.


    The last person to do this was the Creator of the Third Age, but the Creator''s condition was better than Truman''s now.


    "So, you want to deceive me?" Truman raised the corners of his mouth and looked at the gray-white mist behind Antigonus.


    "Sometimes, ''deception'' does not require lies." The will of the "Lord of Mysteries" is erratic, like a candle in the wind.


    But the rules were fooled, and he was still able to talk to Truman.


    "Do you know your ''symbol''?"


    Truman didn''t answer.


    "''First Dream'', ''Pure One'', ''First Unable to Ask for'', haha." The voice of the "Lord of Mysteries" was ridiculing, but it also contained some kind of desire.


    For example, the symbol of "the end" will appear when the universe is destroyed, and the symbol of "the original dream" naturally must be found from the "primary creator".


    That''s the root of it all.


    The "Lord of Mysteries" can be regarded as a personality of the "Primary Creator", and similarly, "Dream" is also what He desires.


    Compared to all other outer gods, the "Lord of Mysteries" and "God" desire this "Primary Dream" the most.


    There is no madness, no indifference, no aggregation, and no separation, and there is no need to even worry about someone waking up from your body.


    This is the "first dream".


    The "Primary Dream" can solve almost all problems of the "Primary Creator" who created the universe!


    "Where is Chick?" Truman already understood his situation and did not need the "Lord of Mysteries" to explain.


    "Him?" There was a hint of joking in the tone of the "Lord of Mysteries".


    "The same wish, the same original symbol..."


    Truman''s face darkened, and he stretched out his hand to crush the awakened will completely.


    "...I''m looking forward to it!"


    The will of the "Lord of Mysteries" dissipated, and Antigonus regained control of his body.


    "Your Majesty Dream..." Antigonus woke up, his eyes at a loss. He only had the memory of the "Lord of Mysteries"''s will awakening without warning in his body, and then only the painful struggle remained.


    "It''s none of your business, just live your life well." Truman was really not in a good mood, so he just nodded and left directly.


    "..." Antigonus frowned, not knowing why.

 Chapter 188: Close to the “beginning”

    Chapter 188: Close to the ��beginning�� Truman returned directly to Gensokyo, and his mind entered the dream paradise.


    In fact, before he even woke up from his loss, Dreamland had already sent out an invitation to attend the meeting.


    It''s just that the things he needs to deal with are a bit complicated, and he has been delayed until now.


    "Long wait." Truman sat on his seat and nodded gently to the other three participants.


    Perhaps it was a coincidence that when He first arranged the seats, He placed Himself alongside the four pillars. Now it is really...


    The purity and peace that cannot be obtained by the "Primary Dream" or the "Primary Creator" are such a symbol that they can be compared with the four pillars of the existence of the universe.


    "You''re still not in the right state." Amanisis''s gentle voice sounded, as if to soothe Truman''s tense spirit.


    The three of them all sensed something was not right about Truman''s state through the dream mark.


    Waking up Truman before was also their intentional act.


    "This state of near-completeness is the biggest trap." Saslier looked at Truman and sighed.


    He has experienced this state before and knows it intimately.


    "Indeed, only after you have truly reached the ''quasi-old days'' can you realize the difference from the ''half-old days.''" Truman and Saslier always have the same feeling as "patients."


    After Sasril became the "Creator" back then, he had already obtained the true authority of "Creation", "Omniscient and Almighty", and "Lord of the Star Boundary".


    That state allowed Him to lean irresistibly toward the real "God" and truly become Him.


    "Quasi old days", "half old days"...


    The other two goddesses understood the meaning of this title and their eyes lit up, waiting for the knowledge to be shared.


    "If you don''t completely occupy the adjacent passage, but you can use the source matter to a certain extent, you can call it a ''half old day''."


    "The approximate strength can refer to me and the ancient sun god before." Truman explained.


    "And the ''quasi-old days''..."


    "Occupying all the relevant pathways, being able to drive the power of the source material, initially grasping the complete power of the old days, and being infinitely close to the real old days, can be called the ''quasi-old days''." Saslier added.


    "The difference is huge."


    "And judging from my experience, the state of the ''quasi-old days'' is not good enough."


    All the gods want to look at Truman.


    "It''s really not good." Truman said calmly.


    After Sasriel became a "quasi-Old One", he could already peek into the memory of the real "God" through "omniscience", but this in itself was a delicious poison.


    The characteristic of the "Omniscient and Almighty" is that the more he knows, the closer he is to "God".


    Truman''s current state is slightly different. He will not face the situation of someone waking up in his body, but it is still not good.


    After initially grasping the power of "dream", he is constantly getting closer to the original dream. This process will gradually wear away Truman''s humanity, return to indifference, and return to eternal silence.


    The "First Dream" should not be real, but should be the way of existence in the First Age.


    That is, everyone knows that He exists, but none of them want Him.


    The "Primary Dream" cannot even touch the "Primary Creator" and cannot be desired. This is probably the final destination of "Dream".


    Truman''s existence is naturally to practice falsehood and pursue "truth."


    "Then how to deal with your problem? Do you want us to kill you once? The second feast of betrayal?" Lilith thought for a while and thought of a "good method".


    "..."


    no! Why do I feel like you have a burst of humanity and are starting to get excited...


    Truman looked at Lilith speechlessly: "Thank you, but I am very human and can resist for a long time."


    "But it is very dangerous after all." Amanisis also seemed to be a little moved.


    "I agree." Saslier raised his hand and was very enthusiastic.


    I suspect that you are taking revenge for my assassination of you... Truman rolled his eyes lightly and ignored this suggestion.


    "I''ve thought of ways to keep myself."


    Truman told him his method.


    "First, the anchor of faith anchors my existence and prevents me from sinking into eternal silence."


    "Second, hold corresponding rituals to reaccommodate uniqueness."


    Two methods, starting with self-strengthening and suppressing Eternal Silence, can stabilize His state.


    "Well... in terms of believers," the believers of the nine planets on the other side of the starry sky have established a firm foothold and have many believers even under the siege of the belief in alien gods.


    But he needed more.


    "I want to add a place for ''Dream Angel'' in the holy scriptures of all gods and write many deeds."


    As long as the title "Dream Angel" is deeply rooted in people''s hearts, Truman can win almost all believers in the northern and southern continents.


    The other three gods all had strange expressions.


    "They are scared out of their wits and will agree."


    The Kingdom of God didn''t even dare to resist when it was forced against the original barrier, and now it even dares not to.


    "After that, I want the authority of all gods."


    Reproduce more than half of the sequence of true god''s authority.


    This is the best ceremony for Truman to reaccommodate the uniqueness of "all things".


    The complete true god powers he now possesses include "Utopia", "Sun", "Storm", and the three true god-related powers of "Red Priest", "Death" and "Judge" obtained by killing three emperors. .


    There are a total of twenty-two paths to God in the entire world.


    He also needs at least six kinds of true divine authority. S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Obviously, relying on the "loser" can no longer fill the entire hole.


    It would be better to use the residual power of this war to conduct a "violent conquest" of all the true gods and directly control the power of all the true gods.


    "..." This request caused the three people on the opposite side to be silent for a moment, and then nodded slightly.


    Single access to authority is important to them, but they see much more than that.


    "After that, you inform Herabogen and Badheir and ask them to send the authority over."


    "If you have any questions, you can ask them to come to me in ''Fantasy Township''."


    It''s possible to enter "Fantasyland", but I don''t know if I can get out.


    Now Truman can ignore almost all rules.


    "Okay." Amanisis and Lilith both nodded.


    I think those true gods would not dare to enter "Fantasy Township".


    "Don''t you think you are heading towards the ''beginning'' like this?" Saslier suddenly reminded.


    The atmosphere of the dreamy paradise suddenly solidified.


    "I know." Truman''s face was calm, and he had already considered the relevant matters.


    "Just as you know that reading the memory of ''God'' brings you closer to Him, I needed to get closer to the ''beginning'' if I wanted to fully achieve reality."


    "Then how can you be sure that the ''original'' won''t be reborn in you?"


    Yes, will the "Primary Creator" wake up in his dream?


    The "First Dream" is what the "Primary Creator" wishes for, so is He also "seeking" like "God" and the "Lord of Mysteries"?

 Chapter 189: Tug of War

    Chapter 189: Tug of War The atmosphere in the Dream Palace was a bit solemn.


    "I am the true ''pure'', with a certain desire from the ''original'', and He will not wake up in me."


    This is something Truman can be sure of.


    "As for ''asking'', that''s for sure. Maybe ''God'' and the ''Lord of Mysteries'' are part of it."


    "As long as you have an idea." Saslier nodded lightly.


    They don''t have any solutions or suggestions for Truman''s state, they can only give a few reminders.


    "Okay, let''s get here first."


    Truman took the initiative to end the meeting and returned his mind to his body.


    "Tsk," Truman reached out and took out three symbols from the book of dreams.


    It is the symbols that represent the authority of "night", "life" and "fall", which come from Amanissis, Lilith and Sasriel.


    And not long after, dusk and a spiritual light of wisdom floated over the land abandoned by the gods.


    Obviously, both Badheir and Herabergen chose to surrender.


    "Hmph! I guess you guys know each other." Truman put these symbols into the dream book one by one.


    After that, he went to Solomon''s palace in person.


    "I need the authority of all the true gods." Truman directly informed Solomon of his intention, and even directly showed Solomon the authority of the eleven true gods that he had collected.


    A total of eleven symbols flashed over the sea of ??dreams, and that kind of power shocked the "Black Emperor" Solomon.


    Nothing can better reflect the power of today''s "dream" than these symbols.


    This seems to be more domineering than the Creator of the Third Age.


    "Okay." As a former ally, Solomon was somewhat resistant to this, but he also knew clearly that if he didn''t give it, he would definitely be at odds with all the true gods.


    We all paid "protection fees", but you didn''t? !


    The consequences must be very serious.


    "Okay." After some weighing, Solomon asked Truman to restore the authority of the "Black Emperor".


    "Thank you." Truman thanked him and explained by the way, "This has something to do with my current state."


    Truman then wandered directly to the "Perfect Land" and obtained the authority of the "Perfect One" from the "Artisan" in the same words.


    "There are a total of thirteen kinds of true God''s authority."


    Looking at the thirteen symbols representing the authority of the true God rising and falling in front of him, Truman also sighed. This is really getting closer to the "original creator"!


    But in this way, the unique ritual effect of "All Things" will be optimal, and these authorities will become the strongest anchor to anchor Truman''s will.


    "Let''s get started." Truman''s current state really couldn''t delay. The sea of ??dreams was constantly surging, and his self-will was constantly being washed away and shaken.


    At this moment, Truman''s body burst out with a ray of light, and his body began to become transparent, revealing the uniqueness of "everything" in his body.


    After leaving the dream book, the external image of the uniqueness of "everything" is a strange mirror.


    It is as gentle as the moon, and its mirror light reflects everything in the world. It is like a reflection of the world, imprinting everything that exists.


    This is the unique quality of "everything".


    Perhaps without Truman''s control, this mirror would become an illusory but real world.


    Buzz!


    The divine authority floating in the air seemed to be summoned, and began to come to the periphery of "all phenomena", rotating around it, and began to resonate.


    After accommodating the uniqueness, the corresponding accommodating ceremony is held.


    Under the authority of "Dream", Truman is able to do this kind of thing that turns effects into causes.


    This is also the sublimation and embodiment of "karma" in the authority of "dream".


    There are thirteen kinds of divine authority, which can cover almost half of the authority of the "original creator" at the true god level.


    This is also in line with the characteristics of "everything" itself.


    Under normal circumstances, if there really is an archangel of the "All Things" path, if you want to accommodate the uniqueness of "All Things", you need more than half of the angel-level authority of the path.


    But now Truman''s status is too high, and only the authority of the true God can meet his requirements.


    "''All Things''." Truman tapped lightly, and the circular mirror formed by the uniqueness of "All Things" suddenly flashed a dreamy phosphorescence.


    Under the blessing of this dreamy phosphorescence, all the symbols representing the authority of the true God crashed into the mirror one by one.


    The mirror surface fluctuates like water, containing each symbol.


    At this moment, Truman clearly felt that his connection with the entire world was significantly strengthened.


    The dream sea and his own anchor are like two extremes, and his self-will is in the middle.


    The current situation is that the two extremes are engaged in an extremely dangerous tug-of-war. Among them, Dream Sea has too great an advantage, and it will inevitably move closer to the initial "dream" state.


    The completion of the "Vientiane" ceremony was to add a dozen "big men" to the anchor side, which slightly stopped the disadvantage in this tug-of-war.


    "Coupled with the believers from all the churches in the northern and southern continents, a balance can be roughly formed."


    He didn''t ask for anything to pull the "rope" back, as long as he held it steady, it was considered his victory.


    "Several other rituals would also be best taken to the highest level."


    Artificially increasing the difficulty of accommodating the uniqueness ceremony can add greater leverage to Truman.


    And while Truman is working hard to stabilize his state, the world will not stop running.


    Within a few days, the "True Creator", "Black Emperor", "God of Craftsmen" and other gods also moved the Kingdom of God to the star realm one by one, blocking the weak points of the cracks.


    Resisting alien gods and protecting the earth can be regarded as the absolute common interests among gods.


    During this period of time, under the action of the "Fallen Mother Goddess" on the moon, the other outer gods were also launching non-stop attacks on the barrier, hoping to break the barrier in advance through such attacks.


    The True God naturally needs to stabilize the barrier.


    In the real world, without the true God walking the earth, under the deliberate guidance of Adam, Solomon still remained independent. After all, "there is a God above."


    The Trunsoest Empire and the Balam Empire were not so lucky.


    The two empires were quickly split by the domestic angel families and became independent kingdoms.


    At the same time, large-scale mythological and legendary records about "Dream Angels" appeared in the holy scriptures of all the True God Churches, including the Solomon Empire.


    In this regard, all church leaders maintain a tacit understanding.


    And all believers accepted such a special "dream angel" in the shortest possible time.


    In almost all myths and legends, dream angels are the protectors of mankind and the king of angels who guide the human race from ignorance to glory.


    This also led to an extremely strange situation.


    As long as your followers are pious enough to me, they can also receive the blessings of dreams... S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yes, your devotion to Me can coexist.


    Even in the "Lord of Storms" church and the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" church, ordinary believers may fight to the death, but those who believe in "Dream Angel" are like a family.


    Of course, there are sometimes arguments over the orthodoxy of "Dream Angel."


    In this regard, the Church of the Night has the most say.

 Chapter 190: Light Cocoon

    Chapter 190: Light Cocoon In the fifth era, at the end of the first year, Truman finally walked out of "Fantasy Township".


    Of course, this is not a "supreme dream", but a "dream angel", like the Pope of the Night who just came out of the "Deep Dark Heaven" in the second era.


    Apart from this, his "hermit" and "sun" clones are hanging in the star realm, and he doesn''t pay much attention to the matters of the fifth era.


    "Dong dong." In a dark church, Truman knocked on a coffin stored under the cross.


    Click!


    The coffin board gently opened a gap, and a pair of eyes opened, observing the outside world through the gap.


    These eyes were full of restraint, and you could vaguely see the infinite desires surging in them, but they were suppressed by the owner of these eyes.


    "Dream...Your Excellency." The coffin board was completely opened, and a mummy walked out.


    "Long time no see." Truman looked at this mummy, which was unchanged from when he pulled it out of the autistic world.


    "I heard that you finally want to become a god?" Truman got the news from Ouroboros and Medici.


    In the previous imperial war, Torzner still sided with the Solomon Empire and blocked many angel attacks from the Trunsoest Empire and the Balam Empire.


    It''s just that when a divine war breaks out later, it''s no longer something they can interfere with.


    "Desire...mother tree..." Torzner said two words.


    Truman immediately understood that the "Bound One" and "Abyss" pathways were torn from the "Mother Tree of Desire" and were greatly influenced by it.


    "So, what do you want to focus on?" Truman rubbed his chin, very interested in this.


    "Yes!" At this moment, the whole mummy seemed to let go of the desire that had been suppressed for thousands of years, appearing to be too impulsive and even daring!


    "Okay." Truman is very optimistic about this, and he has always supported plans that can attack alien gods.


    "Thank you!" Torzner bowed and saluted.


    "But you also have to understand that this road is difficult. If you don''t succeed, you have to take it yourself." Truman warned.


    "I...understand." Torzner was already prepared for this.


    "Then...I have a good idea..." Truman popped up a dream symbol, fell on the mummy, and merged into his body.


    "Thank you!" Torzner thanked him again. S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He will leave directly after that and will spend more than a thousand years completing His rituals.


    The length of time has no meaning to Him, but the best time is when the end is approaching after more than a thousand years.


    Many angels and even true gods are waiting for that opportunity.


    "I''m waiting too." Truman sighed softly and looked at the gray fog above the spiritual world.


    ...


    The Fourth Age naturally ended after the gods ascended to the star realm, and there was a peaceful transition to the Fifth Age.


    The major churches reached a consensus, tacitly leaving certain things in the memory of the Fourth Era, and renegotiated the rules of the Fifth Era.


    In the fifth era, this will be an era in which no gods walk on the earth. Angels are the highest combat power, and the church is the strongest organization. This also brings the church''s control over the world to its peak.


    Among them, in the Solomon Empire, after the "Black Emperor" also moved the Kingdom of God to the star realm, his descendants would inherit the throne of emperor. This directly caused some angel families to have different thoughts.


    Some angel families in the Solomon Empire have angel kings, and the strongest of the Solomon family is only sequence two...


    Even in all church agreements, the emperor cannot be a demigod or an angel.


    After the gods ascended to the star realm, certain contradictions in the world that had been suppressed by the gods began to erupt.


    Not to mention the wars between countries, the Solomon Empire, which originally had more hope of ruling the world than in the Fourth Age, has fallen into a strange circle. Some angel families and the royal family have become estranged from each other.


    It seems it''s time to take another path...


    The Fifth Age is the era of mankind, and the holy wars between churches regarding faith are also carried out based on human countries.


    And such a war cannot attract the attention of Truman, who is in "Fantasy Township" and in a semi-sleeping state.


    Around the year 1143 of the Fifth Era, "Dream Angel" Truman was silently preparing for his own ceremony.


    At a certain moment, he raised his head and looked towards the spiritual world.


    "Finally here!" The fate was completely covered up, but there were still some subtle waves.


    Obviously, when he knew that Truman was staring at him, the "Lord of Mysteries" also made a certain response.


    "Huang Tao?" Truman raised the corner of his mouth, thinking of various diaries, and felt that he had pulled back the "rope" a lot in that tug-of-war.


    There are very few things that can make him like this, and there happen to be at least two in the two hundred years approaching the end.


    His eyes were fixed on the gray mist surging above the spiritual world.


    Besides him, the only ones who could barely sense this gray mist were probably the "Night Goddess" who was born from Source Castle and the three Angel Kings.


    Buzz!


    Truman stretched out his hand and pulled out a causal thread, connecting it to Amanysis.


    "There seems to be something strange happening in the ''Origin Castle''." Amanysis''s voice came from the other end of the causal line.


    Now that Amanysis does not have "Half Fool" in hand, his sense of "Origin Castle" can only glimpse the state of "Origin Castle" with his own extremely weak connection.


    "The second one is probably coming down." Truman said softly, the line of cause and effect trembled slightly, and Amanisis opposite was not in a calm mood.


    "Will you be like me?" Amanissis asked after a moment of silence.


    "You are already the result of intervention. There is a high probability that you are the ''God''." Truman explained.


    Amanysis came to the demon wolf clan that controls the "Fool" path and the "Night" path.


    In the arrangement of the "Lord of Mysteries", he was supposed to inherit the "Fool" characteristic, but as a result of interference, he inherited the "Night Path" characteristic, which directly prevented the "Lord of Mysteries" from Amanysis. Possibility of awakening.


    Such a layout may only be possible by the "omniscient and omnipotent" "God".


    But this time there are many variables.


    Because of Truman''s interference, the "Lord of Mysteries" must have adjusted his arrangements for these resurrected back-ups this time, so the arrival of "Huang Tao" will most likely not be what it was originally.


    Buzz!


    When Amanysis and Truman were on their guard, "Origin Castle" suddenly opened a hole in the fog of history.


    The entire hole is too tiny and is still in history. If Truman hadn''t focused on it, he might have missed it.


    And through this hole, Truman finally saw the inside of the Source Castle.


    It was a blue-black light door, with countless weird and mysterious lines flowing on it, connected to layers of light groups composed of twisted worms.


    Above the light door, there are thin black lines hanging down, one after another hanging cocoons of light.

 Chapter 191: Huang Tao

    Chapter 191: Huang Tao There is a soul in each light cocoon hanging on the blue-black light door.


    These souls have different skin colors and can be found in every race. The only thing that is the same is probably that these souls all carry a unique vitality.


    After thousands of years of suspension, these soul bodies still maintain sufficient vitality.


    One of the light cocoons has been broken open, and there is nothing inside, fluttering in the wind.


    The causal thread in Truman''s hand trembled violently, and Amanisis also saw the scene in the "Origin Castle" through Truman, and saw the light cocoon where he had stayed for countless years.


    They became gods and spent a long time, but the initial memory is a very important part of their cognition and still occupies an important position in their memory.


    It''s like the childhood that ordinary people can never return to, a childhood full of happiness and a youth full of regrets.


    And almost at the moment Truman saw the historical hole, a certain light cocoon adjacent to the empty light cocoon on the light door broke open, and a soul fell into the real world.


    laugh!


    The sky in the inner space of "Origin Castle" suddenly tore open a velvet curtain to wrap this soul body.


    Truman''s face became solemn, he held the book of dreams in his hand, sprinkled a large area of ??dreamy phosphorescence, and used the "dream" power.


    "Stop!" Dream said.


    The velvet curtain suddenly stopped, unable to get closer to the fragile soul.


    But when Truman took action, the entire "Origin Castle" fell into riots, and the power belonging to the "Lord of Mysteries" began to resist "Dream".


    Illusory portals are constantly taking shape in space, trying to transport the velvet curtain in front of the soul body.


    At the same time, countless "loopholes" were created, trying to get out from being surrounded by the "dream" power.


    But without the subordinate power of "Origin Castle", it cannot defeat "Dream". Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The collision of dreamy phosphorescence and gray-white mist annihilated each other, silent but intense.


    After several struggles, the velvet curtain failed to make any breakthrough, and finally the soul fell into the real world, while the velvet curtain was hidden behind the blue-black light door, not giving Truman the slightest chance.


    The entire "Origin Castle" has also entered a closed state again.


    "Tsk!" That velvet curtain is definitely a very important part of the "Lord of Mysteries" layout, but that''s why it''s impossible for him to get it.


    If he dares to enter the "Origin Castle", he will be like a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth, and his fate will probably be similar to the "secret" of the Chaos Sea.


    He might have lost that tug-of-war on the spot.


    "Is this a ''Lord of Mysteries'' about to appear?" Amanisis asked softly as he watched the soul fall into the real world.


    "No, it probably won''t work yet. The end of the world is still two hundred years away."


    And before the end, the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" will not be weakened enough to allow the other angels to become gods.


    "Then..." Amanissis seemed to realize something.


    The "Lord of Mysteries" is the best at deception. This soul must not be as simple as it seems.


    "Yes." Truman nodded slightly, confirming Amanisis''s guess, "There may be other existences."


    Amanisis was silent for a while and said softly, "Then you have to solve it. Now there are cracks in the barrier."


    As the end approaches, loopholes and cracks have begun to appear in the original barrier. They, the true gods who plug the cracks, must always be wary of the outer gods.


    "Yeah." Truman chuckled and looked at the fallen soul, which was within the current Solomon Empire.


    Today''s Solomon Empire is no longer what it was back then. With such a "variable" in, it might be possible to turn the situation around.


    ...


    pain!


    Huang Tao woke up from his sleep, opened his eyes and saw the sky outside the window like a black velvet curtain, with a red moon hanging high and shining red moonlight.


    The stars were twinkling, and Huang Tao''s eyes widened blankly, as if he was demented.


    After a long time, Huang Tao jumped up from the bed and looked at his surroundings with wide eyes.


    "Hiss! Have I traveled through time?" Huang Tao''s head was in severe pain, and he was deeply merging with this body.


    "Ancient Europe, the Empire, the Renaissance..." Huang Tao learned about the era he lived in from his memory, and quickly found similar records in his memory.


    He traveled through time and was reborn as a descendant of a down-and-out noble.


    "My mobile browser and computer hidden files haven''t been deleted yet..."


    Huang Tao''s eyes were dazed, unable to accept the whole fact.


    "Dad, mom..."


    Huang Tao thought of something, and his mood was agitated. His first reaction was to find the reason for the time travel, and then go back!


    But Huang Tao also knew very well that it would be difficult for him to go back.


    He has read so many novels, but very few of them can really go back to the starting point!


    "Am I just going to be able to kick nobles and punch emperors all over the world..."


    Huang Tao''s eyes were blank and he lay down on the bed, his mood was so agitated that it was hard to describe.


    Truman came to the window and smiled immediately when he heard these words. Are you not happy?


    He was now in a state of psychological invisibility, so he walked directly into the room and saw Huang Tao in person.


    With slightly curly chestnut hair, blue eyes, a high nose bridge, and thin lips, he looks pretty good.


    And the starting point of the entire down-and-out nobles is better than that of the "poor gods" of later generations. At least they have no worries about food, clothing, and two maids!


    "This body..." Truman checked the body and found no marks left by the alien god, then nodded and left.


    But this time he did not return to "Fantasy Township", but returned to the "Dream Duke" castle in the Solomon Empire.


    The castle, which has existed for more than two thousand years, is probably the oldest building in the Solomon Empire.


    "Alas! As a time traveler, I don''t have a golden finger!" Early the next morning, Huang Tao looked at himself, but no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t find the golden finger he had been looking forward to.


    "It seems there is, but I can''t find it!" He actually thought of a mysterious and strange silver medal in his memory, but he couldn''t find it at all!


    "It''s over, is it possible that I have to start from scratch? Is this so hellish?!"


    Huang Tao was frustrated beyond words.


    In the Dream Duke Castle, Truman relied on a light curtain in front of him to see everything Huang Tao did.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, then reached out and grabbed a silver medal from the void.


    This is the silver medal in Huang Tao''s memory.


    Truman picked up the silver medal and looked at it carefully. The lines on the silver medal were very similar to those on the blue-black light door, and seemed to have some connection with the lines on the "Fool" symbol.


    "Open the door." Truman''s mind fell on the silver medal and he spoke softly.


    The pattern on the silver medal suddenly shone, vaguely connected to the gray mist at the highest point of the spiritual world.


    Truman''s heart was lifted, and a pure human clone walked out of his side, relying on the connection between the silver medal and "Origin Castle" to jump directly into "Origin Castle".


    If you can steal the "Origin Castle" and solve the problem directly at the source, you will never be able to resurrect the dead!

 Chapter 192: Cognition

    Chapter 192: Cognition Today''s "Origin Castle" is absolutely ownerless, and anyone who can enter can actually form a kind of "occupation".


    And as long as there is a slight relationship, Truman can completely convert it into a subordinate relationship.


    The body created by Truman is completely that of an ordinary person without any extraordinary qualities, and meets the requirements for entering the "Origin Castle".


    And the certain connection between the silver medal and "Origin Castle" made "Origin Castle" open the door of convenience and put the "ordinary person" into the gray fog.


    This is the "program" set by the "Lord of Mysteries" in the "Origin Castle". Anyone born from the "Origin Castle" is qualified to enter the "Origin Castle".


    The current situation is that Truman occupies this qualification, and the consciousness of Truman is naturally in the body of that ordinary person.


    To be honest, Truman had already seen the hazy, fuzzy, boundless gray fog.


    The gray fog flows like water, dotted with crimson stars. These stars emit little bits of light, illuminating the gray fog.


    This place is very similar to the Sea of ??Dreams. It is the periphery formed by the real "source essence" breath, not the real core.


    The main body of "Origin Castle" is the blue-black light door.


    "Huh?" Truman was surprised by this scene, and at the next moment, an unprecedented "rejection reaction" appeared in the entire Source Castle.


    The watery gray mist stirred like ocean waves, rolling up one tornado after another, and the real "Origin Castle"


    ����The blue-black light door also appeared above the gray mist, pressing down hard on Truman.


    The light balls composed of twisted worms that formed the light gate spread out like crazy, and some kind of extremely high-level power burst out.


    A power no less powerful than half the old days surged up. This was the independent power of "Origin Castle".


    Even if there is no foundation, He itself possesses infinite power.


    The corner of Truman''s mouth twitched, probably because Truman''s true nature was finally noticed by "Origin Castle", and that''s why he wanted to beat Truman to death at all costs.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about the dead." If you still break in without being discovered, it will be a terrifying war.


    And the winner of the war will be "God".


    Before the blue-black light gate crushed him to death, Truman turned into a dreamy bubble and disappeared without a trace.


    But the gray mist still didn''t give up. It washed away the place where Truman once stood with endless gray mist, erasing any traces left by Truman.


    "Failed." Truman''s face was calm, but he didn''t care too much.


    If the "Lord of Mysteries" was so easily crushed to death by the coffin board, then Saslier of the Third Age would have taken the "Origin Castle" as his own.


    "But this silver medal..."


    It has lost the magical power to connect with "Origin Castle" and has been completely blocked by "Origin Castle".


    In other words, even if Huang Tao becomes a "divineer" or a "thief" or an "apprentice", he will not be able to enter Genesis Castle after receiving this silver medal.


    Even when he can recreate the silver medal in the future, he will not be able to come up with something that can connect to the "Origin Castle".


    This directly cut off his hope of controlling Sefirah Castle.


    "Give him some compensation." Truman waved his hand and sent the silver medal to Huang Tao''s bedroom.


    "..." A few minutes later, Huang Tao was stunned when he looked at the silver medal he had just found in his hand.


    "But this is far from a golden finger!" Huang Tao was furious. After some research, he didn''t see any effect and couldn''t help but feel discouraged.


    But after a second thought, he regained his composure, "I, Russell Gustave, am the protagonist of my life, what kind of golden finger do I want? I have worked hard for everything myself!"


    laugh!


    Before he finished speaking, a phosphorescent light suddenly flashed on the silver medal. It was a symbol with a book as the base and dotted with fantasy bubbles.


    After the entire dream symbol took shape, it changed again and turned into an illusory blue-black light door.


    This is Truman''s analysis and reproduction of the power of "Origin Castle" in a short period of time.


    And this silver medal was originally related to the "Origin Castle", and now Truman used his own ability to stuff the abilities that he had "analyzed" into this silver medal. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This can be regarded as a composite magical item related to the three paths of "Origin Castle", and its personality is probably only unique.


    "..."


    Russell Huang Tao Gustave''s head was full of black lines, and the golden finger would not come sooner or later, but it would come only after he spoke out his bold words.


    Could it be that this is the way to open the golden finger? It''s really a bad taste...


    "Goldfinger, let me see your limits!"


    Russell held the silver medal in his hand, found a rope, and hung it on his chest.


    "I am indeed the destined protagonist!" Russell walked out of the bedroom with his head held high.


    "Tsk!" Truman intercepted Russell''s heroic words and became the first page of "Roselle''s" diary.


    This is the real Russell diary!


    "Little Master!" The two middle-aged maids yelled at the top of their lungs, almost making Russell, who was still in a daze, jump to his feet.


    "Uh... OK, OK!" Russell remembered these two maids.


    His family was originally a small and marginal noble in the Solomon Empire. Now, after several generations of inheritance, it has gradually declined. It can only afford such maids to maintain its dignity.


    "The whole world..." Russell is a person who is extremely adaptable to the environment, which is probably the criterion for selecting people for "Origin Castle".


    The fallen angel Amanisis was able to survive and develop in the demon wolf clan, and the fools of later generations were able to face the extraordinary without any flaws when they were still ordinary people.


    After a while, Russell perfectly integrated into this era, and then subconsciously looked for what he could do.


    "No! This world is unscientific!"


    "Papermaking and printing have a history of more than a thousand years? How many iterations have they gone through?"


    "Aren''t the agricultural tools and production tools here too advanced? Are things like salt and iron widely popular among ordinary people?"


    "There are also cream cakes, cookies, chips... these things have become daily foods in medieval Europe?"


    "Why is this world so weird?" Russell was dumbfounded. There were many things that were in line with his understanding of history, but there were some things that broke his understanding and were strangely embedded in this era.


    In the end, Russell also found the source of everything.


    "Dream Sect?" According to the information that Russell could find, this sect is a group of pure idealists who believe in the "Supreme Dream" and create unrealistic things every day.


    But the fact is that these rationalists have really come up with many good things.


    It was so pitiful that he almost couldn''t hold back the moment he ate the ice cream.


    The followers of the entire Dream Sect seem to focus their technology on food.


    "And the dream gold coin..." Russell flicked up a shining gold coin, which was the currency of the Solomon Empire, with a dream book engraved on it.


    Russell had seen this pattern on his silver medal before.

 Chapter 193: Diary

    Chapter 193: Diary The dream made of iron, the Duke of flowing water..."


    Russell thought of the empire''s "Dream Duke" legend.


    According to legend, the castle of Dream Duke is the real core of this ancient empire. The emperor and the other dukes must care about the will of Dream Castle.


    The biggest evidence is that the finances, one of the most important powers of the empire, are in the hands of Dream Castle.


    Russell was even more surprised when he learned from his cheap father that even the emperor needed to consult Dream Castle for financial matters.


    The status of this dream castle in the Solomon Empire is too special.


    "It seems that this ''Dream'' is the biggest mastermind behind this world!"


    "He will be my biggest enemy from now on. Defeat him and I will be in charge!"


    puff!


    Truman, who was drinking sweet iced tea and taking pleasure from Russell, the "country boy", squirted directly.


    How did you come to this conclusion? As expected of Russell, this brain circuit is completely different!


    Russell, who gradually understood the effectiveness of the silver medal''s magical item, had obtained the basic knowledge of extraordinary beings from the silver medal and knew the existence of the extraordinary world, but he still had full confidence in himself.


    This is probably because of Truman.


    The power of the silver medal is probably enough for Russell to choose three abilities independently in each sequence.


    For example, after he becomes Sequence Nine, he can choose any three abilities from "Soothsayer", "Stealer", and "Apprentice" on the silver medal. S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This kind of plug-in is equivalent to carrying three magical items with no side effects, and the advantages become more obvious the higher the sequence.


    "No, I''m too excited. I must find someone to share it with!" After Russell discovered the power of the silver medal, his face turned red with excitement. He jumped up and down, wishing to upgrade to Sequence Nine immediately.


    "By the way, I can keep a diary!"


    "Hey, you can write it in simplified Chinese, and no one can decipher it anyway! You can even record some secret information and use it as a memo..."


    "Only a serious person like me can write a diary!"


    Russell took out a pen and paper and wrote down his excitement and disappointment after coming into this world.


    In the process, he sorted out his thoughts and became more confident and looking forward to the future.


    "Join a church first and get the magic potion!"


    A declining nobleman doesn''t even have an Beyonder. In the end, Russell still needs to work hard on his own.


    The Church of the "True Creator", the Church of the "God of Artisans", the Church of the "Eternal Blazing Sun"...


    These were the churches that preached legally in Solomon''s empire, and the rest were illegal organizations.


    In fact, he wanted to join the mysterious "Dream Sect" in one step and dismantle the mastermind behind the entire world from within.


    However, this "dream sect" is extremely weird. It does not actively recruit believers like a church, and even the condition for joining is a sufficiently devout belief. This is a bit difficult for Russell''s young people in the 21st century.


    "Then there''s no need to choose, there''s only one choice!"


    "The Church of the God of Craftsmen!"


    "Praise you, God of All Machines. One day, I will change the name of the Artisan Church to the Mechanicus."


    At this moment, the gears of fate are turning quietly, everything has its initial trajectory, and then begins to rush towards the unknown future.


    Truman did not interfere. What he was looking forward to was the moment when Russell actually walked in front of him.


    Hmm... It''s also possible that he walked up to Russell and completed some kind of plan with him.


    "Your Majesty the Dream Crown..."


    A god has already come to find Truman.


    A voice from a distant star realm rang in Truman''s ears.


    "Oh, ''Craftsman''!" Truman blinked, and his consciousness flew up to the "perfect place".


    This is the kingdom of the "God of Craftsmen", far above the star realm, blocked in a crack.


    Truman''s consciousness directly entered the "perfect place".


    This is a perfect place for craftsmen. Machines traveling everywhere with the help of various extraordinary abilities are more modern than the deeds in Truman''s memory.


    But this is all supported by the divine power of the "Perfect One" and cannot be popularized all over the world.


    Truman entered the "Perfect Place" and soon saw the "Craftsman" on a huge lever.


    After becoming a god, He looked more like a robot, wearing a metal mask and with silvery luster in his eyes.


    "Long time no see." Truman smiled and nodded.


    "Under the Dream Crown," the voice of "Artisan" was like the sound of a machine, with a metallic texture.


    "I see you in the trajectory of future civilization."


    The "Perfect Man" is closely related to the development of civilization. As the leader of civilization, he can see the development trajectory of future civilization and make choices that are most beneficial to the development of civilization.


    "Craftsmen" present the pictures they see on the trajectory of civilization.


    A cloud of steam erupted, driving the operation of the steam engine, but there was also a thick black mist filling the sky.


    The next moment, there are also new-style sailing boats sailing out to sea, riding the wind and waves.


    In these scenes, Truman and another slightly dissolute and arrogant man appear.


    That''s right, it''s Russell.


    This is probably some picture of the future that the "God of Artisans" saw in the development trajectory of civilization after Russell decided to join the "Artisans" Church.


    Among these pictures, Russell''s pictures account for a large proportion. He is a "great man" in the vision of civilization who can push the world forward.


    "Well, this person can help you better stand at the forefront of the development of civilization, and my guess is good. He has probably decided to join your church."


    Truman said casually, and then imprinted these pictures in his mind one by one. Finally, his eyes stayed on a book and he was silent for a while.


    After that, he looked at the "artisan".


    The current "God of Craftsman" is not the "craftsman" in the original trajectory who did not finish digesting the potion.


    He is the true "Perfect One" who controls the most advanced technology of human civilization and always stands at the forefront of the development of civilization.


    This makes the "Artisan" church actually in good shape. Except that the "Artisan" church is indeed weaker than other churches because of its youth, there are no other shortcomings.


    Promoting the development of civilization is a strengthening of the authority of the "perfect people" and a guarantee for the "perfect people".


    "Do I need to make him my God''s Favorite?" "Artisan" asked.


    "You decide for yourself. I can only tell you that something will happen to him, so don''t be too surprised."


    It is not surprising what a highly mobile "traveler" can do.


    "...Okay." "Artisan" nodded gently.


    And Truman has gained a little bit here. He has restored the authority of the "Perfect One", but that''s all.


    He is not at the forefront of the development trend of civilization like a "craftsman", and his sense of the future of civilization is not as good as that of a "craftsman".


    And after looking at the trajectories of future civilizations, he had an excellent idea.

 Chapter 194: Zarath

    Chapter 194: Zarath On September 18th, the Baron''s wife is truly a beauty..."


    Russell wrote this line in his diary, his eyes wandering as if he was remembering that night of ecstasy.


    "But this is the last time, absolutely the last time!"


    "I just became a Sequence 6 ''mechanical expert'' a few days ago. This is already a top-notch position in the entire edge town, and my status is comparable to that of a baron."


    "But do I need to dominate one side? What I want is this world!"


    "I can''t continue to fall. I need to go to a bigger stage, to the capital of Solomon, where there will be more room for improvement."


    "Moreover, I also learned from the church that the corrupt lives of the empire''s high-ranking nobles are even worse than those of the Baron family! I''m really...envious."


    Russell closed the diary, briefly packed his clothes, and walked out of his house.


    After two or three years of hard work, he is now a Sequence Six "Mechanical Expert" of the "General Knowledge" path. This sequence was called "Craftsman" in ancient times.


    This has already surpassed the "artisan" church bishop of his small marginal town, and has the opportunity to become a middle-level and high-level church leader.


    This was also the reason for Russell to dare to venture into the Imperial Capital. Sequence Six could be considered a figure in the mixed-race place of the Imperial Capital. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s go! The church''s mechanical boat is here." Russell looked at the home where he had lived for two years, said hello to his parents in this life, came to the river, and boarded the mechanical boat prepared by the church.


    The technology in the "Artisan" church is hundreds of years faster than what ordinary people can see, but the power sources in these mechanical ships and mechanical vehicles are extraordinary items and are not suitable for widespread use.


    "I am already a ''mechanical expert''. After going to the church in the imperial capital, I will also start to create my scientific research genius character."


    "Fortunately, the steam engines in the entire world are still in their initial stages. I can make improvements, and the sailboats must be made quickly, otherwise they will be destroyed by the lunatics from the Dream Sect."


    Russell was full of ambition.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Russell." While Russell was admiring the scenery along the coast, an old man wearing a black robe, with dark eyes and a long, thick white beard around his mouth appeared next to him.


    "Mr. Zaratul?" Russell was surprised to see an old friend from the occult.


    He and Zaratul met during a mystical exchange, and then maintained a certain degree of contact with each other on the premise that both parties had some concerns, and became "friends who have been together forever" on the surface.


    "Are you going back to the Imperial Capital?" Russell asked curiously.


    This ship was carrying some extraordinary people and nobles who wanted to go to the imperial capital.


    "Yes, I haven''t gone back to my family for a long time."


    Probably hundreds or thousands of years old.


    Although the "half-fool" of Antigonus has retreated to the Hornacis Mountains, the hunt in the Fourth Age frightened little Zaratul, causing him to hide around and not dare to return to the imperial capital. .


    "Zarath..." Russell thought about this surname in his heart. This is a real duke family in the Solomon Empire and is extremely noble.


    In his mind, this old gentleman must have come from this prominent ducal family.


    "To be able to reach Sequence Six in three years, you are more talented than I thought." Zaratul looked at Russell and praised.


    "Thanks to the old gentleman for the tip. If it weren''t for you, it might take me some time to fully understand the acting method." Russell was very proud, but he still had to be modest.


    "I just mentioned acting, and you already understood that this is your own talent." Zaratul looked at Russell with his deep eyes, as if he wanted to see something.


    Russell felt uncomfortable for a moment, but his expression remained as usual. He was very skilled in dealing with this kind of old monster.


    "It''s a pity that you chose the ''General Knowledge''. This path is safe enough in the early stage, but it will definitely face many difficulties and dangers in the future." Zaratul said.


    "Oh?" Russell raised his eyebrows, wanting to find out more, but this knowledge itself was of great value, and there was no such generous person.


    "The sequence pathway hides more secrets than you think." Zaratul pointed out, seeming to be waiting for Russell''s question.


    Is this old man trying to seduce me... Russell suddenly had a change of thought and asked curiously, "Which path did the old gentleman take? Please forgive my offense, I''m really curious."


    "My sequence nine is ''divineer''." Zaratul said nonchalantly.


    What a "divineer"... What Russell was thinking about at the moment was the law of aggregation of extraordinary characteristics.


    He believed that it was his "ability" that aroused Zaratul''s interest.


    As for the silver medal?


    That''s impossible. Until now, no one can even see it except him, and all divination methods have failed in front of it.


    Russell curled up his lips and taunted, "Do all ''diviners'' only speak half of their words? It''s easy to get beaten like this."


    "Oh, only in this way can I arouse your curiosity and make you willing to cooperate with me." Zaratul chuckled, directly clarifying his purpose.


    "Cooperation?" Russell''s eyes narrowed slightly, his thoughts turning quickly, "What do you want me to do for you?"


    "You are still far behind now." Zaratul looked at Russell with deep eyes, "What I am optimistic about is your future."


    "You will definitely become a big shot in the extraordinary world in the future, and I don''t mind investing first."


    Russell''s inspiration was slightly touched, and he felt the silver medal on his chest was slightly touched. It was the "divineer''s" peek into destiny!


    After becoming a Sequence Nine "generalist", the Sequence Nine abilities he chose from the silver medal were "Divination", "Opening the Door" and "Stealing".


    These three abilities are the most typical and are the foundation of the three related paths he knows.


    At that moment, Zaratul performed a divination about the future for him, and he might even have seen some scenes in the future!


    "I don''t mind cooperating with the old gentleman. After all, the first time I saw the old gentleman, I felt very familiar. He looked very much like my grandfather who had never been masked before."


    Russell opened his mouth to come, and as the two foxes, big and small, tested each other, their relationship became closer and closer.


    "Then what do you think I should do after arriving in the imperial capital?"


    Russell was trying to test Zarath''s tone.


    "I feel that the Antigonus family is a good entry point to make good friends with the children of the family."


    The Antigonus family is another ducal family!


    But I heard that the Antigonus family in the imperial capital is now a "branch", and the most important personnel have moved to the "headquarters" in the Honakis Mountains.


    Moreover, the Antigonus family and the Zaratul family seem to be a bit difficult to deal with...


    Gan! Even before he arrived in the imperial capital, he was already involved in a fight between a large noble family!

 Chapter 195: The Vampire Clan under the Moon

    Chapter 195: The Vampire Clan under the Moon Russell had a smile on her face, but she was already cursing in her heart.


    The Duke family is as powerful as the royal family in the Solomon Empire, and he cannot afford to offend a Sequence Six person!


    Russell relied on his full social skills to deal with Zarath. This process lasted for more than an hour.


    During this meeting, Russell and Zaratul reached a friendly intention of win-win cooperation and looked forward to a bright future together.


    "Damn! You old monster, you want to trick me!" Russell returned to his room, placed one hand on the silver medal, and his spirituality poured out, forming a spiritual wall, covering and isolating the room.


    This is a use of the silver medal he developed. With its own "hidden" characteristics, it can be used to lay out a spiritual wall, which can hide itself extremely well and isolate it from prying eyes.


    "Hmph, I''ll beat up every ''divinationist'' I see in the future!"


    He subconsciously forgot that he was also proficient in divination.


    But if you can do something like a magic stick yourself, you should beat others if they do it!


    "Write a diary to calm down!" Rosal took out the diary again and recorded the many guesses he got from Zaratul.


    "This old monster is at least a demigod, so it''s a bit difficult to deal with." Russell was a little scared again.


    His extraordinary channels go far beyond the "Artisan Church" and certain nobles, and Zaratul is just one of them. He even became very familiar with several believers of the "Dream Sect" with some whimsical ideas, and he knew that half-human beings Demigods are amazing.


    This is not something he can resist now.


    "Join Zonglianheng and establish friendship with more nobles after arriving in the imperial capital."


    But he had some difficulties. His status as a declining noble was not enough in front of these big nobles, so he could only use Sequence Six.


    "It''s so difficult. How about finding a countess or a marquise? But it''s also difficult!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After entering Sequence Six, the improvement of the sequence will suddenly slow down. His promotion of one sequence in the previous year has already caused some opposition in the church.


    "A bunch of guys who are just eating corpses will make you look good sooner or later!" Russell snorted coldly.


    A mechanical ship with extraordinary items inside sails on the great river and can reach the oldest city in the world in just two days.


    At night, Russell walked out of his room, and the lights on the mechanical ship illuminated the interior of the ship.


    He came to the deck, blowing the oncoming evening breeze, and the blood-colored moon reflected in the river water, which had a different kind of beauty.


    His head was much clearer, but he was still a little uneasy about the trip to the imperial capital.


    "Zarath, Antigonus..." Being involved in the fight between these two duke families also made Russell feel a little worried.


    "Huh?" Russell noticed another woman on the deck. With some intuition, the figure data of this woman instantly appeared in Russell''s mind.


    "It''s my type..." Russell blinked. Of course, as long as he''s pretty enough, he likes them all.


    Russell went back to the room, dug out a few low-key and luxurious gold jewelry, and even a few extraordinary items with little negative effects, and wore them on himself.


    He is very confident in his appearance, but these things can really enhance his charm and temperament.


    He calmly walked up to the lady and conjured up two wine glasses with blood-colored wine sloshing in them.


    "Beautiful lady, I feel that you are in need of a glass of wine now."


    The lady turned around after hearing this and looked at Russell with her bloody eyes.


    Russell''s heart skipped a beat, and he was stunned by the beauty of the lady in front of him for a moment, but at the same time, he also knew the identity of the lady in front of him.


    The vampires are vampires!


    The most glorious era of this race in historical records should be the Trunsoest Empire in the Fourth Age.


    But now that the Trunsoest Empire has been divided up by several kingdoms, the Vampires, as the "remnants of the previous dynasty", are naturally in a bad situation. A group of Vampires have indeed come to settle in the Solomon Empire.


    "I never drink." The blood-red eyes of the vampire lady looked at Russell, and her peripheral vision drifted to Russell''s neck.


    This look made Russell''s neck feel a little cold.


    But how can such difficulties stump him? Just a Sequence Seven vampire.


    I don''t know what it feels like to be a vampire...


    "That''s a pity." Russell poured the wine into the river with a calm expression. "Then sacrifice it to the blood moon in the water."


    The blood moon is the embodiment of the blood clan''s faith.


    "Very good, you succeeded in making me remember you." The vampire lady looked at the blood moon in the water and chuckled.


    "This is my honor." Russell drank another glass of red wine in his hand, showing his coolness.


    The story that followed was too cliche, just a bit pretentious about two lonely men and women. The final result was that Russell came to the room of this vampire lady.


    The people on this mechanical ship built by the "Church of Craftsmen" are all rich or noble, and most of them are extraordinary people. Naturally, each person is equipped with a room for rest.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first." The vampire lady''s slender fingers tapped Russell''s chest, and her cool body almost pressed against Russell''s body.


    "Go." Russell felt a breath wandering around his neck, itching and feeling very comfortable.


    "Wait for me." The blood-red eyes of the vampire lady were filled with fiery emotions.


    Russell''s face was calm and he nodded slightly. He was already familiar with this kind of scene.


    "Vampire? Ha." This lady looked young, but her age was most likely over 100 years old.


    "This kind of vampire is pretty good at playing, and I feel like I''ve been caught by her." Russell sat on the fragrant bed, thinking wildly.


    "The moonlight is so beautiful tonight." Russell stood up and walked to the window, looking at the bloody moonlight outside.


    Boom!


    Russell inexplicably heard his own heartbeat.


    His pupils shrank suddenly, and he subconsciously reached out to hold the silver medal on his chest.


    There seems to be something wrong with the silver medal at the moment.


    Russell immediately took out a pocket watch from his pocket, his eyes darkened, and he began to divine with the help of the silver medal.


    "I will be in danger tonight..." After three consecutive divination words, the pocket watch in Russell''s hand suddenly rotated a full circle to the right.


    This means that he will encounter something extremely dangerous tonight.


    Russell:! ! !


    His intuition was right, he might be the one caught this time...


    Could it be that the husband of this vampire is still a high-sequence demigod?


    Russell blinked. This was not impossible. If he really fell asleep, he might face the serious malice of a demigod.


    Gu!


    Russell was ready to run away.


    Divination beforehand is really a good habit, and this good habit has helped him avoid many dangers. Now he is ready to believe in his divination.


    He put away his pocket watch and walked towards the door of the room with a normal expression, preparing to open it and run away.


    "Honey, where are you going?"

 Chapter 196: Crimson Moon

    Chapter 196: Crimson Moon Russell''s heart skipped a beat, and he intuitively understood where the danger came from.


    Maybe it wasn''t some vampire husband, but herself.


    "Let us use the most primitive reproduction movement to worship the greatest red moon!"


    Cultist? ! Russell''s pupils shrank and he hit the door directly. As long as this door was opened, the other Beyonders on the same boat, especially Zaratul, would definitely be able to sense what happened here.


    But the vampire lady was faster than him, turned into a shadow, and blocked the door.


    This time, Russell saw the makeup of the vampire lady.


    Her eyes are curved, her eyebrows are arched, and her mouth is curved, as if she is imitating the crimson moon in the outside world.


    She was wearing a soft crimson nightgown that outlined her beautiful curves.


    There are lifelike and delicate flowers on her face, neck, and exposed arms.


    The flowers were so delicate and beautiful that it was hard to describe. Just by looking at them, Russell felt his energy and blood surge, and the waste in his mind exploded in an instant.


    "Believer of the ''Original Moon''!?" Russell knew that he was in big trouble. If he was given the ability to go back to the past, he would definitely slap himself twice.


    "Primordial Moon" is a cult that began in the early Fourth Age. It worships the most primitive moon and is keen on holding appalling sacrificial rituals to please the Crimson Moon.


    He really can''t control a woman from such a background!


    "Honey, I just forgot something and need to go back to the room to get it. You know, there are some wonderful things that can make our experience better and have a perfect night."


    Russell did not hesitate to use this as an excuse, hoping to get a chance. Most of his magical items are in the room, which is the foundation of his "mechanical expert".


    "No need." The vampire lady licked her lips lightly, her pink tongue making the red color even more beautiful. Her blood-red eyes stared at Russell, with some kind of emotion surging.


    "In the ritual of worshiping the moon, the experience we get is the best, and there is no need for anything else."


    The vampire lady opened her arms and walked towards Russell.


    Russell''s face changed slightly, and in the end he had no choice but to rush out forcefully!


    If an ordinary "mechanical expert" fights a vampire who is good at fighting, there may be some problems. It depends on whether the equipment is sufficient.


    But he is different. Even if he has no magical items available, it is enough to crush ordinary Sequence 7 people. He is just afraid of some evil things in the cultists.


    Russell stretched out his hand to grab it and activated "Steal"!


    This is equivalent to the "stealing" of the Sequence Six "Fire Thief", which can temporarily steal the extraordinary ability of others.


    That silver medal is also equivalent to a magical item, which can perform various operations in the hands of a "mechanical expert".


    And Russell was lucky enough to steal the corresponding extraordinary ability just once. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shackles of the Abyss"!


    The surrounding ground suddenly darkened, and three chains rushed out from the ground, binding them to the approaching vampires.


    But the vampire''s own speed is too fast, and these abyss chains controlled by Russell can''t keep up with that speed!


    Russell''s expression changed and he hurriedly retreated, but it was too late. A thick black mist suddenly filled the air behind the vampire woman, forming a pair of illusory bat wings.


    This made the vampire woman''s speed increase to another level, and she was in front of Russell in an instant.


    "My dear, become one with me!" The vampire woman''s fangs grew and she bit down.


    laugh!


    When the fangs landed on Russell''s neck, his body immediately changed and turned into a relatively exquisitely cut paper man.


    Once in Sequence 7, Russell chose this life-saving skill from the silver medal!


    In his opinion, the most incredible ability of the "Magician" in Sequence 7 of the "Soothsayer" pathway is the "Paper Man Stand".


    "My dear, I''m a little angry!" The blood in the vampire woman''s eyes became intense.


    Her nails began to grow longer, filled with black mist, which was highly corrosive.


    "I come, I see, I record!"


    Russell''s eyes reflected an illusory, slowly turning book.


    The "Apprentice" path leads to "Record" at the sixth level of Sequence, but the bad thing is that he has only been promoted to Sequence Six for a few days. The time he chose to "record" this ability is even shorter, and he has no time to get familiar with it. He only recorded two records at the seventh level of Sequence. ability.


    Russell picked up a sheet nearby and threw it. The sheet seemed to turn into night in an instant, lying in front of the two of them.


    This is the ability of the seventh "wizard" in the "Peeper" pathway, which comes from a bishop of the "Artisan Church".


    Tear!


    The sheets were torn apart by the claws of corrosion, and the vampire lady rushed out, her bloody eyes locked on Russell.


    But at this moment, the curtain suddenly turned into chains of the abyss, binding the vampire lady.


    "Damn! Why didn''t I choose the ''Faceless Man''s'' air bullet? Otherwise, I could have shot him in the head with one shot."


    Russell was also in a hurry. In order to pursue novelties and satisfy his rigid need to become more handsome, Russell chose the "transformation" of the "Faceless Man" after becoming Sequence Six.


    This ability is very powerful, but it cannot be applied to the battle in front of you!


    It can only be said that neither the "generalist" pathway that Russell belongs to nor the three major pathways involved in Silver Medal have strong frontal attack capabilities at sequence six.


    The illusory book of records once again appeared in Russell''s eyes. This will be the last ability he records, and it will also be his trump card.


    "Purifying Slash"!


    "Sun Priest" comes from the seventh sequence of the "Sun" pathway, and is one of the most effective attacks against evil spirits, resentful souls and other creatures.


    The "Sun" path is also a natural defeat for the "Moon" path.


    An illusory but brilliant light emerged in the void, and driven by Russell, it cut off the head of the vampire lady!


    Vampires have extremely strong self-healing abilities and are difficult to kill without beheading.


    Boom!


    The vampire''s head and body fell to the ground, and the beautiful head spun around a few times.


    Russell''s intuition might be changing, so he didn''t dare to stay here, so he opened the door and ran out, taking him with him.


    "Someone come quickly!"


    Russell shouted loudly, and the priests of the "Artisan Church" on the ship began to gather.


    Russell first returned to his bedroom and equipped all the extraordinary items he had accumulated, which should have been an important source of his own combat ability.


    It''s just that he was on his church''s boat and was preparing to go on a one-night date, so naturally he didn''t have any equipment.


    "Mr. Zaratul! There are cultists breaking into the ship, please be careful." Russell thought for a while and directly pulled the old gentleman who was suspected of being a demigod.


    "Cult? Believers of the ''Primordial Moon''?!" Zaratul''s deep eyes flashed slightly, and he suddenly looked at the red moonlight outside.

 Chapter 197: Oracle Roll Call

    Chapter 197: Oracle Roll Call Zaratul looked out of the ship with feeling, and Russell also subconsciously followed Zaratul''s line of sight.


    The brightness of the moonlight increased several notches without warning, dyeing the entire river blood-colored.


    The full moon hanging in the sky is also as red as blood. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Such a celestial phenomenon is so obvious that people have to pay attention to it.


    "''Blood Moon''?" Russell was shocked. The blood moon occurs for one or two days every month, causing the world''s spirituality to rise and the negative emotions of living beings to explode.


    This is also a dangerous day for extraordinary people to lose control. Excessive spirituality will cause people to see certain things they should not see.


    "Today is not the day of the ''Blood Moon'', right?" Russell''s face changed slightly, and he immediately thought of the "Original Moon" believers he had killed.


    This blood moon is inseparable from the sect that worships the "primordial moon".


    "Let''s go and have a look." Zaratul and Russell came to the outside of the vampire lady''s room together.


    The other priests of the "Artisan Church" were guarding the door and did not dare to enter.


    "Praise the sun!" Russell fumbled for a sun badge from his pocket, and the rich sunlight illuminated every corner.


    It is like a small sun, purifying any evil atmosphere and even allowing everyone to feel the warmth of the sun.


    If Russell had this magical item in hand before, he wouldn''t have to go to such trouble to kill a vampire.


    "Go in." Zaratul''s eyes darkened for a moment before he completed the divination and confirmed that there was no danger.


    Russell held the sun badge and opened the door vigilantly. The inside was still the same as when he left.


    The Vampire lady with her body and head separated lay on the ground. Next to her was an object the size of a fist, which was blood red and looked like a heart. The object here was transparent, with a ball of blood flowing inside.


    Zaratul''s eyes swept across the vampire''s body, then fell on the group of extraordinary characteristics, and his brows furrowed slightly.


    "Old sir, is there something wrong here?" Russell was very good at observing words and expressions, and could read some information from Zaratul''s face.


    "It''s just because there is no problem that it''s strange." Zaratul shook his head slightly.


    "No problem?" Russell also frowned, "She was still talking about performing a ritual pointing to the ''primordial moon''."


    "That means it''s not finished." Zaratul was thoughtful, but he had already relaxed.


    "But to be on the safe side, I suggest you hold a ceremony and pray to the ''God of Craftsmen'' to purify this room." Zaratul gave advice.


    "Okay!" Russell also knew the evil ways of these cultists and nodded solemnly.


    "Then you deal with it." Zaratul glanced at Russell, nodded slightly, and returned to his room.


    "Start the ceremony and pray to our Lord!" The ceremony naturally did not require Russell to prepare. He held the sun badge and was always vigilant. He did not relax until the ritual magic was performed to purify the entire room.


    "I''m scared to death!" Russell breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t really do it, otherwise..." Russell only felt that his little brother was afraid for a while.


    "I won''t...never make so many appointments in the future!" Russell secretly swore that if he fell into this, he would really be embarrassed to see anyone.


    "Fortunately, there is a silver medal warning, otherwise we would really be trapped."


    He was also glad that fortunately the silver medal had a warning and he had performed a divination in advance, otherwise the consequences would have been disastrous.


    Russell returned to his room after finishing all the matters, but his mood could not calm down. Looking at the blood-like moonlight, it felt oozing.


    "Stay away from the vampires from now on..." Russell''s consciousness was vague.


    "Tsk, as for what?"


    At the same time, in the purified room, Truman held a blood-colored crystal and marveled.


    This blood-colored crystal was taken out from the body of the vampire lady.


    The centuries-old condensation of crimson moonlight is not very powerful and may even be ignored by people, but it can create a secret connection with the crimson moon.


    And if Russell really had a relationship with that vampire, then this thing might contaminate Russell in that way.


    This kind of pollution will gradually deepen, without even needing anyone''s instigation, and in the end it will probably be like going to the moon, being polluted, and having no choice but to live or die.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen someone attack Sequence Six in the past."


    Truman has lived for more than three thousand years, but in his impression, Mr. Fool in the future would be treated like this, and he was targeted by the Old One when he was in Sequence Six.


    "So do these heirs selected by the ''Lord of Mysteries'' all have certain qualities? Are they so popular in the past?"


    "Well, it''s worth studying!"


    Truman looked at the blood moon in the sky, remained silent, and used his fingers to squeeze the blood-colored crystal into powder.


    ...


    The impact of the blood moon is worldwide, and all extraordinary beings can feel the ups and downs of spirituality. This makes many extraordinary beings see a lot of things they shouldn''t see, and they are in a very bad state.


    But in the eyes of some people, this is a gift from God.


    "The unique red moon, symbol of life and beauty, mother of all spirituality..."


    Priests wearing blood-red robes were praying, and the bloody moonlight fell on the altar where human heads, bones, and internal organs were piled.


    In the center of the altar is an indescribable statue made of stacked human eyeballs.


    The bloody moonlight flowed like water, gradually clinging to those eyeballs.


    call!


    The spirituality of this area suddenly rose, and the fireworks representing the gods suddenly flourished.


    The priest prostrated himself on the ground and kept chanting the honorable name of the "Primordial Moon".


    At this time, those eyeballs were all stained with blood. They seemed to come alive and began to move, leaving a line of words on the altar.


    After a long time, the priest dared to raise his head after feeling that his spirituality was fading away, and saw the oracle left by the "primordial moon".


    "Russel Gustave?"


    The priest interpreted the name in the oracle.


    His body was trembling. This was the first time that the gods had given such a clear-cut oracle.


    "Convey the oracle to the hands of every believer." The priest reverently printed the oracle and then ordered his assistant.


    "Yes!" His assistant glanced at the oracle feverishly, remembered the name firmly, and slowly stepped back, conveying the information of the name to every believer in the "Original Moon".


    For a long time to come, this name will become the number one hunting target for "Original Moon" believers.


    Of course, this "hunting" does not have to be a real hunt. The location can be changed, either on the boat or in bed.


    People who believe in "the symbol of life and beauty" are all about good looks.


    And if the female charm is not enough, the male vampire is also very good in appearance and can definitely do the job.

 Chapter 198: The Rules of Survival of the Imperial Capital

    Chapter 198: The Rules of Survival of the Imperial Capital Finally arrived at the Imperial Capital!"


    Russell, who had been on tenterhooks for two days, finally saw the city known as the oldest in the world.


    This city has a history of two thousand years. It suffered a fatal blow a thousand years ago, but in the end the Solomon Empire still survived and was reborn.


    "Huh? This asymmetrical style is really anti-human!" The first thing Russell noticed was the extremely asymmetrical architectural style.


    This is also the "gene" engraved in the national spirit of the Solomon Empire.


    Although this style has weakened slightly after entering the Fifth Age, it is really awkward for Russell, a soul who has adapted to the symmetrical style, to come to such an imperial capital.


    "Is this Mr. Russell Gustave?" Someone from the "Artisan Church" has already come to greet the "genius" Russell.


    "Yes!" Russell nodded reservedly and followed the priest to the largest church in the imperial capital. It was also the largest "artisan" church besides the main altar.


    Russell was walking on this asymmetrical street when he suddenly saw some figures that caught his attention.


    "Who are those people?" Russell asked the priest.


    What he actually cared about was a group of people wearing dark robes. Their robes all had a gold coin-shaped badge on their chest.


    The priest followed Russell''s gaze and said with a sudden look on his face, "Those are the people from Dream Castle."


    "Dream Castle? Can you introduce it to me? My knowledge of the Imperial City is really limited."


    "Yes," the priest agreed happily. He originally had the task of leading this "genius" from a small city to understand the imperial capital.


    "Dream Castle, this is probably the most aloof ducal palace in our empire. It never participates in any public activities, and few people know the conditions inside."


    "But what is certain is that the legendary Duke of Dreams is still alive!"


    "Huh?!" Russell''s eyes were shocked, "The Duke of Dreams is still alive? That was a figure from two thousand years ago!"


    What an old man!


    "Dream Duke is already an angel on earth, but it''s a pity that no one can see this Duke. Maybe he has already left the imperial capital."


    "Artisan" the priest said, this is also common sense to people in the imperial capital.


    "Angel? Dream?" This was the first time Russell heard this term outside of the Holy Scriptures, and it was inevitable that he would associate it with it.


    "Yes!" The priest confirmed his guess.


    "The Duke of Dreams is the Angel of Dreams! He is the mechanical light of our church, the strongest angel of the Church of the True Creator, and the first dawn of the Church of the Eternal Blazing Sun!"


    With all these names thrown at him, Russell felt his mouth go dry, and he felt like a myth had come to reality.


    At the same time, he also had a sense of resonance that "this is what a hero should be like."


    Of course, in addition to this, I was a little worried. This dream angel really took his personal honor to the extreme and did not give any chance to future generations!


    He had long known about the special status of "Dream Angel" in major churches, but now he felt the strong impact intuitively.


    It is already impossible to surpass this dream angel in this kind of personal honor.


    "Always remain in awe of the dream castle. This is an unspoken rule for the survival of the imperial capital." the priest reminded.


    "Let''s just say that the one closest to us is the dream castle where every dream gold coin comes from."


    "The entire empire''s finances are controlled there, even..."


    "The monetary systems of several kingdoms outside the empire all came from Dream Castle."


    hiss! Control the monetary system of the entire northern continent? Isn''t the Dream Castle the richest place in the world?


    Hmm...Does Dream Duke have a daughter? Russell suddenly had a good idea.


    "Always remain in awe!" the priest reminded.


    "...I understand." Russell twitched the corner of his mouth and shook the bad thoughts out of his head.


    "Don''t be too ambitious yet. The short-term goal should be to become a guest of the Dream Castle!" Russell looked at the dream castle team drifting away and walked towards the "Craftsman Church".


    During this time, he changed his mind and decided to enrich the "genius" character he originally imagined.


    Directly create a "peerless genius" character, crush everything, and exude the brightest light.


    Improved steam engines are no longer enough. Improved sailing ships are also needed, or even a large-scale industrial revolution.


    It''s nothing more than copying. The "generalist" asked Russell to remember all the memories. Coupled with his own profession as a "craftsman", it is not difficult to reproduce these things.


    Russell, who also relies on the "Artisan Church", also has a certain degree of confidence.


    "A true protagonist should face the fiercest storm!"


    This day is indeed enough to occupy a page in future history textbooks.


    ...


    Zaratul walked slowly in the imperial capital that he had been away from for a long time. The city that was both familiar and unfamiliar made him filled with emotions.


    He walked around the city and did not return to the current residence of the Zaratul family.


    Today''s Zarathu family is still one of the prominent duke families, but the core members of the Zarathu family have secretly transferred and established a secret organization "The Secret Order", which is active outside the Solomon Empire.


    Zaratul glanced at Dream Castle from a distance, but did not approach, but walked towards the Abraham family.


    Zaratul directly revealed his identity to the waiter of the Abraham family, and soon met Mr. "Gate".


    "Lord Bethel." Zaratul looked at Bethel Abraham, whose eyes were shining like stars behind the desk, and bent down to salute.


    "Long time no see, little Zaratul." Bethel''s eyes fell on Zaratul and nodded gently.


    "Are you still going to fight after all?" Bethel sighed softly.


    "I just want to investigate clearly what happened to my father back then." Zaratul lowered his head, and Bethel couldn''t see the emotions in his eyes clearly.


    At that time, Antigonus and Zarathu Sr. worked for the "Black Emperor" Solomon in the Solomon Empire at the same time.


    Because of the threat of the "Lord of Mysteries" resurrecting and the suppression of the "Black Emperor", the two "Servants of Mysteries" did not fight fiercely.


    But one day, old Zaratul suddenly fell, shocking the entire Solomon Empire. Only later did it become known that Antigonus was responsible.


    But the strange thing is that even the "Black Emperor" Solomon remained silent on the matter and did not punish Antigonus. S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But also after that time, the Antigonus family began to fade out of the Solomon Empire.


    "Antigonus and I did it." Those sparkling starry eyes seemed to be able to see through Zaratul''s soul.


    Bethel''s words made little Zaratul stiffen all over, and he felt the cold air rushing from the soles of his feet to his forehead, an icy coldness.


    "...I know." Zaratul bent even lower.

 Chapter 199: Opportunity

    Chapter 199: Opportunity Huh?" The whole syllable of Bethel fell, and the entire Abraham family was completely isolated from the original space.


    As long as Bethel does not remove this space blockade, only the true God may be able to find this place.


    But now the true gods are all in the star realm.


    Zaratul spoke slowly, his voice echoing in the study.


    "My father has always been very cautious. Even after Antigonus obtained the uniqueness of ''The Fool'', he never showed his true form in any public place."


    "Even when you meet me, you use marionettes and historical projections."


    "With this level of caution, the only one who can find my father''s hiding place under the true God is Lord Bethel."


    Mr. "Gate", the first angel under God who has gathered all the materials to become a god, has the authority of "Gate", so it is okay to position an angel in a sequence.


    "Then you still dare to come see me?" Bethel said expressionlessly.


    A certain heavy and solid breath was brewing. Zaratul straightened his body and looked at the terrifying Mr. "Gate".


    "I just want to know the truth."


    "This is a war of sequences." Bethel''s eyes sparkled, as if he had seen through Zaratul.


    "If Antigonus wants to become the ''Fool'', then there must be an endless war with your father."


    "On a higher level, Amon, Antigonus, and I will fight the fiercest war before the end."


    Bethel even ignored the "Stealer" path sequence one, "Insect of Time" Pales Zoroaster.


    In front of the three angel kings, the chance of Sequence 1 winning is almost non-existent.


    And if Zaratul dares to go further, he will definitely face the malice of the three angel kings.


    "The ''Lord of Mysteries'' also needs attendants." Zaratul had already prepared.


    At this moment, it can be said that the picture is gone.


    Zaratul came here to use his father''s last "legacy" to gain an opportunity to become a "Servant of the Mystery".


    At that time, the old Zaratul had also seen the second "blasphemous tablet" and knew the old formula of the "Lord of Mysteries". This knowledge was passed on to the young Zaratul.


    And Bethel is about to become the "Gate". Even in the final transcendental war, there is no need for three "Secret Servers".


    In addition, Antigonus has the revenge of killing his father, and Amun, the son of the Creator, is really scary.


    Even if he ends up becoming Mr. Door''s waiter, it''s not a loss.


    This was one of the reasons why little Zaratul dared to come to the door. He believed that Mr. Door would not refuse to train a "secret attendant".


    This is a bit risky. He has accumulated courage for more than a thousand years.


    "Are you sure I know the whereabouts of the last ''Secret Waiter'' attribute?" Bethel''s face softened and he asked.


    "You are a student of the ''Dream Duke''." Zaratul bowed his head again.


    "..." Bethel fell silent.


    He really knew that this originated from his curiosity about the path of the "Fool", and his teacher revealed certain information to him at that time.


    "The last attribute of the ''Servant of Secrets'' is in the ''Origin Castle''." Bethel finally revealed the entire information, which was regarded as repayment for what he had done back then.


    Little Zaratul dared to come here only after he figured out His thoughts.


    "Origin Castle"... This is almost impossible to obtain.


    Little Zaratul was silent for a long time, and finally said nothing, just saying goodbye to Bethel.


    Bethel removed the space blockade and watched little Zaratul walking out of the Abraham family.


    "There may be a dead end ahead..." Bethel suddenly sighed, his eyes darkened, and he looked at the endless gray fog above the spiritual world.


    He has not spent the past thousand years in a deep sleep. He has already made sufficient preparations for the ceremony of becoming a god. When the end comes, He will be able to ascend to the throne of God.


    In this respect He had the advantage over Amun and Antigonus.


    Zaratul walked towards the Zaratul family''s castle without any abnormality. He looked like an old gentleman who had just completed a visit between neighbors.


    But Zaratul is really taking a risk this time. After all, he is facing this Mr. "Gate". Once something goes wrong, he may become a "Miracle Master". S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But it worked out well, He got the answer He wanted.


    "''Origin Castle''..." Zaratul muttered this term, unconsciously thinking of Russell.


    He has known Russell for so long, so he has naturally observed him secretly. With Russell''s status as Sequence Six just now, he cannot be discovered at all.


    "That kind of ability..." Russell''s ability to use the three related pathways of the "Lord of Mysteries" cannot be hidden from him.


    "Is he related to the ''Origin Castle''?" Zaratul felt that his heart, which had been silent for more than a thousand years, began to become eager.


    "But he actually chose the ''General Knowledge'' path..."


    This is what Zaratul couldn''t figure out. If it weren''t for this reason, Russell might have become his secret puppet.


    "Observe first!" Zaratul''s eyes darkened and he decided to wait and see first.


    During the time when Zaratul visited the Abraham family, Russell also truly came to the St. Magna Church, the second largest church in the "Artisan Church".


    He knelt down on one knee, facing the lever and gear, and prayed "devoutly".


    This should have been an ordinary process, but after Russell finished reciting the honorable name of the "God of Craftsmen", there seemed to be some invisible light flashing from the holy emblem.


    "This is it!" The bishop of the "Artisan Church" and the demigods and angels outside the church suddenly raised their heads and looked at St. Magna Church.


    "The power of true God?!"


    "It''s the ''God of Craftsmen''!"


    Since the Fifth Age, the power of the True God has appeared in the real world no more than three times.


    "It''s the perfect Lord!" The priests and believers of the "Craftsman Church" opened their eyes wide and looked feverishly at the flashing light on the Holy Emblem.


    "Uh..." Russell didn''t know why, but he also knew that he had passively made a big news.


    "Great God of Craftsmen, you are the embodiment of essence, you are the protector of craftsmen, you are the brilliance of technology..."


    The Bishop of St. Magna Church immediately knelt down on the ground, reciting the honorable name of the "God of Craftsmen" and waiting devoutly for the oracle.


    But that divine power fell directly on Russell''s forehead, gradually condensing into a golden holy symbol.


    "The one favored by God"!


    A favored person born under the eyes of everyone.


    All the believers of the "Church of the Craftsmen" looked at Russell with awe, and the bishop who only served the "God of the Craftsmen" throughout his life was a little envious.


    To be honest, Russell was confused. The golden holy emblem on his forehead gave him a sacred blessing, allowing him to gain maximum benefits when developing various technologies.


    "I''ve become God''s Favorite now, and I haven''t exerted my strength yet." Russell looked at the awe-inspiring believers and complained silently.

 Chapter 200: The Twilight Hermits

    Chapter 200: The Twilight Hermits Late one night, Truman played with a badge in his hand. The badge was engraved with a dragon-shaped head, which seemed imaginary but not real. You could faintly feel the undulating dark sea around the badge.


    This is the ocean of the collective subconscious.


    The entire badge was "picked up" by Truman in the ocean of collective subconscious.


    Ahem... In fact, he felt something in his heart and reached out to fish it out. At the same time, he modified the information above and pointed it at him.


    Its function is simple, that is, to guide the direction in the sea of ??collective subconsciousness, and the end is probably a dream.


    In the dream is a party with a long history that may have existed in the early Fourth Age.


    "Go and have a look!" Truman followed the connection and found a dream party in the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    And now it''s party time.


    "It seems pretty good!" Truman''s consciousness dived directly into the dream.


    What comes into view is a large church of the Creator, but it is not dedicated to the one from the Third Age, but to the "Primary Creator".


    The church is divided into two floors: the inner and outer floors. The outer space is extremely large and can accommodate thousands of people to pray, while the inner floor is where meetings are held.


    Truman walked into it and saw a very large long table with dozens of high-backed chairs beside it.


    "Another newcomer?" Most of those high-backed chairs were already occupied by people. These people looked at Truman and either nodded in a friendly manner or showed indifference.


    The appearance of these people is unconcealed and displayed directly. What stands out is that they are full of confidence.


    "There is a vacancy here." A voice sounded, and a member of the meeting closest to Truman asked Truman to take a seat.


    It wasn''t because that person was so hospitable, but because it was his first time attending the meeting and he subconsciously wanted to find allies.


    Truman turned around and saw a familiar face.


    Russell Gustav.


    And here is the "Twilight Hermits", a secret organization established by Adam.


    The people who can sit here are all the core members of the Twilight Hermits, not the kind of peripheral handymen.


    Russell Gustav was able to get an invitation to directly enter the inner circle of the "Twilight Hermits" by virtue of his rank of Sequence Six, most likely because of his special status in the "Church of Craftsmen".


    "The two newcomers have arrived. On behalf of the president, I will introduce our basic rules." An old man closest to the president stood up and looked at Russell and Truman.


    This is a Sequence Three "Dream Weaver" of the "Audience" pathway, representing the mysterious convener.


    People here also have guesses about the convener.


    "We believe in the original Creator, and everything we do is for the awakening of that One..."


    "Twilight will inevitably come, and the end will be inevitable. At that time, He will wake up from his deep sleep, make everything belong to Himself, and create a new world..."


    "We are all part of the One..."


    "People always lose themselves little by little until they ''fall asleep'', so we must observe ourselves and remember ourselves..."


    Russell listened carefully. It was the first time for him to participate in such an outrageously high-level gathering, so he was very cautious.


    Truman, on the other hand, twitched the corner of his mouth. The last sentence always felt like Adam was connoting him.


    No, just the phrase "losing myself a little bit" is already an obvious standout.


    "In order to welcome the new members, we will give away the knowledge of a certain path of the second ''blasphemous tablet'', along with the names of all sequences."


    Russell took a breath. The knowledge of a path and the names of all sequences is a huge wealth in itself!


    Wait...a second sacrilege slate? !


    Russell heard terms that only existed in myths.


    "This organization is at the right place!"


    Russell excitedly looked at the ancient slate that suddenly appeared in the old man''s hand, and wrote down everything he could see.


    Except for the knowledge of the "generalist" path, the other paths only have sequence names. If you want to obtain more specific knowledge, you have to pay a corresponding price.


    "Very good! Welcome newcomers to join our team!" Many friendly participants applauded.


    "But..." the old man suddenly changed his tone, "Just a reminder, if you mention the party and organization-related matters to the outside world without permission, you will be noticed and then cleared."


    "The last person to be cleared was the ''Holy Hand'' Onofre Ike, a Sequence 2 angel."


    Russell''s face was solemn and he nodded slightly.


    Truman didn''t react at all, and the old man just thought he acquiesced.


    "The next step is the transaction." The old man nodded with satisfaction.


    Many members were silent for a while, and finally someone said, "I need a ''Night Watch'' trait."


    The "Night Watcher" is the fourth sequence of the "Sleepless One" path of the Church of Dark Night. He is already a demi-god, and he is one of the people with the highest status in the Church of Dark Night.


    "I suggest you go directly to the Tranquility Church and kill one. This is the fastest way." Someone taunted directly.


    "Of course, in that case, you may have to face the Pope of the Church of the Night." S��ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The resources of the ''Sleepless One'' path are too tight. They are strictly controlled by the Church of the Night, and there are almost no demigod characteristics left outside." Someone else said.


    "I suggest you choose ''Demon Hunter'' or ''Undead''."


    The people here are all high-ranking people, holding unimaginable power and knowing too many secrets.


    Russell felt that his world view had been greatly impacted.


    In just a few sentences, he had already revealed the knowledge of path exchange, which benefited him a lot.


    The person who made the request nodded slightly, "It''s okay if it has the other two characteristics."


    This time, someone nodded, indicating that they could get the resources.


    The resources here are not only features, but also "people".


    The characteristics of hunting demigods can only be disclosed here.


    "Great, what do you need?"


    In the end, some people also proposed the rewards they needed. Gold coins were not the only ones, but more of a transaction in terms of characteristics.


    "So advanced!" Russell blinked, like a husky who had blended into a pack of wolves, not daring to speak at all.


    However, transactions between demigods and above are rare at such gatherings, and only one has occurred so far.


    After that, it became more about the exchange of interests between the various forces.


    The people here are all in high positions of power, and the people that Russell could recognize include the ministers of the Emperor Solomon and the generals of the military.


    These people are openly trading in the interests of the empire.


    As for the transaction objects, they are the kingdoms and church leaders other than Solomon.


    "It''s... so evil and so powerful!"


    Russell sighed, and then he looked at the newcomer next to him, who was attending the meeting for the first time like himself.


    It is also an old rule for newcomers to get together.

 Chapter 201: Transaction

    Chapter 201: Transaction This friend, I am Russell Gustave, what is your name?" Russell asked Truman in a low voice.


    And the moment Russell looked at Truman, all eyes would slide past this place, and no one would pay attention.


    "You can call me Mr. Dream, I come from Dream Castle." Truman replied.


    Russell''s heart skipped a beat and he blinked. There was no expression on his face, he just nodded lightly.


    "My dear, this organization is really awesome. Even people from that place can become members."


    However, when he looked at the imperial military general, he seemed to be unable to understand.


    The Duke of Dreams'' status was extremely high, but there were other people in the castle.


    "I also know that you are the most popular upstart in the imperial capital." Truman smiled. S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The favored ones of the "God of Craftsmen" can be said to have put Russell on the fire, but Roselle is still up to par, and has not yet lost the prestige of being favored by the gods.


    "Not worth mentioning! Not worth mentioning!" Russell grinned.


    The two of them were chatting through a small window on the side, and the exchange of interests under the card table over there had come to an end.


    "Okay, we can start free discussion."


    In a gathering of dozens of people, there is an order for free discussion.


    "I heard that the ''Church of the God of Craftsmen'' recently gained a favored one? This is a rare thing."


    As soon as this statement came out, many people looked at Russell.


    Naturally, Russell didn''t suffer from stage fright. He straightened his chest and simply admitted, "Yes, it''s me!"


    "Beloved by God?" Someone chuckled, questioningly.


    "Of course, I didn''t do anything earth-shattering."


    "It''s just an improved steam engine and a new type of sailboat. All you need is hands." Russell raised his eyebrows, stretched out his palm coquettishly, and gently turned and pressed it, and everything happened in the palm of his hand.


    Someone actually took a look at his hand at the scene.


    "There will probably be steam locomotives and steam sailing ships in the future. Don''t be offended."


    Russell''s arrogant and frivolous expression really... deserves a beating. He was full of sarcasm and had no regard for the identities of the big guys here.


    "What is a steam locomotive?" Truman handed him an assist at the right time.


    "Using steam engines as power to pull hundreds or thousands of tons of cargo trains can probably greatly speed up the delivery of materials."


    "It''s not slow either. It''s much more powerful than most low-sequence extraordinary beings. It seems to be useful for pulling people, and it can pull hundreds or even thousands of people."


    The first to change their minds were the military and political personnel of the empire and other major kingdoms. They were keenly aware of the applications of such motorcycles in certain aspects.


    Most of the world still belongs to ordinary people.


    "In that case, the whole world would be turned upside down."


    The rest of the people are not idiots, so they naturally thought of this.


    "As expected of the ''Son of Steam.''" Someone sighed, acknowledging that Russell was sitting with them.


    The "Son of Steam" was what many ordinary people in the imperial capital called him after Russell improved the steam engine.


    Afterwards, many people turned their attention to Truman next to them.


    "The latest version of Fantasy Gold Coins will be released this week, which is very commemorative. Are any of you interested? Give me your address and I will send it to you."


    Truman chuckled and looked at everyone.


    Fantasy gold coins come from Fantasy Castle.


    These people all shrank their pupils and looked away. Russell was his own "talent", but this one was a tough one behind the scenes.


    "Ahem, can you give me a set?" Russell coughed twice and asked Truman for it.


    "Of course." Truman nodded lightly.


    "The sea has not been very peaceful recently, and pirates seem to be a little too rampant. It is conceivable that if the improved sailboats are spread out, pirates will become a big problem."


    Someone stirred up a new topic.


    Russell relied on his "talent" and amazing insight into certain things to perform well in this meeting, which was somewhat eye-catching, but Truman was always peeking at the screen.


    "The meeting is over!"


    The old man who initially hosted the meeting announced the end of the party, and many participants left the dreamland immediately.


    "Let''s go, see you offline!" Russell waved goodbye to Truman. The distance between the two of them in the real world is not too far, so it should be easy to get laid offline.


    "By the way, I have a banquet recently. The main purpose is to test some artillery that I designed and supervised. Are you interested?"


    Russell asked. He was very concerned about Truman and wanted to take the initiative to manage the relationship between the two.


    "Okay." Truman suddenly thought of something and nodded in agreement.


    The impact of things like New Era Artillery is so great that low-sequence and even some mid-sequence Beyonders cannot resist it. Once it reaches a large scale, it becomes even more terrifying.


    In the past thousand years, the Dream Sect has never touched these tools of war, and now it was still brought out by Russell.


    This will greatly change Russell''s situation, and even certain things will have to be put on the table.


    Russell also left and exited this dreamland, but Truman kept sitting in his seat, waiting for someone to arrive.


    I don''t know when, a priest wearing a simple divine robe suddenly appeared on the main seat.


    The priest''s pale golden eyes looked at Truman, who took the initiative to say, "Long time no see."


    "Yes." Adam showed no emotion and looked at Truman calmly.


    "Do you want 0-08?" Truman asked directly.


    The church''s sealed object system has long been established, and the Alsuhod pen that Truman left in the Church of the Night still received the number "0-08".


    "What do you want?" Adam was not surprised and just looked at Truman and asked.


    0-08 is now controlled by the Church of the Night, but to leave the Church of the Night, not only the consent of the Goddess of the Night is required, but also the acquiescence of Truman.


    "I want the entire collective subconscious ocean." Truman didn''t shy away from it and directly stated his conditions.


    Adam''s eyes suddenly bloomed with a look, and he could no longer remain calm, "It''s not mine."


    The ocean of collective subconsciousness is composed of the subconsciousness of all living things. It is an existence hidden under the world.


    "But you can also control this ocean after becoming a ''visionary''."


    "What I need is your promise that you will never be able to control the collective subconscious ocean through any means again."


    This is equivalent to asking Adam to permanently give up a certain part of his "utopian" authority.


    Truman explained, and then he added, "Of course, the ''audience'' channel still has the right to enter and exit here, but the right of ownership is in my hands."


    "..." Adam looked at Truman silently and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The two looked at each other, refusing to give in to each other.


    "Not enough." After a weighing process that no one knew, Adam finally compromised. He was inherently in a weak position.


    "Then what else do you want?" Truman smiled, there was hope if we could talk.

 Chapter 202: The

    Chapter 202: The "venue" is obtained In addition to not preventing me from ascending to the throne of God, I also need one condition." Adam stared at Truman.


    "Okay." Truman agreed happily.


    Adam''s becoming a god is a game of humanity and divinity with Sasriel, and he does not need to interfere too much. He even thinks that Sasriel will most likely allow Adam to become a god instead of obstructing it.


    Whether the game of humanity and divinity is more important, or whether it is more important to master the source of essence through a single channel, it is up to Sasril to choose.


    As for the other condition, there is no need to worry. If it is too excessive, Adam will not raise it, otherwise he will fall out.


    "Then it''s a deal." When Adam said the deal, a certain force acted between the two people, and a contract was formed in an instant, a contract guaranteed by the power of "Dream".


    This level of contract ensures that neither party to the transaction can easily violate it.


    "What do you want to do?" After completing the transaction, Adam already felt that there seemed to be some kind of gap between himself and the collective subconscious ocean, and the ownership had been transferred to Truman.


    "You will see it soon." Truman has used the power of "utopia" and "dream" to completely modify the underlying rules of the collective subconscious ocean.


    Sequence Zero and even the King of Angels who control the uniqueness can modify and delete the knowledge and authority of the corresponding sequence.


    The most obvious of these are the "Gatekeeper" of the Death Path, and today''s "Stealer" Path.


    They were all modified to some extent by Phoenix Ancestor and Amon.


    "0-08 will be given to you when the next fellow comes over. That time should be the best time for you to become a god."


    Truman disappeared directly into the high-backed chair. Adam nodded slightly and waved away the dream.


    ...


    "The venue has been obtained." Truman appeared in the dream castle, reached into the dark sea of ??collective subconscious, and fished out an illusory badge from it.


    "One more developer is missing." Truman looked at Russell Truman, who was in the same city, and countless bizarre dreams were reflected in his eyes.


    This is the "dream" authority, and this authority alone is enough to control all dreams in the world.


    And after completely mastering the sea of ??collective subconscious, Truman''s mastery of dreams became the best in the universe.


    Soon, after Truman was stunned for a while, it was already dawn, and the invitation to Russell''s banquet had been sent to the Dream Castle, and Truman also attended the appointment.


    This banquet was not simple. In the name of the "Church of the God of Artisans", Russell hosted a banquet for the highest-ranking people in the entire imperial capital. What he wanted was the most shocking effect.


    "I''m not afraid of playing myself to death..." Truman complained. Russell was so playful and gambling that he almost forgot that he was still a Sequence Six.


    The banquet was held in the most luxurious manor in the imperial capital. A carriage engraved with the coat of arms of the nobles came here, and various nobles in luxurious clothes got out of the carriage.


    "Welcome, gentlemen and ladies."


    Russell put on a gorgeous bishop''s robe and received everyone personally.


    "Roselle, if you dare to play tricks on me today, you know what will happen." The arrival of an imperial military boss in military uniform pushed Russell to the forefront.


    People who come here know something more or less. According to Russell, the new artillery can be a major weapon that changes human warfare, and the military attaches great importance to it.


    If this experiment fails, Russell will be blacklisted by the imperial military.


    "You''ll see!"


    Russell''s eyes lit up when he saw this general. This was his main target.


    After that, not only the military, but also many ministers from the empire came.


    "Roselle, how do you think about the conditions I mentioned last time? As long as you nod, even if you fail this time, I can guarantee your entry into the military." An imperial prince even recruited him on the spot.


    "Being a vassal of my Holy Solomon family is also a gift."


    The stench of arrogance that came with the royal family made Russell almost print the soles of his shoes on that nostril-looking face.


    Who has no one on top?


    "Roselle." Truman appeared wearing a dark robe from a dream castle, with a gold coin-shaped badge on his chest.


    "People from Dream Castle?!" Even the prince''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Russell could actually invite people from Dream Castle.


    "Oh, my friend!" Russell directly crossed the prince and welcomed Truman in.


    "You arrived just in time, otherwise I wouldn''t be sure I would have stepped on his face."


    Russell gritted his teeth. What he hated most was someone pretending to be in front of him.


    "A member of the royal family?" Truman glanced at the prince and nodded gently. The Solomon family is really inferior to every generation. Today''s Solomon Empire can be said to have all the shortcomings of the last dynasty. If it weren''t for the gods above, it would have been long ago. It was overturned.


    "Sooner or later, these royal children must know how powerful I am." Russell snorted. sea??h th�� N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then I''m looking forward to your performance." Truman walked aside minding his own business. There was a lot of delicious food at the banquet.


    "Teacher, here is the latest ice cream." Bethel suddenly appeared at the banquet. No one except Truman could see him.


    "Huh? The sect has come up with something new?" Truman tasted it with a spoon and it tasted good.


    Well, the Dream Sect focuses on developing food, which initially requires sacrifices.


    The object of sacrifice is naturally Truman.


    "Teacher, are you very optimistic about this Russell?" Bethel was also tasting delicious food and looked at the long-sleeved Russell who was good at dancing and asked curiously.


    "Look what''s on him." Truman gestured.


    Bethel turned around to look, and there seemed to be countless hidden symbols outlined in his eyes.


    Blessings from "artisans", various magical items, and...


    "A little bit attracted to me?" Bethel sensed the existence of some kind of cohesion.


    "He came down from the ''Origin Castle''." Truman directly revealed the answer to the mystery.


    "''Origin Castle''!?" Even with Bethel''s cultivation, his heart was shocked.


    "It''s a pity that I chose the ''general person.''" But Bethel soon came to his senses.


    It is impossible for an Extraordinary person of the "General Knowledge" path to enter the "Origin Castle".


    "Welcome to the new era." Russell has prepared everything and is about to start the test firing of the new artillery.


    Behind him were dozens of jet-black artillery pieces, equipped with elastic mounts and anti-recoil devices, and their calibers were far ahead of this era.


    At Russell''s order, all the artillery was loaded and fired.


    No bullshit needed at this point, just real fire coverage!


    All the nobles focused all their attention on the cannon, and the strange shape never appeared in the whole world.


    Bang bang bang!


    The artillery fired a volley, all the shells hitting a hill.


    Boom!


    In an instant, it was like the earth was shattering, and the entire hill was flattened by the terrifying explosion!

 Chapter 203: Commission

    Chapter 203: Commission The terrifying explosion echoed throughout the manor and even reached the entire imperial capital, plunging this ancient city into an eerie silence.


    At this moment, some of Russell''s methods began to be implemented, and a kind of "gossip" began to spread among the people.


    He is using public opinion to solidify his reputation as a "genius."


    call!


    The violent wind stirred up by the explosion swept everything, Russell opened his hands and smiled wildly and wantonly.


    However, the strong wind behind him was too strong, and Russell could no longer pretend, so he quickly walked a few steps without leaving a trace and returned to the banquet site.


    Many nobles turned pale, frightened by the power of the artillery.


    "This kind of power?" Bethel took a look and commented objectively, "Probably a demigod-level lightning storm?"


    Many of the Extraordinaries present had solemn expressions on their faces, and unconsciously placed themselves on the hill, imagining what would happen if they faced these artillery pieces.


    Then most people were livid. With this kind of power, demigods and below could only run for their lives!


    If you are not good at escaping, you are very likely to fall under this round of artillery fire.


    More importantly, these artillery can be mass-produced. A few dozen can have such power, but what about a few hundred?


    Everyone was aware of this problem, and then all eyes were focused on Russell, with enthusiasm and even fear.


    "A new era has arrived." Russell reiterated again that Extraordinary people would not stand there stupidly and be bombarded by artillery shells, but there were things that could not be moved away, such as city walls and castles.


    "He''s in trouble." Truman watched the show happily.


    "The royal family, the military, and even the major nobles will try to win over him, and he may be at a loss to advance or retreat." Bethel also knew about the recent secret fight between the royal family and the nobles.


    Well, it should be said that the Abraham family was actually involved.


    It is not for the throne. As long as the "Black Emperor" hangs on his head, no one can shake this thing, but the power and resource distribution of the empire can be fought for.


    Even the demigods of several major duke families are pitiful. Most nobles care more about worldly power and interests.


    And just as Bethel said, Russell is now surrounded by a large group of nobles. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Russell naturally accepted everyone who came and enjoyed the beautiful moments of life. The reverence and enthusiasm of those nobles made people feel more happy than the beautiful lady.


    But things didn''t seem to be what he thought.


    When the royal family, great nobles, and the military came together, Russell suddenly felt like he was being sucked into the center of the storm.


    He can maintain temporary stability, but these people do not allow an accident to exist on the outside.


    "Ahem! Excuse me!" Russell was in a moment of pride now. He would not express his position on such a matter, so he went directly to Truman.


    "Damn! I miscalculated! This seems to be a lot more complicated than I thought!" Russell was frightened as he escaped from the big bosses who were already at war with each other.


    There are demigods among these people!


    "You will have to face these people for the rest of the time." Truman reminded.


    "Ah..." Russell''s face wrinkled, with some resistance. Now he is still a researcher and scientist, not a politician, and he has a natural resistance to these things.


    "Once these weapons of yours are mass-produced, you are already qualified to break the balance. Coupled with the ''Church of the God of Craftsman'' behind you..." Truman''s words ended here. Russell was also a very smart person, thinking of many.


    "It''s difficult!" Russell will inevitably be a little numb. With the "Church of the God of Artisans" on his back, he will be fine, but he will inevitably be subject to various restrictions.


    "In the final analysis, the sequence is too low!" If he were a demigod, these people would not dare to force him like this.


    "Then I have a commission." Truman suddenly said, "It can help you escape from the vortex of the power struggle in the imperial capital."


    "What?" Russell asked subconsciously.


    "Go to sea!" Truman smiled, "I want to go to sea, and I want to hire you as my captain to drive the new sailboat you invented."


    "As for the reward, let''s just use the characteristics of the ''Alchemist''."


    Russell''s eyes widened suddenly, and he almost shouted "Big dog owner".


    Dream Castle is indeed as rich as any country. No, the entire world''s currency system was even formulated by others!


    This also makes the wealth of people born in Dream Castle unimaginable.


    With his status in the church, it is not difficult to obtain the Sequence 5 "Astronomist" trait, but it is too difficult for the "Alchemist" without the sacrifice of the church''s senior leaders.


    "Okay! Deal!" Russell didn''t even hesitate.


    "Do you know the reward is the difficulty of an ''Alchemist'' task?" Truman asked.


    "I know, but you''re not going to die, right?" Russell couldn''t tell the sequence where Truman was at at all, and couldn''t even tell whether he was an Extraordinary or not.


    But that didn''t stop him from deciding that this was a big shot!


    "Well...can I pay you in advance? I''ll apply for the ''Astronomist'' trait when I get back and get promoted as quickly as possible!"


    "Okay, but I may be going to sea soon. You''d better recruit your team and build a good ship as soon as possible." Truman ate the last piece of beef and decided to go to sea.


    At the end of the Fourth Age, the battlefield between Truman and the God of Death was mainly concentrated in the underworld, but the aftermath of the battle spread to the southern continent, so something called the violent sea was missing, and the shipping routes between the northern and southern continents were not interrupted.


    "I will do it as soon as possible. In half a month at most, I will be able to prepare everything."


    Russell will naturally take this commission seriously. The banquet is not over yet, but he is already planning to go to sea.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Truman and Bethel left the banquet together.


    "Hey, when did that person show up?" Russell belatedly discovered that there was a person sitting next to him.


    "But..." Russell intuitively felt that this man was stronger than all the demigods he had ever seen, even stronger than the mysterious Zaratul!


    "Is it an angel?!" Russell couldn''t help but wonder, "Is it the Duke of Dreams?"


    "Stop!" Russell quickly ended the association. Don''t think about everything. Get the "Alchemist" trait first!


    "Teacher, can I follow?" Bethel asked Truman.


    The family tradition of the Abraham family''s love of traveling has been passed down from Bethel.


    "Hmm...that''s fine, multiple companions are fine." Truman nodded.


    "Thank you, teacher!" Bethel smiled. This kind of trip would always remind him of the time when he followed his teacher to travel through the stars.


    "We have to pass through several islands and go straight to the southern continent. Finally, we may go to the abyss."


    Truman''s trip to sea this time was not just a whim, it was related to a big plan before the end.

 Chapter 204: Going to sea

    Chapter 204: Going to sea Just half a month later, Russell prepared everything and formally invited Truman to board the ship.


    As for Truman, he had nothing to prepare, so he set foot on this new sailboat with Bethel.


    "This is Mr. Meng, our employer this time!" Russell introduced Truman enthusiastically.


    Truman looked at the people behind Russell. Under the inherent inertia of fate, these people were the "Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse" in his memory.


    "Set sail! Let''s go find the endless treasures in the foggy sea together!"


    Russell was more excited than anyone else, and he drew his sword and pointed it at the vast ocean.


    "Is there really a treasure in the Misty Sea?" Someone nearby couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes." Truman looked at the sparkling sea. This was his second time going to sea.


    "The last treasure trove of the Trunsoest Empire is probably in the ocean."


    "The treasure trove of the Trunsoest Empire?" Russell gasped.


    He was just making fun of those mythical maritime legends, but were there really any?


    "Before the Trunsoest Empire was about to be destroyed and divided among other great nobles, its royal family loaded its last treasures onto a ship and sent it to the ocean."


    "Then can we find this treasure?" The last treasure of an empire royal family is absolutely amazing.


    "It''s difficult. The ship has been activated, and even the angels may not be able to catch it."


    The rest of the people looked regretful.


    The angel rank has exceeded the limit they can imagine, so naturally they don''t dare to have any ideas.


    "It''s okay, not all treasures will be angel-level!"


    "But we have to complete Mr. Meng''s commission first! Let''s set sail now!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Russell has been successfully promoted to a Sequence Five "Astronomist" in the past half month.


    In order to go to sea, he even specially created several corresponding "storm" path sealed objects.


    call!


    Russell summoned a strong wind, and the sailboat set sail towards the distant southern continent.


    But what even Captain Russell didn''t know was that after his ship sailed out of the port, there was a mighty undercurrent surging in the world.


    In that distant southern continent, the divided Balam Empire was no longer able to control the entire continent, and many places in it had already established independent countries.


    Among them, occupying the Pas River Valley and the Star Plateau are the Highland Kingdom and the Pas Kingdom.


    The orthodox organization in these two kingdoms is called the Rose School.


    The Rose School was founded by a group of prophets who received the oracle of the "Bound God" and gradually grew to rule the two kingdoms.


    The Rose School controls the "Prisoner" path, is led by the angel Reinette Tinichole, and believes in the "Bound God".


    This school advocates the concept of moderation and has strong control over one''s own desires. This is one of the reasons why the Rose School developed rapidly in the first place.


    But all this changed completely after the birth of a "Son of God".


    In a dark Gothic church, a human angel prays to a strange and sacred symbol.


    The few strokes of this symbol depict a huge shackles of desire, imprisoning all desires in the world.


    And this angel is wearing a complicated, gorgeous, dark and gloomy black dress. She has blond hair, red eyes, and a bright appearance.


    He is Reinette Tinichole, one of the two leaders of the Rose School.


    As for the other one, it is naturally the Son of God who has been born for hundreds of years but has not yet fully "mature" - Si''a.


    "Teacher, Sia claimed to have received instructions from God and has left the Highland Kingdom."


    A woman dressed very similar to Reinette Tinichole slowly appeared behind him, bowed her head and reported.


    This lady is a "puppet" with a stiff body and a dull expression. Only her eyes have the aura of life.


    "I...get it." Reinette Tinichole hadn''t moved or spoken for an unknown amount of time, and her voice was a little dry and hoarse.


    "Teacher, we..." Two ladies who were very similar in appearance and behavior sat quietly in the church without moving for a long time.


    But finally it was the lady who had just arrived who spoke.


    "More and more believers are turning to the Indulgence Sect, and the Extraordinaries over there will soon surpass us."


    "Sia...is he really the Son of God?"


    "Don''t worry." Reinette Tinichole slowly turned her head and glanced at her student, "I will handle it."


    The church became quiet again, and the teacher and students even stared at each other in silence.


    "Actually... I also received the oracle." The teacher spoke slowly, making the students'' eyes light up.


    "But I''m not sure whether our oracles are the same."


    "..." "Miss Puppet" fell silent.


    Ever since "Son of God" Sia came to the world to promote the ideas of the Indulgence School, the Rose School has shown signs of splitting.


    It''s just that her teacher is powerful enough and the "Son of God"''s growth process is long enough, which allows the current Rose School to maintain a situation where the two schools exist side by side.


    But the "Son of God" will eventually become the real "evil".


    "Our God..." "Miss Puppet" showed some sadness in her eyes.


    It is an open secret that the "Bound God" is not in good condition.


    "Don''t question God!" Reinette Tinichole said softly.


    "Yes!" "Miss Puppet" returned to her dull look.


    "I''m leaving first. If there is anything, please wait until I come back to deal with it." Reinette Tinichole glanced at "Miss Puppet", then her body became illusory and directly entered the spiritual world, heading towards the place marked by the oracle. And go.


    At this moment, Truman and his party finally arrived at their first destination after nine days of sailing at sea.


    Bayam, the largest seaport city on the continental route.


    This city was originally built by some adventurers from the two continents. Later, due to its superior geographical conditions, it became an inevitable hub for travel between the two continents.


    This is the territory of the Church of Storms and does not belong to any country.


    On the sea, no church can compare to the Church of Storms, and the fact that this city fell into the hands of the Church of Storms was the result of a long-term struggle.


    "We''re finally here!" Russell''s slightly dull eyes instantly burst into shining stars.


    Sailing is not as fun as imagined. The sea is the vastest, but it is also the most lonely place.


    "We''re almost there." Truman was also on the deck, looking at the city in his sight with a smile.


    All the actors are already in place, only Russell, the protagonist, and himself, the mastermind behind the scenes, are missing.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! I heard that Bayam''s most famous place is... hmm!" Russell winked and looked at Truman.


    "I refuse." Truman rolled his eyes. Russell, the old snake skin, must have been holding back his nerves.


    "I suggest you don''t go, otherwise you won''t know who will have the baby."


    It''s a pity that Russell still can''t understand the "horror" of this sentence.

 Chapter 205: Ruins

    Chapter 205: Ruins Let''s go! I''ll take you to see what the world of adults is!" Russell led his knights towards the most upscale "Red Theater".


    After accepting Truman''s employment, they were not short of money.


    "Well, do you think a man can give birth to a daughter?" Truman rubbed his chin, thoughtfully.


    Even if a daughter was born under the influence of an external god, Truman would probably be able to keep that daughter alive and let her grow up like an ordinary child.


    "Probably...it won''t work." Bethel looked at Russell and his entourage, as if he had thought of something, and his expression was a little strange.


    These days of getting along with each other made him understand the specialness of a soul that came down from "Origin Castle", but Russell probably didn''t want to try this kind of thing.


    "Tsk, that''s a pity. Don''t embarrass him." Truman shook his head gently, "Let''s go, we just need to wait."


    The fact that Russell brought the silver medal could not be hidden from the eyes of the outer gods, as if the "Fallen Mother Goddess" had been preparing to corrode him long ago.


    But now, he has probably entered another person''s field of vision.


    Yes, that silver medal can no longer be connected to "Origin Castle", but...who knows?


    Due to various factors, Russell is like a walking "Origin Castle" login account, and everyone wants to know more about it.


    After entering Byam, Truman and Bethel quickly disappeared into the city, and no one could track them.


    At the same time, two angels naturally entered the city.


    Bayam Storm Church, one of the largest storm churches in the world, controls an entire archipelago.


    Guarding this archipelago is a Sequence Three "Sea King" of the "Storm" path, Karat Cotman.


    He is the cardinal of the Church of Storms and one of the highest-ranking bishops in the Church of Storms.


    He looked no more than forty years old, tall and burly, with loose blue seaweed-like hair, and a terrifying storm seemed to be surging in his dark blue eyes.


    "Why do I feel that a disaster is coming?" At this moment, the cardinal''s body was tense, and he actually had an emotion that is difficult to appear among the members of the Church of Storms - fear.


    It seems that a disaster is coming, and the entire Bayam will collapse in a disaster.


    "Why is this happening?"


    Karat took a deep breath, suppressed his restless spirit, and prayed devoutly to the Lord of Storms.


    "The king who rules the sky, the emperor who rules the sea, the great god of storms..."


    "I pray that you will protect your believers and protect your territory..."


    Karat prayed tirelessly and devoutly, and finally received the revelation ten minutes later.


    boom!


    A blazing white thunder bombarded Kalat''s head, until the thunder was just at the limit of Kalat''s endurance, splitting his seaweed-like hair upside down, flashing with white light.


    Karat''s body twitched for a full three minutes before he gradually recovered.


    "God is angry?" Karat was inexplicably frightened.


    He was very used to being struck by lightning. After all, even he would irritably strike a thunderbolt when facing someone who dared to disturb him for more than ten minutes in a row.


    But what frightened him was that the power of this thunder seemed to be a little too powerful, just at the limit of his endurance. If it was any stronger, he might show signs of losing control.


    Karat didn''t have time to think about this problem. His eyes suddenly lost focus, and two pictures appeared in his mind.


    On a blue ocean, there is a latest sailing ship from the Solomon Empire, and its destination is Bayam.


    Another picture showed an inaccessible forest, with an indigenous ruins that had been abandoned for who knows how long.


    "The mutation is caused by these two things?" Karat focused on these two pictures.


    "Send all available ''Punishers'' to search for this ship and this ruins. If you find anything, please notify me as soon as possible!"


    Karat used sea water to represent the ships and ruins in the two paintings and distributed them.


    "Yes!" Bayam now has many free punishment agents. After receiving the task, he searched for relevant information as quickly as possible.


    "Could it be related to ''Poseidon'' Kavituwa?" Karat''s anger had been accumulated enough and was about to explode, but he still remained calm enough to analyze the current situation.


    "No, Kavitua has been hiding for so long. If he had the power to destroy Byam, he would have done it already."


    "This time it''s the erosion of external forces!"


    Karat''s eyes flashed with electricity as he waited quietly.


    "Your Excellency, the ship was discovered, but according to the intelligence we collected, the people on the ship got a treasure map and have entered the jungle!"


    Blazing white lightning exploded around Karat, and he flew directly into the jungle as quickly as possible. S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    "I am indeed the destined protagonist. I can find a treasure map even when I visit the Red Theater!" Walking in the jungle, Russell still did not forget to show off his "great achievements" last night.


    "Didn''t you just fight and rob someone? You are now on the blacklist of the Red Theater." The "Knight" complained at the side.


    It''s really hard to deal with things like jealousy and fights.


    "Hmph! That''s because the Red Theater''s standard is too low to accept those rude pirates." Russell hummed, proudly showing off the treasure map in his hand.


    This was obtained from a lucky pirate. After getting this thing, Russell and his party did not care about being jealous in the Red Theater, but came here as quickly as possible to explore the treasure.


    "Be smart, we''re almost there!" Russell''s face suddenly became solemn, sensing something.


    laugh!


    Suddenly, the towering ancient trees in the jungle began to dance, and the canes and leaves became murder weapons.


    "Guardian of the Stars!" Russell held his palm, and a starlight burst out and expanded from his palm, becoming a protective shield that blocked out all the leaves and vines.


    "fight back!"


    Russell''s "Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse" all have Sequence Six status and sufficient combat effectiveness. At this moment, each of them showed their extraordinary abilities and directly bulldozed the nearby ancient trees within ten meters.


    "Here we are!"


    Russell had already seen an altar similar to a pyramid.


    The altar is hidden in the jungle and has been covered by a layer of moss, but many of the simple statues can still be seen, ancient and mysterious.


    But it was also at this time that they were attacked by all the surrounding trees. It was a riot in the entire forest, as if it was covered by the sky.


    "Look at my Vulcan Cannon!"


    Russell took out a long cannon barrel from his back and shouted loudly, and a golden and illusory flame suddenly spurted out of the cannon barrel.


    These flames exude the majestic and pervasive breath of the sun, forming a sea of ??fire that spreads around.

 Chapter 206: Strange Tree

    Chapter 206: Strange Tree After the woods were actually burned down, Russell and others were able to truly step into the ruins.


    "This place has at least nearly a thousand years of history." Russell walked into the pyramid altar and carefully observed the carvings on it.


    "Is there a custom of devil worship here?" Others also discovered it.


    Russell walked closer and barely recognized the familiar traces on the carvings.


    "Not only that, but also a typical starry sky worship!" Russell''s pupils shrank and he saw a familiar star map on the mural.


    He is now an "astronomer", and studying the stars is a must, and the stars are also one of his sources of power.


    But in the "Church of Craftsmen", the study of the starry sky is also limited to a very narrow scope, and it is strictly forbidden to go beyond it.


    He could vaguely guess that there was a big secret involved, and he also sensed the danger.


    "Be careful, this may be more dangerous than we think."


    Russell''s face became serious.


    Tsk!


    There was an unusual sound coming from the ground, and everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    Behind the pyramid altar, a large tree that had fallen on the ground stood up from the ground, with countless vine tentacles covering everything.


    "Tree giant?" Russell recognized the tree giant. "I read in a book that the core of this thing is one of the materials of a certain demigod. It is very powerful!"


    "You protect me and support me, and I''ll deal with him!"


    Russell directly shrank into the protective circle of several people.


    "Attack!" The others also realized how difficult their opponent was, and various magic and physical attacks fell on the vine tentacles to buy Russell time.


    At this time, a little man made of metal appeared on Russell''s hand.


    This is a sealed object made from the characteristics of the "Alchemist" combined with the doll. It is Truman''s reward paid in advance.


    "Start!" Russell bit his finger and smeared the blood on the metal villain. At this time, Russell''s eyes became blurry and he lost consciousness.


    Kaka!


    The little metal man moved his hands and feet, and instantly became two meters tall. He turned into a metal giant and rushed towards the tree giant.


    After being contaminated with Russell''s blood, the metal villain was attached to Russell''s soul, controlled by him, and activated into the alchemy product of the "Alchemist".


    "Death!" Russell''s voice came from the metal giant''s mouth, and a starlight turned into a long sword. Russell held it in his hand and slashed at the tree giant.


    After becoming an "Astronomist", his frontal combat ability has been strengthened, and the "Alchemist" itself also possesses corresponding abilities.


    laugh!


    The long sword made of starlight instantly cut off most of the tree giant''s tentacles, but this also angered the tree giant. The sky full of leaves and tentacles surged to completely submerge the metal giant.


    "Record, sun!" Golden light suddenly flashed in the metal giant''s eyes, and an illusory book of records bloomed with circles of golden flames.


    These golden flames burned all the leaves, and the next moment, the metal giant suddenly flashed behind the tree giant.


    This is the "flash" of "traveler".


    Click!


    The tree giant''s body suddenly froze.


    The spiritual thread of "Secret Puppet Master".


    The tree giant still wanted to resist, but in the next moment it forgot what it needed to do, and could only be controlled until death.


    The "stealing" of "dream thieves" is stealing that can directly affect the thinking level.


    It was Russell who had just stolen the tree giant''s idea of ??resistance and deepened its control over the tree giant''s spiritual thread.


    After becoming a Sequence Five, Russell, combined with the abilities he obtained from the silver medal, was able to crush ordinary Sequence Fives and compete with ordinary demigods.


    This is also a manifestation of the superiority of Silver Medal, which will be more obvious once Russell becomes a demigod.


    "Death!" The starlight sword in Russell''s hand directly penetrated the tree giant.


    It''s not that he didn''t have the idea of ????keeping the tree giant as a marionette, but it was really impossible. He would have to pay a big price to use the metal giant.


    It will randomly drain the life force of a creature. If the enemy''s life force is not drained in time, it will backfire on Roselle''s body.


    Buzz!


    The three-meter tree man''s vitality was extremely terrifying, but it was completely absorbed by the metal giant in a few moments and turned into a dead tree.


    Russell''s body woke up instantly, recovered the metal giant that had turned back into a golden man, and got the core of the tree giant at the same time. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is demigod material and extremely valuable.


    "Good harvest!" Russell looked at the core of the tree man and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Let''s move on!"


    Russell was satisfied and continued to move forward with the knight.


    Old Storm Dove is still on his way.


    ...


    At this time, Bayam and the "Punishers" rushed to the depths of the jungle. Ordinary people did not feel it, but the local faith that had been in conflict with the Church of Storms for many years had some reaction.


    Thick black clouds covered the entire city, and the wind and waves were rolling, seeming to set off a tsunami that would destroy the entire city.


    "Quiet." At the intersection of the spiritual world and the real world, Truman gently pressed down with one hand, and a blue-black sea snake the size of a palace was suppressed to the ground and unable to move.


    This is "Poseidon" Kavitua.


    "''Book of Natural Disasters''?" Truman followed a certain connection and glanced at the Book of Natural Disasters. He ignored it and instead looked at Reinette Tinichole who came to him.


    "Tolzner asked you to come to see me?" Truman understood the mummy''s thoughts and popped up a dream gold coin.


    "Do what you are supposed to do."


    "..." Reinette Tinichole silently put away the gold coins, bowed deeply and then turned into a phantom and left.


    Throughout the whole process, He didn''t say a word, just like a mummy.


    Of course, Truman didn''t care about this, and he and Bethel walked directly into the ruins that Russell was attacking.


    "This is..." The scene inside the pyramid shocked Russell and others.


    Countless bones were piled up outside the altar. Judging from the posture, it should be that the entire ethnic group was drained of life by the altar in an instant.


    "Why?!" Even evil gods need believers, and such genocide is rare.


    "Things related to the starry sky are indeed extremely evil!" Russell waded out of the bones and approached the central altar.


    The scene of the altar gradually appeared in everyone''s eyes. It was a strange tree with an entity, composed of human corpses and bones, with countless tumors and flowers. On the surface of the tree were countless human faces, with unspeakable pain and silent wailing. .


    The moment they saw this tree, Russell and others suffered a terrifying mental shock.


    There was an illusory and bright starry sky unfolding above the strange tree. The stars were shining like eyes, and these eyes were looking at Russell.


    To be more precise, it was the silver medal on Russell''s chest.

 Chapter 207: Siya

    Chapter 207: Siya Souls that do not belong to this era are stained with the breath of gray fog."


    When Russell and others were frightened by the strange tree and the illusory starry sky, a "person" came out from behind the strange tree.


    He is still a human being, but in his basic human form, he is a monster that cannot be concealed.


    A large black robe covered up all the deformities, but the outline of the black robe could also tell what kind of deformed monster this was.


    The monster stretched out his hand to Russell.


    In Russell''s eyes, the arm suddenly swelled to a height of ten meters. Its surface was dark and sticky, with strange protrusions, either human faces, skulls, or eyes.


    He is the divine son of today''s Rose School, Si''a.


    He has not truly become a "god", but he does have a "god" characteristic in his body and is more powerful than ordinary angels.


    His appearance caused Russell and the others to lose control, and their bodies began to undergo various changes.


    "Close your eyes!" A cool feeling came from his chest. Russell suddenly woke up and shouted loudly. A golden symbol suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    This is the divine companion of the "God of Craftsmen". A symbol of high enough status helped Russell block the pollution from angels.


    He subconsciously wanted to "travel" with his knight, but at this moment, a ghostly shadow walked out in front of him.


    The shadow suddenly expanded into a huge rag doll, wearing a black Gothic dress with countless mysterious symbols and entangled with countless thorns. Its eyes were as red as blood.


    He faced the attacking black arm, his closed mouth opened, but he didn''t make a sound.


    But at the same time, Si''a opposite him also opened his mouth, silent curses in a fierce exchange of words.


    The two "prisoners" fought silently and fiercely through the angels, but it was obvious that the "god" had the advantage. The clothes on the giant rag doll began to be stained with mucus, or the rag doll''s ears became long and furry.


    At the same time, the dark arm was about to fall down.


    The thorns outside the body of the rag doll transformed by Reinette Tinichole began to break, and her own desires were constantly being aroused by the black arm.


    The indulgent party doesn''t care about the boiling of desire at all, and can even use it to deal with the temperate party.


    At this moment, a piece of white cloth stained with yellow mucus suddenly appeared in Reinette Tinichole''s hand.


    This white cloth belt has gone through too many years and is stained by ashes, but this will not change its nature.


    He comes from the oldest mummy, which is the current "Bound God" and the past god of spiritual things, Torzna.


    The white cloth belt is the shroud of the mummy, which symbolizes the concept of "temperance" and the authority of the "bound one".


    The surging desire in Renette Tinichole''s eyes was directly suppressed, and then the white shroud in her hand unfolded, exerting some strange characteristics, directly restraining Si''a''s power, and threw it into the Deep in the spiritual world.


    He turned his head to look at Russell one last time, then went directly into the depths of the spiritual world and transferred the battlefield.


    "Huh!" Russell and his party survived the disaster and realized how dangerous the mysterious world was. They were just searching for a lost indigenous treasure.


    "Are those two angels?" Russell''s Adam''s apple rolled.


    "..." The other people were still frightened and did not dare to speak.


    But at the moment when Russell was most relaxed, the strange tree on the altar suddenly shook, and the shadow of the illusory starry sky suddenly turned into a stream of light and fell towards Russell''s body.


    "Damn! Still coming?!" Russell''s eyes widened, and he even grabbed the silver medal on his chest and threw it out.


    The only thing in his body that could withstand this force might be this mysterious silver medal.


    The silver medal hummed softly, as if it had turned into a shield, isolating space, and countless layers of space were taking shape in front of Russell.


    The starlight was blocked, and Russell breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, the roar of thunder suddenly sounded in Russell''s ears.


    Storm Dove has arrived!


    A terrifying lightning storm exploded directly inside the pyramid, and electric snakes struck the strange tree.


    Karat came to the inside of the pyramid with the strong wind, just in time to make up the final blow.


    "Huh?" Russell suddenly felt something was wrong. After the strange tree was chopped to death, a pink brilliance directly turned into an arrow, merged with the starlight, and shot through the countless layers of space barriers, touching Arriving at Russell''s body!


    "Ah!" Russell''s belly suddenly swelled, like a woman about to give birth. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hey!" Suddenly a laugh came from Russell''s ears. A palm reached out from the void, grabbed Russell''s body directly, soothed the "child" in his belly, and then the palm held all the children. People are drawn into the spirit world.


    Karat wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Lightning raged, but it could only smash the altar into pieces.


    "Damn it!" Karat suppressed his anger and roared, "Find them! Now! Now!"


    ...


    After the shroud banished Si''a to the spiritual world, Truman, who had been watching the show, had already taken action.


    His target has always been Si''a, and he is just waiting for Reinette Tinichole to reasonably send Si''a to him.


    During the whole process, he could not come forward, but Torzner''s arrangement was powerful enough. The real effect of the shroud was to temporarily isolate Si''a from the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    This is the authority and power of the "bound one". In a sense, bondage is also a kind of isolation, similar to Bethel''s space stripping, which separates people from their destiny and achieves a hidden effect.


    "Tolzner''s child is really ugly. No wonder he wraps himself up as a mummy every time he appears." Truman joked.


    The moment he saw Si''a, Si''a had lost all ability to resist.


    The share of "divine evil" he possesses is actually the share that Truman gave to Tolzner in the third era, clearly bearing the mark of Truman''s dream.


    It''s just that this dream mark is somewhere between real and fake. With Truman''s current status, unless the "Mother Tree of Desire" enters the earth in its true form, it cannot be detected.


    "Remember, your father is Torzner, but your mother is not that strange tree."


    Truman just planted such a hint for Sia. Under the power of "dream", such a hint would have the effect of "all wishes come true".


    He once convinced Badheir and Azik Eggers to betray their father, but this time it was the other way around.


    "I am a child of the ''Bound God''."


    This has always been the origin of Si''a''s self-proclaimed "Son of God".


    His attributes and everything come from the "Bound God."

 Chapter 208: Children

    Chapter 208: Children I am a child of the ''Bound God''." Si''a was dazzled until he remembered this sentence completely in his heart.


    "Very good." Truman nodded with satisfaction. He turned around and looked around. The outside world was Reinette Tinichole. This angel was rushing here, but his speed seemed to be in slow motion, in a very slow motion. Speed ??is approaching here.


    In this space bound by the shroud, Truman accelerated the flow of time. Until now, Si''a has completed deep transformation, but the outside world may not have finished even a second.


    "After I leave, you will forget all this."


    He will forget, but the mark will not disappear, it will just turn into a false state.


    Truman glanced at Si''a, and then directly removed his power, turning into a dreamy bubble and disappearing without a trace.


    The flow of time returned to normal instantly, and no one could notice anything was wrong.


    "Roar!" Si''a''s eyes instantly became clear, and he roared angrily. Using the power of the "gods" in his body, his two arms instantly tore open the enclosed space formed by the shroud.


    Because of the will of the "Bound God", he has never been able to completely become a "god", but he can still mobilize his power.


    The shroud returned to Reinette Tinichole''s hands. Sia glanced at Russell, who had been eroded by the starlight, and his body transformed into countless rays of crazy and raging light and shadow, and left here directly.


    The goal has been initially achieved, and God will not blame Him.


    In His eyes, this is actually a war between God and the "Bound One", and both He and Reinette Tinichole are just the executors of their respective gods, fighting around a soul that does not belong to this era. A game.


    His side now has the upper hand. All it takes is for him to become a true "god" and the Temperance Sect of the Rose School of Thought will be completely wiped out.


    And the "bound ones" who have lost their believers will definitely be completely eroded by the "Mother Tree of Desire" that is greater than the true God and become a container.


    "Hiss!" Sia''s final roar echoed in the spirit world. Reinette Tinique watched all this in silence, returned to her normal form, and left silently.


    He has completed the task God gave Him.


    "Teacher." Bethel also returned to Truman at this time.


    "How about it?" sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I stopped Antigonus," Bethel answered.


    "Sure enough," Truman shook his head. The current connection between "Half Fool" and "Origin Castle" is close enough, and he can faintly detect the aura of "Origin Castle".


    "Don''t worry about him, it''s not time for the ''Origin Castle'' to appear yet."


    "Huh?" Truman turned around and saw Russell, whose belly was beginning to bulge and was about to give birth.


    "Hey!" He reached out and penetrated the space to pull Russell and others from the ruins.


    "Ah!" Russell suddenly let out a terrified scream.


    "I...I..." Russell looked at his bulging belly and felt an unimaginable impact on his worldview.


    "You''re fine. There''s more. It''s probably a boy." Truman pressed Russell''s hand and explored it a little, then stretched out his finger to show the appearance of the child in Russell''s belly.


    It was a strange baby with all four limbs and an extremely huge head. If you look carefully, you can see the tree lines on the child''s skin, which shines with a strange luster.


    "Gu!" Russell, who was fearless, was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. He forced a smile and said, "Can you take it off for me?"


    "Are you sure?" Truman raised an eyebrow, "This is your own flesh and blood."


    "Sure! Sure!" Russell finally saw that this capitalist had no good intentions.


    "What a pity." Truman''s face was full of pity, "I quite like children."


    A child''s pure soul and unbridled imagination fit perfectly with "dream".


    Of course, this refers to normal children.


    Truman didn''t waste any more time and pointed at Russell''s bulging belly. The formed fetus turned into a dreamy bubble. There was an illusory starlight in the dreamy bubble and Truman took it in his hand.


    Buzz... At this moment, Truman subconsciously looked at the sky.


    The dark clouds that had not completely dispersed were instantly penetrated by starlight.


    The stars appear during the day!


    At this moment, many astronomers discovered this star with a huge increase in light, which completely exceeded the normal category.


    But before these astronomers had time to study the strange behavior of the star, a black velvet curtain completely blocked the star''s light.


    That is the "Night Goddess".


    Truman saw the night curtain and nodded slightly. Amanisis was still very reliable.


    The gods were probably paying attention to him at this time.


    "Is it weird? I set the location in Bayam, but Leodro actually resisted?"


    Such thoughts passed away in a flash, and Truman stopped paying attention to them.


    But the real thing is that Leodro couldn''t hold it back.


    Click!


    A bolt of thunder hit Karat on the head, causing his body to tremble slightly and his hair to stand on end.


    "God...is he blaming me for my inability to do things well?" The "Sea King" was frightened again.


    On the other side, Russell''s abdomen had returned to normal size.


    "I have to thank you for using this magical method instead of directly cutting open my stomach to take out the monster." Russell''s voice was still a little difficult.


    "This world is so crazy..."


    "Just get used to it." Truman felt the same way.


    "What was that just now?" Russell asked, and he caught Truman''s eyes looking at the sky.


    "Having some knowledge without enough character support, just knowing it is a kind of pollution." Truman shook his head.


    Russell fell silent, and his mentality underwent some subtle changes.


    "I''m too arrogant." Russell''s face was tense, and it took a long time for him to calm down.


    Truman glanced at Russell in surprise. With such a realization, this crime was not in vain.


    "I am still confident in myself, but I will be more cautious in the future!" Russell hung the silver medal around his neck again, as if he had completed a sublimation of his life.


    "Let''s go, that ''Sea King'' is coming after us." Truman turned his head and looked at the thunder raging in the jungle in the distance.


    Now that they were back on the sailboat, the crew had begun to weigh anchor.


    "Okay!" Russell resurrected with full health, began to mobilize magical items, and started the sailboat.


    "Where should we go next? Is it still the southern continent?"


    "No, let''s go straight into the Sea of ??Mist and look for the ''abyss''!"


    Truman looked at the ray of starlight in his hand and changed his mind.


    The "Mother Tree of Desire" has now been stimulated once, and the arrangement on Si''a''s body is also perfect, so there is no need to go to the Southern Continent again.


    "Okay!" Truman is the employer, he has the final say. Russell turned the ship''s bow and headed towards the Misty Sea.

 Chapter 209: Ghost Ship

    Chapter 209: Ghost Ship The sailing ship "Roselle" plunged into the vast sea, heading towards the dangerous and treacherous sea of ??fog.


    Due to the smooth shipping routes between the north and south continents, few people set foot in this foggy sea, making it a stronghold for pirates.


    The legendary abyss is even further than the Sea of ??Mist, and one must cross this dangerous sea.


    "Will we encounter the legendary ghost ship?"


    Russell and others were bored and chatting about some ghost ships that were rumored by pirates in the Misty Sea.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen a lucky pirate come over."


    "Save it, last time we killed a ship of pirates, and the bad reputation has spread. No more pirates will dare to challenge us, so we can be happy and relaxed."


    "Captain!" Suddenly, a panicked cry came from the other side of the ship.


    Russell and others instantly entered a fighting state and came to the other side of the ship, looking at a giant ship gradually approaching them in the distance.


    "This is..." Russell and others were shocked.


    "This is the ghost ship you have been thinking about."


    Truman and Bethel also walked out of their respective rooms, looking a little surprised at the approaching giant ship.


    This is really not what attracted him.


    Back then, after he killed the "Night Emperor" Trunsoest, he only took away the brass book, but he did not take away the three Sequence Ones.


    Probably one of the three subsequent sequences fell into the hands of the Trunsoest family, and it should be on this ship now.


    "Is it the ghost ship of the Trunsoest Empire?!" Russell''s face was a little solemn. After the last lesson, he was indeed a lot more cautious.


    Now facing the ghost ship, the first thing he considered was whether there was any trap in the ghost ship.


    "Come closer." Truman narrowed his eyes slightly and turned to Russell.


    "...Okay!" With the support of the boss, Russell''s waist straightened instantly.


    Since the last time, Russell has learned that if Truman is not an angel now, he is not much different, and there is also an unknown Mr. Abraham.


    Russell slowed down the ship and let the ghost ship gradually get closer. But strangely, the giant ghost ship stopped at a dangerous distance, with the two sides facing each other across the sea.


    This ghost ship is at least three times larger than their ship, and it looks like a sea fortress.


    "There seems to be someone up there, should we go there?" Russell asked after confirming.


    "You come with me." Truman glanced at the ghost ship and prepared to take Bethel and Russell aboard.


    "Green, guard our ship!" Russell distributed some magical items in his hand to his knights, and he flashed directly onto the giant ghost ship with Truman and Bethel.


    "Isn''t this too big?" Russell came to the deck and realized that the space here seemed to have been extended dozens of times, and it was magnificent and antique.


    Where is the boat? It is simply a palace on the sea!


    "Welcome distinguished guests to board the ship!" A beautiful maid came over and bowed gently to Truman and others.


    This beautiful maid is wearing a classic maid dress, with fair skin and a delicate face, like a blooming lily.


    You can doubt the combat effectiveness of the Trunsoest Empire''s army, but you cannot doubt the beauty of its domestic ladies.


    It seems that because of their queen, the appearance of the ladies of the Trunsoest Empire was generally higher than that of the Solomon Empire.


    "Hiss! It''s so beautiful!" Russell''s eyes widened.


    At this moment, Truman''s face was slightly distorted.


    Even the slightly old-fashioned Bethel frowned and resisted a little.


    "Thank you for your compliment, sir." The maid glanced at Russell with a bright smile.


    "Stop being so silly!" Truman patted Russell on the shoulder to wake him up.


    "Distinguished guests, please follow me." The maid led the way and led the three of them into the palace on the sea.


    "What''s the principle?" Russell woke up, looked at the palace on the sea, and tried to analyze it with his own knowledge.


    "Because of the rules." Truman was familiar with this kind of power.


    "Rules? Rules of the Trunsoest Empire?" Russell wanted to have records about the Trunsoest Empire.


    Most of the records of that empire buried in history have been obscured, but what little remains prove that it was a country that paid great attention to laws and regulations.


    "The ''arbitrator'' approach?"


    The three of them were led by the maid to the deepest part of the palace. They saw dozens of maids along the way!


    "This is really a palace!" Russell was really envious.


    Soon they arrived at the deepest palace. It didn''t feel like they were on the sea at all. It felt like they were in the palace of the Solomon Empire.


    "Welcome to my palace." A joking, lazy voice came from the palace.


    The palace door slowly opened, and more than twenty male and female servants stood on both sides to welcome the three of them.


    And sitting on the highest throne was a young man wearing a classical magician''s robe and a pointed hat.


    The man''s eyes swept across Truman and Bethel, and landed on Russell.


    "Ah! How interesting!" He adjusted the monocle on his eyes and seemed to be very interested in something about Russell. A gleam of light on the monocle shone in Russell''s eyes.


    Russell subconsciously took half a step back, feeling a terrifying force acting on his soul.


    And at the next moment, all the servants in the palace looked at Russell, S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, the beautiful maids who had just ushered Russell and others into the palace took out crystal monocles of the same shape from their pockets and put them on their right eyes at the same time.


    They looked at Russell at the same time, the corners of their mouths curved in a similar way, and their eyes flashed with a similar light. Then they spoke at the same time, saying the same sentence in different voices.


    "Ah! How interesting!"


    All the voices converged into one sound wave, impacting Russell''s sanity.


    At this moment, the terror in Russell''s heart reached its peak, and a chill enveloped his body, making him stagnant and unable to move his thoughts.


    "Oh, stop making trouble!"


    Truman tapped Russell on the shoulder to remove the terrifying pressure. It was the pressure caused by Amon''s own personality. For Russell, who also mastered the ability of "Stealer", the oppression was too terrifying. .


    "This..." Russell woke up as if from a dream, his fear and panic were eliminated, and he found himself again.


    "Is everyone the same person?" His tone was difficult.


    "Yes, they are all parasitized.".


    "Parasite"?


    Russell thought of this name, he was familiar with it, the demigod of the "Stealer" path.


    He even made a preview, imagining what kind of abilities he would choose from the "parasite" after becoming a demigod.


    At this moment, the ability of "parasitism" showed its most terrifying aspect in front of him.

 Chapter 210: Amon’s plan

    Chapter 210: Amon��s plan Teacher, long time no see." Amon looked at Truman and said hello with a smile.


    "Why did you come to me?" Truman and others sat down aside, and Amon''s clone came to pour tea.


    "It''s been a long time since I last saw the teacher." The person who poured the tea was the maid who had just welcomed them in from the outside world. She wore a crystal monocle, but her eyes never left Russell.


    Russell''s face turned slightly pale, which was the aftereffect of being frightened just now.


    Amon also noticed the "Origin Castle" aura on Russell''s body.


    He couldn''t help but look at Truman, who raised his eyebrows and raised his chin slightly.


    Amon was immediately eager to try, and his body excitedly wanted to use the "loophole" to jump up to Origin Castle, but at a certain moment his body froze.


    He looked at the gray mist above the spiritual world and sensed something.


    "Huh? It''s actually a fake?"


    But Amon is indeed Amon, and he has a deeper perception of this "Origin Castle" aura.


    A certain kind of enlightenment directly appeared in Amon''s mind. If he dared to jump into "Origin Castle" with the help of this connection, then "Origin Castle" would definitely use all its power to suppress it severely.


    This was the state when Truman boarded Origin Castle before. S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The lines on the silver medal are completely isolated from the "Origin Castle". If you forcefully jump through the creation of a "loophole", you will definitely be judged as "Dream Entry" by the "Origin Castle".


    Then you need to kill them with all your strength.


    But now Amon is completely unable to withstand that kind of attack.


    "Fortunately, I knew it wouldn''t be that easy." Amon gave up on Russell and looked at Truman, not very disappointed.


    "Why is this ship in your hands?" Truman took a sip of black tea, which tasted pretty good, and then he looked at Amon and asked.


    "Don''t forget, I was also the Duke of Trunsoest Empire back then."


    "So you parasitized the emperor''s family?" Bethel''s face didn''t look good.


    "It''s just one of them." Amon''s expression did not change at all, and he did not take this matter seriously at all.


    "You!" Bethel''s eyes sparkled.


    "If you want to fight, go away!" Truman reached out and grabbed it, directly isolating the space where the two angel kings were. At this moment, Bethel understood what Truman meant, and a terrifying lightning burst out in his eyes. storm.


    The two angel kings had a very friendly sparring session.


    Truman shook his head and poured a cup of tea for Russell next to him.


    "Is Mr. Abraham Mr. Door?" Russell listened to all the conversations and made the most reasonable and incredible guess.


    "Yes." Truman never thought of hiding it.


    "..." Russell glanced at Truman, nodded slightly, picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    Everything is left unsaid.


    "This is the battle between the angels of the ''Apprentice'' and the ''Stealer'' path." Russell looked on with dazzled eyes. Of course, this was under the condition that Truman''s space barrier blocked the pollution.


    He is already close to the status of a demigod, and even within a few months, his research on the starry sky has reached a limit, and he will soon be able to digest the "astronomer''s" potion and prepare to be promoted to a demigod.


    At that time, he will become a high-sequence demigod, and then choose three demigod-level abilities from the silver medal.


    The fight between the two angel kings lasted only a short time. After the space barrier was removed, Amon, who had not yet collected all the characteristics, was slightly inferior. The pointed soft hat on his head was slightly collapsed, and the classical robe on his body was also Slightly charred.


    "It hurts a little." Amon gently adjusted his monocle, but still kept a smile on his lips.


    "You haven''t answered me yet, why is this ship in your hands?" Truman asked again.


    "Of course it''s because I need it." Amon said matter-of-factly.


    It has been more than a thousand years since the ghost ship of the Trunsoest Empire was put into the Sea of ??Mist. It is the last afterglow of an empire.


    Even an angel would find it extremely difficult to find it in the vast sea.


    Amon also put a lot of thought into it.


    "You are my teacher." Amon looked at Truman.


    "...it''s not time yet." Truman shook his head gently.


    "Does that mean you will give it to me when the time comes?" Amon''s monocle flashed with light.


    It was at this time that Amon felt that his father was too wise to let him become a student of Dreams early.


    Unlike that "paranoid", I haven''t gathered the materials yet.


    Of course, He is also missing one now.


    "It depends on your performance." Truman dropped these words, and then left the ghost ship with Bethel and Russell.


    This place has become Amon''s private palace, and there is no value in exploring it at all.


    Soon, they returned to the "Roselle".


    "I have already negotiated with the owner of the ghost ship, and the two sides will not go to war!"


    Russell announced loudly, lifting his guard.


    Everyone on the ship breathed a sigh of relief. The size of this ghost ship made it difficult for people to resist.


    "Now, let''s continue heading towards the ''abyss''!" Russell took the helm again and headed towards the abyss according to the established route.


    The only difference from the previous one is that this ship is followed by a ghost ship that can be called a sea fortress.


    "Why did you come here again?" Truman looked at Amon speechlessly. He thought Amon would sneak away in a reasonable manner.


    "Making a choice that doesn''t conform to your guess is also a kind of fraud." Amon chuckled.


    "Besides, you are the center of attention in the world right now, and following you is the most interesting thing in the world."


    "It''s up to you." Truman didn''t care about him anymore. Amon didn''t try to parasitize Russell and others in front of Truman, and they lived in peace all the way.


    And gradually, the abyss is ahead.


    laugh!


    The starlight fell, cutting all the strange fishmen trying to climb onto the ship into two pieces.


    But the next moment, there was a huge gray-black hand grabbing the edge of the ship, climbing up quickly, and the squirming pieces of flesh wanted to completely occupy the ship.


    "Purify!" A sun appeared in Russell''s hand.


    The sun is also a star. "Astronomers" were called "astrologers" in ancient times, and they can draw on the power of the sun.


    The sun emitted a strong purifying light, forcing out the dark shadow under the water. It was a demonic body composed of countless corpses, with several heads leaking pus around its neck.


    Russell directly threw the sun in his hand into the sea.


    With a bang, all the demons disappeared.


    "We are really close to the abyss." Russell breathed a sigh of relief, using the starlight to see the scenery several sea miles away.


    "...It is indeed the most evil and filthy place in the world." Russell felt that his soul was trembling.


    A "hole" in the world appeared in the vast sea, and all the filth and evil in the world were concentrated here.


    "We''re here!" Truman and others also came to Russell''s side, looking at the abyss that looked like a miracle.


    This is probably the first time someone has actually taken a boat to the abyss.

 Chapter 211: Current Situation of the Abyss

    Chapter 211: Current Situation of the Abyss This is a place that can corrode all living things and make all living things fall into filth!" The crew members on the ship were a little scared.


    "Just park the ship here." Truman ordered, and then he held his hand, and a light curtain enveloped the entire ship to isolate it from pollution.


    "Let''s go!" Truman stepped off the deck and headed towards the abyss.


    Also going with him were Bethel and Ammon.


    Russell blinked, frowned, gritted his teeth for the last time, and followed directly. It was an abyss, a place where no adventurer had ever been.


    Who is not curious! ?


    "You guys wait here for me to come back!"


    "You? Ha." Amon glanced at Russell in surprise, "This is the first time I saw a fishhook take the initiative to reach the fish''s mouth."


    "Hmph!" Russell ignored Amon, who had played a terrifying prank on him before, and directly pulled the silver medal off his chest.


    The lines on the silver medal naturally gave off an aura that protected him.


    Amon blinked, "This thing is very good, can you lend it to me to play with?"


    "No." Russell followed Truman closely.


    "Tsk!" Amon stretched out his hand, but was unable to steal what he wanted.


    This silver medal is Truman''s compensation to Russell and cannot be stolen.


    The group of them stepped on the black sea water, showing no sign of sinking. Gradually, a thick mist spewed out from the abyss, covering their sight.


    "What the hell is all this?" A small sun appeared in Russell''s hand, lighting up the road ahead.


    Soon, they saw a mountain peak growing in the sea.


    The peak is thousands of meters above sea level, like the horn of a living monster.


    "This is the corner of the abyss." Bethel replied from the side.


    This "Abyss" is the highest person in the "Abyss" path, and is the Demon Lord Fabuti. Of course, He also has a new name, which is the "Dark Side of the Universe".


    The entire horn was broken off by Sasril from Farbuti''s demonic body when he sealed Farbuti, and it fell here.


    Russell looked down at the water surface where the devil''s horn had broken open. It was completely dark, and he felt that there was a real abyss inside, with no end or limit.


    clatter! Amon took a stone from somewhere and threw it into the darkness.


    The stone fell for an unknown distance, making no sound, as if it had been swallowed up.


    "There''s something wrong with the situation." Truman suddenly sighed.


    "Is it because I didn''t see any trace of him?" Bethel asked.


    "Almost." Truman waved his hand, and a dreamy phosphorescence revealed the entire scene under the devil''s horns.


    It was an absolutely dead world. There was no life in the land of that world, only corpses, endless corpses of demons.


    The corpses of all the demons were stacked together abnormally, as if they had suffered the same death at the same moment.


    There is an unknown fear spreading in the abyss, and deathly silence envelopes everyone''s heart. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "All the demonic characteristics in the abyss are gone." Bethel''s face was solemn when faced with this strange situation.


    You must know that at least half of the demons in this world live in the abyss.


    But now these low- and middle-level demons are all dead, and even their characteristics are gone.


    "It was probably all sucked away in an instant. It''s really a powerful force." Amon was actually a little envious.


    "I''m going down for a while, you guys just stay here."


    Truman stared at the abyss for a long time, frowning slightly. This was a huge change from when he came here.


    "Okay!" Bethel agreed, and even Amon had no idea of ??going down.


    Truman stretched out his hand to make a hole in the space and jumped directly.


    "Is this safe?" Russell couldn''t help but ask.


    "When the teacher is here, nothing can trouble him." Bethel explained to Russell with a chuckle.


    "Is he more powerful than ''Mr. Door''?" Russell rolled his eyes and started to test him in various ways.


    "Of course!" Bethel looked solemn.


    "Is it possible that he is really a true god?" This is already the highest level that Russell knows.


    "..." Bethel didn''t know what Russell was thinking, so he pondered for a while.


    "More than one true god has died in his hands." Amon suddenly said, looking at Russell with interest, and was very happy to see his expression of shock and speechlessness.


    "Teacher is not a person who kills gods indiscriminately!" Bethel couldn''t help but explain.


    Russell''s face was even more distorted. When did the word "god" come together with the word "indiscriminate killing"? !


    Under the endless abyss, Truman walked smoothly in the cracks of space, heading towards the bottom of the abyss where he had been.


    Before the ancient Sun God reached the top, he, Amanisis and Lilith came here once and tricked Fabuti at that time.


    But now he alone is enough.


    "Open the door"!


    Truman put his hand in the void and twisted it gently.


    It was as if a door had been opened, and Truman directly entered the bottom world of the abyss.


    boom!


    Before Truman could step into the bottom of the abyss, a wave of terror composed of starlight had already hit the space door he opened, trying to seal it completely.


    "Fabouti?" Truman asked softly, but in fact, he had switched his state, and now he was the "Supreme Dream" who had initially mastered the power of "Dream"!


    His words also have the meaning of "all your wishes come true" and "fantasies come true".


    His name is "Fabuti", so the person leading this attack cannot be the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    The difference is huge.


    Sure enough, after his wish came true, the impact of the Sea of ??Starlight weakened, allowing Truman to step directly into that space.


    "It''s you!" Fabuti''s demonic whispers rang in Truman''s ears. His fear of Truman was second only to the Creator of the Third Age who held him in the abyss and couldn''t move.


    "That''s right, I''m here to visit the prison." Truman''s eyes flashed with phosphorescence, and he instantly understood the situation at the bottom of the abyss.


    The first thing he saw was the center of the bottom of the abyss, where a shadow was moving.


    And above the shadow, there was a gray-white mist surging.


    "Sure enough, it''s still the same thing." Truman was not very surprised.


    At the end of the Fourth Age, the Western Continent seal of the "Lord of Mysteries" had been repaired by him and Bethel, but there were always some places that he ignored, such as the abyss.


    This is a filthy place in the world, and it has some kind of indescribable connection with the "shadow world" of the source material, so it is most vulnerable to erosion.


    This was the original intention of the ancient Sun God to seal this place. While imprisoning Fabuti, he also asked him to guard this "weakness" as a "jailer".


    But now, it seems that the "Devil Monarch" Farbuti can no longer stand it.

 Chapter 212: Cleaning

    Chapter 212: Cleaning Save me!" Farbuti looked at Truman and actually said such a sentence.


    Truman was surprised, but he thought that this was the most cunning devil leader, and for him, begging for mercy was nothing.


    "dream!"


    But in the next moment, Truman felt something in his heart, and his previous "wish to come true" failed.


    So now it is no longer Fabuti who is speaking, but the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    "Have you eroded Farbuti to this extent? You can even cover it with consciousness." Truman took a breath.


    Has He eroded Fabuti into this over thousands of years? This one even allowed Torzna to give birth to Sia.


    This method is too powerful.


    "It''s because..." Truman looked at the world composed of shadows with emotion.


    His eyes flashed as if he had penetrated the gray-white mist and saw the scene in the world.


    Countless demon ghosts are surging, and concepts such as desire, curse, evil, and corruption are flowing like water, echoing each other to some extent with the starlight that permeates the bottom of the abyss.


    "''Shadow World''..."


    The power that has penetrated the "Shadow World" over the years has been used by the "Mother Tree of Desire", deepening the erosion of the world.


    The "Shadow World" was originally torn from the "Mother Tree of Desire", and it is very reasonable for the mother tree to retain control of its power.


    This also shows that Truman came to the right time. If it takes another two hundred years, we still don''t know how far it will develop.


    "You have no chance." Truman reached out and took out the Book of Dreams from nothingness.


    Buzz!


    As if the whole world was trembling, the illusory starry sky at the bottom of the abyss suddenly lit up, and a bright star burst out with endless flames like the sun.


    The "shadow world" suppressed by the gray-white mist also seems to have power surging, attracting power outside the barrier.


    This kind of change did not only occur at the bottom of the abyss. In the real world, countless people saw the wonder of the stars appearing in the daytime again!


    This time the stars were even brighter, even the real sun couldn''t cover up the brilliance of the stars.


    Countless astronomy enthusiasts even feel that everything they have learned has been subverted.


    And real "astronomers", such as Russell, really see the brightest star.


    At this moment, his "Astronomist" potion was completely digested.


    Just because of the silver medal on his body and the protection of Bethel next to him, and because he didn''t know the deeper meaning of this bright star at all, the pollution could not fall on him.


    "Is it so intense?" Both Bethel and Amon frowned, remembering the terrifying dream miracle at the end of the Fourth Age.


    That was the only time Truman showed his "dream" power.


    Now maybe the second time.


    Of course, when the bright stars shed their light, the gods and kingdoms in the star world also showed their authority at the same time.


    With the initial barrier in place, even if an old day attacks with all its strength, the force that penetrates is still controllable.


    "''Everything.''" Truman tapped the dream book lightly, and a massive amount of dreamy phosphorescence erupted, and an ocean filled with starlight appeared at the bottom of the abyss.


    And in the center of the dreamy sea, behind Truman''s head, there seemed to be a bright full moon, blooming with the purest and most dreamy light.


    This is the uniqueness of "everything" that Truman has completely controlled.


    It has completely become the foundation and pillar of Truman''s possessions, supporting his control over the Book of Dreams, and it is no longer a castle in the air.


    The moment Truman looked up at the bright stars, a dozen "authority" symbols lit up on the full moon.


    These are true god-level authorities, and in his case, with the support of "dream" authority, these true god authorities have also undergone certain changes.


    But now these true god-level authorities have turned into a ray of light, blending into the sea of ??dreams, stirring up endless waves, washing over the entire world!


    The starlight sea tide and the dream sea wave are like two absolutely incompatible oceans, stirring up unspeakable power that even the true gods are afraid of, and constantly destroying each other.


    "Death!" The devil''s obscene words fell on Truman, splashing two rays of dreamy phosphorescence.


    And when the authority and power of the true God touches "all things", the results can be imagined.


    "Ha, how many more times can you come here if you can?" Truman chuckled, feeling that new power was taking shape on the full moon, and it was another true god-level authority.


    "You!" Farbuti''s body and the will of the "Mother Tree of Desire" are in stasis. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every time you attack, you are giving away part of your authority. This... is so disgusting!


    "Aren''t you going to hit me? Then I''m going to hit you." Truman stretched out his hand and slapped it, using the best lightning storm in his hand.


    At this moment, the dream sea is also accelerating, entering the state of light speed!


    "Roar!"


    Farbuti''s demonic intuition is about to explode. If he doesn''t resist it, he will really die!


    For a moment, Farbuti conceptualized it as an "abyss", as if it contained all the filth and depravity in the world.


    "Hey, you ate all the characteristics?" Truman was shocked. This was probably the method of the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    The "Abyss" path was completely separated from him. Now Fabuti has swallowed up most of the characteristics of the "Abyss" path on the earth. It is already infinitely close to losing control, which is equivalent to becoming a part of the body of the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    "Let me give you a brush!" Truman raised his eyebrows slightly, using several true god''s powers at the same time.


    "life"!


    Coming from the power of the "Earth Mother Goddess", the "abyss" in the void suddenly solidified. Even if it was conceptualized, the essence of Fabuti''s life would not change.


    "Fallen"!


    The "fall" from the "true Creator", but this "fall" is different, what stands out in Farbuti is a "sacrifice".


    This "sacrifice" gradually weakened Farbuti''s resistance, and he even showed signs of committing suicide.


    "Sacrifice" yourself to save the entire earth!


    This "degeneration" is the real "degeneration" for Farbuti.


    "Purify"!


    Truman took one step forward and came directly to the "abyss". His expression became much more serious. He was like a real sun sinking into the "abyss".


    Roar!


    Fabuti let out a terrifying roar, and the erosion from the starry sky and the "shadow world" became more and more urgent, but the dream sea that traveled at the speed of light still suppressed it, without giving the slightest chance.


    Bah!


    Like the sound of a barbecue, under the scorching heat of Truman''s sun, the entire abyss felt scorched.


    At the same time, the dreamy phosphorescence was also falling, and the colorful "seasonings" fell into the "abyss" to get rid of the "taste" that should not exist.


    Various properties like hills turned into liquid, seeping and dripping from the abyss.


    That is the characteristic of countless "abyss" pathways forcibly gathered by the "Mother Tree of Desire". This is also the key to driving Fabuti into madness and losing control, and then controlling Fabuti.


    "Quick...stop..."


    Fabuti''s painful voice sounded, and he was extremely weak, but it was indeed Fabuti, not the "Mother Tree of Desire".

 Chapter 213: The Alchemist

    Chapter 213: The Alchemist Quick...stop!" As those characteristics gradually seeped out, Fabuti''s consciousness became more and more clear.


    "Are you awake?" Truman did not directly relax the restraint on Fabuti, but used "fantasy" again.


    He conducted "comfort" and "psychological treatment" on Fabuti to gradually stabilize his out-of-control spirit. Of course, he had to make some small modifications as he held the power of "utopia".


    For example, reducing Fabuti''s resistance to guarding the abyss.


    "After I leave, you will wake up and continue to guard the abyss." Truman planted these words into Farbuti''s heart.


    Afterwards, Truman returned his attention to the bright stars in the illusory sky.


    Without the support of the "abyss" of Fabuti, these forces have become rootless water, even more unable to withstand the sea of ??dreams.


    "Take it!" Truman looked at the countless "abyss" path characteristics in the void and sent them directly to Gensokyo.


    The "Abyss" path is too evil, and the leakage of a large number of characteristics will definitely add instability to the entire world.


    After that, Truman thoroughly cleaned the abyss and strengthened the seal of the "Shadow World" by the gray-white mist.


    This directly pushed back the progress of the "Mother Tree of Desire"''s erosion of the abyss to more than a thousand years ago.


    That was when Sasril re-sealed Farbuti, which also consumed the power of the "Mother Tree of Desire", which was equivalent to clearing the abyss once.


    "Almost." After looking outside the wriggling shadow for a while, Truman left the abyss.


    "Dream!" Fabuti''s miserable voice echoed at the bottom of the abyss. He avoided the most tragic fate of being directly regarded as an alien god and descended into the body, but now the fate of the "prisoners" and "jailers" is not much better.


    shake!


    The bright stars in the starry sky shine brightly again.


    He was very angry when a thousand years of hard work were wiped out, so Fabuti was very unlucky.


    "Call me?" Truman listened intently, but heard nothing, and then stepped on the seal arranged by Saslier.


    The authority of "Dream" upgraded and strengthened Saslier''s seal, leaving Farbuti with no chance of escaping.


    Done... Truman returned directly to the abyss and saw Bethel and others who were resisting the escaping power of the "abyss".


    It''s just the aftermath of his battle with the "Mother Tree of Desire", so it doesn''t matter.


    Truman stretched out his hand and smoothed these things away.


    "Let''s go. There won''t be any more problems here before the end."


    Truman and the other three returned to the "Roselle".


    "What? Do you want to go back to Solomon''s Imperial Capital with me?" Truman looked at Amon.


    "If you have such intention, I will not refuse." Amon''s eyes lit up.


    "When Solomon hits you, I won''t stop him." Truman chuckled.


    After the Alliance of Gods collapsed and the gods guarded the star realm, the angel kings Amon and Adam became the strongest on earth under Truman, but the restrictions they suffered were not small at all.


    "Hmph," Amon''s face changed instantly, "The end is coming soon. Pales can''t hide for long, and Solomon can''t protect him."


    Before he finished speaking, Amon turned into a shadow and disappeared without a trace along with the ghost ship in the distance.


    "Pallez..." Bethel was also a little worried.


    In the past thousand years, Pales has never left the imperial capital and is always under the protection of the "Black Emperor".


    It was also for this reason that he was able to survive until now without any worries about Amon''s hunting.


    As the end is approaching, a "Lord of Mysteries" must be born. This is the consensus of all true gods.


    Even in the Dream Council, there are two people waiting for that day.


    This will involve all three paths involved in the "Lord of Mysteries" into the storm, and Pales will not be able to escape.


    "There are still two hundred years..." Truman''s eyes flashed slightly.


    When the end is really coming, Truman''s ban will disappear, and the true god may also come to an end.


    "Let''s return! Go home!"


    Russell couldn''t understand the information, but he remembered it in his heart. Then he returned to his position, began to turn the ship around, and began to return.


    "Before I go back, I want to become a demigod." Russell found Truman and said seriously.


    This trip to sea can be said to have made him truly realize what he lacked, and decided to speed up the improvement of his sequence.


    "Okay, you''d better find a desert island and hold the ceremony on it."


    As for the formula and auxiliary materials, Russell has already mastered them.


    "Okay!" Russell''s eyes were slightly dark.


    Russell didn''t need Truman''s help and found a desert island in the ocean that met the ritual requirements.


    The ritual to become an "alchemist" is to extract life force within a certain range to complete an "alchemy" at the demigod level.


    The result of such rituals is that the soil will become desert and the lakes will dry up.


    "Alchemists" can, to a certain extent, give the items they create a certain amount of soul and life, and can even create a body that will not age.


    This power is also reflected in its rituals.


    After Russell made all preparations, he entered the center of the desert island, while Truman came to the deck and watched from a distance.


    Being a demigod is the true transformation of the essence of life. After becoming a demigod and a half-human being, your destiny will change.


    Russell came to the center of the desert island and took out all the supplies he had prepared.


    It is actually very difficult to complete the alchemy at the demigod level in sequence five, but thanks to the fact that he already knew the corresponding formula a long time ago, he has been preparing for today since then.


    In addition, the "Craftsman Church" also has thousands of years of experience in corresponding rituals. He once inspected it as a favored person of God.


    Russell brought dolls, various metals, and even various special materials.


    Before becoming a demigod, "craftsmen" can also create active life forms in an uncontrollable way.


    Russell wanted to use this most complicated and reasonable way to hold the ceremony.


    Mix the potion and pour it on the doll to activate it, infusing the spirit captured from the spirit world into the doll.


    With the intuition of a "craftsman", Russell completely completed the process in half a day.


    "Life extraction!"


    Russell arranged an altar with magical items from the "Cultivator" path for the final step.


    At this moment, the entire island felt a strange suction. S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Buzz!


    The vitality of all the plants on the island, and even crabs, sea snakes, seagulls and other animals, are gradually extracted, converging into a powerful vitality and injected into the doll.


    Click... The doll''s head suddenly raised, and its eyes flashed towards Russell.


    This is a creature that initially possesses a soul and truly has life activity.


    At this moment, Russell''s spiritual sense sensed something, and he turned over his hand and took out the "Alchemist" magical item he got from Truman.

 Chapter 214: Confession

    Chapter 214: Confession The magical item Truman gave to Russell is also very special.


    It is like a piece of armor that can be "worn" in sequence five, allowing you to familiarize yourself with the power of the demigod in advance.


    This allows people who become "alchemists" to adapt to themselves as quickly as possible, control themselves, and reduce the risk of losing control.


    The moment Russell took out the golden man, Truman, who had been paying attention to the situation here, flicked his fingers, and the golden man turned into dots of light all over the sky with a bang.


    Characteristics condensed out of nothingness and fell into Russell''s hands.


    Russell had already expected this scene, and was not surprised at all. Instead, he prepared various auxiliary materials, mixed the potion, and drank it in one gulp.


    The cold potion slid down his throat, and Russell felt a slight numbness. Then this feeling surged throughout his body, and his brain seemed to be paralyzed, unable to control his body.


    His spirit body seemed to be lifted up, and he saw himself after drinking the magic potion, and also saw the "doll" he had made, which had life and soul.


    At this moment, a terrifying sense of satisfaction suddenly surged out of his body, which was the illusory satisfaction of blaspheming life and controlling the soul.


    This sense of satisfaction made him lose his sense of proportion, and he became arrogant, arrogant, and crazy. He subconsciously believed that he had the power over life!


    Russell was well prepared to withdraw from his emotions and observe the changes in his body indifferently.


    His body expanded in a short period of time, as if it was about to lose control and become a monster.


    But at this time, his alchemy product reached out, and the terrifying vitality extracted was fed back into Russell''s body, stabilizing his physical condition.


    Ritual is the anchor, and for the "alchemist" his alchemical creations are also his best companions.


    It was also at this moment that Russell''s spirit body was re-absorbed into his body and took control of himself, but that indifferent and arrogant mentality inevitably affected him.


    Are you arrogant and indifferent because you know so much?


    No, it''s because something is being awakened in his body and integrating into his soul.


    That is divinity.


    "Is this the necessary price to pay for becoming a demigod?" Russell''s thoughts flashed across his mind.


    But at this moment, the silver medal on his chest shed wisps of dreamy phosphorescence. These dreamy phosphorescence calmed the restless divinity and allowed Russell to better maintain himself.


    At this moment, Russell finally understood the meaning of this "dream".


    Following the trend, he also chose the demigod-level abilities of those three paths among the silver medals - the qualitatively changed version of the spiritual body thread, the entry-level space control, and the demigod-level "stealing".


    As long as he gets used to the demigod''s abilities, Russell will become one of the most powerful Sequence Four.


    Russell collected his spirit, put away the things he had brought, and returned to the "Roselle" with the servant-like doll.


    "Let''s talk." Truman said to Russell, who had become a demigod.


    He has become a demigod and can be considered a high-level person anywhere.


    "Okay." Russell nodded lightly, placed the puppet, and came to Truman''s room alone.


    Click!


    He opened the door and saw Truman sitting behind the table.


    "You''re here." Truman sat in the shadows.


    "I''m here." Russell nodded slightly.


    "You shouldn''t have come." Truman said suddenly.


    "I''m already here." Russell relaxed completely.


    The two looked at each other, and a certain tacit understanding made them both laugh.


    Bethel Abraham, who "happened to pass by" in the next room, had a strange expression on his face, which was difficult to understand, and he felt like he belonged to two different worlds.


    Russell let out a long breath, and some of his anxiety completely dissipated.


    He himself is a very flexible person, and Truman has never deliberately hidden this. At most, he hid his name.


    "What''s your name?" Thinking of this, Russell suddenly realized this question.


    "Truman."


    Um... Russell suddenly realized, no wonder, this name is so familiar.


    "My name is Russell Huang Tao Gustave." The weird form is distinctive enough.


    Truman nodded slightly, and the two finally talked about it.


    Russell came to sit down at the desk. During this process, all the thoughts in his mind were connected together by this premise.


    Why does "Dream Duke" join the "Twilight Hermits"?


    As far as "Dream" is concerned, the entire extremely secretive organization is like that.


    Why would "Dream" treat him, a descendant of a down-and-out noble, so favorably?


    Because they both come from the same world and have similar views.


    There are even more clues... Sear?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, Russell sat on the chair, raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Truman and smiled, "If I were you, I would do it even more ''excessively''."


    Including but not limited to creating various famous scenes and "teasing" fellow villagers.


    "No need, you are abstract enough."


    Truman said with a smile, Russell''s face darkened, knowing that his dark history had probably been learned a lot.


    "There are some things, don''t ask me, and I won''t answer. You need to experience it yourself." Truman said suddenly, and Russell nodded thoughtfully.


    "Then let''s talk about the current empire." Russell took the initiative to provoke this topic.


    "The ''Emperor'' of the Solomon Empire hangs in the star realm." Truman reminded.


    Russell is dissatisfied with the current Solomon Empire and wants to change it. Truman is also happy to see it happen.


    But the "Black Emperor" is an unavoidable problem.


    "The difference between us probably lies in our active thinking and wild imagination."


    Russell didn''t say "insight" or "knowledge."


    "Huh? How about..." Russell thought for a moment and expressed his thoughts.


    "Constitutional monarchy? Of course, it also needs to be analyzed and reformed according to the actual situation. Seek truth from facts."


    Truman''s eyes lit up, this kind of tacit understanding from fellow villagers was really good.


    The occult version of a constitutional monarchy can ensure that the faith of the emperor in the star world will never fall, thus avoiding this biggest resistance to the greatest extent.


    And something like parliament is one of the best ways to deal with conflicts between nobles.


    "Okay, the current empire is in decay, and it''s just waiting for you to inject vitality into it."


    Truman directly handed over a fantasy gold coin badge.


    "Congratulations, you have won the support of Dream Castle."


    "..." Russell''s mouth twitched, feeling that he had been tricked, but he still accepted the badge.


    He has ambitions to change this empire and wants to go higher, and Truman can help him, and he will not be pretentious.


    "When did you come?" Russell couldn''t help but ask in the end.


    "..." Truman was silent for a moment, his tone was a little complicated, and he sighed, "It''s been thousands of years."


    "It''s been a long time." Russell still can''t deeply understand the entire Millennium unit, he only feels horrible.


    "Have you ever thought about going back?"


    "Can not go back."

 Chapter 215: Creation Plan

    Chapter 215: Creation Plan November 15th.


    "I finally became an ''alchemist''. Sure enough, the name Dream Castle is so useful! I passed the church''s review easily."


    "After I returned to the imperial capital as a demigod, everything changed. The great nobles did not dare to shout at me, and the royal family also needs to treat me seriously."


    "I was already planning to write a legend about Russell''s return, but I gave up because I was too embarrassed."


    "But this status as a demigod is really suitable for attending banquets. Yesterday I met three countesses and thirteen noble ladies."


    "Tsk, what a happy trouble."


    Russell closed the diary, feeling extremely frustrated.


    The "Roselle", which had been transformed by the demigods, returned to the imperial capital in half a month.


    And Russell, who became a demigod, also officially entered the political stage of the imperial capital.


    At the banquet where he made his first public appearance, everyone saw the Dream Castle badge he wore on his chest.


    From then on, his path became unimaginably smooth.


    He still underestimated the significance of the dream castle.


    "Envy..." Russell was envious of the almost conventional consensus, and then his desire for status became even higher.


    "He is the stabilizer of the empire, and I am the reformer!"


    After Russell came back, he directly gave all kinds of technological innovations to the "Artisan Church", and the whole world was shaken by the "Son of Steam".


    But with Russell''s current methods, no storm can shake him. Instead, these storms need to take the initiative to cater to him.


    It is worth mentioning that Russell is still unmarried today.


    Naturally, various nobles and even people from the Solomon family had the idea of ????marriage.


    But soon, Russell received news from his hometown in the small edge town.


    "What? I have a fianc��e who has never been masked?! Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    "Who am I to accept such a marriage?!"


    Russell only felt ridiculous. He still wanted to rely on his status as a single to move around in the circles of ladies and ladies of the major aristocrats.


    But this news came from his cheap parents, and it was his cheap dad who arranged the marriage for him.


    "Is it possible that I want to be the protagonist of an aborted marriage? I''m already half-god!"


    "Matilda Abel?" Russell soon met this "fianc��e."


    "Gu!" Russell said in a very spineless manner. His fianc��e happened to be the way he liked her. How could this be broken?


    Of course I agreed!


    "It''s really shameless." Truman looked disgusted when Russell came to Dream Castle excitedly to tell him this information.


    Ahem, this is not his arrangement, but Russell''s "fate".


    "I''m already looking forward to my marriage."


    The wedding date has been set, and Russell came to the Dream Castle to hand over the invitation in person.


    There was longing in Russell''s eyes, but also a little uneasiness, as if a wanderer was finally settling down and had various uncertainties about the future.


    This is an extremely important transformation for Russell.


    "Eh? You don''t seem to have a duchess? Have you been single for thousands of years?" Russell raised his eyebrows, with an inexplicable sense of superiority.


    "Get out!" Truman''s face darkened and he kicked Russell out.


    "Hey, you''re just jealous!" Russell ran off to develop a relationship with his fianc��e.


    "Indeed... I''m a little envious." Truman shook his head slightly, prepared a congratulatory gift, and attended Russell''s wedding in person. Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s just an opportunity." Truman was very moved when he saw Russell walking into the marriage hall, and he touched the dream mark.


    This is an offline gathering of the Dream Parliament.


    "Everyone, please take a seat." The three gods, Sasril, Amanisis, and Lilith, descended from the star realm silently.


    A wedding was being held in the church, but a dream parliament was being held in the corner of the restaurant.


    "He is very different from us." Saslier said softly after taking a look at the wedding.


    Russell lived more freely and happily.


    Such a life attitude is very dangerous in this world, but it is good to have the care of fellow villagers.


    "I''m not just here to attend the wedding." Truman and the three angels sat at the dining table, eating like ordinary people and talking about family and country affairs.


    "Recently, I am planning to create an illusory world to benchmark the spiritual world and the star world." Truman cut a small piece of steak and put it in his mouth.


    "..." The movements of the other three were slightly stagnant.


    "Compared with the spirit world and the star world?" Saslier asked doubtfully as he took a sip of wine.


    "It''s too difficult." Amanisis thought for a moment and shook his head slightly.


    "There is almost no hope of success." Lilith was more direct.


    The stars and spirits are actually two of the three manifest "pillars", which are one of the manifestations of their authority.


    It is almost impossible to create a world that is on the same level as the spiritual world and the astral world.


    "Of course this is difficult. I have been preparing for this for thousands of years." Truman also took a sip of wine and it tasted pretty good.


    "But dreaming itself is refining falsehood into reality, turning the impossible into the possible."


    "So, with my ''First Dream'' qualities and ''Dream'' authority, there is a certain possibility."


    "The world in my plan is in an illusory dream, but it also exists and will not destroy the balance of the universe."


    "..." Truman revealed his various plans.


    The movements of the other three slowed down a lot, thinking.


    "What are you going to do? Do you need our help?" Saslier asked.


    "I have completely controlled the ''sea of ??collective subconscious'', and coupled with the uniqueness of my ''dream'', I can roughly create an ''internal beta version'' in some time."


    Truman tells his plan, and this will also be a ceremony for him to accommodate the uniqueness of his "dream".


    "''Internal beta version''?" Saslier and Amanisis both understood, and Lilith probably understood the entire term after thinking about it.


    ����Being in this small circle, all modern vocabulary must be adapted.


    "But this is far from the scale of the spiritual world and the star world." Sasril pointed out this point. He once became the "Lord of the Star World" and has a deep understanding of this.


    In fact, the spiritual world and the astral world are common to the entire universe. Any living planet or even the dead starry sky has a spiritual world and a star world.


    But compared to the living planet, the spiritual world and astral world in the starry sky lack life and concepts, and are just as boring and dead as the starry sky.


    This is the value of the "Spirit Realm Ruler" and the "Star Realm Lord". They each control at least one-third of the universe.


    "This is indeed a problem," Truman said as he ate the last piece of steak and got a piece of foie gras, "but these problems will be solved when I am truly ''supreme''."

 Chapter 216: Fantasy World

    Chapter 216: Fantasy World If Truman becomes the past, he will be the true "Supreme Dream" and "Primary Dream", and he will be no worse than the "Lord of Mysteries" and "God" who can be called the "Primary Creator" personality side.


    At that time, relying on the characteristics of the "first dream", it was naturally possible to create a "cosmic reflection".


    That will also be a world that truly stands side by side with the spiritual world and the astral world.


    "Then we probably can''t help you with anything." The other three shook their heads slightly. This already involves the power of the old level, and they have not yet reached that level.


    "You can enter a new world at any time and find some ''bugs'' for me."


    Truman even thought about letting Amon in. No one knows "loopholes" better than him.


    But I gave up in the end, Amon was too good at causing trouble...


    At least in the beginning, you can''t let Him in.


    "Okay." The three gods nodded. In fact, the gods guarding the border do not need to face the pollution of foreign gods all the time. The Kingdom of God alone can plug the cracks in the barrier.


    Also because they are all in the star realm, the daily lives of the other three are really boring and they have nothing to share.


    when!


    This is the sound of metal tapping. At this moment, it represents that the wedding parties are officially married and are blessed by the "God of Craftsmen".


    "Wish him happiness!" Truman raised his glass to the church and drank it in one gulp. The other three also sent their blessings.


    This is the first time traveler to truly make his home here.


    In addition, even the birth of Saslier''s two "sons" had various reasons.


    Buzz!


    Truman and the other four turned into a dream and returned to their respective divine kingdoms, and Truman also returned to the Dream Castle.


    "Hmm..." Russell felt something, and looked outside the church.


    "What''s wrong?" Matilda Abel was the most beautiful woman today, looking at Russell with admiration and joy.


    "It''s okay, a friend is gone." Russell shook his head slightly, dealing with many big bosses from the empire and the church.


    Truman returned to the Dream Castle and directly entered the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    This is a dark and deep sea, and every drop of water is like a ray of light, as if it represents a consciousness and a brand.


    He undulated with the waves in this ocean. He didn''t know how long it took before Truman adjusted his condition and seized the best opportunity.


    "Isolation." Truman held the book of dreams and drew a real light curtain.


    This light curtain spans between the sea of ??collective subconsciousness and the spiritual world and the astral world, completely independent of it.


    Truman was walking on the dark and deep sea, and all his soul was floating in the sea. He held the book of dreams, raised his hand and pointed to the endless heights, and whispered: "There must be light!"


    Buzz!


    The entire dark and profound collective subconscious ocean was illuminated by the light born from nothingness at this moment, and all the secrets were revealed at this moment.


    At this moment, all living beings with consciousness and even the undead saw infinite light at this moment.


    Most people only have a moment of perception, and the "audience" path extraordinary people who can swim in the collective subconscious ocean lose their perception of that ocean at this moment.


    The coverage area of ??this kind of vision is too large to be hidden at all. The true gods in the star world use various means to spy on the sea, but they can only see infinite light.


    On the contrary, those angels and gods who had seen the infinite glory of the Creator of the Third Age with their own eyes had a sense of d��j�� vu.


    This is somewhat similar to when the Creator came!


    "What the hell is Mew doing again!?" All the gods were surprised.


    Outside the initial barrier, all the stars were twinkling at this moment, as if their eyes were opening one by one, looking towards the earth.


    These powerful gazes also prevented the gods from exploring the sea of ??collective subconscious, and they could only block the power of the outer gods first.


    "It has begun." Adam, who was in the Kingdom of Loen, felt the deepest feeling. The ocean of collective subconscious was originally his territory.


    It has been a long time since Truman lost ownership of the collective subconscious ocean in his hands, and he can now roughly understand Truman''s thoughts.


    "It was so ambitious, but the timing was so good."


    Now that the earth has a barrier, it helps Truman block all the outside gods who want to destroy it. The gods are also in the same camp as him on this matter.


    The key is that the current dream is too powerful to suppress all resistance forces within the earth.


    "Teacher, what fun things do you have again?" On the ghost ship deep in the foggy sea, Amon felt something and looked towards the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    "Similar to ''Fantasy Township''?" Amon was inexplicably happy, sensing a power that was very similar to "Fantasy Township".


    "He wants to build a divine kingdom again?" Amon suddenly felt envious.


    "''Dream''!" In the vast white sea of ??collective subconscious, Truman stretched out his hand and pulled out the uniqueness of the forcibly fused "Dream" from his body.


    The unique expression of "Dream" is also an ocean of illusion and reality.


    But unlike the Dream Sea, it is a sea of ??clouds composed of countless "clouds".


    There are clouds of purple, black, gray, and red colors, each color giving people a different feeling.


    This is the dream of countless lives.


    Each color represents the type of dream. For example, the surging pink clouds are a wonderful dream of a spring garden.


    The uniqueness of "Dream" is more specialized in dreams than the "Dark" path and the "Audience" path, and can be called the master of dreams.


    Now, Truman has conceptualized the uniqueness of this "dream" and integrated it into the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    The two "oceans" are blending, and various strange phenomena are appearing throughout the world.


    There are dreams that even transcend the boundaries between illusion and reality and manifest in the real world. S~ea??h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Absurd fairy tale forest, ridiculous clowns, angels that bring joy to children, and gold coins that bring satisfaction to the world...


    Various visions manifest themselves in reality, which are the miracles of dreams.


    Boom!


    At first, the barrier was trembling slightly. The outer god seemed to have penetrated Meng Meng''s thoughts and was trying to attack the barrier and block the process.


    But it''s all in vain.


    Like Adam said, the timing was perfect.


    At this moment, the moon has returned to its bright disk shape. The being that occupies the moon manifests itself, looking at the earth from a distance, but does not take action.


    "Integration." The sea of ??collective subconsciousness and the uniqueness of "dream" are conceptually integrated and become a new world.


    This new world is connected to the soul of every living being and is composed of their consciousness and dreams.


    It''s just that this world is a bit too monotonous, with only the ups and downs of subconscious seawater and countless dreams floating in the air.


    Now it''s not even considered an "internal beta version", it can only be regarded as a whiteboard framework.


    "Let''s call the new world ''Fantasy World''." Truman conceptualized the name and integrated it into the world itself.

 Chapter 217: Bernadette

    Chapter 217: Bernadette Looking at the almost blank illusory world in front of him, Truman also twitched the corner of his mouth, "It''s too monotonous."


    He lightly tapped his finger, and the entire illusion world was filled with the power of creation.


    Many dreams with the nature of fairy tales turned into reality and fell into the still very barren fantasy world. S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In addition, Truman also embodied some fairy tales in his memory and formed a fairy tale town.


    These include classics such as The Little Match Girl and Little Red Riding Hood.


    Of course, they all have comedic endings. For example, the little match girl finally came to the fantasy world and saw her grandma in the last light of the match, and Little Red Riding Hood shot the hungry wolf before it devoured her grandma.


    What stands out is an absurd and unreasonable fairy tale fantasy.


    Such fairy tales are more consistent with the nature of the fantasy world.


    "Not yet. Such a big fantasy world should have more excitement."


    In the illusion world, space and time are meaningless. It also has some very similar characteristics to the spiritual world and the star world, such as abstraction.


    It''s just that the fantasy world is connected to everyone''s subconscious and has a substantial connection with the real world, which is expressed in the form of dreams.


    And Truman wants to make the fantasy world more colorful and become a real reflection of the world.


    But there is no need to rush. More than three years have passed since Truman walked out of the illusory world. He wandered in the sea of ??collective subconscious and then created the illusory world.


    "Huh?" Truman seemed to feel something, took a step forward, and came to an exquisite garden.


    "Ouch!" A milky voice exclamated. Truman lowered his head and saw a little girl who was only as high as his knees bumped into his legs and fell to the ground.


    This girl has long fluffy chestnut hair, white skin, and big eyes flashing under long eyelashes.


    She wore a luxurious and exquisite cake dress and a delicate and small sapphire crown on her head.


    She didn''t cry even after she fell to the ground. Instead, she sat on the soft grass and raised her head as hard as she could, trying to see Truman clearly.


    Truman knelt down and looked at this cute little girl, feeling happy.


    "Who are you? Why are you in my garden? You suddenly appeared." The little girl asked, obviously aggrieved and angry.


    "You can call me uncle, Huang Beibei." Truman stretched out his right hand and gently touched the little girl''s white cheek.


    "Eh? You also call me Beibei?" The little girl looked at Truman with dazzling big eyes, "Only dad can call me Beibei."


    "Beibei?" Russell walked into this garden and saw Truman and Bernadette who fell to the ground.


    "Dad!" Bernadette quickly got up from the ground and charged towards Russell with her short legs.


    "Alas!" Russell picked up Bernadette and gently spun her around.


    "This uncle also calls me Beibei!" Bernadette hugged Russell''s neck affectionately, turned around and pointed at Truman.


    "He is dad''s good friend and your dear Uncle Chu."


    "Oh," Bernadette looked at Truman and took the initiative to reach out to Truman, "Uncle, can you give me a hug?"


    Russell was a little surprised, as her daughter adapted too quickly.


    "Okay!" Truman smiled and snatched Bernadette from Russell''s arms.


    "Uncle, it smells so good, like a strawberry-flavored cake!" Bernadette shouted excitedly.


    "Is that your favorite flavor?" Truman asked.


    "Yes, I also like the smell of coconut and chocolate..." Bernadette spoke slower and slower, her nose twitching slightly. She smelled a similar smell on Truman, and she seemed to be addicted to that delicious taste.


    "..." The death gaze from Russell.


    "Haha." Truman laughed heartily. What stood out to him was his wish coming true.


    And such a little girl has an extremely pure mind and can get the clearest feedback from Truman.


    Bernadette can have whatever she wants.


    Truman placed Bernadette on a small swing in the park, while he and Russell sat on a chair nearby.


    "Are you so popular with children?" Russell couldn''t help asking.


    "This is a dream." Truman explained, gently pushing the swing.


    "Did you make the noise today?" Russell asked thoughtfully, then asked about this matter.


    "Yes." Truman did not deny it, "I created a world that is similar to the illusory yet real world of the spiritual world and the astral world."


    Russell''s eyes were shaking, and his breathing was a little quick.


    A few years have passed, and he is now a Sequence Three "occult scholar". With the "Twilight Hermit Society" as a channel, he has a deeper understanding of the mysterious world.


    "I came here to find you to ''join''."


    "You want me to work for you? Don''t even think about it!" Russell subconsciously refused.


    He, Russell, will never be able to work part-time in his life!


    "..." The corners of Truman''s lips curled up, "You''re not even an angel, and you still want to be my employee?"


    Russell''s face froze. The Sequence 3 characteristics he was promoted to were obtained through the "Twilight Hermit Society", but his Sequence 2 "Knowledge Tutor" characteristics were actually already in place.


    That was the "share of money" given to him by Truman, so as long as he digested the current sequence three potion, he would be able to seamlessly become an angel.


    But it''s not done yet.


    It''s true that I don''t have enough confidence to speak in front of Truman without becoming an angel.


    "Besides... do you want to go one step further to become an angel?" Truman suddenly asked.


    "What?!" This time Russell really couldn''t sit still.


    No matter how unwilling he was, he knew clearly that being an angel was probably his limit.


    According to his understanding, both the "hermit" path and the "perfection" path have true gods hanging in the star realm.


    The road ahead was blocked. It had taken him several years to accept this fact, but now...


    "Dad!" Bernadette jumped off the swing and threw herself into Russell''s arms. As a little cotton-padded jacket, she calmed down Russell instantly.


    Russell held Bernadette in his arms and rubbed his daughter''s white and tender hands. Then he looked at Truman, who had a dull face, and said softly: "As far as I know, there is no suitable position up there now."


    "Yes, it is already difficult to go further with the twenty-two paths to God, and your upper level is even more blocked." Truman agreed.


    "Then the opportunity you are talking about comes from outside the path of God?" Russell said thoughtfully, "Like your ''dream''?"


    It is obvious that the "dream" path is outside the twenty-two paths of God.


    What''s even more special is that Russell has never seen a single "dream" path material or formula until now.


    "The gift system cannot become a god." Truman denied Russell''s speculation.


    Unless the uniqueness is dug out from the gifter, the true god of the gift path cannot appear.

 Chapter 218: Peaceful Change

    Chapter 218: Peaceful Change Russell frowned, finding it difficult to find other possibilities.


    "Dad, don''t frown!" Bernadette stretched out her hand to smooth Russell''s frown.


    Innocent and pure eyes are enough to heal a father''s pain.


    "Uncle, you can''t make my father sad anymore!" Bernadette looked at Truman with a stern face, "Otherwise, I won''t be with you!"


    "Okay!" Truman stretched out his hand and pinched Bernadette''s face, then casually created a dreamy phosphorescent light and hung it on Bernadette''s body.


    It is like a veil that wraps around Bernadette''s body, possessing the power of "everything" to change at will.


    "How about letting Beibei take the ''Dream'' path? Or add a ''Secret Peeper''?" Truman suddenly suggested.


    He is the leader of both forces, so safety is boundless.


    "Okay." Russell''s eyes lit up and he nodded in agreement.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your angel to tell you what happens next."


    Truman finally looked at Bernadette, who was playing with her new toy.


    "Goodbye, uncle!" Bernadette said goodbye to Truman happily.


    "Goodbye, little angel." Truman turned into a ball of dreamy bubbles and became colorful bubbles flying everywhere.


    "Wow!" Bernadette jumped out of Russell''s arms and chased those colorful bubbles.


    Russell looked at his daughter with a smile, but at the same time he was also thinking about his own path.


    "We need to speed up." He now has a high position in the Solomon Empire.


    It was only half a year after Russell made up his mind that he actually digested the potion, completed his Sequence 2 ritual, and became an angel with the overall support of the "Artisan Church".


    clang!


    The sound of metal collision resounded throughout the imperial capital, and everyone looked at the church of the "Artisan Church" in surprise.


    A ray of civilization''s light brought the oracle down from the star realm at the endless heights, and landed in front of Russell, who had become an angel.


    "This is the first oracle since entering the fifth era!" Everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    The believers of the "Craftsman Church" all knelt on the ground, chanted the honorable name of the "God of Craftsmen" and prayed to the gods.


    "From today on, my Lord''s name is changed to ''God of Steam and Machinery!''"


    "The ''Church of the God of Craftsmen'' has also been renamed the ''Church of the God of Steam and Machinery''!"


    Russell''s voice still contained some of the unique indifference of an angel as he read the oracle to the whole world.


    This oracle gave many extraordinary people in the world who are extremely sensitive to fate an inexplicable feeling.


    The "God of Steam and Machinery" has gained enough benefits from the changes of the times. From now on, the church of "God of Steam and Machinery" will also become more powerful!


    "Change the honorific name and draw strength from the changes of the times. Then will the ''God of Steam and Machinery'' be renamed ''The God of Information and Technology'' or ''The God of Relativity and Quantum'' in the future?"


    "Well, it''s very possible!"


    Russell stabilized himself in the dreamy phosphorescence, and gained a deep understanding of the status and characteristics of the "God of Steam and Machinery".


    But these have little to do with Him anymore. He has come to the end of his time in the Church of the "God of Steam and Machinery".


    That night, Russell secretly held a secret party.


    The people attending this party were all real angels after all.


    Little Zarathu of the Zarathu family, Mr. "Gate" of the Abraham family, Pales Zoroaster of the Zoroaster family...


    These people are the real leaders of the great nobles of the Solomon Empire. Together, they can really subvert the Solomon Empire without the "Black Emperor".


    "What do you think of the plan I proposed before?" After Russell truly became an angel, he had gained the qualification to be on an equal footing with this group of people.


    "Don''t forget that the ''Emperor'' is still here." This "Emperor" is naturally the one in the star realm.


    Zaratul looked at Russell with complicated eyes.


    He had some bad thoughts towards Russell, but the moment Russell came into contact with the Dream Castle, all his thoughts were extinguished.


    After that, Russell became an angel at a speed that surprised even him, and sat in front of him.


    Russell directly placed the Dream Gold Coin Badge on the table.


    "Teacher is very happy to see the reform of the empire." Mr. "Gate" said softly, while making his attitude clear.


    "The current empire is indeed a bit disappointing."


    "Since it is the will of Dream, His Majesty should not object." Pales Zoroaster said.


    Now he has become a white-haired old man. Time cannot kill him, but it also makes him feel the vicissitudes of life.


    Especially as the end is approaching, he is always worried about Amon''s terrible opponents, making him grow old very quickly.


    He had already planned to leave the imperial capital and fight to the death with Amon.


    Therefore, He wants to obtain more benefits for his family before that time comes.


    "The Solomon family will not watch us erode the power that originally belonged to the emperor."


    "We can''t help them." Russell fiddled with the badge in his hand, a cold light flashing in his eyes.


    "Don''t let too many people die." Bethel Abraham suddenly reminded. S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Peaceful change." Russell nodded slightly.


    "Okay." The other angels nodded.


    The very next day, Russell and other nobles walked to Solomon''s Palace together.


    In addition, there is also an angel from the Church of the "God of Steam and Machinery", the Church of the Eternal Blazing Sun, and the Church of the "True Creator".


    As a result, nearly ten angels were dispatched at the same time, which was already a force that could subvert an empire.


    "Roselle! How dare you betray the empire?!"


    In a meeting attended by Mr. "Gate", he must have the ability to "keep secrets".


    This resulted in the Solomon family being unprepared even before these angels walked out of the house!


    "Your Majesty, you have rebelled." Russell said calmly.


    "You!" The emperor looked at Russell and the angel group behind him, and their bodies were trembling.


    The current emperor is not even a demigod. If it weren''t for the three angels standing behind him, Russell would have dared to kick him down.


    "You are provoking Solomon!" The angel behind the emperor stared at Russell with an ugly expression.


    "You have stained Solomon''s honor."


    Russell took out the paperwork that he had already prepared.


    "This is the Bill of Rights. Take a look at it and sign it if you have no problem with it."


    Buzz!


    At this moment, there seemed to be a gaze cast down from the distant star realm, watching everything happening in Solomon''s Palace.


    "Establish a parliament of nobles?!" the current emperor exclaimed, with enough political literacy for him to understand what this meant.


    "This is a betrayal of Solomon''s honor!"


    But at this moment, the three Solomon angels behind him were silent.


    Because of the dream mark on the document, and also because the real "Black Emperor" did not show any signs.


    If there is no expression, that is tacit consent.

 Chapter 219: Copying the World

    Chapter 219: Copying the World The atmosphere in Solomon''s palace seemed to be frozen and terrifying, and the angels were silent.


    But the emperor who was indeed a bit fatuous became increasingly uneasy because none of his ancestors questioned the Bill of Rights.


    Oh, this emperor is not qualified enough to feel the sacred and majestic aura like the shadow of the rules, and does not know that the source of the "honor" he carries is watching here.


    "Your Majesty, don''t hesitate." Russell said softly, then came to the emperor''s side, picked up the emperor''s pen, and signed the emperor''s name.


    All the angels watched this scene calmly. The emperor wanted to stop it, but he could no longer move and could only watch Russell complete the signing of the bill.


    There is no other way to better express and interpret this bill.


    "It''s done!"


    Russell stood up straight and showed the Bill of Rights to all the angels.


    Without the use of a single soldier or even a fierce verbal fight, the revolution was completed at this moment.


    An imperial revolution is so unpretentious and boring, without any obstacles. sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next day, explosive news spread throughout the world.


    The emperor claimed to be ill and ignored political affairs, and a parliament of nobles was established. Russell Gustav became the first speaker, essentially controlling the highest power of the empire.


    After becoming the Speaker and assuming the highest power, Russell directly began to carry out drastic reforms and spread all kinds of things he invented throughout the Solomon Empire.


    This reform action also allowed the strength of the "God of Steam and Machinery" church to increase by leaps and bounds, even surpassing the other two major churches in the Solomon Empire.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t become Napoleon, he just became Cromwell."


    "No, the Glorious Revolution was not completed by Cromwell."


    Russell sighed after signing each decree.


    "Dad!" Bernadette, wearing a princess dress, burst into the office that represented the highest power in the empire.


    "Beibei!" Russell suddenly smiled. Now Bernadette has grown up, already over three years old, and the older she gets, the cuter she becomes.


    "Today I learned how to beat my back from my mother. I''ll give you a hammer and a squeeze!" Bernadette came behind Russell and kneaded her with her little hands.


    A daughter''s hands don''t need to be strong, just her heart is enough to make an old father happy.


    "Dad, I want to go to the fairy tale castle!" Bernadette kissed Russell on the face, and then looked at Russell longingly.


    A fairy tale castle is a dream castle.


    Russell created many fairy tale books for Bernadette, and the fairy tale castles in these fairy tale books were directly based on the fantasy castles.


    The Dream Castle can be said to be the place Bernadette longs for most today.


    "Dream Castle..." Russell hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded gently, "Okay, I''ll take you there right now."


    Now that he has reached the pinnacle in the empire and the church, it is time to find the path after the angel in Chu Menmen.


    "Okay! Dad is the best!" Bernadette jumped up with excitement.


    "Let''s go." Russell took Bernadette and wandered directly to the Dream Castle.


    "Welcome, little niece." Truman also happened to appear here.


    "Let''s go, this is your favorite fairy tale castle." Bernadette looked at everything in front of her curiously and ran away excitedly.


    "I thought you were going to be corrupted by power." Truman glanced at Russell, who now had an inexplicable sense of majesty.


    "The end is coming soon." Russell''s eyes softened as he looked at his daughter who was dragging the unicorn excitedly.


    As an angel, he already knew everything he needed to know, and all the confidential files in the "Church of Steam and Machinery" were almost at his disposal.


    In addition, Bethel, who had maintained a good relationship with him, also gave him a piece of information about the stars and the outer gods.


    Two hundred years is too short for an angel, and his daughter may have just grown up at that time.


    "So?" Truman asked softly.


    "Only by becoming a true god can one have the most basic ability to protect his family and survive the end of the world." Russell already knew this deeply enough.


    "Then let''s go."


    Truman stretched out his hand to call Bernadette, "Uncle, will I take you to a more fun place?"


    "Okay!" Bernadette stretched out her hand and grabbed the corner of Truman''s clothes.


    "Then let''s go!" With a thought, the world that only existed in illusion surged into waves, submerging the three figures.


    The three figures appeared in a primitive paradise, which was full of strange flowers and plants, sacred sacred trees, various fragrant berries and surging sacred springs.


    In addition, there are a large number of fantasy creatures, nine-color deer, mermaids, unicorns, phoenixes, fairies...


    The creatures here are beautiful and dreamy, without crazy erosion or disgusting slime. These lovely and beautiful creatures are playing and having fun, carefree.


    "...It''s like the legendary Garden of Eden." Russell felt an unspeakable peace after entering this paradise.


    "This is the Garden of Eden." Truman came to a strange fruit tree and picked a golden apple.


    "This is the fruit of wisdom." Truman gave the apple to Bernadette, and the little girl ran away happily holding the apple. She wanted to get to know the fairy in the lake.


    "What you have here is perfect enough." There was a glimmer in Russell''s eyes. Judging from the perspective of a craftsman, this creation was impeccable.


    "It''s not enough." Truman took Russell out of the Garden of Eden. Next door was a fairy tale town, and further away there was nothingness.


    "This is a huge world comparable to the universe, equivalent to the reflection of the universe, but I have only created two attractions now."


    "Tell me what you think." Truman looked at Russell. Both reasonable and unreasonable opinions can be adopted.


    "Give me permission." Russell asked first. Truman nodded slightly, and a symbol fell on the back of Russell''s hand. This is the authority of the caster of the illusion world.


    "Copy first!" Russell''s tone was so serious that it made people laugh.


    As expected of you... Truman''s mouth twitched, but he felt it was natural.


    "Copy our world first..." Russell used the permission of the caster.


    boom!


    It was as if the world was opening up and a planet was born from nothingness and appeared in front of Russell and Truman. Everything on it was reproduced in reality.


    But at this moment, Russell''s body suddenly froze. Now he was on the periphery of the planet and could see the outline of the entire planet.


    So familiar...


    "This...is the earth?" Russell looked at Truman with a difficult tone.


    "I thought you knew it a long time ago." Truman said calmly.


    Russell looked at the earth in front of him with a slightly stiff face. The outline of the continent had changed somewhat, but he could vaguely see a familiar appearance.


    "It''s really my hometown..."

 Chapter 220: Creation

    Chapter 220: Creation Russell quickly calmed down and extracted himself from the complicated mood.


    During the period of sailing at sea, he had a deep enough understanding of the entire world, but he could not find the legendary Western Continent and the Land Abandoned by the Gods to complete the puzzle.


    Now I finally saw that familiar outline.


    "Thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago, the original creator woke up on the earth, and human civilization was destroyed." Truman looked at the earth in front of him and explained softly.


    "After that, the original Creator split, spilled the extraordinary characteristics, and created the starry sky barrier. Then the pillars fought, the source matter ate each other, and the outer gods peered in."


    That''s where it all started.


    Russell nodded silently, suppressing all the complicated emotions in his heart, and focused his attention on the creation of the illusion world again.


    "Then the earth cannot be truly manifested." Russell flattened the earth in front of him, making it a world with round sky and squares.


    The ocean is still an ocean, and it can have the visual effect of a planet, but the world as a whole is flat. Various rules are distorted here, but they are also strangely self-consistent.


    It''s a dream, how can there be so much logic?


    "Can we pull everyone into a dream?" Russell asked.


    "Yes, but no need. This is also a reflection of people''s subconscious." Truman pointed out that the subconscious of everyone in the world appears in that world.


    And these people''s subconscious minds repeat what they do in the real world.


    "Subconscious? It''s more like an NPC." Russell said thoughtfully, "This is a world that can be entered through dreams. People only wake up here after falling asleep."


    "Yes, but not everyone can stay awake in their dreams and have the ability to control dreams."


    There is a high probability that such a person is an extraordinary person, and the rest are also gifted people.


    "So it''s a closed beta version. It still needs to be improved."


    "Well..." Russell began to use his own advantages, "Then this place can be used as a novice village, and those who really wake up from their dreams can weave dreams and become dream makers."


    They have completely perfected the fantasy world as a game world, and this method is the most appropriate.


    "The dreams they create will become part of the fantasy world and enrich the world."


    "Our power is limited after all, but the power of the people is unlimited."


    Russell''s face was serious and sacred, but he still couldn''t hide his sinister intentions.


    He wants everyone to work for him!


    Truman''s face was slightly distorted, "You are a real dog, you don''t even let them sleep."


    I work for you as the First Speaker during the day, and I have to be pulled into a dream by you at night.


    "Ahem! It''s mutually beneficial! They help us enrich the world, and we give him a perfect dream."


    "The street lights over there are quite suitable for you." Truman joked, pointing to the street lights that suddenly appeared.


    However, he did not deny that this was indeed the best way.


    "Of course, I am the world-caster. Wait until I take a hammer and knock out dozens of fantasy wonderlands."


    Russell rubbed his chin and gradually became excited. This thrill of creation was enough to excite anyone.


    "Then the illusion world can be divided into three levels. The lowest level is the basic world with the earth as the template, followed by the dream of the dreamer, and the top level is the fairyland we created." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Truman said these words, the entire fantasy world was violently turbulent.


    The world began to divide, and dreams began to rise. The top level was the Garden of Eden and the fairy tale town he created.


    There are no clear boundaries between these three levels. As long as the dreamer has enough knowledge, he can easily break through the obstacles and reach the top level.


    "This is the framework, and then someone will naturally fill in the details for me."


    Except for the basic world, the other two frameworks have unlimited hope and are what I want to see.


    "Very good." Truman was very satisfied. He took a ball of information from the void and threw it to Russell.


    "This is an advance payment, and your current sequence is still a bit low."


    Russell took over the flow of information and frowned slightly, "Knowledge Emperor?!"


    His expression became extremely strange. This was something he had never thought of.


    "Only this part, the ''hermit'' is my clone, but it is not the true god. One of the characteristics is completely missing."


    "The last thing I can give you is not the power of the ''hermit''."


    "But the one on the back of your hand."


    Russell raised his hand and looked at the dream mark on the back of his hand. This was the authority of the "World Caster".


    "The more perfect the illusion world is, the better my condition will be, and the more power you can borrow from me, until one day, you will have left the illusion world."


    "You can also call yourself the ''God of Dreams'' in the real world."


    Truman looked at Russell and thoroughly informed him of the ways to become a god other than the "way to god" that he had mentioned before.


    "Can the true God''s authority be divided?"


    Finally, Russell asked this question, which greatly challenged his mystical knowledge.


    "Other true gods can''t do it, not even the old ones, but I can." Truman replied


    After the fantasy world is perfected, the uniqueness of the "phantom dream" will return to Truman''s body, and the ceremony is completed.


    And this kind of "division" is actually a kind of gift, in which a part of oneself is "divided" and given to believers.


    This kind of gift is temporary, and the power of the true God must be supported by uniqueness.


    The fundamental reason why Truman was able to separate some kind of authority and let Russell control it was because of the illusion world.


    One of the materials that opens up the fantasy world is the uniqueness of "phantom dreams". Even if the "phantom dream" uniquely returns to Truman''s body in the end, the illusion world still exists.


    Russell became the "world caster" of the illusion world, so he could naturally borrow the power of the entire illusion world.


    "Incredible..."


    "But I accepted it!" Russell took a deep breath and decided to seize this opportunity. At the same time, he also had sufficient motivation to perfect the illusion world.


    "Very good." At this moment, a rule came, and a "contract" was signed between Russell and Truman.


    "Isn''t this place more fun than the real world? Then why don''t the First Speaker not want it?" Truman persuaded.


    "How can it be so simple?" Russell shook his head, "It will take some time to fully retreat."


    "Tsk, hurry up then, don''t delay us here."


    Russell nodded slightly. The First Speaker, who had been in office for less than a year, was already planning to retire.


    Compared with creating a world, the worldly affairs of the empire are not worth caring about.


    "When will the public beta be released?" Russell asked.


    The public beta is to truly let go and allow those extraordinary people and dream makers to enter here and improve this world.


    "Hmm..." Truman thought for a while, "We will conduct a private beta first, and the public beta will probably be in a few years. If it is fully rolled out, it will have to wait until my old days."


    The so-called complete expansion is to embed the illusion world into the bottom layer of the universe.

 Chapter 221: Dream World Travel Notes

    Chapter 221: Dream World Travel Notes Loen Kingdom, Backlund.


    Crystal fell asleep full of longing, and the last thing she thought about was the starry sky map shown to her by the noble teacher during the day. It was really the most awe-inspiring and yearning thing in the world.


    She soon fell into a sweet dream, but at a certain moment, she seemed to come to a staircase with no end in sight.


    She seemed to have forgotten a lot of things and was slightly confused, like she was dreaming. She had perceptions but could not clearly judge where she was.


    Crystal blinked her eyes, a little confused, but subconsciously she walked up the stairs, heading towards a deeper unknown place.


    She did not feel fear, but instead felt a certain kind of longing and curiosity, as if there was something waiting for her under the stairs.


    Maybe it will be the starry sky she longs for?


    The novel feeling reminded her of the adventures she had while hunting with her father.


    This made Crystal feel very good, and even the long stairs could not stop her steps.


    Buzz!


    After walking through the ninety-nine steps of the Deep Sleep Stairs, Krist seemed to be more awake. She came to a door and entered it happily.


    "Huh?" Crystal found herself in her own home, as if nothing had changed.


    Until she walked out of the room, came to the garden, looked up and saw the sweet dreams floating in the sky.


    "Wow!" The girl was surprised by the various beautiful dream clouds, "I really want to go up and take a look."


    Just one look at it and she thought it was the best thing in the world.


    As soon as the girl had this thought, the space around her changed, and she came to a lake where she could not see the other side.


    "Beautiful girl, are you calling me?" A wooden boat sailed from the depths of the lake.


    The wooden boat seemed to be old, and it was full of traces of time. It seemed to have some exquisite and simple patterns, but Krist couldn''t see clearly.


    "Can you take me to the dreamland above?" Crystal asked politely. Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, that''s why I''m here." The boatman is an old man with white hair and gray beard. His eyes are like clear lake water, which can reflect everyone''s appearance.


    "Then what price do I need to pay?" Krist tilted her head, seeming a little distressed. She didn''t bring a servant or a gold coin.


    "All you need is one beautiful thing you have dreamed about before." The boatman said, "Dreams are the most precious treasure in the fantasy world."


    "Then I''ll give you a small cake!" Krist took out an exquisite small cake from somewhere. "This is the most delicious cake my mother ever made."


    "This cake is full of love and regret. This is the best gift I have received today." The boatman looked at the small cake in amazement and accepted it.


    "In return, today I will be your full-time boatman. I can take you wherever you want to go."


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Crystal jumped onto the boat excitedly.


    "I am the boatman of the Ship of Fools, and it is my duty to receive a beautiful girl like you."


    The Boat of Fools started moving, but it was not sailing on the lake. Its bow tilted slightly, and a stream of water suddenly separated from the lake and headed towards the sky, carrying the Boat of Fools towards the sea of ??dream clouds in the sky.


    Soon the Ship of Fools directly penetrated the dreamland sea of ??clouds and arrived above the dreamland sea of ??clouds.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Crystal sat on the edge of the boat, looking at the colorful and layered dream clouds. Most of these dreams were left by old people here and became part of this ocean.


    There are also a small number of new ones, belonging to those who also stay awake in their dreams.


    Crystal couldn''t help but reached out and poked one of them.


    Bo!


    The dream cloud dispersed, and Crystal saw the dream hidden in the cloud.


    "Sister! Sister! Do you want to play with me?" A child with big eyes poked his head out of his dream, with some mud on his face.


    "Ah, no!" Crystal refused subconsciously.


    "Okay!" The child was not disappointed. He turned around and started his dream again - he was squeezing little clay figurines. This dirty activity of squeezing clay figurines is not allowed by parents in reality.


    "This is dad, this is mom, this is me!" The child clapped his hands happily, full of joy.


    "Krist, you''re not a child anymore! You''re a lady, you can''t play in the mud!" Krist glanced at the happy child with envy, and then convinced herself.


    The Ship of Fools was still sailing on the sea of ??clouds, and Crystal would reach out to poke at it from time to time, to have a look at other people''s dreams.


    "They are all very happy." Crystal was happy for everyone from the bottom of her heart.


    "Hey, there''s a pink one here." Her eyes suddenly lit up and she reached out to poke the pink cloud.


    "Ah!" Krist''s cheeks turned as red as blood in an instant, and she covered her eyes with her hands, but she was so curious that she opened the gaps between her fingers a little.


    "How embarrassing." Krist looked regretfully at the pink clouds closing, and looked at the boatman of the Fool''s Boat who looked at her with a smile with some embarrassment.


    "Beautiful lady, do you still remember the original intention of your dream?" After lingering on the sea of ??clouds in the dreamland for a long time, the foolish boatman suddenly asked.


    "My original intention?" Crystal tilted her head and thought for a moment, finally remembering the starry sky she wanted to see before falling into her dream.


    "I want to go up there!" Crystal pointed to the starry sky above her head, which is the deepest and most fascinating place.


    "Then, I will take you to the moon." The Fool''s Boatman shook the oar, and the Fool''s Boat sailed higher into the sky again.


    Soon the Ship of Fools broke through the sea of ??dream clouds and headed towards the silver disk hanging in the sky.


    "Is the moon like this?" Crystal looked at the silver moon in surprise.


    "This is what the moon originally looked like."


    Crystal accepted this concept naturally, but she still felt her soul trembled and moved the moment she stepped on the moon.


    Above the moon was a majestic white temple. Moonlight fell from the white palace. There seemed to be a figure dancing in the white palace. Krist seemed to have seen the incarnation of beauty.


    "Why is she so beautiful?" That kind of beauty made Krist, who considered herself a beautiful girl, suffocated and didn''t dare to get close, as if every little move was a blasphemy against the goddess.


    "That''s the God of Beauty." Foolish Boatman introduced to Crystal, "This is also one of the wonderlands above the sea of ??clouds in the dreamland."


    "Here, you can see the real, pure starry sky."


    Crystal turned her head and looked at the starry sky beyond the moon.


    The starry sky is like a dream, the stars are shining, the Milky Way is like a stream, and the starlight in the sky reflects into the deepest part of her heart.


    It was like being in a fairyland, immersed in the wonderful and warm starry sky. The beautiful scene made Krist enchanted, as if she could hear the breathing of the universe.

 Chapter 222: Illusion World Open Beta

    Chapter 222: Illusion World Open Beta Crystal woke up from her sleep and saw the sunlight coming in from the window.


    This warm morning light made her realize that she had returned to the real world and returned to her room.


    Her spirit became extremely trance-like, and she had not yet woken up from her wandering in the dreamy wonderland.


    In the latter part of the dream, she saw other fairylands hanging above the dream, such as fairy tale towns and the Garden of Eden.


    And she was able to travel in the dreamland and the sea of ??clouds, and even go to so many fairyland, entirely because her piece of cake full of love and regret was precious enough.


    Even if there is a next chance to enter the dream world, she may not be able to bring out such precious and beautiful things.


    "I really want to go in again!" Krist closed her eyes tightly, trying to enter that dreamy world again through falling asleep.


    But maybe she was too deliberate, but she became more and more excited and couldn''t sleep at all.


    "Oh." Krist suddenly felt the urge to write down everything she saw and heard last night!


    This young girl had endless motivation to record her night''s experience in a captivating way, and then shared it with her family and friends.


    Perhaps because this noble girl''s writing was excellent enough and her adventures in her dreams were bizarre enough, she became famous among the upper-class nobles of Loen and even attracted a bishop from the Church of the Night.


    This was a female bishop in her thirties, with a friendly face and gentle eyes. Krist felt particularly friendly when she first saw her.


    "Lucky fantasy traveler, can you tell me your story?" The female bishop''s listening gesture gave Crystal enough respect.


    "Of course." Crystal is happy to share her knowledge with others.


    "It''s a dream world..."


    The Bishop of the Night listened carefully to the girl''s story and praised the girl''s imagination. After that, the Bishop of the Night took his leave.


    "This lady has indeed entered that dream world." The Bishop of the Night returned to the church and said to the night watcher who stayed behind.


    "Then do we need to continue monitoring?" Nighthawk looked serious.


    Recently, dozens of dream world wandering incidents have occurred in Backlund alone, causing quite a bit of trouble.


    Of course, this extremely obvious and extraordinary event also attracted the attention and investigation of the church.


    The results of these investigations also point to the world that seems to exist in fantasy.


    "No need." The bishop shook his head slowly and was silent for a while. "If possible, attract her into our church."


    "I have seen several ladies and gentlemen who claim to have entered that world. They are all under the age of eighteen, young and active in thinking. Perhaps they have some kind of special talent..."


    Nighthawk nodded thoughtfully.


    "Is there any response from the Dream Sect?" the bishop suddenly asked.


    "No," Nighthawk replied, "This... is very rare. Now the Dream Sect seems to be shrinking as a whole, and some people in our church are a little baffled."


    The Church of the Night is the best church compared to the Dream Sect. After all, most of the systems of the Church of the Night were created by the first pope, the Dream Angel.


    When the Dream Sect was first founded, it was based on the structure of the Church of the Night.


    "This large-scale dream incident may be related to the dream angel." The bishop was silent for a while and made a guess.


    "That''s the best hope."


    Nighthawk nodded in agreement.


    And at this moment, whether they were bishops or night watchers, all extraordinary people, including some with extraordinary talents, were in a trance before their eyes.


    Their subconscious seemed to be inexplicably touched.


    Like sand being rolled up from the deep seabed, some strange feeling connected to their subconscious, conveying a picture to the hearts of all Extraordinary people.


    The dreamy phosphorescence is dancing and falling, and there is a world hidden deep in it.


    It is an endless and vast world, a reflection of the world, a creation of dreams, and...an illusion!


    A whole new world!


    This kind of information is clearly conveyed to the hearts of every extraordinary person.


    Soon, all the Extraordinaries of the Church of the Night were gathered together, and the Archbishop personally confirmed it.


    "Did everyone receive the message?" All the Beyonders nodded. S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is that the power of dreams?" A deacon asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, it was a dream...an unimaginably huge dream."


    The Extraordinaries of the Night Path have enough say in this matter.


    Its sequence seven is "Nightmare", which can travel in human dreams, and can also force people into dreams.


    And that glimpse of the world shocked them far more than any other way.


    "It seems that we can enter that illusory world? The illusion world?"


    "This seems to be closely related to our dream angels."


    "..."


    These elites of the Church of the Night made up their minds in a very short period of time and decided to send a small team into the so-called illusion world to explore.


    "Keep this information in mind." The Archbishop handed a piece of information about the illusory world to the Nighthawks team who were preparing to enter the illusory world.


    "Of course, there is no need to worry too much. So far, there is no harmful information in the dream. The goddess and Saint Truman will also protect you."


    The Archbishop''s last words made these Nighthawks soften their expressions.


    Exploring the unknown world makes them inexplicably frightened, but this kind of protection is also real.


    "Let''s get started, this may be a hearty trip," the archbishop wished.


    A group of night watchers fell asleep in peace and followed some instructions to enter another world.


    But the extraordinary person took the initiative to enter the illusion world, so he did not see the ninety-nine levels of the deep sleep stairs.


    They saw a cliff that stretched across the end of the dream, which was the boundary of ordinary people''s dreams.


    Under the cliff is an endless void, and there seems to be a little bit of light flickering in the endless distance.


    "Jump down!" Under the guidance of spiritual intuition, all the Nighthawks jumped off the edge of the cliff.


    There is an incredible, dark and invisible shadow beside him, like a monster or a nightmare.


    There was a glowing crack at the bottom of the cliff, and several Nighthawks entered it.


    At first, the crack was small, but gradually it evolved into a space door. After passing through that door, they came to another world!


    "Here?!" All the Nighthawks widened their eyes.


    Unlike ordinary people, extraordinary people came directly to an unimaginably magnificent temple.


    In the center of the temple stands a tall white jade statue.


    "It''s Dream Angel!" These nighthawks all breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they are their own people.


    "Captain!" A vigilant voice sounded from among the Nighthawks.


    The Nighthawks were alert, and then saw the rest of the Extraordinaries coming out of the void.


    "Punisher, Mechanical Heart..." These are the Beyonder teams from other churches.

 Chapter 223: World Rules

    Chapter 223: World Rules "It''s people from other churches!" Without any preparation, extraordinary people from several major churches met like this.


    But fortunately, the major churches are here to explore the new world and there is no conflict of interest, so these people are just wary of each other and have no hostility.


    "Outside is Backlund." A night watcher walked to the door of the church and saw the scenery outside.


    But the next moment, he raised his head and looked up, his face was shocked beyond words, "Sure enough, the sky is the sea of ??dream clouds that the intelligence said!"


    Dream clouds rise and fall like waves in the sea, stirring up the powerful power of dreams. The hope and yearning for beautiful dreams infiltrate everyone''s hearts at this moment.


    The other extraordinary people from the church also came to the door of the church and looked out to the outside world.


    "This is definitely a miracle!" Everyone was shocked. They were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses and began to cautiously explore this temple.


    "Here are the instructions!" A punisher made other discoveries in the temple.


    "Like the new instructions from the Solomon Empire?"


    "The first principle of the fantasy world: Dreams are the most precious thing in the fantasy world. With it, you can have everything."


    "Second Principle: All madness and indifference will dissipate here."


    "..."


    All extraordinary people who see these principles are spiritually touched, as if more information enters their minds.


    For example, the things that can be exchanged for the "sweet dream" include but are not limited to magic potion formulas, material properties, mysterious knowledge, and magical items!


    Go crazy! This will plunge the whole world into disorderly turmoil!


    "Article 2..."


    These extraordinary people from the church were observing their bodies subconsciously and didn''t pay attention when they first entered this world. Only now they discovered that all the murmurs that had been ringing in their ears all the time had disappeared, and their souls seemed to have been purified!


    All extraordinary people realize the terrifying value of this world.


    The world may be changing...


    clang! S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The hammer of the world collided with the dream, smashing many beautiful dreams into one.


    Although dreams are broken, their essence - people''s best wishes and fantasies are extracted and flow into the melting pot of the world.


    There is an illusory fire of dreams burning outside the melting pot of the world, melting the wishes and fantasies within it into one.


    Buzz!


    The World Forge hummed softly, and a shining brilliance rushed out of the World Forge.


    After this ray of light rushed out of the world melting pot, it gradually curled up together and became a light group, slowly rotating, scattering endless tiny starlight.


    It was extremely huge, but it shrunk down to look like the galaxy in your hand today.


    "It''s a Milky Way." Russell was very satisfied with his work.


    "After that, if you put this hanging galaxy deep in the starry sky, the illusion world will be even more complete."


    The starry sky before was an illusory scene constructed according to the real world, but now there is a real Milky Way.


    As long as they pay enough precious dreams, ordinary people can even swim in the galaxy.


    These "Moon Temple" and "Galaxy" created by the world melting pot are collectively called fairyland, and together with fairyland such as the Garden of Eden, they form the top layer of the illusion world.


    Each of these wonderlands has its own special features, such as the wisdom fruit in the Garden of Eden, which really has the power to enlighten wisdom.


    "But it''s still too monotonous..." Information flashed in Russell''s eyes.


    He has been promoted to the "Emperor of Knowledge", and his mastery and application of knowledge are even more powerful.


    He actually has many interesting ideas about this world, which can now be put into practice.


    "Illusory creatures, illusionary gods, and even an entire illusionary ecosystem."


    "Add some fantasy adventures, evil gods running groups, resurrection mechanisms... Tsk, Truman, it won''t be a loss if you give me the authority of the ''Former of the World''!"


    "Huh?!" At a certain moment, Truman felt the sudden improvement of the rules of the illusion world.


    "Russell is really awesome!" Truman raised his eyebrows.


    "Duke? Dream Duke?" Truman was so immersed in the pleasure of perfecting the rules of the fantasy world that he almost forgot that there was an angel in front of him.


    "Oh!" Truman blinked, came back to his senses, and looked at Pales Zoroaster, who was already a little restless.


    "Sorry, there was some movement in the illusion world just now." Truman no longer paid attention to the illusion world, but looked at Pales Zoroaster and asked, "Are you really ready?"


    "No." Pales Zoroastrian smiled bitterly, "But we can''t delay it any longer. The end of the world is only less than two hundred years away."


    "When the time comes, Amon may use various means to force me out."


    "While I still have some energy, I can play a game of cat and mouse with Him."


    As far as Pales himself is concerned, he can take refuge in the Kingdom of God of the "Black Emperor" and even choose to become an angel under Mr. "Gate" before the end of the world.


    However, as long as he does this, Amon will definitely go "crazy" and there is a great possibility of taking action against the Zoroastrian family.


    Who can stop Amon in that state? Who will stop it?


    Truman can, but Amon is his student after all, and his ability to be impartial is due to his thousand-year friendship with Pales.


    In this state, even with the protection of the true god, there is a high possibility that the Zoroastrian family will cease to exist.


    Pales had been preparing for today for a long time. As a great nobleman, he overwhelmed Russell and obtained a seat in the noble council.


    This is a huge right in the world, but it is nothing in front of Amon, and Zoroastrian will still be destroyed.


    This is a price that Palles cannot bear.


    "Okay," Truman nodded lightly, "I will help you take care of the Zoroastrian family."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty the Duke." Pales stood up with a serious face and bowed deeply.


    Truman looked at Pales and said nothing in the end.


    Pales asked for a dream badge and sent it back to the Zoroastrian family. After that, he walked out of the Solomon Imperial Capital alone and prepared to leave on the steam train.


    "After more than a thousand years, you finally came out."


    A figure wearing a classical magic robe and a pointed hat appeared at the station of the new steam train.


    Amon was leaning on the sign, still staring at the new steam train with great interest. Then he turned his head and looked at Pales, with the corners of his mouth raised, and he was in a very good mood.


    "Have you really been here for more than a thousand years?" Pales Zoroaster asked in surprise.


    "The thing I don''t lack most is patience." Amon chuckled.


    "You are a clone, not the main body." Pales Zoroaster looked at the whole Amon and said thoughtfully.


    This is a clone who stays here to wait for Pales, and has the power of an angel.


    "You are not the original body either." Amon didn''t care.


    Two of the world''s best fraudsters don''t reveal all their cards when they first meet.


    "Then, the hunting begins."


    Amon adjusted his monocle gently, his smile remained unchanged, and his face looked slightly serious.

 Chapter 224: Doomsday Preparation Meeting

    Chapter 224: Doomsday Preparation Meeting No one could know how dangerous the confrontation between two top fraudsters and thieves would be.


    In a word, every action may be the beginning of a fraud.


    But this is destined to be a long-lasting battle that may last until the end.


    Truman stood on the high tower of the Dream Castle, watching the battle from a distance.


    Amon also noticed his gaze and greeted Truman friendly.


    The biggest reason why his avatar did not dare to enter the imperial capital was because of the "Black Emperor" Solomon. After all, this man really knew how to descend from the gods and beat him up.


    But this is probably because of Truman. Amon is very self-aware and knows that some of his habits are annoying to his teacher.


    For example, parasitism.


    "I''m looking forward to your performance." Amon withdrew his gaze, gently pushed his monocle, and turned into a stream of light and disappeared.


    Pales Zoroaster turned back and waved to Truman before stepping onto the steam train.


    After he stepped off the steam train, he left the imperial capital completely.


    "I kind of want to see it." Truman was still very interested in this battle between top fraudsters.


    But now he also has more important things to prepare for.


    Truman touched the dream mark and came to the dream paradise.


    Buzz!


    Three streams of light fell from the sky, representing the other three participants of the Dream Parliament. S~ea??h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Everyone, the end of the world is less than two hundred years away."


    This is the theme of this dream council, the end of the world that has been plaguing all the true gods and even Truman''s entire quasi-old world.


    Two hundred years is a long time for the world. It may be the rise and fall of a king, but for those of you here, it may be just a long sleep.


    "We have been preparing for this moment." Lilith felt vaguely excited.


    When the end comes, the plan of Him and Amanysis can be implemented, and he can restore his identity.


    "But it''s not enough." Truman has not forgotten his current position.


    If he wants to become the Old One, he needs to face all the dozen or so known Old Ones, including even the Three Pillars.


    Everyone among the original "Old Ones" wants to take a bite of him, the "pure one", so his allies can only be the "second generation" Old Ones in front of him.


    "What else did you predict?"


    Saslier looked at Truman.


    Truman waved his hand without any nonsense. Countless lines of cause and effect formed a giant web of destiny, covering the entire earth.


    Then use the "perfect person"''s prediction of the future to conduct causal deductions.


    A river named destiny comes in a mighty way, and every splash of the wave is a person''s legend.


    "Please take a look." Truman''s face became serious, and he used the power of "dream" to predict the future two hundred years from now.


    In this regard, he may not be as good as the "Omniscient and Almighty One" and the "Beacon of Destiny", but he will not be much weaker.


    The river of destiny has been flowing without any hindrance for more than a hundred years, but in the last few decades, the river of destiny has suddenly rioted!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the entire river of destiny exploded, and Truman''s deduction came to an abrupt end.


    "In the decades approaching the end of the world, there are so many horrors involved that even causal calculations cannot touch them."


    These horrific beings include all the Old Ones and the gods who hope to become the Old Ones before the end.


    "The Quasi-Old One can''t even calculate? What if you become the Old One?" Amanisis said in a solemn tone.


    "No." Truman shook his head. He suddenly remembered what the "Lord of Mysteries" said to him at the end of the third era.


    "The so-called destiny is their will, and now I am almost standing on the opposite side of all their past."


    He definitely can''t defeat all the old ones.


    If the "Lord of Mysteries" and "God" don''t return in full, there is a high probability that they will not be able to defeat a dozen of the past from the outside world.


    But fortunately, the old days in the outside world were not monolithic, but each fought independently.


    "These decades of fateful riots are the time to decide everything." Truman concluded.


    "So, how are you going to deal with it?" Truman is the only one in the Dream Parliament who can walk on the ground.


    "During those decades, the ban on the gods guarding the gates was lifted."


    At that time, all true gods will also plan for their own path to the past, and the ban will exist in name only.


    Of course, the true god can descend, but the Kingdom of God must be blocked by a barrier, and this cannot be relaxed.


    "Second point, I will not take action to prevent the birth of a new god."


    The birth of new gods is the stabilization of the original barrier and the possibility of birthing more of the old ones.


    "One more thing... is the birth of the ''Lord of Mysteries''."


    At this point, all the gods present were silent.


    "He is too insidious and too excessive..." Truman sighed.


    This is the most top-notch conspiracy, and you are not afraid of being known at all. The more people know about it, the better the effect will be.


    The arrangement before the fall of the "Lord of Mysteries" was to allow all true gods to cultivate only one "Lord of Mysteries" before the end.


    Only in this way can we open the seal of the Western Continent before the end, obtain the source of essence, and advance to the past.


    The result of this is that the real "Lord of Mysteries" is very likely to be resurrected and return in the newly born one.


    "..." The four people present looked at each other in silence.


    "The only good thing is that I roughly know where the real node is." Truman suddenly smiled, but added a little more.


    "Of course, you can never be overly optimistic. After all, He is the top fraudster."


    He even had a premonition that when Mr. Fool came to the world, something terrible would most likely happen.


    "The last thing is about the precautions about ''God'' and ''Mother Goddess''."


    Truman looked at Sasril and Lilith.


    "I have been preparing for this moment." Sasriel nodded slightly, not only Him, but also Adam.


    Lilith looked a little ugly.


    Compared to the "Mother Goddess"...


    "Come to my kingdom of God." Lilith suddenly spoke and extended an invitation to Truman.


    Um... Truman looked at Lilith in shock.


    This response is simple, crude and effective enough.


    "...Okay." Finally, Truman nodded lightly after considering all aspects. With his ability, he would never be discovered by anyone.


    After Truman''s fourth era, most of his active identities were "Dream Angels".


    And within the scope of the earth, it makes no difference where his true body is.


    The fantasy world has now entered the development stage, and with Russell guarding it, he no longer needs to keep an eye on it.


    After that, the four discussed various plans for the doomsday and then made modifications, leaving enough room for reaction.


    "Hey! It always feels weird." Truman looked at the dream castle and shook his head.


    He turned into a dream, and when he reappeared, he was already in a wilderness full of life. At the end of the wilderness was a magnificent temple of life.


    This is the divine kingdom of Mother Earth.

 Chapter 225: 1349

    Chapter 225: 1349 Decades after Truman''s real body entered the Kingdom of Life, the Dream Angel also left the Dream Castle and came to the Church of the Night in Loen.


    "You''re here." A faint figure was outlined in front of Truman.


    It is the Secret Angel.


    At the dream meeting, Truman had already revealed where the next node would happen, and Amanisis was also prepared.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time." Truman walked into the Church of Tranquility, the headquarters of the Church of Night.


    At the same time, this is also the place where Truman led his believers to formulate the "Apocalypse of the Night" thousands of years ago, and it evolved from the City of Deep Darkness.


    This was originally the core of the Deep Eclipse Heaven, but after the Fourth Age, the Deep Eclipse Heaven moved to the star realm, and this church remained.


    "I''ve seen secret angels and dreamy angels." The contemporary Pope of the Night always greets them personally.


    These two angels have the most special status in the Church of Night. One is the earliest pope to follow the goddess, and the other is the most trusted secret angel of the goddess.


    "Nothing happened." The Hidden Angel glanced at the Pope and said softly.


    The Pope nodded slightly and left slowly.


    "Let''s wait too."


    Truman got 0-08 behind the Chanis Gate in the Night Church. This quill has not been used since he took control of the "dream" power, and has been kept here.


    We haven''t seen him for many years, but he is still as timid as ever. He doesn''t even have the courage to write down Truman''s name.


    "To be honest, I still miss those days a little bit." Truman thought of the days when he wrote vigorously.


    Then he and Amanissis began to weave the script of fate. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There are still more than a hundred years to go, but preparations always need to be made in advance.


    Within a hundred years, the Solomon Empire, which occupied half of the northern continent, began to advance rapidly with the various technologies left behind by Russell.


    There are three countries in the other half of the northern continent, namely the Kingdom of Loen, the Kingdom of Feneport and the United Kingdom of Feysac.


    The three kingdoms divided up the territory that followed the collapse of the Trunsoest Empire.


    Among them, the United Kingdom of Fusac is the most special. It is jointly run by two major families-the Einhorn family and the Sauron family.


    The Kingdom of Loen and the Kingdom of Feneport are run by the Augustus family and the Castile family, which obtained the largest "cake" at the end of the Fourth Age and regained the Sequence One attribute.


    The three major countries have conflicts due to territorial, religious and other reasons, but they also have a tacit understanding and form an alliance to resist the Solomon Empire.


    In the past two hundred years, the three major countries also gained the experience of the "Industrial Revolution" from the Solomon Empire and achieved full development.


    June 20, 1349, less than twenty years before the end.


    This is the point Truman is waiting for.


    Of course, Truman is not the only god waiting for this moment.


    Tingen City, St. Selena Church, Truman opened the door and walked out. He looked at the highest point in the spiritual world. The gray fog that had been quiet for a hundred years finally made some movement.


    "It''s time!" The figure of the Hidden Angel was outlined beside Truman.


    At this moment, the fate that had been gradually blurring twenty years ago suddenly became chaotic countless times!


    This is the "sign of destiny".


    "Origin Castle" has disrupted the long river of destiny, and no one can anymore observe things obscured by gray fog.


    The will or program left behind by the "Lord of Mysteries" in Source Castle had already undergone emergency adjustments and changes since the last time Truman entered "Source Castle".


    What happened to Amanissis and Russell was absolutely impossible to happen a third time.


    The movement of "Origin Castle" was also much stronger than the previous two times, causing the entire world to have a certain vision.


    For example, the door that keeps opening and closing, such as the inexplicable defeat of the sluggard with a high IQ, the power burst out from the "Origin Castle" vaguely exceeds the limit of the sequence!


    At this moment, the countless angels and gods who were paying attention to "Origin Castle" all changed their colors and could not peep.


    "It may be time for ''Origin Castle'' to undergo changes."


    Bethel, Amon, Antigonus and other angel kings all have more clear inductions.


    But even with their status and sensitivity to the "Origin Castle", they are still unable to perceive any information.


    "It won''t be peaceful tonight." Bethel and other angels felt something, and their expressions were solemn.


    "The moon." Truman looked at the suddenly powerful moonlight.


    The red moon hanging high in the sky shines brightly for a moment, and the blood-like moonlight falls down. The spirituality of the entire earth rises and falls at this moment.


    "Sure enough..." These two pillars had cooperated in the Third Age and killed the Creator at that time. Now they are working together again to deal with Mew.


    At this moment, the greatest change has taken place in the Kingdom of Mother Earth.


    The red moonlight almost swallowed up the entire Kingdom of God.


    The moonlight outside the initial barrier had been trying to erode the Earth Mother Goddess, but this time it seemed that all the power accumulated over thousands of years had burst out, flooding the entire divine kingdom in an instant.


    The situation of Mother Earth is extremely bad!


    All the true gods are looking here, wanting to help one or two - here, all the true gods are allies, and once the barrier breaks, they will all be the targets of the outer gods.


    boom!


    The barrier, which had already cracked in many places, trembled violently at the beginning. All the foreign gods from the outside world launched an attack at this moment with tacit understanding, dragging down all the true gods.


    And the true gods also made their own responses.


    Thunder, night, sun, civilization, information and other powers rippled on the initial barrier, like ripples gradually spreading on the water.


    These ripples gradually expanded, covering the initial barrier with layers of films, blocking the penetrating power of the outer gods.


    Buzz!


    There is a strong breath of life released from the deepest part of the Kingdom of the Mother Earth, and the true form of the Mother Earth is holding an illusory baby, wearing a wooden armor, and holding a wooden staff.


    Every inch of land where He stands is shimmering with green light, and plants such as wheat, flowers, and vines are growing there, gradually forming an indestructible life barrier.


    And this life barrier is constantly spreading outward, expelling the bloody moonlight.


    The burst of bloody moonlight was too powerful and too fast. The Earth Mother Goddess had lost the initiative and could only try to regain control of the Kingdom of God while maintaining herself.


    And just as the Earth Mother Goddess was responding to the bloody moonlight in an orderly manner, the bloody red moon suddenly changed color and became bright and clear.


    The reason is that the sea of ??blood on the moon has condensed. A huge, crimson figure covered in blood stood up from the surface of the moon and looked in the direction of the earth.


    Every drop of crimson tide outside the crimson figure''s body was like an eyeball, but in the next moment, these eyes grew into mouths, opened them at the same time, and let out a silent roar.


    The silent roar could not ignore the initial barrier and reach the earth, but it could vaguely control the bloody moonlight in the Kingdom of the Earth Mother Goddess.


    The bloody moonlight seeped into the Kingdom of the Earth Mother like a real liquid.

 Chapter 226: Drastic changes

    Chapter 226: Drastic changes The kingdom of the Earth Mother God was pure at this moment, and there was no more blood-colored moonlight


    But this does not mean that the situation is getting better. Just like the situation on the moon, the bloody moonlight here is condensed together, making it even more terrifying.


    The Earth Mother Goddess raised the wooden stick in her hand and wanted to smash it down, but her hands seemed to be pulled by some force and gradually slowed down.


    The Great Wall-like life barrier has also undergone changes.


    The wheat, vines and other plants gathered together on their own, grew eyes and mouths, stretched out their limbs and head, and turned into a green figure with the breath of life.


    They have their own life and their own consciousness. They are no longer willing to be controlled by the Mother Goddess of the Earth, but want to resist and erode the Mother Goddess of the Earth!


    This green figure is very similar to the appearance of the Mother Earth. The only difference is probably the pair of eyes.


    The eyes of the Earth Mother Goddess are full of life and maternal tenderness, while the eyes of the green figure are filled with endless indifference and madness!


    A bloody moon rose behind the green figure''s head, walking toward the Mother Earth with strong pollution.


    "seal!"


    In the star realm, a voice ignored all rules and spread across the vast and endless star realm.


    A dreamy ocean appeared in the void of the star realm and spread out mightily on the initial barrier.


    If the authority of all the true gods before was like ripples on the lake, then this dream sea is like the huge waves on the sea.


    The huge waves covered the initial barrier, as if providing support to the barrier.


    The power of the five authorities in this huge wave is particularly obvious and outstanding.


    It is the blazing lightning and storm, the sun that exudes terrifying light and heat, the shadow cross that supports the heaven and earth, the dragon swimming in the illusory mind, and the brass-colored eyes that sparkle with faint light.


    These are the five major ways related to "omniscience and omnipotence".


    These paths seem to have undergone some kind of qualitative change under the forcible integration of the power of "dream", and have been pushed to the "quasi-old days" level.


    And this level transcends the sequence and has a vague resonance with the star realm.


    Their power strengthens the astral barrier!


    "Kill!"


    A golden stream of light shot out from the Kingdom of the Earth Mother Goddess and cut through the vast void of the star realm.


    The green figure made up of many wheat vines stagnated in his steps. The illusory face had a kind of shock, and on his forehead, there was a round hole the size of a fist.


    This round hole is transparent from front to back, and also pierces the red moon hanging behind the green figure''s head.


    Truman walked out of the temple of the Mother Earth, holding the Book of Dreams in his left hand and the returned Spear of Destiny in his right hand.


    Just now, he threw the Spear of Destiny in the Temple of Life and killed the entire monster condensed by the power of "life" and "moon".


    "Put this thing away." Truman glanced at the corpse frozen in place, and his voice rang in the mind of the Earth Mother Goddess.


    "He may be of some help to you in mastering the ''Brother''s Nest''."


    The Earth Mother Goddess nodded imperceptibly.


    Truman also stepped over the initial barrier in one step, but the moment he walked out of nothingness, his pupils suddenly tightened.


    The moon has returned to its blood color, but that crimson figure has already arrived in front of the initial barrier, and is only a gun of fate away from Truman!


    The crimson tide crashes against the original barrier, and the Dream Sea maintains it.


    In this way, Truman came to a stalemate with this "fallen mother goddess".


    "dream!"


    Weird and crazy sounds came from the scarlet figure''s mouth. Most of the power was blocked by the initial barrier, and a small part fell into the sea of ??dreams.


    Tsk!


    The two forces annihilated each other, and a few rays of bloody moonlight were drowned by the dreamy phosphorescence.


    "..." Truman didn''t speak, he just held the Book of Dreams in his hand, while the spear of destiny in the other hand tapped the initial barrier in front, pointing directly at the crimson figure''s head.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    The attacks of the outer gods have slowed down, and the gods are watching this silent confrontation quietly.


    "My body is being held back and I can''t come over." In St. Selina Church, Truman suddenly said to Amanissis next to him. sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is the first time that the one on the moon has come outside the barrier to put pressure on the gods within.


    Even Truman is not allowed to leave the star realm.


    "The two pillars have some kind of tacit understanding." Amanisis guessed.


    "No, actually there are three of them." Truman looked in the direction of the Land Abandoned by God.


    "The King''s Court of Giants?!" Amanisis''s eyes flashed slightly as he thought of something.


    "The moment I was confronting the ''Fallen Mother Goddess'', there was some movement on the first blasphemous slate."


    When the Creator of the Third Age was killed, Truman used his "real authority" to forcefully drag Sasril into the battlefield, allowing him to become a god at the last moment.


    The situation was urgent at that time, and because he was afraid of the trouble caused by the stone slab turned into "God"''s corpse, Truman ignored it. Now it seems that he was right.


    "Three..." Amanisis fell silent.


    This is definitely the most terrifying combination in the universe. It is the ultimate form of the Dream Council. If their wills are unified, the entire universe will surrender.


    "Adam will take care of things over there, let''s focus on this side first."


    Truman set his sights on "Origin Castle" again.


    The surge of gray fog had reached its limit, and Truman''s eyes flashed with dreamy phosphorescence, as if he had seen through that layer of gray fog and saw the light door composed of clasping insects and tentacles.


    Tsk... There was a slight buzz, and the light cocoon hanging on the blue-black light door of "Origin Castle" cracked.


    Truman''s eyes lit up, and Amanisis was always ready to deal with various emergencies.


    But the endless rolling gray fog didn''t stop there!


    Suddenly, Truman''s spirituality was touched, and a picture appeared in front of his eyes.


    That was a scene that took place in the innermost part of "Origin Castle", which made Truman take a breath of cold air.


    Because at this moment, not one, but all of the light cocoons cracked on the "Origin Castle"!


    "Damn!" Truman had been cultivating himself for thousands of years and was still shocked by the scene in front of him.


    An unknown number of light cocoons burst open at the same time, and all souls began to awaken at the same time and were about to be released into the real world.


    "What''s going on?!" Amanisis also felt something was wrong.


    "Not one, but all, all of the resurrected backhands of the ''Lord of Mysteries'' have been deployed!"


    Truman and Amanissis connected spiritually and conveyed that scene to Him.


    "Also, the last ''Secret Waiter'' didn''t come down with me!"


    Truman frowned, this was definitely the worst situation.


    "First ensure the nodes of our plan!" Amanisis said decisively.


    And Truman is already doing it. Without affecting the confrontation with the "Fallen Mother Goddess", he has used the two powers of "dream" and "dream" to the maximum extent.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the door of "Origin Castle" opened wide.

 Chapter 227: Collective Time Travel

    Chapter 227: Collective Time Travel The portal of "Origin Castle" opened wide, and countless rays of gray mist exploded. Wisps of gray mist attached to the souls from distant eras, and then these souls were released into the real world.


    Truman stretched out his hand, but only stopped Amanisis, "There''s no need to stop him."


    Amanisis relied on his own perception of fate to lock a soul, but gained nothing. The "Lord of Mysteries" was fully prepared and concealed the fate of these souls from the river of fate.


    "I didn''t even know that the ''Lord of Mysteries'' still has such characteristics as a gambler? Or is this also a kind of fraud?"


    The "Lord of Mysteries" directly fought hard and activated all the back-up players at the same time. This was indeed a complete deception against everyone, God, and even fate.


    Anyone who tries to stop those souls will receive the strongest blow from "Origin Castle". Now Truman can''t even bear it.


    And after these souls leave the "Origin Castle", reincarnation has been completed.


    Could it be possible that they all were killed?


    Truman thought he couldn''t do such a thing.


    "Can He revive any backhand?" Amanisis was silent for a long time, and he noticed the gray mist attached to every soul.


    "Probably only those three paths can do it, but under the influence of the law of aggregation of extraordinary characteristics, there will be many reborn people who take these three paths."


    Truman''s fingers kept moving in the void, and lines of cause and effect invisible to the naked eye "corrected" a certain tributary in the chaotic river of fate.


    In this tributary of destiny, Mr. Fool will be the first to board the "Origin Castle" and be bound to it.


    At the same time, Truman also interfered with the other souls'' ability to sense the "Origin Castle". Their means of connecting to the "Origin Castle" would be ineffective and they would not be able to board the "Origin Castle".


    It can only be this way.


    "This is the pillar." Truman sighed. As soon as he took action, he broke the cause and effect network compiled by Truman and created infinite variables.


    Buzz!


    "Origin Castle" closed directly after putting in all the souls, and even the gray mist surging above the spiritual world disappeared.


    "Origin Castle" was completely hidden.


    "Ruthless enough!" Truman raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "He is forcing us to send a soul up." Amanisis thought of this.


    "Yes." Truman''s mind has already scanned the spiritual world where the earth belongs, but he still can''t find the "Origin Castle".


    The only explanation is that "Origin Castle" sealed itself and fell into the same isolation state as the Western Continent.


    Originally, the "Origin Castle" was located above the spiritual world, but it was inaccessible. Now it is even hidden by the gray mist.


    This time, only those who have traveled through rebirth can board the Source Castle. Even God Bethel and Amendon cannot enter, cutting off the possibility of any being other than the reborn person controlling the "Source Castle".


    But there is still that velvet curtain on the "Origin Castle".


    It would be very dangerous to send a soul in that has not experienced the baptism of madness.


    "However... there is no need to worry that the soul of the entrant will be directly eroded." Truman said suddenly.


    A Sequence One who controls "Origin Castle" cannot defeat Truman.


    "This will be a long game." Amanisis nodded lightly.


    "Let''s go!" Truman took Amanisis and took one step forward to a private house.


    "Is it him?" Amanisis saw the young man whose wounds were healing rapidly but who was still unconscious.


    "He''s still my believer."


    This is the reality Truman maintains in his destiny. S~ea??h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He received the most important gift from fate, but maybe he won''t like it." Amanisis'' tone was a bit complicated, as light as a dream.


    "That era was our common beginning and the best memory." He sighed with rare emotion.


    Perhaps it''s because we see so many "fellow villagers" today. These people are the last remnants of that era.


    He gently reached out and pulled down a black curtain from the void, unfolded the curtain, and covered the young man.


    This is His blessing.


    "Uh..." The young man''s body trembled and he was about to wake up.


    Truman and Amanysis stood aside, watching the fellow countryman wake up, horrified by the environment he was in.


    "Let''s go." Truman and Amanysis left the house.


    At this time, the river of fate calmed down, and in the vast star realm, the crimson figure confronting Trumen''s true body suddenly opened his mouth.


    The crimson face without features seemed to have been cut in an arc by a knife, and He laughed.


    Truman can sense the mood of the "fallen mother goddess" outside the barrier.


    He probably also sensed that the purpose of the "Lord of Mysteries" had been achieved.


    "You have no chance." Ruoyouruowu''s voice echoed in Truman''s ears.


    "Then give it a try." Truman raised his eyebrows slightly and argued.


    The crimson figure looked at Trumen in silence for a while, then retreated directly back to the moon.


    "Tsk..."


    Truman shook his head slightly. If the "Fallen Mother Goddess" hadn''t been directly dispatched at this time, the main body would have been able to prevent the arrangement of the "Lord of Mysteries".


    But the joint attack of the two pillars is quite powerful.


    "The end is coming soon." Truman turned to look at the other true gods, emphasizing a fact.


    The reactions of the true gods in their respective divine kingdoms varied, some were dignified, some were relaxed, and some were exciting.


    Truman is already abolishing the rules set by his own Fourth Age. From now on, in addition to ensuring the initial barrier, the True God can also plan for himself.


    The next twenty years will also be the twenty years with the most intense struggle.


    Truman''s body turned into a dreamy bubble and disappeared in front of all the true gods.


    At the same time, Truman had returned to St. Selina Church, and Amanissis wiped away his figure and disappeared without a trace.


    "Let Captain Dunn Smith come here." Truman looked at the priest who had been praying under the Holy Emblem of Night.


    "Yes, Lord Bishop."


    That''s right, Truman is now the Archbishop of St. Selina Church, leading the Night Cultists in the entire Tingen City.


    Dunn Smith, captain of the Nighthawks Squad in Tingen City.


    "Your Majesty Bishop." Dunn Smith bowed his head slightly and said hello.


    "I have predicted a very talented young man. He has been involved in an extraordinary incident recently. Please pay attention to it."


    Truman looked at the young Nighthawks captain whose hairline was a little too high.


    "...Yes." Dunn Smith''s deep eyes flashed slightly, such a task really surprised him.


    "Do you need me to introduce him to the Nighthawks?" He thought for a while, and it seemed that this was the only option.


    "Then I''ll deal with this matter first." Dunn Smith said goodbye and turned around. Then he paused and his face suddenly looked a little embarrassed.


    "His name is Klein Moretti, a history graduate from Hoy University." Truman''s voice came from behind him.


    Dunn Smith seemed a little ashamed and quickly left the church.

 Chapter 228: The Fool and the Dream

    Chapter 228: The Fool and the Dream Zhou Mingrui woke up from a deep dream, and all the pain seemed to have faded away.


    He opened his eyes, and various memories flooded into his mind in an instant, and the two souls completely merged.


    The process was uneventful, and when he woke up from the haze, he was already Klein.


    "I... traveled through time and died once..." Klein realized this.


    As he was gathering his thoughts, he caught a glimpse of the notebook on the table and recognized the Hermes text on it.


    "Everyone dies, including me."


    This line of text seemed to have some strange power, making Klein''s heart stop for a moment.


    "what happened?!" S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein was inexplicably frightened and quickly looked away.


    His memory seemed to be touched at a certain moment, and he remembered something.


    "An ancient notebook?! Whose notebook?!"


    Klein intuitively felt that there was a big problem, but he lacked information and could not judge.


    "Calm down, we can''t be sure yet."


    It took him a while to really calm down and start to deal with the blood on his face. It was almost dawn now, and he had to face his brother and sister.


    "Family..." Klein was also looking at himself at this time, and roughly found the reason for his time travel.


    "Go home!" Unlike Russell, Klein''s first thought was to leave this strange world.


    "Put everything else down, I''m going to try to hold a transfer ceremony and go home!"


    After Klein determined what he was going to do, Klein''s heart immediately felt at peace.


    In the process, the red moon gradually sets in the west, and the morning light is already blooming in the east.


    "Click!" There was movement in the next room, and Klein subconsciously turned his head and smiled.


    "Melissa..." This was his sister, and Klein accepted the whole idea without any hindrance.


    "Klein, why did you wake up so early?" Sixteen-year-old Melissa was in her most youthful stage, slightly thinner, but still bright.


    "It''s okay, I''m just a little nervous." Klein forced himself to calm down and deal with his sister.


    After a simple breakfast, Klein went out to buy groceries at the instruction of his sister.


    Klein packed up and quickly came to the market, bought food, and prepared materials for the transfer ceremony.


    "Want a divination?" A hoarse female voice suddenly sounded in Klein''s ears.


    "Tarot card divination."


    Klein subconsciously looked towards the low tent of the circus, where stood a woman wearing a pointed hat and a long black skirt.


    "Tarot cards?" Another wave of memories hit him, and Klein suddenly had a toothache.


    "Imperial Speaker Russell?"


    Everything Russell had done was passed through his mind one by one.


    "Industrial Revolution, Constitutional Monarchy, Tarot Cards..."


    This information all points to a possibility.


    "There is actually a senior time traveler!"


    At this moment, Klein wanted to see the tarot cards.


    "If the price is right..." Klein nodded lightly.


    "Sir, you are the first guest today, and you are free."


    Klein''s eyes lit up and he took a step forward to sit opposite the woman.


    "Very good." Klein looked at the tarot cards casually.


    "The Fool", "Justice", "The Hanged Man"...


    They are all things he is familiar with.


    Russell is truly a senior time traveler... Klein suddenly felt relieved.


    "What do you want to divine?"


    "Past, present, Future."


    "Then choose one of them." After shuffling and cutting the cards, the woman placed the three tarot cards in front of Klein.


    Klein''s eyes flashed and he turned over the tarot card that represented the present.


    "Fool"!


    No matter how many times his fate fluctuates, Klein will always draw it from the twenty-two tarot cards.


    This can be understood as the aggregation of extraordinary characteristics, or it can be considered as a kind of destiny.


    "Including all possible beginnings, you may have to put the past aside temporarily and start facing life again."


    The interpretation of the woman opposite made Klein''s eyebrows jump.


    This may be a cliche, but it fits his current situation inexplicably.


    "New life... How about I tell you about my great Lord? He is definitely the best faith in the world!"


    The woman''s extremely abrupt turn almost missed Klein''s waist.


    "The spirit of truth, the pure man, the master of dreams, the supreme being beyond all eternity..." the woman prayed devoutly.


    "Do you know? Our Lord is the prophet and savior who leads mankind from darkness to glory, and is the supreme protector of mankind''s dreams and fantasies..."


    Klein''s expression was extremely strange. Was this... being forced to preach?


    "Sorry, I already have faith, praise the goddess!"


    Klein drew a full moon on his chest according to the appearance in his memory, praising the goddess of the night.


    "That would be even better!" The woman became even more excited, "Don''t you know the first pope in the Church of Night? We are in the same system!"


    Klein was dumbfounded and his head was a little stuck... What''s going on! ?


    They are all heretics, but they still have the same system? !


    Suddenly another thought flashed through his mind. There seemed to be a dream pope in the Church of Night, and he was the compiler of "Revelation of the Night".


    "Seeing that you have a similar belief to me, I will give you a ''Dream''!"


    The woman looked solemn and took out a card similar to a tarot card from her pocket.


    "dream"!


    Klein blinked and took the "Dream" card into his hand with the thought of not giving it up.


    The interpretations and preaching that the woman said after that were all clich��s, until Klein left with this "dream" card in his hand.


    Klein looked at this "dream" card and found that it was unexpectedly beautiful. There was an open dream book on the card, with little phosphorescence scattered around it, making it sparkle in the sunlight.


    "It''s probably quite expensive." Klein put the "Dream" card away, returned home, and held a transfer ceremony!


    "Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun..."


    Klein held his breath for a few minutes in the center of the room, stepped solemnly, walked in a square counterclockwise, and muttered something.


    Buzz!


    Klein suddenly felt that his vision was obscured by a gray fog.


    At this moment, the "Dream" card in Klein''s pocket flashed with a glow.


    When Klein woke up again, he found himself in an endless gray fog.


    He couldn''t clearly understand his situation for a while and was stunned on the spot.


    ...


    "Hiss! I finally boarded the ''Origin Castle''!"


    Truman suddenly felt something.


    Sure enough, only things brought by the owner of "Origin Castle" can stay in "Origin Castle".


    And now, Klein, who was the first to board the "Origin Castle", has been bound to the "Origin Castle" and has become the nominal master.


    Therefore, the dream that Klein "brought up" will not be cleared by "Origin Castle".

 Chapter 229: Above the Gray Fog

    Chapter 229: Above the Gray Fog At this moment, Truman seemed to see Klein through a gray fog.


    "Origin Castle" was hidden too deeply for him to find, but with the secret connection between the "Dream" card and Klein, he could still sense what was happening in "Origin Castle".


    He did not force his way in, just to ensure that the "little quilt" would not directly erode Klein at this time.


    Fortunately, so far, there has been no movement.


    Since there is none now, then probably there will be no movement of the "little quilt" until demigods or angels.


    In the gray mist, Klein was stunned on the spot, then stretched out his right hand in an exploratory manner and touched a crimson star.


    Buzz!


    There seemed to be a wave of water rippling on the surface of the crimson star.


    Klein was slightly startled, as some kind of power seemed to be passing through his mind. He quickly stopped his hand, but in his panic, he encountered another crimson star.


    At this time, there seemed to be a dreamy phosphorescent explosion on Klein''s body. The power of the two stars suddenly surged at a certain moment, and each of them collided with a star.


    In this way, four stars were touched.


    "This is the right thing!"


    Truman stopped his hand with a calm expression. He had just touched the line of cause and effect, which made Mr. Fool, who was about to take charge of good luck, unlucky. For the first time, he touched four crimson stars.


    And the burst of dreamy phosphorescence prevented Klein from passing out because he touched the four stars.


    The four crimson stars expanded, each with a figure reflected from above.


    Crimson light obscured these people''s eyes, and then they saw Klein surrounded by gray-white mist.


    Two men and two women, all four of them showed great fear and awe.


    "Your Excellency, what are you... doing?" A girl whose figure was also vague, but whose luxurious clothes could be vaguely seen, asked with some fear.


    This moment seemed to be stretched infinitely, and Klein''s thoughts quickly changed and he made a decision.


    "An attempt."


    Coupled with the majestic and mysterious feeling blessed by the gray mist, he is really a great being who has revived from ancient times.


    The other four people were all frightened by this answer, but they were also slightly excited.


    "Is this the legendary fantasy world?" The girl seemed a little excited.


    "No, this is not a fantasy world." A woman with long brown hair wearing casual clothes looked at Klein cautiously and said, "I have been to that fantasy world before."


    "Is this your divine domain?" A tall young man wearing ancient clothes asked Klein as if he still didn''t understand the situation in front of him.


    Even the language he spoke was in ancient Hermes, which Klein could barely understand by relying on his accumulated knowledge as a history graduate.


    Another man with dark blue hair also looked over. For extraordinary people, ancient Hermes is a must-know language.


    Klein was a little stressed, but the actor''s self-cultivation and the blessing of the gray mist allowed him to remain mysterious. He just nodded lightly.


    At this moment, this vast gray mist surged crazily.


    The four of them were all shocked, and then they saw towering stone pillars, a broad dome, a long bronze table, and armchairs carved with mysterious patterns.


    A huge conference hall, as if prepared for the legendary gods, appeared.


    The four of them happened to be sitting opposite each other, close to Klein who was sitting at the top.


    Hiss, I didn''t do this...


    Klein was also surprised, but his expression was obscured by the gray fog, and no one could sense his emotions.


    This method of creation completely impressed everyone, and the four of them looked at Klein in awe.


    Divine Realm...Klein thought of this word, and the gray mist changed only after he nodded.


    "Your power is comparable to that of a god, and is awe-inspiring." The blue-haired man realized something, lowered his head, and his body seemed to be trembling.


    "It''s really magical..." The noble girl looked around and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Your Excellency...how should we call you?" This noble girl still couldn''t understand such a "great being". Although she was in awe, she was obviously not as important as the other three.


    "You can call me..."


    "...''The Fool''!"


    For a moment, Klein felt that "Dream" was not bad, but he still had a firm hand.


    This title once again makes people think, and supports Klein''s personality.


    "Is this the beginning of the Tarot cards? Can I choose one?" The noble girl was a little excited and couldn''t wait to participate in such a meeting.


    "Of course." Klein nodded with a smile, showing that he didn''t care.


    "Then I choose ''justice''!" The noble girl Audrey Hall made her choice, and then she looked at the others.


    Miss Justice''s happy voice was highly contagious. The most important thing was that Klein''s permission made other people''s thoughts come alive.


    "I choose ''The Hanged Man.''" Alger Wilson, the blue-haired man, said solemnly. S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I choose ''Magician''." Forsi Wall, who was wearing casual clothes, also made a choice.


    "What are you talking about?" Everyone looked at the last person, but he was a little confused and asked in ancient Hermes.


    "You don''t understand Loen?" Mr. "The Hanged Man" was a little surprised and communicated with him in ancient Hermes.


    "I don''t know what Loen is?" Derrick Berg, who was tall but actually quite young, scratched his head.


    "..." Klein blinked, remembering the scene that had just appeared in the temple, and an idea came to his mind.


    Some kind of power appeared and directly smoothed the language barrier.


    Klein leaned back slightly and nodded slightly.


    "It''s so magical..." Miss Justice explained to the last boy.


    "I choose ''The Sun''!" Derrick Berg made his choice.


    Everyone who decided on the codename felt more relaxed and gradually began to have other ideas, including but not limited to formula trading and the exchange of extraordinary knowledge.


    In order to maintain his dignity, Klein just watched with a smile and listened in, gaining a deeper understanding of the world.


    ...


    "''Tarot Society''..." Truman watched the formation of this mysterious organization with a smile.


    Of course, I also took a screenshot by the way, the kind that shows 360 degrees with no blind spots.


    "It''s called ''Legend of the Fool.''" Truman turned this scene into a book, with Russell''s diary next to it.


    Speaking of Russell''s diary... Well, Russell did not experience an assassination, but retreated bravely when he was at the highest position.


    But his diary still got out and became widely circulated.


    Well, this was all done by Truman, with Russell''s consent, and the ones that were dispersed were all personally selected by Russell, and they are absolutely natural and pollution-free.


    However, as a deal, Russell needs to participate in the training plan of the "little fellow"...

 Chapter 230: Preaching

    Chapter 230: Preaching Roselle..." Truman thought of him, and with a thought, he came to the illusion world and found Russell, who had been marinating in the illusion world for two hundred years.


    "Tsk, you didn''t even call me after it was so exciting last night, and now you come to see me?" Russell also knew very well about the game last night.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been His turn yet.


    "Your ''little fellow'' is here."


    Russell''s eyes lit up.


    He is much more unscrupulous than Truman, and has prepared countless "traps" for fellow villagers to jump.


    "But there''s more than one." Truman poured cold water on him.


    "More than one?" Russell frowned, feeling a little subtle, "Is it all of them?"


    It was obvious that He had the same thoughts as Amanissis.


    These people are probably the last vestiges of that era.


    "Then who did you choose?" Russell quickly found the point.


    "It''s not my choice, it''s fate." Truman shook his head, he really couldn''t bear the blame.


    "Absolutely." Russell raised his eyebrows, "This is definitely my focus. As for the others, I also have enough accumulation."


    Two hundred years are enough for him to create countless things in the illusion world.


    "Don''t play too fancy." Truman rolled his eyes, and then gave Russell directions to Klein.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you!" Russell also promised.


    In this aspect, He is somewhat moral.


    ...


    "I''m from Gensokyo, Silver City."


    When Mr. "Sun" introduced himself, Mr. "The Hanged Man", Miss "Magician", and even Miss "Justice" who was not an extraordinary person were all shocked.


    "Fantasy Township?!" S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Hanged Man"''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he became a little embarrassed.


    "Yes!" "Taiyang" never expected that these new friends would be shocked by this, but he seemed to have realized something in hindsight.


    "You come from beyond the endless darkness?!" This time it was "The Sun"''s turn to be shocked.


    Everyone began to discuss this issue, and then looked at the "sun" with an expression of uncontrollable envy.


    "You actually come from the legendary ''Fantasy Township'', which is the kingdom of God that countless people yearn for..."


    "Justice" Audrey is full of yearning for the legendary "Fantasy Township".


    It was a world as dreamy as the fantasy world, but only extraordinary people could enter the fantasy world, but the "Fantasy Township" that only existed in the holy scriptures of the dream sect was just a legend.


    According to legend, it is the source of the fantasy world, the divine kingdom of the "Supreme Dream", and a place that all the gods long for but cannot obtain.


    Klein listened to the description of "Fantasy Township" and couldn''t help but think of the "Fantasy" card in his pocket.


    "That''s it." After setting the time for the party, Klein felt a little confused and could only end the party.


    "Follow your will." Everyone stood up and bowed their heads in salute.


    After that, Klein cut off contact and these people gradually disappeared.


    At the same time, Klein also returned to reality.


    "A wonderful but dangerous world." Klein is keenly aware of the dangers of this world.


    "It seems that I can''t go back in a short time..." Klein was frustrated and disappointed, but he had to accept this fact.


    In this mood, he fell asleep with a heavy head.


    "Work hard to live first!"


    Around this time, Dunn Smith had found Klein''s residence.


    But it was already a day before Truman saw Klein offline.


    When Captain Dunn Smith personally took action and promised a high salary, Klein finally could not resist and joined the "Blackthorn Security Company" and became a "Nighthawk".


    "I''ll take you to see Bishop Dream." Dunn Smith introduced.


    "Dream Bishop?" Klein thought of the angel recorded in the holy scripture.


    "There is a very special branch of our church, the Dream Sect. They still believe in the goddess, but they are more inclined to dream angels in their lives." Dunn Smith explained.


    "They will call themselves ''Dream Cultists'', which is the case with this bishop."


    Klein still finds it difficult to accept this weird situation. In a world where gods really exist, can faith be divided like this?


    "Do they have any characteristics?" Klein couldn''t help but ask.


    "There are actually quite a few people like this. As for their characteristics... they all hold two holy scriptures in their hands."


    Dunn thought for a moment and replied.


    "Also, they are all more... enjoying life."


    Klein was stunned, but they had already arrived at St. Selina Church, so he had no choice but to suppress his doubts and go to the prayer room.


    "This is Bishop Dream." Dunn introduced to Klein.


    "Hello, Mr. Klein Moretti."


    Truman looked at the thin and pale fellow in front of him and said hello softly.


    "...Hello, Lord Bishop."


    Klein finally understood what "enjoying life" meant. He stared at this dreamy bishop and was almost blinded by the various gems dotting his body.


    The value of this robe may be worth ten of my formal suits, plus those few gems...


    Oh my gosh, this is definitely the richest person I''ve ever seen...


    Klein forced his eyes away and shifted his attention elsewhere.


    This Lord Bishop is quite young, not much older than me...


    "You can also call me Truman."


    Truman? Klein''s eyelids twitched. Could it be that Russell also copied "The Truman Show"?


    Truman looked at Klein with a smile, "In short, everything is Russell''s fault."


    "I saw you in destiny. You will become a big shot in the future."


    Why does he look like a magic stick? Oh, no, he is a magic stick...


    Klein had already learned from Dunn Smith that he was being paid attention to by this bishop, so he was not surprised.


    "In a certain trajectory of destiny, you will become a part of my dream sect."


    "Have you ever heard of the ''Dream Sect''? I can tell you about the ''Supreme Dream'' and Dream Angels when I have time."


    Klein went numb when he heard these words. Are you standing under the Holy Emblem of Night and preaching to me? !


    He couldn''t help but look at his captain, but found that Dunn Smith had a calm face and just nodded lightly.


    "There are people who understand." Klein was full of doubts, but he had to accept this sentence, and then he was completely led astray by the bishop.


    In the next half hour, Klein fully understood the "Dream Sect" and "Dream Angel" under the loving words of the Dream Bishop.


    "In addition, the salary of Nighthawks who join the Dream Sect will be doubled every week. This is a benefit unique to Nighthawks."


    Klein took a gentle breath and his eyes widened slightly.


    Then he looked at Dunn Smith.


    "Yes, I am also a member of the Dream Sect."


    Dunn Smith noticed Klein''s gaze and smiled richly.

 Chapter 231: The Fool” Joins the Religion

    Chapter 231: The Fool�� Joins the Religion Doubled salary... Klein''s face was solemn, he turned to Dunn and asked, "Captain, if I want to join, what are the conditions?"


    "All it takes is the bishop''s nod." Dunn smiled, "This does not involve belief in the goddess. In fact, all Nighthawks are dream believers."


    "As the bishop said, this is a benefit, not an obligation."


    "Very good." Truman raised his eyebrows, "You have become a member of my dream sect."


    Very well, all the "Lord of Mysteries" have chosen to join the Dream Sect. There is no way to escape the fact that this "Lord of Mysteries" was once an angel under the "Supreme Dream".


    There was a joy that could not be concealed on Klein''s eyebrows.


    In a world where formal attire is ridiculously expensive, doubling the salary will be enough to greatly improve the living conditions of him and his family in the coming days.


    "Then what do I need to do?" Klein felt that he had to do something to be worthy of this salary.


    "If you can, come here once a week and listen to the dreamy voice." Truman said.


    "Okay!" Klein nodded solemnly.


    The matter was settled, and Dunn quickly left St. Selina Church with Klein and returned to the Blackthorn Security Company. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Captain, is this dream sect so... rich?" Klein couldn''t help but ask.


    The divine robe worn by Bishop Truman just now, coupled with the doubling of the salary of all Nighthawks, all indicate a fact.


    "Well..." Dunn Smith smiled and took out a gold coin from his pocket wallet.


    Klein didn''t know why.


    "Theoretically, all gold coins, even today''s paper currency, gold pounds, etc., originated from the Dream Sect."


    "In the Solomon Empire, there is a dream castle, which is the financial center of the entire world and formulates the financial rules of the entire world."


    "Loen''s currency system is based on the rules of Dream Castle."


    "Hiss!" Klein gasped, shocked and speechless.


    Controlling the financial rules of a world is indeed the richest place!


    "I can feel that the bishop attaches great importance to you. If you can, you can also be more inclined to the Dream Sect."


    Dunn Smith suddenly said that he was aware of Klein''s family situation and knew that he needed to improve his family situation.


    "You can learn more about the Dream Sect. There are various tasks there, and you can get extremely generous rewards if you complete them. The rules there are also very suitable for young people with active thinking like you."


    "even..."


    Dunn Smith glanced at Klein, as if he had thought of something, and his expression was a little strange.


    "The Dream Sect holds a special and safe path to Beyonders."


    "A safe way to be an Beyonder?!" Klein had already learned some occult knowledge in this day, and he was a little confused about the word "safety."


    "Yes, safe." Dunn Smith replied, "We have never even encountered an out-of-control Dream Path Extraordinary."


    To be honest, Klein was very excited.


    "Of course, it''s very difficult."


    "In fact, except for those who believe in dreams wholeheartedly throughout their lives, the rest have little chance."


    They had returned to Blackthorn Security Company, and a young man sitting in the company lounge also heard the conversation and added something aloud.


    This young man is almost the same age as Klein. He has black hair and green eyes. He has a soft and handsome appearance and a romantic temperament like a poet.


    Leonard Mitchell is also a member of the "Nighthawks".


    "Believe in dreams with all my heart..." Klein nodded slightly, but this was very difficult.


    "Anyway, let''s resolve the ancient notes incident involving you first." Dunn Smith brought the topic to the case.


    "What''s in that notebook?" Dunn Smith and Klein both sat down, and the atmosphere became serious.


    "That seems to be a notebook written by a Solomon noble in the Fourth Age..."


    "Noble Solomon?" Leonard Mitchell sat upright and became more serious.


    "Yes, it seems... Antigonus?"


    This surname has a very important weight in the entire mysterious world. In the Fifth Age, it gradually faded out of the Solomon Empire and settled in the Hornakis Mountains. However, in the Fourth Age, it was one of the most prominent surnames in the Solomon Empire.


    So even if this notebook is only from a member of this family, it is still very dangerous, which seems to be beyond the scope of what the Tingen Nighthawks team can deal with.


    Dunn Smith''s face became solemn, and after some careful thinking, he said, "We may need some help."


    "Is it Ms. Daly?" Leonard suddenly laughed and looked at Captain Dunn with a meaningful smile.


    "...It should be her." Dunn nodded slightly.


    "Captain, why don''t you just obey her? She has been pursuing you for so long." Leonard folded his hands and teased with a smile.


    Klein raised his eyebrows slightly, sensing the aura of gossip.


    "...It''s working time now." Dunn forced the topic back.


    "Ms. Dailey is a very good extraordinary person. With her help, we will be more relaxed." Dunn explained to Klein.


    But the keen Klein had already noticed that the captain''s tone seemed to change when he mentioned Ms. Daly.


    "That''s it for now. Klein, please recall the whereabouts of the Antigonus Notes. I''ll go make a report and apply for it now."


    Dunn stood up and hurried away.


    Klein looked at Leonard. This colleague seemed to have a desire to talk, and he happened to be a good listener.


    "Ms. Dailey is one of our seniors, and she is a very good one. She has now gone to Backlund Parish."


    That''s really impressive. Backlund is a historic city as famous as Solomon''s Imperial Capital... Klein nodded in agreement.


    "It is said that after Ms. Dai Li joined our company, she launched a fierce offensive against the captain."


    "She even claimed to be guided by dreams..."


    Leonard and Klein got together to communicate. After several eye contact, their relationship became a lot more familiar. Talking about such topics is the easiest way to bring people closer.


    "Okay, I have already sent an application to my superiors, and support from above will arrive soon." Dunn came over quickly.


    It''s just that when he entered here, he saw two colleagues sitting upright.


    "Klein, do you remember any key points? For example, what is recorded in the notes?"


    Dunn didn''t care too much, but looked at Klein and asked.


    "Some." Klein quickly sorted out the memories in his mind and told his two colleagues.

 Chapter 232: Arrangement

    Chapter 232: Arrangement Ince Zangwill..." Truman remembered this name.


    He seemed to have seen this man before, and under the guidance of fate and the deliberate indulgence of Truman and Amanysis, he stole 0-08 and embarked on the road to escape.


    Such a sequence five is not worthy of Truman''s attention, but 0-08 needs a reason to come out of the Church of the Night.


    Only in this way can a certain angel king have the opportunity to hold it in his hands and complete the last piece of his puzzle. Truman can also fulfill his promise and complete the transaction completely.


    "Let the tool man have a dignified exit."


    Truman seemed to see a priest wearing a white robe emerging from the shadows.


    ...


    Two days later in the morning, Klein came to St. Selina Church. He seemed a little embarrassed because of the doubled salary. He came here early and prayed to Dreams.


    Klein has completed the advance of his salary, now changed into a formal suit, held a cane, and became a complete gentleman.


    It was also for this reason that he realized how timely the doubled salary was, and he felt that he deserved it.


    Klein sincerely thanked the "Dream Angel" for giving him the money and improving his financial situation.


    "There are not many pious people like you anymore." Truman smiled strangely, such a thank you was too realistic.


    "This is what I should do." Klein didn''t force it, just for peace of mind.


    "Very good." Truman nodded lightly and put down a few yellowed pages in his hand.


    Klein, who had excellent eyes, glanced at it subconsciously, and then couldn''t look away anymore. His breathing became rapid for a moment.


    "Why, are you interested in Russell''s writing?" Truman asked deliberately.


    Klein nodded slightly. He always felt that the bishop was easy to talk to and gentle towards everyone, so he did not deny it.


    "Roselle text?" Klein asked in confusion.


    "Yes, that''s the Russell you were thinking of, the first speaker of the Solomon Empire."


    "This doesn''t seem to be related to our text." Klein asked cautiously.


    "Yes, this is a type of writing that is completely different from the current writing in the world. It was spread from Russell. Because of Russell''s achievements, this writing is also considered to record the truth of the world."


    Russell has greatly promoted the development of the world. This is something that no one can deny. Naturally, some people will be interested in the words he left behind.


    "Is this a text created by Russell?" Klein stretched his neck to look at the text on the paper.


    Truman directly handed over the pages of paper.


    Klein thanked him and took the paper, his whole body froze.


    The words were all too familiar to him.


    "October 12th, ah, I am indeed the protagonist of the world. After becoming an extraordinary person, I will be invincible at the same level!" sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But why do I always feel that I have a better grasp of the abilities of ''divineer'', ''apprentice'', and ''thief''?"


    "Is it because of my extraordinary talent? Or is it because of the silver medal?"


    "But these three paths are indeed promising. If it weren''t for the silver medal, I would definitely choose them."


    Klein barely controlled his expression and quickly scanned the remaining pages.


    "Tsk, these diaries are too clear and watery. We need to add some spice." Truman looked at Klein who wanted to read it, but couldn''t let go. It was a little funny.


    Acting method? What do digestion and acting refer to...


    Improved steam engine? This is the beginning of the industrial revolution...


    Klein thought a lot in an instant and knew that his current performance was suspicious, so he found an excuse and said, "These words probably really contain the truth of the world."


    "I really want to have the ability to interpret it."


    Truman casually took a screenshot without commenting on it. He just nodded slightly and took the paper handed over by Klein.


    "Interpreting these texts requires a flexible mind and jumping thinking. This kind of work is very suitable for people in our Dream Sect."


    Klein nodded slightly.


    Neither of their minds was on praying, and Klein left St. Selina Church half an hour later.


    "Russell''s diary, he is indeed a fellow countryman!"


    "Looking for more diaries, it''s really helpful for me to understand the world!"


    Klein was inexplicably excited.


    When Klein returned to the Blackthorn Security Company, he immediately saw the young girl standing in front of the captain.


    She wore a slim-fitting black robe, blue eye shadow and blush, and a silver chain with white crystals wrapped around her wrist.


    Her face was tense and as serious as Klein''s class teacher in his previous life.


    It feels like a very strong person... Klein knows that this is Ms. Dai Li.


    Ms. Daly and the captain stood very close to each other. From Klein''s point of view, they were almost touching each other.


    "...It''s working time now." Klein heard Captain Dunn''s resistance.


    "Then we''ll talk about it after working hours." Ms. Dai Li had already noticed that everyone else was paying attention.


    "..." Captain Dunn fell silent.


    "Hello, new colleague." Surprisingly, Ms. Dai Li was extremely gentle except when facing the captain.


    That''s right, the captain''s character may need to be forced a bit... Klein suddenly understood.


    "Hello, I''m Klein Moretti."


    "I heard that you were recruited by the Bishop?" Dai Li looked at Klein and asked curiously.


    "Probably..." Klein couldn''t give a clear answer.


    "That means the Bishop is very optimistic about you." Klein nodded silently.


    "Okay, we''re going to start the final trace of the notebook."


    Soon the Nighthawks began their formal work.


    ...


    Fors Vermeer was forced out of bed by his roommate Hugh Dilcha.


    "I feel like something''s wrong with you these days!" Hugh Dill couldn''t help but say as he looked at Forsi, who looked decadent.


    "I..." Forsi opened his mouth, but did not tell his friend that he was dragged to the gray mist by a mysterious being who called himself "The Fool" and joined the "Tarot Club".


    She is already regretting it now. After all, it is very scary among extraordinary people to be paid attention to by a hidden existence. She doesn''t know when she will die suddenly.


    But she couldn''t resist. Fortunately, the "Fool" didn''t look like an evil god...


    "Well, I just encountered some small problems, which will be solved soon."


    Forsi did not let Xio worry, but took care of this matter himself.


    "I might have to write a letter to my teacher, maybe he has any suggestions..."


    Forsi once became the student of an extraordinary person by chance, and that extraordinary person came from the legendary Abraham family!


    Of course, it was not the distant Solomon Empire, but a branch of the Abraham family in Loen.


    But after all, coming from a family like that might be able to give some advice!

 Chapter 233: Promotion

    Chapter 233: Promotion Dorian Gray Abraham is a member of the Abraham family branch in the Loen Kingdom.


    Around the time of the Glorious Revolution of the Empire, the power and status of the Abraham family in the Solomon Empire had reached its peak.


    Therefore, under the arrangements of the contemporary family head, some tribesmen gradually migrated to Lun, Feysac and other countries.


    Under the guidance of fate, Dorian came to Loen.


    Today his youngest student sent him a letter.


    "Forsi will write me a letter?" Dorian was a little surprised when he got the letter.


    The encounter between teacher and student was like a guide of fate. When Dorian saw Forsi, who was still a little girl at that time, he felt kind and accepted her as his student.


    But who would have thought that this student was too lazy and never asked any questions about mysticism after becoming an "apprentice".


    "I recited the honorable name of a hidden existence. Could it be that the hidden existence marked my attention?" He opened the letter, browsed through it, and his face became a little solemn.


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, he quickly took out a pen and paper and wrote down effective coping methods.


    "Reciting the honorable name of a hidden existence may not necessarily attract the attention of the hidden existence..."


    "The best way to deal with it is to find the Dream Cult and change your beliefs. In most cases, becoming a Dream Cult can avoid most hidden threats except the "Original Witch"..."


    "Perhaps you can also recite the following honorary names in times of crisis: The Great Gate of Ten Thousand Gates, the Leader of the Endless Starry Sky, the Key to All Mysterious Worlds..."


    "Hidden existence?" Suddenly, Dorian seemed to have thought of something. He picked up another letter on the desk and looked at the information on it in silence.


    "...The ancestor personally issued an order to search for various strange events that have recently appeared in the world. Keywords ''fool'', ''error'', ''grey fog''..."


    ...


    With the strong support of Ms. Daly, Tingen''s Nighthawks quickly captured an Extraordinary from the "Secret Order" and obtained enough information about him.


    This was closely related to the clues provided by Klein, so he easily got an opportunity to "become a regular" and "choose".


    "Have you thought about which path to choose?" Truman looked at Klein.


    "Shouldn''t it be Old Neil?" Klein looked at Truman in shock. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, Old Neil is on vacation today. As you know, his wife is not in good health. I also prepared a potion for his wife."


    "It just so happens that I have some free time, so I came to prepare the potion for you."


    Klein opened his mouth. He was so envious of such a life...


    He nodded slightly, and then told Truman his choice, "I choose ''divineer''."


    "A very good choice." Truman nodded lightly.


    Truman got the magic potion needed by the "divineer".


    The configuration of the potion is very simple. Just to allow Klein to learn the configuration process, Truman slowed down the action a lot.


    Soon, Truman had configured the "Soothsayer" potion and placed it in front of Klein.


    The dark blue potion sloshed in the transparent bottle, flashing with extremely strange colors.


    "Have you thought about it? After drinking this bottle of magic potion, you will never be able to look back." Truman suddenly asked.


    "..." Klein keenly sensed that there seemed to be something hidden in Truman''s words.


    But he was still unable to understand the further meaning of this sentence. He just took this opportunity to sort out his thoughts, and finally nodded lightly, "Yes, I want to become an extraordinary person."


    Whether he is going home or wants to better protect himself and his family in this world... Klein thought to himself.


    "Okay." Truman made a gesture of invitation.


    Klein drank the potion without further delay. The greasy potion slid through his esophagus and entered his stomach.


    In an instant, some kind of force caused Klein''s body to twitch, and his eyes changed. The whole world seemed to have turned into a richly colored oil painting.


    Various colors intertwined and filled his field of vision, as if they were trying to swallow him up.


    The next moment, his thoughts flew into the air, and he soared to the spiritual world, where he saw all kinds of bright and pure brilliance flickering in the spiritual world, and saw the gray and illusory mist.


    "Be still, meditate." Truman''s voice entered Klein''s mind.


    Klein subconsciously did what Truman said and collected himself mentally.


    "Use your spirit to outline something that does not exist in this world, and use it as a benchmark to condense your spirit..."


    Klein was being promoted, but Truman''s eyes were always staring at the secret gray mist that connected Klein.


    After becoming a "divineer", Klein seems to have achieved the last condition. "Origin Castle" has been completely bound to Klein.


    Not long after, Klein woke up from meditation.


    "Congratulations, you are already a ''divineer''."


    "Maybe this is not a good thing. I seem to have heard some kind of gibbering..." Klein''s face didn''t look very good.


    Truman raised his eyebrows and could only say, "This is a normal phenomenon and the source of the so-called loss of control."


    "You need to adapt."


    I don''t know how long it took, but Klein finally adjusted his condition.


    "Is this the perception of an extraordinary person? Is it spiritual vision?" Klein quickly mastered this skill and then glanced at Truman.


    It was plain, without any change, and it seemed to be no different from what was seen with the naked eye.


    "You..." This is very different from what Klein has learned so far.


    "You can''t see my emotions." Truman said, "Powerful extraordinary people can hide themselves."


    Klein suddenly realized that Truman must be an extraordinary person even more powerful than Ms. Dai Li.


    "This is some basic extraordinary knowledge. You can take it and read it yourself." Truman handed Klein a book.


    "Now I have something more important to tell you." Truman''s face became a little more serious.


    "Have you ever heard of ''Dream Path''?"


    Klein almost suspected that he was hallucinating because he was mentally unstable just after being promoted.


    I''ve already been promoted, and why are you here to talk to me?


    Before making the choice, he had also learned about the "Dream" path, but the conditions for becoming an Extraordinary on the "Dream" path were too harsh.


    Simply believing in the "Supreme Dream" wholeheartedly blocked Klein''s thoughts.


    "But I have been promoted..." Klein said.


    "Who says you can''t do it after promotion?" Truman said with a half-smile.


    "Ah!" Klein''s head was stuck, and it took him a while to wake up.


    "Can''t you only choose a path once?" Klein thought of some possibility and his breathing became faster.


    "There are always exceptions." Truman was a little proud, "''Dream'' is different from other ways. This is one of the reasons why ''Dream Sect'' is so special."

 Chapter 234: Dual Path Extraordinary

    Chapter 234: Dual Path Extraordinary Two paths?!" Klein couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m optimistic about you because you have this kind of potential." Truman said yes, so it must be there.


    "Your soul seems to be stronger than ordinary people, even twice as strong as ordinary people..." After Truman''s various nonsense, Klein believed it.


    Maybe it''s because of the fusion of two souls. This seems to be in line with the law of time travellers... Klein murmured in his heart.


    "So, I can give you a chance." Truman said meaningfully.


    But Klein had completely calmed down by now.


    Truman was very satisfied with this. Some of Klein''s excellent qualities would always show up at critical moments.


    "The ''dream'' path does not require taking magic potions, so there is no problem of losing control..."


    "But Extraordinaries of the ''Dream'' path can also obtain corresponding extraordinary abilities, which can even be more powerful than ordinary Extraordinaries."


    "Even due to its dreamlike nature, it can suppress the madness of other avenues..."


    Truman gave Klein a general introduction to the "dream" approach.


    "...Then what do I need to pay?"


    After weighing it for a minute, Klein confirmed his mind. He was quite disgusted with that kind of gibbering. Maybe the "dream" approach that is said to not get out of control can solve this problem?


    Of course, Klein also knew that such an "opportunity" would not come for no reason.


    "Of course, I have a commission. As long as you complete it, I can hold a ceremony for you and make you a ''Prayer''."


    "By the way, ''Prayer'' is Sequence Nine of the ''Dream'' pathway. This is a very special Sequence Nine."


    "Why is it special?" Klein asked following Truman''s words. He was eager to know more information in order to judge whether to complete this commission.


    "It is similar to your current ''divineer''. It will not improve your physical fitness or combat ability. It will only give you a powerful spirituality."


    "The higher the spirituality, the more things you can do."


    "There may even be some welcome changes."


    Truman deliberately left one hand behind to arouse Klein''s curiosity.


    "A change you like to see?" Klein asked curiously.


    "Directivity." Truman took out a gold coin, "For example, if you pray for money, your spirituality will gain this direction."


    "Maybe it''s a profitable stock, maybe I picked up money when I went out..."


    This directivity is enviable... Klein''s eyes lit up.


    "What about the commission?" Klein asked cautiously.


    "The commission I give you is actually very simple. Go to Tingen University where you studied before and meet your teacher Azik Eggers."


    "What?" Klein was ready to take a "limited" risk, but he didn''t expect it to be such a commission.


    Shouldn''t it be to kick "The Secret Order" and punch "Antigonus"?


    Of course, the current Klein cannot do such a thing.


    "Why such a commission?"


    Klein asked, subconsciously resisting because this task involved his teacher.


    He didn''t know what the relationship between Bishop Truman and his teacher was, but his "messenger" might make Teacher Azik make some not-so-good decisions.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt him. I''m just giving him a choice." Truman said calmly.


    "He and I are also old friends. You can also consult him on this issue." S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "..." Klein nodded silently, preparing to go back and make a decision.


    "That''s all right. You go back to adapt to your abilities today and report back in two days."


    "No matter what, I have to thank the Bishop for giving me this opportunity." Klein thanked him sincerely.


    Truman smiled and nodded, watching Klein leave.


    "Azik Eggers..." He has been missing for more than a thousand years, wandering around the northern and southern continents, completely integrating into ordinary people.


    But some things are always unavoidable.


    Truman did not forget that the "God of Death" Salinger, who he killed, still had his hands on Azik after being resurrected.


    What he killed back then was a God of Death who was at the "half old" level. Coupled with the existence of the "River of Eternal Darkness", he was not able to erase all traces of the "God of Death".


    However, for him and Amanissis, it would be better for "Death" to die.


    On the second day, Klein came to Tingen University.


    He was familiar with this place and quickly found Azik Eggers.


    Now Azik Eggers is still young, with bronze skin, black hair and brown eyes, and his facial features are slightly aged.


    For more than a thousand years, He had settled in many places on the northern and southern continents and islands. He once married wives and had children like ordinary people.


    I have been living here at Tingen University for some time now.


    "Klein? You came to see me?" Azik Eggers was a little surprised to see Klein''s arrival, so he invited him in and poured him a cup of black tea.


    "Mr. Azik." Klein greeted the teacher.


    Now he probably also knows that this teacher is probably not just a history teacher.


    "Mr. Azik, I am here to see you as the Nighthawk of the Church of the Night."


    "Bishop Truman of St. Selina Church asked me to say hello to you on his behalf."


    Klein simply stated his purpose, so there was no need to worry.


    "Truman...Bishop?" Azik Eggers was obviously stunned, but he quickly thought of something and his expression was a little complicated.


    "Mr. Azik, shouldn''t I be here?" Klein suddenly felt a little ashamed when he saw the change in Mr. Azik''s face.


    "No, you came at just the right time and probably saved me once." Mr. Azik''s face was gentle.


    "I have known Bishop Truman for a long time. He is trustworthy and is for my own good. It''s just that my problem is a little more complicated."


    Azik explained so that Klein didn''t need to care.


    He was silent for a while, probably feeling that Klein was a good listener at this time.


    "I met Bishop Truman a long time ago. He saved my life and even promised to solve all my difficulties."


    "But out of the selfish desire to be content with the status quo, I hesitated for a long time."


    "Now you have reminded me that there are some things that cannot be avoided."


    "But..." Azik looked at Klein thoughtfully, "That Bishop Truman must be very optimistic about you, right?"


    "Probably." Klein could also feel it.


    "That''s great." Azik smiled, "You are a very good student. If you can be appreciated by him, you can probably achieve even greater things."


    "But I''m a little scared." Klein also decided to reveal part of it to the teacher.


    "Well..." Azik understood Klein''s thoughts and said, "He is a good person."

 Chapter 235: Prayer

    Chapter 235: Prayer Good man?" Klein saw Truman again on the third day after he became an Extraordinary. At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of Mr. Azik''s evaluation of Bishop Truman.


    So far, this evaluation is still quite appropriate.


    "It seems you have received a reply." Truman looked at Klein who came to the church and smiled.


    "Mr. Azik said he understood what you meant."


    Of course, Klein couldn''t understand what "meaning" meant here.


    "Very good," Truman nodded lightly. Tingen is really a magical city, and all kinds of existence are gathered here.


    But now these people and even angels are gradually being swayed by fate and starting to run towards the end.


    "Congratulations, you have the opportunity to become an Extraordinary of the ''dream'' path."


    Klein blinked, a little unbelievable. It was completed so easily?


    "Come with me, I will teach you to perform the corresponding rituals and pray for the power from dreams."


    Truman and Klein came to a prayer room, and Truman lit two candles casually.


    Klein has initially adapted to the "divineer" and has memorized the basic extraordinary knowledge book to gain some understanding of the ritual magic in it.


    "Give me a gold coin." Truman reached out to Klein to ask for it.


    "Huh?" Klein was a little overwhelmed by this turn of events.


    "Oh, you have no money!" Truman raised his eyebrows slightly, causing Klein''s face to twist. Finally, Truman took out a fantasy gold coin from his pocket.


    "The original source of gold coins in this world is fantasy, so in mysticism, gold coins can replace the ''dream'' ritual materials."


    "Generally speaking, as long as you have enough gold coins in your hand, you can achieve a life that can be called a dream."


    "This..." Klein was speechless, but wouldn''t it be too vulgar to use for a ceremony?


    The goddess of the night has deep sleep flowers and night herbs, as well as essential oils, hydrosols, etc.


    "This is called simplicity!" Truman put the gold coin into Klein''s hand, "You do it."


    Klein was pushed onto the shelf, his body stiffened, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Recite after me in ancient Hermetic..."


    "The power of dreams..."


    "You are the spirit of truth, the pure person, the master of dreams, and the supreme being beyond all eternity..."


    Klein recited along with Truman. As soon as he finished speaking, Klein''s inspiration and intuition were touched, and the entire prayer room actually started to appear dots of light.


    "Throw your gold coin." Klein threw the gold coin. The gold coin rolled in the air and landed between the two candles.


    Da... I don''t know if it was an illusion, but when the gold coin fell, it splashed into a dreamy phosphorescence. The appearance of this phosphorescence completely triggered the power of dreams.


    "I pray to you,


    I pray that you will give me blessings,


    I pray that you will grant me the power of the ''Prayer''. "


    Klein prayed with a very serious face.


    After he finished chanting thoroughly, an illusory spiritual wind seemed to blow up in the prayer room.


    These winds naturally flowed into Klein''s body, but Klein preferred to call this feeling "washing." sea??h th�� nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The murmurs that seemed to have been lingering in his ears since he became an Extraordinary seemed to have disappeared. They were already very weak and had almost no impact on him.


    "Dream" washes away the madness.


    "This power feels harmless to me? Why do I feel this way?" Klein closed his eyes and felt his spirituality rising continuously.


    This is Sequence Nine, which is no worse than the "Soothsayer" in the spiritual field, and after the two are superimposed, Klein''s current spirituality seems to be ridiculously strong.


    This takes his spiritual intuition to the next level and can even enhance his divination powers.


    "I pray to get more gold coins." Klein also obtained some kind of "knowledge", that is, "spiritual directionality."


    "I pray to be able to..."


    Klein kept reciting this prayer in his heart. At this moment, he was more pious than ever before.


    Perhaps he was indeed pious enough, and the "Supreme Dream" heard his prayer.


    At a certain moment, Klein''s spiritual intuition jumped slightly, and he got the direction for the "gold coin".


    He subconsciously followed the spiritual guidance and looked at Truman, just in time to meet Truman''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    "Yo? Your spirituality points to me?" Truman folded his arms and smiled.


    "Uh..." Klein was stunned. Is it because Mr. Truman''s wealth has been recognized by the "Supreme Dream"? Do you want me to hold your thigh?


    Well, according to Earth, the most promising way to get a lot of gold coins now is probably to shout "Ke Piao Ling for half a lifetime..."


    But I refuse!


    Klein was startled and quickly covered the "gold coin" with another direction.


    "I pray for stronger crisis sensing..."


    After a while, that feeling was gradually replaced by another directionality.


    His sense of crisis has also become more acute, and he can even barely sense the bad thoughts towards him.


    For example, Bishop Truman has been standing in the corner of the prayer room.


    "It''s not a crisis, nor is it malicious, but more like a bad taste..." Klein judged his spiritual precognition ability.


    "This ability... is really amazing!" Klein couldn''t suppress his excitement. The ability of this "Prayer" is a bit simple, but it is powerful enough.


    "That''s it, you have become a ''Prayer'' and officially entered the ''Dream'' path."


    Truman was actually observing whether Klein would be repulsive to the power of dreams.


    But the current situation is that these dream powers are external, and their meaning to Klein is rather like a special magical item.


    Theoretically speaking, "Origin Castle" will not forcibly reject this kind of power.


    After all, in the original trajectory, Klein had brought items containing the true god and even the power of the old days to the "Origin Castle" several times.


    "Thank you, Lord Bishop, for your guidance."


    "It''s okay, you deserve this. If you want to be promoted on the ''dream'' path, you can come to me to receive the task."


    "I''m still the bishop of the Dream Sect in Tingen City."


    The two left the prayer room, and Klein returned to the Nighthawk''s office through the secret passage.


    "You..." The poet classmate looked at Klein, slightly surprised. Klein seemed to have changed.


    "Me?" Klein was startled, then said with a smile, "I have become an extraordinary person."


    Leonard blinked before remembering this, "Congratulations, no, this doesn''t seem to be a good thing..."


    "It''s a good thing for me now. I live in the present."


    Klein quoted a famous quote from Russell, and then he said hello to the captain and went to Old Neil to learn mystical knowledge.


    "Something feels wrong." Leonard muttered in his mind.


    "He has been favored by dreams." Leonard suddenly heard a sentence in his heart.

 Chapter 236: Triss

    Chapter 236: Triss Dream''s favor?" Leonard was startled.


    He is also a nominal dream cultist.


    Of course, like most Nighthawks, he is not a pure dream cultist. This name is usually used when receiving salary.


    "Haha, there are many dream believers, but few can truly be favored." Pales Zoroaster chuckled.


    "Old man, what''s going on?" Leonard asked.


    "You can tell just by looking at him." Pales was lazy and didn''t want to answer.


    "..." Leonard was speechless, but decided to raise his attention to Klein to another level.


    Well... Palles ended up in this situation after all. He was defeated in the battle with Amon, but he still escaped and saved himself.


    If Amon failed to catch Him, He won!


    By chance, He parasitized Leonard and infiltrated the Church of the Night.


    He originally wanted to hide from Amon here, but what he didn''t expect was that he would meet Truman here.


    This also made him more determined to parasitize Leonard. After all, Truman is here, and this is definitely the safest place in the world.


    ...


    In a private house with a red chimney in Tingen City, a man with a gloomy face held a quill and hung it on a piece of white paper, seeming to be thinking about how to write.


    The man''s condition was not very good, and there seemed to be some malice surging in his eyes, which was the backlash from the quill.


    And there are already a few lines of words written on the white paper.


    "Tris finally made up his mind to be promoted to a ''Witch'', and coincidentally bought enough materials at the Beyonder Market in Tingen to complete the promotion as quickly as possible."


    "Tris is so pure and outstanding that she is admired by other members of the Witch Cult."


    "In order to protect Tris, the Witch Cult has made a decision."


    "As we all know, the Witch Cult not only believes in the ''Original Witch'', but also believes in ''Dream'', so there is no reason for them not to go to St. Selina Church to take a look."


    The man holding the quill could no longer put pen to paper because he had discovered that there were some deviations in his script.


    In the next moment, the quill was even out of the man''s control, writing quickly on the paper.


    "Oh, poor Ince Zangwill, the script he wrote is really bad. The Notes of Antigonus that were supposed to contaminate the Nighthawks team were lost, and even Klein Moretti was not killed. Death leaves a hidden danger."


    "The Nighthawks have locked the notebook through Mr. Klein Moretti, and because of Ms. Daly''s participation, they will most likely be able to solve this incident easily."


    "With Ms. Daly who is powerful enough, the Nighthawks team will not be contaminated by the notes, which also means that they will follow the path of destiny."


    "Ince Zangwill''s script is going to be torn..."


    Just when the quill was about to conclude the story, a pale hand held it and forcibly stopped its writing.


    Ince Zangwill then began to refine his idea.


    "After becoming a witch, Tris was too arrogant and was discovered by the Nighthawks, putting her in crisis."


    "The Witch Sect is also unable to find her for the time being. Of course, the friendly Ince Zangwill is happy to cooperate with them."


    The quill paused for a few seconds, then started another line.


    "Everyone will die, including Mr. Klein Moretti."


    The fate written with a quill begins to take shape in reality.


    Just as it happened, a certain Klein Moretti, who was lying down after returning home from work for a day, suddenly felt some kind of terrifying malice coming!


    "What''s going on?!" Klein jumped up from the bed and pulled out the revolver as quickly as possible.


    But when Klein sensed it carefully, the sense of crisis faded away like a tide, leaving no trace.


    "The crisis sensor was triggered!" Klein tensed up and looked around, cautiously checking under the bed, in the cabinets, and even in the bathroom.


    But after battling with the air for about ten minutes, Klein didn''t notice anything unusual.


    "What''s going on? Is this crisis sensor fake?" Klein couldn''t help but complain.


    Klein was confused. He had only become a "divineer" a few days ago and a "wisher" today. His understanding of the occult was not deep enough.


    After confirming that there was no crisis for the time being, Klein began to summarize all his abilities, mainly focusing on "Prayers".


    "The essence of the power of the ''Prayer'' should be the high spiritual perception of the outside world." S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But this perception is based on my cognitive construction. If I subconsciously think that drinking cold water may cause the Black Death, will the cold water become the source of my sense of crisis? Every time I come into contact with cold water, I will jump. ?"


    Klein thinks this is very scientific, but it is not mystical!


    "There should be more magical powers, instructions from fate? How is it different from ''divination''..."


    "The ''diviner'' needs to be played, but where is the ''prayer''..."


    ...


    The light of the morning sun passes through the glass window and disperses into softer and more detailed brilliance. These brilliance fall on the flawless body of a girl, which is very stunning.


    "Master... she''s so beautiful!" For a moment, Triss felt that drinking that bottle of "witch" potion was not an unacceptable thing.


    This body is so perfect that the first person who sees it is mesmerized by it.


    "Witch Sect? Humph, I''d better not go back to this weird sect. No matter how good I am at Sequence Seven, I''ll be good at it." Triss still had some of the ruffianism she had before her transformation.


    She didn''t know what the Witch Sect wanted to do, but for the sake of safety, she had better stay away from the limelight.


    Triss spent a lot of time putting on the woman''s dress she bought, letting her hair down, and putting on a hat with a black gauze.


    At this moment, Tris and Tris became two completely different people.


    "Good, no one will be able to recognize me anymore."


    Triss took her assets and prepared to run away.


    Everything was going smoothly originally. He had already arrived at Tingen Railway Station. He only needed to buy a ticket to Backlund to leave Tingen and start a new life of his own.


    "Hello, we are the police..." Tris subconsciously looked up to where the sound came from.


    There were two policemen wearing black and white-checked uniforms and soft hats with badges. They were questioning the station staff with a portrait.


    Triss lowered her head subconsciously, not wanting to look at these people. This was a habit she had formed over a long time.


    "Huh?" Klein suddenly felt something, and looked at a girl wearing a gray dress and a black gauze hat.


    Very beautiful... This was Klein''s first feeling when he saw this girl''s profile.

 Chapter 237: Attack of Klein

    Chapter 237: Attack of Klein Klein''s feeling was actually very strange. He felt traces of hostility, or in other words, vigilance, from the girl in front of him.


    "What happened?" Leonard has completed the investigation. They are here to find clues about the members of the "Secret Order".


    "I saw a girl, she seemed a little strange..." Klein felt bad himself, but he could not regard this as a condition for judgment.


    "She should be an Beyonder, and her rank is not low." Klein could only judge like this.


    "It feels like he is no weaker than the captain."


    "Who?" Leonard followed Klein''s gaze and saw that there was no girl there.


    "She disappeared!" Klein''s eyes widened as he watched a living person disappear from before his eyes.


    "There''s a problem!" Leonard became serious.


    Wild Extraordinaries are already subject to supervision, and those who run away after looking at Nighthawks should be paid special attention to.


    "What bad luck!" Triss had already entered the invisible state. She immediately judged that these should be two extraordinary people, most likely the Nighthawks.


    Moreover, one of the two nighthawks seemed to be extremely vigilant and sensed her hostility.


    She is a witch from a witch sect, and she has a natural tendency not to deal with such official personnel.


    She decisively entered the invisible state, not daring to go near the train station anymore, and hid in a small alley.


    "Are they chasing?" Triss suddenly felt something and saw Klein and the two chasing after them with the help of divination.


    She subconsciously used the abilities gained from being promoted to "Witch" to interfere with Klein''s divination.


    "It''s a bit annoying. Should we kill them?" Triss was thinking seriously.


    At this time, Klein''s divination was temporarily useless, but his inspiration and intuition were touched again.


    "Over there!" He roughly sensed a direction.


    But this frightened Triss.


    "How could it be? I just..." Triss was a little confused. She raised her hand and the black flames condensed, and suddenly popped out. The black flames were like bullets, hitting Klein.


    At the same time, the "Assassin''s" dexterity allowed her to change her position without making any noise.


    But in her eyes, Klein actually took a step forward and knocked Leonard away like a prophet.


    This collision completely put both of them outside the coverage area of ??the black flame bullets.


    "Over here!" Klein pulled out his revolver and pointed to the right!


    "Ah, the threat of fear, the crimson hope..."


    Leonard began to chant, and a peaceful power came over him.


    But there is no feedback.


    Leonard''s poetry covers a relatively wide range, but it is not discovered.


    "Leaving?" Klein was a little nervous and didn''t dare to relax while holding the revolver, but his inspiration and intuition told him that he was not facing a crisis now.


    The two were alert for a long time. Leonard was silent for a while, then nodded, "Already gone."


    "Fortunately, the fight didn''t really start. I haven''t finished my fighting class and shooting class yet." Klein breathed a sigh of relief, but he still lacked confidence for the fight.


    "Invisibility, black flames... all this information needs to be reported to the captain." Leonard looked at the ground burned by the black flame bullets and remembered the characteristics of the black flames.


    "Recently, there seem to be a lot of Beyonders in Tingen, more than twice as many as in the previous six months." Leonard couldn''t help but sigh.


    "But are your perceptions so sensitive?" Leonard noticed this.


    "''Soothsayers'' rely on spirituality to communicate with the spirit world." Klein said.


    "Yeah." Leonard nodded slightly. S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just a few hundred meters away, Triss'' figure emerged from the air.


    "Let them go once!" Triss snorted. She had only been a witch for a short time, and she didn''t have enough control over her abilities. It was very risky to face two extraordinary people.


    "The Extraordinary who can sense me..." Triss suddenly became curious about the Extraordinary''s power.


    She also gained a lot of occult knowledge in the Witch Cult, and was able to determine that it was probably a kind of crisis perception ability.


    But this seems a bit exaggerated, right? She has already interfered with her divination abilities in advance.


    "I remember you." Tris''s eyes were filled with water, and she quickly took a few steps to blend in with the crowd.


    Unknowingly, Tris came to a house with a red chimney, and she subconsciously felt that this was a good place to go.


    But when she jumped in from the window sill, she saw a gloomy man holding a quill and writing on paper.


    "You..." Triss''s pupils shrank and her body stiffened.


    "Hello, Triss." Ince Zangwill stopped the quill in his hand and looked at Triss, who looked frightened.


    Triss''s body was stiff and unable to move. Finally, under the control of the quill, she sat on the sofa.


    Ince Zangwill continues to write.


    ...


    Klein and Leonard quickly returned to Blackthorn Security Company.


    "Captain, we discovered..." Leonard explained the situation.


    "Okay, I understand." Dunn frowned deeply, wrote down the information on the paper, and then looked at the two Kleins.


    "Get ready, we''ll move at noon."


    The action here is naturally to completely resolve the "Antigonus Notes" incident.


    "Yes!" Klein instantly became alert. This note incident has been bothering him for some time.


    "Come with me." Dunn and the other two entered the Chanis Gate and saw "2-049".


    "This is the sealed artifact we applied for. It can effectively help us capture the extraordinary people of the Secret Order."


    Klein nodded slightly and looked at the box containing the sealed artifact. He vaguely felt the danger, but he also sensed a certain connection.


    "Is it related to the ''divineer''?" Klein buried all his doubts in his heart and followed the captain''s arm-flexing movements.


    With the help of the sealed artifact, they quickly found the location of the notes.


    "Prepare to fight first." Dunn looked at Klein, who had already put his hand on the revolver.


    He is positioned as a support and will be involved on the periphery, but there is still a certain danger.


    "Be careful!" Ms. Dai Li suddenly reminded her. She had already sent her spirits to surround the place where the Extraordinary Secret Order was.


    She is now the Sequence Six "Necromancer" of the "Corpse Keeper" and can contact the spiritual world to recruit natural spirits and undead spirits to serve her.


    boom!


    A huge fireball suddenly launched out, directly scattering the Nighthawks'' team.


    Except for Klein, who was not familiar with Extraordinary combat, the rest of the Nighthawks were already ready for battle and had taken action the moment Ms. Daly reminded them.


    The singing of poetry, the forced dreaming, the stimulation of firearms, and the attacks of the undead!


    Klein was dazzled for a moment, and then he devoted all his spirituality to spiritual perception and began to join this extraordinary battle!

 Chapter 238: First Battle

    Chapter 238: First Battle Klein has been a dual-path Beyonder for some time, and he also has some experience on how to tap into his own power.


    Nowadays, this kind of focusing all spirituality on crisis sensing is enough to elevate the "divineer''s" gatekeeping skills to a higher level.


    This method can even help Klein omit the process of "divination" and get the answer directly.


    So when the fireball hit him, Klein was already rushing toward the safest corner, preparing to fire a few shots at the outermost edge.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the factory, and it didn''t even sound like a human being!


    Klein saw several illusory but powerful undead spirits surrounding Ms. Daly. These undead spirits were no weaker than Captain Dunn!


    Klein feels that this wave has stabilized. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He saw Ms. Dai Li and others rushing into the factory, but the next moment, it seemed like a giant was going crazy in the factory. Klein soon saw Ms. Dai Li and captain Dunn quickly retreating, and the captain even shouted loudly. , "The target is out of control!"


    Klein didn''t even have time to understand the meaning of this sentence, and a terrifying sense of crisis already made his soul tremble.


    "Antigonus...Honakis..."


    Horrifying murmurs began to echo in Klein''s mind, as if they were dragging him completely into an endless abyss.


    Why is this happening? The target is out of control. Why does he hear crazy murmurs?


    Klein''s spiritual intuition was beating wildly, and he subconsciously chose the most appropriate response method.


    "The highest dream..."


    He is communicating the power of the "Supreme Dream" with the spirituality of the "Prayer".


    What is different from other ways is that "Dream" has become a favored person of God in a certain sense after becoming a "Prayer".


    After all, fundamentally speaking, their power comes directly from the "Supreme Dream" itself.


    Of course, the most important thing is the characteristic of the "Supreme Dream" power - purity. This characteristic has the power to suppress madness.


    Bits of brilliant brilliance appeared on Klein''s body while he was praying. They were flying around Klein like elves, blocking the murmurs in Klein''s mind.


    Klein suddenly developed a sense of direction in other directions, and subconsciously rolled to the ground to avoid the bullet attack from behind.


    Behind him is a clown in a tuxedo, giving Klein a very dangerous feeling!


    "Huh? You actually escaped?" The tuxedo clown was surprised, but at this time he had no time to tangle with a "divineer", but wanted to retrieve the Antigonus Notes!


    "Bang!" The tuxedo clown made a sound. Klein''s scalp went numb instantly and he rolled several times on the ground before he could barely escape.


    At the same time, a flame ignited where the tuxedo clown was, and his figure disappeared.


    "Captain, there is another enemy!" Klein could only remind his teammates loudly.


    "Copy that!" Captain Dunn''s tone was calm and calming.


    "It only needs to survive one round, and the monster will collapse." All the undead spirits around Ms. Dai Li have entered the factory, and the movements inside are becoming more and more terrifying.


    "Roar!"


    With a bang, the factory door exploded open, and a humanoid creature over two meters broke out.


    A series of white bone spurs protruded from under its skin, and the whole body was gray-white, with a rotten-like viscous liquid flowing all over its body.


    Its appearance challenged Klein''s world view, and he learned more about what it means to be crazy and out of control.


    However, it has various black chains on its body, which restrain its body, otherwise it would have rushed over and started killing.


    "Death!" Ms. Dai Li''s tone became cold and sinister, like the words of the dead echoing in hell.


    Those black chains bloomed with black death energy, dragging the monster into the abyss of death.


    At the same time, the power of poetry and dreams were also taking effect, cooperating with Ms. Daly to kill the monster.


    Bang!


    The tuxedo clown who disappeared in the flames burst in from outside the battlefield again, and once again used that weird air bullet to drive an item placed outside the battlefield into the battlefield.


    The black iron-colored box opened with a click, and the palm-sized puppet stuck its head out of the box and saw the two-meter-tall monster.


    Roar!


    The monster that was about to fall into a state of death suddenly raised its head, and its dim eyes took on a strange vitality, as if there was a power that wanted to fuse the puppet and the monster into something more terrifying.


    Captain Dunn, Leonard and others were pale, and they were all hurt by the monster''s roar, and the gibbering was also affecting them.


    Ms. Dai Li''s face was stern, sweat was dripping from her forehead, and there was a deathly look in her eyes.


    But she still waved, and another natural spirit from the spirit world appeared, hitting the box where the puppet was, separating it from the monster.


    The box the puppet was in was knocked away and rolled in the air.


    "What should I do?" Klein''s spirituality has already given him the answer.


    Klein even closed his eyes and fired according to spiritual guidance.


    boom!


    The bullet flew out and hit the box rolling in the air, forcibly changing its rolling trajectory. Even the puppet that was about to be thrown out completely left the box.


    boom!


    Another bullet was shot out, hitting the puppet''s body in the air, taking it in a certain direction.


    "What?!" The tuxedo clown''s hair stood on end, and the puppet he threw at the monster was flying in his direction!


    "Let''s go!" The tuxedo clown was about to raise his hand, snap his fingers, ignite the flames and retreat from here.


    But the puppet driven by the bullet was too fast, and it was already within five meters of him before he snapped his fingers.


    The tuxedo clown''s head buzzed, and his thoughts froze.


    He is a diviner...not a weapons master...how could he be so accurate...


    I''m within five meters...


    The Tuxedo Clown''s joints seemed to be rusty, and the finger snapping movement that could have been completed in less than a second slowed down.


    "Go to hell!"


    Crane''s bullet arrives, piercing the Tuxedo Clown''s body, then emptying the magazine.


    It was also at this time that the monster finally couldn''t hold on under the power of several extraordinary people, and exploded with a bang!


    Eyeballs, skulls, arms, half of the heart... these things were splashed away by the explosion, causing great damage.


    Klein was hit by the air wave and fell to the ground. After getting up, he quickly refilled his bullets and wanted to shoot more.


    "He is dead." Ms. Daly said softly. She was not harmed in the explosion, and even the captain was well protected by her.


    "Your shooting skills are so accurate?" Ms. Dai Li was amazed.


    "...That''s the guidance of dreams." Klein breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the tuxedo clown lying dead on the ground.


    "Hurry up and help us clean up the battlefield!" Captain Dunn had already found the Antigonus Notes from the pile of human tissue.


    "good!"

 Chapter 239: Sun Badge

    Chapter 239: Sun Badge The Antigonus Notes were safely confiscated, and Ms. Daly had to return due to the transfer order from Backlund Parish.


    However, it is impossible for the Nighthawks team to return to their usual rhythm of life. Klein, who traveled through time, once again felt the blessings of working overtime!


    "Why are there so many Beyonders in Tingen during this period? There are also all kinds of supernatural events, it''s basically an eruption!"


    Leonard, the old night watcher, was complaining that he hadn''t even had a day''s rest during this period.


    "Ah, the evil spirit has been purified. I still want to go back to sleep... No, I have to keep vigil." Klein was not in good spirits either.


    "This is for you." Leonard took out a dark golden sun badge from his arms.


    "3-072" comes from the "Mutated Sun Holy Emblem" of the Solomon Empire.


    They need to keep vigil in the uninhabited forest with their holy symbols, otherwise the ordinary people in the hotel where they live will turn into idiots who only know how to praise the sun.


    This is also the negative effect of this "mutated holy symbol of the sun", which will purify people''s thoughts.


    "I''m going back first and will take over for you in two hours." Leonard is an Extraordinary of the "Sleepless One" path, but this Holy Emblem cannot be exposed to for a long time.


    "Okay!" Klein held the sun badge in his hand, as if some powerful and blazing power was purifying his soul.


    It is also "purification". Compared with the power of dreams, this power is too overbearing, like the sun in the sky without any cover.


    And the power of dreams can only suppress madness, but the power of the sun can purify the soul.


    "This holy symbol?"


    Klein blinked. Curiosity was teasing his will. Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore and took four steps backwards to reach above the gray mist.


    He manifested the Holy Emblem of the Sun on the towering palace, and then began to divine.


    "The origin of the Holy Emblem of the Sun..." Klein entered his dream with inspiration.


    In an incomprehensible space, Klein could feel that something seemed to exist in the depths, but that depth was also beyond his ability to explore.


    He followed a certain connection and looked at what he could see.


    It was a man wearing a classic white divine robe, and there were even twelve pairs of wings flapping behind him.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with Klein''s angle, and he can only see the angel''s back.


    "Angel?!" Klein thought of the angels recorded in the Holy Scriptures, who were probably dressed like this.


    Before Klein could tell, the angel''s body seemed to have been penetrated, and a drop of blood spattered onto the sun badge.


    The dream ended abruptly at this point.


    "Huh?" Klein woke up and didn''t know why.


    "So... this is a drop of angel''s blood? Contaminated on the sun badge?" Klein gradually began to make some guesses.


    "That angel seemed very powerful, but he was penetrated by some weapon..."


    Klein thought about what he saw in his dream.


    "The weapon was a bit sharp, but it probably wasn''t an arrow. It was more like... a spear? A spear? It penetrated the body of an angel directly..."


    Klein was a little scared, but he felt infinite stimulation, and his hands started to tremble.


    "Gu!" Klein''s Adam''s apple rolled, and then he decided to find out.


    Having become an Beyonder not long ago, he was a little scared in the presence of this gray mist, but he was more curious.


    "Done it!" Klein felt a thrill of doing something bad. After several twists and turns on the gray mist, he materialized the drop of blood he saw in his dream.


    It was a drop of golden, warm, bright blood.


    "The source of this drop of golden liquid..." He wrote down the divination statement excitedly.


    Klein entered the dreamland again.


    The dream was much clearer this time, and Klein even felt that he seemed to have glimpsed some kind of information recorded in this drop of blood.


    "Pure white angel..."


    Is this the title of this angel? I don''t think I''ve heard of it...


    The next moment, Klein seemed to see something.


    The pure white angel turned into a real sun in an instant, and the pure and clear light instantly ignited everything. Golden flames burst out, and at the same time, this drop of blood also became golden light.


    boom!


    Klein trembled all over and turned directly into a terrifying torch, burning brightly.


    His consciousness fell into madness, as if it had been completely purified by the sun, and he became an idiot who only knew how to praise the sun.


    "Aba Aba..."


    But the strange thing is that just a moment later, all the flames disappeared, and the golden color gradually dimmed, as if some higher-level and more powerful force had forcibly stopped the solarization process.


    Klein also seemed to be brought back to a time before being purified by the sun by this power.


    He was very confused, as if he had forgotten to think.


    Until that point of cold light broke through the limitations of space and time, coming from the distant ancient times, carrying the authority and will that made the world tremble.


    Klein seemed to have entered the vision of an angel, watching with despair as the cold light got closer and closer, piercing his body. S��ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    laugh! The Spear of Destiny pierced the angel''s body and wiped out Klein''s consciousness.


    Klein is dead.


    boom!


    Klein woke up from his dream in fear, and then there was violent turmoil in the gray fog. The majestic palace collapsed inch by inch, and the long bronze table also shattered.


    The power of the spear seems to have spanned endless time and affected this place!


    After half a minute, everything returned to calm.


    Klein got up from the ground and touched his chest with lingering fear, fearing that a bloody hole would really be dug.


    "This..." Klein was horrified and confused, "Is this the truth? The pure white angel was killed, and blood spattered on the sun badge."


    "It''s really..." Klein became more and more frightened as he thought about it, and he almost confessed here.


    "The ignorant are fearless..."


    "no Zuo no Die..."


    Klein deeply reflected on himself and added an item to his rules as a diviner: "Never blindly divine."


    As time passed, Klein''s expression gradually became a little weird.


    "I seem to have gained some incredible knowledge..."


    Klein re-materialized the palace, tables and chairs, materialized paper and pen, and wrote down the knowledge he gained.


    "Don''t look directly at God...pure white angel...''Sun Flame Spell''...magic potion formula..."


    These aren''t even the biggest rewards for Klein.


    Klein stopped the pen in his hand, organized his thoughts, and finally wrote down the most incredible knowledge he had gained.


    "The pure white angel died..." This was the information Klein got from that drop of blood. The angel whose body was pierced could not survive.


    And there is...


    "Spear of Destiny, the weapon that kills the Creator..." Klein''s face was twisted, and he always felt like he was coming into contact with forbidden knowledge.


    "The blood of the Creator seems to have five different powers and the color of chaos..." This is the blood stained on the Spear of Destiny.


    "Finally, it''s..." Klein suddenly felt a bit of toothache.


    dream!"

 Chapter 240: Sapphire Ring

    Chapter 240: Sapphire Ring It is all dreams that kill the Creator and the pure white angels!


    Klein''s face twisted and he felt a chill wrap around him.


    To a certain extent, he is now a dreamer, and now he suddenly realizes that his "boss"''s blood ape accumulation history is too exciting.


    "At that time... it should still be Dream Angel?"


    Klein interpreted this information and then remembered the dream scriptures he had read. Honorable names like "Supreme Dream" only began to appear in the Fourth Age.


    "Creator?"


    This name is easy for people to imagine, and the "Spear of Destiny" killing the "Creator" gave Klein an extremely weird sense of d��j�� vu.


    "Perhaps it was after that that the ''Supreme Dream'' grabbed the greatest benefits..."


    Klein took a breath and then began to regret it.


    The moment I was killed in the dream, I didn''t regret it as much as I do now. This kind of secret is not something that he, a Sequence Nine, can know!


    "Will he be silenced?" This was the first question that came to Klein''s mind.


    "Well... never recall this incident outside the gray fog!" He let his spirituality record this "crisis".


    "Besides, the gains are not small. Some of the knowledge can be used in Tarot meetings to stabilize one''s status."


    Klein refined the knowledge he gained on the gray fog.


    In St. Selina Church, Truman already knew when Klein divined the Holy Symbol of the Sun.


    "It''s enough to seek death!" Truman blinked, with a strange look on his face. However, this kind of Klein is too pure. He is so cowardly that he even wants to do divination in Sequence Nine, but he is so reckless that he dares to peek at angels and even true gods.


    However, with the "Origin Castle", Klein will definitely not be pierced by the Spear of Destiny that he thrust out thousands of years ago.


    Instead, certain information will be conveyed to Klein, triggering some pleasant things.


    "Okay, this crappy script should end." Truman was very dissatisfied with Ince Zangwill, who wrote the script.


    Back then, 0-08 was in his hands to fight against the ancient gods and cheat the angels. Now it falls into his hands. Executing this crappy script is simply an insult to 0-08 and the dream angels.


    But that''s not what the parties involved thought...


    "Several witches in the Witch Cult were impressed by Ince Zangwill''s excellent qualities and assigned him the task of finding Triss."


    "They will entrust the token to Ince Zangwill to better find Triss."


    Ince Zangwill stopped the quill in his hand and glanced at Triss, who was like a doll.


    Naturally, she was unwilling to be controlled, but it was of no use to Ince Zangwill, who had a 0-08 level sealed object.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, Ince Zangwill was inspired and looked at the desk, where there was an unknown jewelry box.


    This was sent by his messenger, but the messenger was so frightened that he ran away.


    His eyes suddenly became gloomy and deep. After hesitating for a while, he finally reached out and gently opened the box.


    Ince Zangwill''s eyes narrowed subconsciously, as if he was blinked by something inside. Not only that, the quill in his hand also calmed down in an extremely rare way.


    Inside the box was an exquisite sapphire ring. The sapphire seemed to flash with a strange luster under the sunlight.


    The quill trembled slightly and forcefully dragged the hand holding it outward, trying to get away from the ring.


    "The ring of the ''Original Witch''..." Ince Zangwill spoke solemnly, with a bit of fear in his eyes, "This can even become a ''0'' level sealed object in the church''s sealed object system!"


    The only one that can be called the largest evil sect in this world is the Witch Sect with an extremely long history.


    That is a real evil god, and the witch sect that believes in him is also keen on causing horrific tragedies in cities around the world.


    According to the information obtained by Ince Zangwill, this ring is a real "divine object" and was once worn by the legendary "Original Witch".


    "This is your thing." Ince sent the ring to Tris.


    Under Ince''s control, Triss took out the sapphire ring with despair in her eyes and put it on her right index finger.


    Ince watched the changes in Triss''s expression silently and warily until she slowly accepted the fact, and the sapphire ring remained quiet and seemed to be happy to wear it on Triss''s hand.


    In the eyes of Ince Zangwill, Triss wearing the ring seemed to have completed some kind of ritual, undergoing a qualitative change from soul to body.


    "You are really talented..." He sighed, and then said, "You can leave."


    The most important introduction in the script has been done, and all that is left is for him to monitor remotely, and everything will go where he wants.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to stay with such a "container" for a long time, as it would be too dangerous.


    "..." Triss''s eyes were blank and she didn''t struggle. She stood up and walked out of the room and onto the street.


    "Why am I here?" Triss came to her senses, and the confusion in her eyes disappeared. However, she had disappeared for a while, and all her memories had been modified.


    "Where should I go?" Triss subconsciously wanted to hide herself so that no one would know her whereabouts.


    It''s all in the script.


    ...


    "Klein, your contribution is enough to become Sequence Eight, and your ''acting method'' is very useful." Captain Dunn said to Klein who looked expectant.


    "Okay!" Klein looked happy and excited. At the same time, he also received information about Sequence 8 of the ''Dream'' path from Bishop Truman. As long as he successfully promoted to ''Joker'', he could be promoted to ''Illusionist'' at the same time!


    "But remember, except for those of us who are insiders, you can no longer promote matters related to the ''acting method''." Captain Dunn is a beneficiary of the "acting method", but he also has to remind him.


    "Yes!" Klein promised with a serious face. He had already sworn to the goddess and did not dare to have other ideas. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, go find Bishop Truman yourself, he will take care of you." Dunn said, and Klein nodded in thanks and slowly turned around.


    "By the way, I''ll give you a note, and you go to Old Neil to get your promotion materials." Dunn finally remembered something.


    Klein nodded with surprise and took the note from Captain Dunn.


    "Is there anything else?" Klein couldn''t help but ask.


    "...No more." Dunn''s mouth twitched, "After mastering the ''acting method'', my symptoms have improved a lot."


    "That''s good! I''m leaving first, captain!" Klein happily took the note to Old Neil and got the materials to find Bishop Truman.

 Chapter 241: Foolish Boatman 1

    Chapter 241: Foolish Boatman 1 It seems like it hasn''t been a month since you became a ''divineer'' and a ''wisher,'' right?" Truman looked at Klein and said.


    "In three more days, it will be thirty days." Klein said modestly.


    "Huh?" Truman raised his eyebrows slightly, "You seem very proud?"


    "No!" Klein quickly denied. He had already recognized a certain aspect of this powerful bishop''s character, which was very bad taste.


    He is indeed a good person according to Mr. Azik. He is good to believers and Nighthawks, and often gives generously. Although Klein is not sure where the bishop''s money comes from...


    In short, he is very rich...ahem, he is a very nice person!


    Klein quickly stopped his thoughts. This bishop should not be an "audience", but he always gave people the feeling that he could see through people''s hearts.


    "Ha," Truman didn''t care about Klein. This promotion was due to Klein preparing the potion himself, and he was just a protector.


    Klein carefully prepared the potion, and not long after, a bottle of potion appeared in his hand.


    "Drink, what are you watching me do?"


    Klein finally endured it. He took out his pendulum and performed a divination in front of Truman. "The potion I prepared is not dangerous..."


    Truman''s expression was quite subtle. Does he, a quasi-old "Dharma Protector" of Sequence 8, still need divination?


    "You are the real...''divineer''." Truman said sincerely.


    Why do you sound like a curse... Klein put away the pendulum without changing his expression and drank the "Joker" potion in the bottle.


    Without any surprise, Klein became the "Joker".


    "I feel that you are in good condition. Let''s start to be promoted to ''Illusionist'' now." Truman said suddenly, startling Klein who was still adapting to his own spirituality.


    "I haven''t adapted to ''Joker'' yet..."


    "I will naturally adapt to being promoted to ''Illusionist''."


    "..." Klein blinked. It seemed that this was also the case. As long as he took a step on the "dream" path, his spirituality and crazy ravings would be greatly curbed.


    "Okay." Klein was convinced and took out a gold coin.


    This is the gold coin he saved recently for the "Illusionist" ceremony.


    Each ceremony requires a gold coin, which is quite expensive... Klein felt a little distressed.


    "The highest dream..."


    Prayers sound and dreams come.


    After all the dreamy phosphorescence coming out of the God-given Gate was integrated into Klein''s body, he was already an "illusionist".


    "Remember something." Truman warned Klein seriously.


    Klein, who was still immersed in the joy of promotion, concentrated on this. This was a warning from the Forerunner.


    "You can advance through the ''Dream'' path first if you are in the middle or low sequence, but if you have the opportunity to become a high-sequence Extraordinary, you must remember to advance through the ''Dream'' path first."


    Why? Klein thought of many things in an instant, but he couldn''t be sure of any of them, so he could only nod.


    "Then enjoy your journey to the fantasy world." Truman suddenly smiled.


    "What?" Klein was startled.


    "Don''t you know, ''Prayers'' can freely enter the illusion world? And ''Illusionists'' are forced to enter." Truman reminded.


    "I don''t know!" Klein was a little panicked. His current state was too good, and his spirituality was overflowing.


    And these overflowing spiritualities seem to have stirred up the illusionary world that was once the sea of ??collective subconscious, and his spirit body seems to be heading to that strange world.


    "Oh, you know now."


    For a few moments, Klein only had time to sit on the ground, and then his spirit body was "sucked away" by the illusion world. S��arch* The ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you scared? You dare to peep at the divine blood, but you dare not enter the illusion world." In fact, after becoming Sequence Nine, he can already enter and exit the illusion world. But Klein is used to being scared and is content with the status quo. He is not interested in that unknown world. Curious but resistant.


    I can''t resist now.


    ...


    In Queen Backlund, in the luxurious villa of the Hall family, Audrey Hall fiddled with a large blue windbreaker and draped it around herself.


    "Susie, we are about to embark on a unique adventure, are you ready?" Audrey looked at the big golden retriever at her feet with a tense face, making the final mobilization.


    "Audrey, you are so excited that you are out of the ''audience'' state. This is not good." Susie wagged her tail, and she also had a small cloak on her body.


    This makes him and Audrey look more like adventure partners in fairy tales.


    "Susie, you... are such an excellent ''audience''."


    Audrey''s face stiffened slightly after hearing Susie''s words, and the corners of her mouth bulged slightly, but she still restrained herself from making such an unladylike move.


    "Let''s start our wonderful adventure!" Audrey ignored Susie''s words, came to sit on the sofa, and stretched out her hand. At the same time, Susie also raised her paw and held it with Audrey.


    Buzz!


    Both "audiences" fell into a dream at the same time and entered a world full of fantasy.


    When Audrey woke up, she was already in a dream temple.


    At this moment, she saw many people, and these people were all extraordinary people!


    "Are there so many Beyonders in Backlund?" Audrey blinked. These were probably only a very small part.


    Although the fantasy world is good, it is still illusory to the real world. Most people come here to get rewards.


    "Write the next fairy tale? Can you exchange it for the ''Mind Reader'' formula?" Audrey saw such words in the temple.


    This was a mission issued to her.


    "But I can''t write stories! But fortunately, I will probably be able to get the formula from Mr. Sun soon."


    "In that case, my ''Tarot Club'' is better!" Audrey thought sincerely.


    "And the fairy tales here..." Audrey also bought information from "The Hanged Man" and knew the information here.


    Fairy tales may seem simple, but this is already one of the most difficult tasks.


    Two hundred years after the opening of the fantasy world, how many extraordinary people have entered this place? All kinds of fairy tales are badly written, and it is too difficult to write stories that the fantasy world can identify with.


    "Congratulations, you got the formula."


    Audrey blinked and turned to look at a mysterious man shrouded in a black cloak and robe. It was she who had received the fairy tale reward from the fantasy world.


    "Didn''t you say it was difficult?"


    Audrey was doubtful but did not approach rashly. Instead, she turned away and took Susie to explore this wonderful world.


    "Hello, Mr. Boatman, can you give me a ride?" Audrey excitedly found the Fool Boatman.


    Crystal''s Fantasy Travels has been selling well in Backlund for two hundred years, and every child hopes to board the Fool''s Boatman''s ship one day.

 Chapter 242: Foolish Boatman 2

    Chapter 242: Foolish Boatman 2 Before she became an Extraordinary, Audrey was already aware of the existence of the illusory world, but entering the illusory world as an ordinary person was extremely harsh, and Audrey was unable to do anything even if she yearned for it.


    "I want to complete all my dream adventures today!" Audrey stood on tiptoes happily, watching the Ship of Fools getting closer and closer.


    "Am I a fool... Boatman?" Klein felt a little dizzy. After he was promoted to "Illusionist", the attraction of the illusion world to him suddenly increased a lot, and he was caught off guard and was sucked directly into it.


    This is actually not a dangerous thing. After all, Illusion Realm has a good reputation among extraordinary people, and it is an extremely important source of magic potion formulas in the eyes of many wild extraordinary people.


    More importantly, the world full of dreams and adventures is like the opposite of the weird and dangerous world, which can make people forget all their troubles and immerse themselves in the most wonderful dreams.


    ����Extraordinary people can stay awake and create dreams independently. Dreams have everything!


    According to the internal statistics of the Dream Sect, after the emergence of the illusion world, the normal probability of the extraordinary person losing control in the entire world has been reduced by 50%.


    Well, this normal loss of control is caused by the mental pollution of extraordinary characteristics without the action of external force.


    In this case, there are actually people who live in the fantasy world, and they completely regard the fantasy world as the second real world.


    "Hello?" Audrey asked in confusion.


    "Ah! Okay, please get on the boat." Klein woke up in shock.


    "Thank you, Mr. Boatman." Audrey held the outer edge of her cloak and jumped onto the Ship of Fools with Susie.


    "It makes sense for me, a ''fool'', to drive a ship of fools..." Klein complained helplessly.


    As for why he became a boatman in the Ship of Fools, it probably has something to do with the "dream" path.


    According to legend, the entire fantasy world was created by the "Supreme Dream". It is very reasonable for extraordinary people who are on the "Dream" path to come and work.


    "But this lady seems a bit familiar, right?" Klein looked at Audrey and the big golden retriever with a cape with a slightly strange expression on his face.


    Audrey glanced over subconsciously. Klein was alert and immediately used the "Joker''s" ability to control facial expressions to transform himself into a dead face.


    "Mr. Boatman..." Audrey was a little confused, and then she looked at Susie.


    Susie understood and looked at Klein casually while strolling.


    "The extraordinary pet dog...is really Miss Justice!" Klein expressionlessly began to row the boat.


    The Ship of Fools started to move on the lake, and then it flew into the sky without any special changes!


    The water in the lake is divided and reaches the heaven, while the Boat of Fools is traveling upstream.


    "Wow!" Audrey, regardless of her ladylike manners, covered her mouth and looked at the shocking scene in front of her in amazement.


    To be honest, Klein was also amazed. After all, it was his first time to enter the fantasy world and see such a scene in a dreamy fairy tale.


    "so amazing!"


    When she saw the dream cloud, Audrey quickly turned to look at Klein, "Mr. Boatman, can you introduce it to me?"


    "I don''t know..." Klein''s heart skipped a beat, but at the next moment, his eyes seemed to see something.


    "Dream Cloud, number 1000983, creator:..., main content: amusement park, status: open..."


    What''s this? What do employees need to know? Klein remained calm and began to introduce this dream cloud.


    "This dream cloud is open and can be viewed and played inside."


    "Huh? Can you still go in?" Audrey was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s free to watch, but you need to pay for a ''sweet dream'' to play." Klein read the rules expressionlessly.


    Who made these rules? Why does it feel familiar?


    "Is it a sweet dream?" Audrey''s eyes lit up, but she weighed it and calmed down. "Beautiful dreams" are too precious in the fantasy world and cannot be wasted in a dream cloud. She also went to the legendary wonderland!


    "Let''s go in... and take a look." Audrey blushed slightly. She actually had "no money".


    This is really a wonderful experience, I have never had it even in a Tarot meeting...


    "Okay!" Klein also thought of this and held back his smile, but still took another look at Miss Justice.


    He began to shake the oar and took Audrey and Susie to visit various dream clouds without actually entering any dream cloud.


    "I''m going to... a fairy tale town!" Audrey looked at the distant Moon Palace and made a decision.


    Compared to the incarnation of beauty, Audrey was more curious about the town that gathered all the symbols of fairy tales in the world.


    "Okay!" The real fairy tale town is on the third level of the fantasy world. There is the most incredible fairyland in the fantasy world, which gathers almost all people''s fantasies about beauty.


    The number of fairylands is immeasurable, and Fairy Tale Town is one of the most famous.


    Buzz!


    The Ship of Fools crashes into Wonderland, where Fairy Tale Town is located.


    At the same time, Audrey took out a light ball and threw it, which is the "sweet dream" that must be paid to visit Wonderland.


    "Beautiful Dream" fell into Klein''s hands, and he almost subconsciously peeked into the dream inside.


    "The story of a little girl''s adventure symbolizes the longing for the unknown."


    At this time, Klein also became Audrey''s tour guide.


    "I''ll take you in." The Ship of Fools swayed and soon entered an ocean.


    The fog on the ocean gradually receded, and a small town by the sea appeared in front of two people and one dog.


    This is a town made up of countless styles. Various architectural styles and strange topography are brought together to appear absurd, but reasonable.


    This can only exist in a fantasy world.


    clatter!


    The paddle in Klein''s hand fell directly into the sea. Audrey blinked. It was still some distance from the coast. S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein and Audrey''s eyes met, and the atmosphere became awkward for a moment.


    Klein is still a little confused, what''s going on? !


    "Ahem! Did you lose this gold oar, or this silver oar? Or this wooden oar?"


    A voice echoed on the sea, with little shimmers condensing, and a vague shadow appeared. Three oars that were identical except for the material were suspended in front of him.


    This time, Klein no longer concealed his expression and became a little subtle.


    "Ah, has it started yet?" Audrey looked at the blurry shadow, feeling excited and bright.


    Dream gods... Klein thought of this "creature", which seemed to be a "god" born in the illusion world. It has certain authority in the illusion world and can borrow the power of the entire world.


    "Make your choice, young man!" The vague shadow nodded slightly to Audrey, and then asked Klein.


    "Hey, can Mr. Boatman also participate in fairy tales?" Audrey also looked at Klein.


    Russell, what else have you not copied? ! Everyone in Klein is numb.

 Chapter 243: Publishing Tasks

    Chapter 243: Publishing Tasks Klein looked at the three types of oars in front of "Poseidon" and his mouth twitched. His inspiration told him that there might be problems with whichever one he chose.


    After all, he didn''t know if Russell had adapted the story when he copied it.


    Moreover, anything can happen in the fantasy world. It would not be surprising to find a potion that can be promoted directly in a fairyland.


    Which one should I choose... Klein suddenly had a flash of inspiration when he was in trouble, and then he didn''t sense the danger, so he conducted some testing.


    "I choose three oars made of gold, silver and wood."


    It may not be a multiple-choice question!


    "...Okay!" "Poseidon" glanced at Klein with a half-smile, and threw all three oars to Klein.


    Boom!


    Three oars hit Klein, and they seemed to have some magical power, making him dizzy.


    The faint figure of "Poseidon" disappeared, leaving only the three oars on the Fool''s boat.


    "Hmm..." Klein found that the way Audrey looked at him was very wrong.


    Audrey probably knew by now that he was a part-time boatman.


    Klein bent down and took all three oars in his hands. The gold and silver oars directly turned into a stream of light and entered Klein''s body.


    "So that''s it..."


    The silver oar represents a qualification. He can enter and exit all dream clouds and fairylands at will without being restricted, like a kind of authority.


    And the golden paddle is like the task list in the dream temple... This seems to be of no use?


    "Ahem..." Klein thought for a while, then looked at the somewhat wary Audrey, "I am now the Fool''s Boatman. I will take you to the fairy tale town. If you need anything, you can tell me."


    "Okay." Audrey blinked and just nodded slightly.


    "Sir, are you an extraordinary person in reality?" Audrey had a certain guess as the "audience" after all.


    "Yes." Klein started to sail the boat, gradually approaching the fairy tale town.


    "Then why can you become the Fool Boatman?" Audrey asked curiously, "Well...if it involves mystical knowledge, I think I can pay accordingly."


    As long as it''s a real person, it''s easy to say that she, Audrey, is rich!


    "The ''Dream'' path." Klein raised his eyebrows slightly, and then clicked through. There is a fee for the following knowledge. The two of them seemed to be in the trading session of the Tarot Club.


    "I have never heard of this method..."


    "Hello everyone, do you want to hear me sing?" While Audrey was still thinking, a mermaid appeared around the Ship of Fools, stuck out her head, and asked in a friendly manner.


    This is a mermaid from a fairy tale, not a real one that eats people.


    "Okay, okay!" Audrey''s attention was attracted.


    Huh? You little mermaid is here to steal business.


    ...


    It was several hours after Klein woke up from the illusion world.


    As a boatman, and then as a tour guide, he took Audrey around the entire fairy tale town, and finally got to know what it means to be a "Wen Chao Gong".


    In the fairy tale town, he saw all the fairy tales he had known in his two lifetimes, many of which he had heard in his previous life.


    Russell doesn''t leave any way for future generations to survive...


    "I have to say, girls can walk!" Klein said with a hint of resentment, feeling as if his legs were weak when he went shopping with girls in his previous life.


    Klein shook his head and stood up. He had another plan for the afternoon.


    It''s Monday, and it''s time for a tarot session.


    An hour later, above the gray fog.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Fool!"


    Miss "Justice", just an hour ago you called me "Mr. Boatman" and asked me to row a boat for you...


    Klein joked in his heart, but nodded calmly on the outside, and the four people in the party took their seats.


    "Before the party starts, I want to try something."


    Klein reached out and tapped the table, attracting everyone''s attention. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It is our honor to be able to witness your great power!" "Justice" Audrey became excited and looked at Klein reservedly and expectantly.


    try? The spirit of "The Hanged Man" suddenly became tense.


    In his opinion, every attempt made by Mr. Fool is full of profound meaning and is an important step in recovery.


    Miss Magician and Mr. Sun were watching Klein intently, waiting for him to perform a miracle.


    Klein smiled softly and snapped his fingers.


    clatter!


    The palace above the gray mist suddenly flashed with a divine light, illuminating the entire palace.


    And in the divine light, there was a clear brilliance condensed, which gradually turned into a crystal ball the size of a human head.


    The crystal ball fell into the middle of the long bronze table, with sacred gold flowing inside and a dreamy phosphorescence on the surface.


    "It comes from the illusion world." Klein looked at the crystal ball with a chuckle.


    The others were also shocked by such a miracle, and finally their eyes fell on the crystal ball.


    Well... The essence of miracles is actually illusion. Klein gained the ability after becoming an "Illusionist". On top of this gray mist, he can easily blur the boundaries between reality and illusion and create such an illusion.


    As for this crystal ball, it is actually the "task bar" that Klein obtained in the illusion world, which is the golden paddle.


    The tasks posted on the task bar are tasks from the fantasy world.


    An hour ago, when Klein was getting familiar with his new abilities, he was shocked and speechless when he discovered that he could even take on fantasy missions in reality.


    He also quickly realized the importance of this "realistic task".


    Tasks in the fantasy world are constantly being accepted, and even writing a novel fairy tale is extremely difficult now, but reality is different. As long as the task is linked to reality, it is possible to complete it.


    The rewards of the fantasy world mission include everything you want!


    This is a special channel enjoyed only within the Dream Sect, and now Klein has established a "Origin Castle" branch.


    After seeing the crystal ball for the first time, the others gradually became enlightened, and even saw the "mission" from above for the first time.


    "The latest legal trends in the Kingdom of Loen..."


    "Exploring the land abandoned by the gods..."


    "..."


    Many tasks related to reality were displayed, which dazzled the four participants.


    They also realize the great interests involved here. By completing these tasks, they can obtain potion formulas, occult knowledge, materials and even magical items!


    "I have a deal with Dream." Klein felt that his performance this time would be perfect.


    This can be seen from the chaotic and excited spirit of Mr. "The Hanged Man".


    "Your status far exceeds my imagination." "The Hanged Man" lowered his head and said respectfully.


    Being able to trade with the "Supreme Dream" is definitely a true god-level person. "The Hanged Man" even suspected that the "Dream Angel" that exists in all church scriptures came from this way.


    Klein waved his hand gently, "You can accept the mission from here, complete it in reality, and receive the reward."


    As a second-tier dealer, Klein can obtain all formulas and occult knowledge!


    "A platform is different from a self-employed person!" Klein thought leisurely.

 Chapter 244: Emergency

    Chapter 244: Emergency Ah! My platform has been built!


    Sitting in the Palace of the World Caster in the deepest part of the fantasy world, Russell felt that his "tentacles" had extended to a secret space.


    That crystal ball is actually his "eye" inserted in the "Origin Castle".


    "This little fellow has some ideas!" Russell rubbed his chin and looked at the scene in "Origin Castle" with great interest.


    "I came down from here..." Russell has lived for more than two hundred years. He also has the power of the illusion world and has a very deep understanding of various secrets.


    He also knew very well that the fiercest struggle in the twenty years approaching the end would definitely be around the "Origin Castle".


    "Fellow, don''t say I won''t help you. Your opponents are so powerful."


    Among them, Little Zaratul, the "Miracle Master" in the second sequence, was not even qualified to enter the finals.


    "Hmm..." Russell watched the live broadcast of Klein''s "Origin Castle" and considered how to arrange some welfare tasks. He couldn''t bear the hardship anymore!


    ...


    "Okay, you can discuss it freely."


    Klein finished reading his own Russell diary and signaled for others to start the discussion.


    Several people looked at each other, quickly finalized a few transactions and then looked at the center of the long bronze table.


    "I want to take over the mission related to Loen Law." Audrey looked around and finally said.


    Audrey is not in a hurry when it comes to formulas and materials. After all, they can be obtained from the Little Sun. What she needs is the "sweet dream" of the fantasy world.


    That adventure in the fairy tale town made her realize the incredible and infinite beauty of the fantasy world, and she loved it there!


    Several other people also tried to take over the mission, among which the "Sun" mission made everyone curious.


    "Isn''t the Land Forsaken by Gods Gensokyo? Why do we need to explore it?" The "Magician" is very interested in the legendary Gensokyo. It is a fantasy land mentioned by countless writers in their works.


    "The Sun" did not hide his thoughts but explained seriously, "Our Silver City is the outermost part of Gensokyo, and beyond is a dark world, which is the land abandoned by God."


    "In the dark, you may encounter attacks from countless monsters, or even get lost in the darkness and disappear completely."


    "Legend has it that during the great cataclysm, the gods saved most of humanity, but our Silver City was abandoned. In the end, it was the supreme dream that protected us!"


    "Sun" Derrick Berg said seriously.


    "Then wouldn''t it be dangerous to explore the God-Forsaken Land?"


    "It is dangerous, but we have gradually adapted to it over the years. Every extraordinary person needs to go out and participate in exploration, be self-reliant, and obtain potion formulas and extraordinary materials."


    The Land Abandoned by the Gods is an entire continent, and Gensokyo and the Creator''s Heaven are just parts of it.


    More places are shrouded in the power of the True God, or even the Creator of the Third Age.


    "I also want to take on this mission." Mr. "Sun" looked at the crystal ball, "For Dreams!"


    "Don''t you have such a mission in Gensokyo?" Audrey suddenly realized a problem.


    "No." "Little Sun" shook his head.


    The other people finally breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure from the "Sun" in Gensokyo was still great for them.


    "Dream has not shown any miracles for thousands of years. On the contrary, I envy you for being able to bask in the light of dream."


    The other people all have weird faces, how about we change them? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the end, only "Justice" and "The Sun" accepted the task. "The Hanged Man" was cautious and wanted to observe the situation of "Justice" and "The Sun" before making a decision, and "Magician"...she was just lazy.


    Seeing that it was almost done, Klein ended this meeting. The fantasy world task list he obtained this time was very good. He had the status of "Supreme Fantasy" and this wave was definitely stable.


    "But, am I becoming more and more of a social bastard?" Klein calculated the hours he needed to work every day and looked bitter.


    Tingen City has been very unstable recently. I don''t know why there has been a sharp increase in the number of extraordinary people, and the night watchers are extremely busy.


    And after the Nighthawks get off work, Klein still needs to go to the illusion world to work "boating". This is really... too scary!


    Klein lamented, put on his silk top hat, and rushed to the Blackthorn Security Company.


    "Klein!" Leonard, who also came to the company, greeted Klein.


    "Do you have any work arrangements for the afternoon?" Klein asked. He had been promoted in the church in the morning and was not familiar with today''s task arrangements.


    "Yes!" Leonard''s words made Klein freeze.


    "As for the female Beyonder you found at the train station before, now we have information about her."


    "Um..." Klein recalled that very beautiful woman.


    "Where did you get the information?" Klein asked casually. It had been a long time since the incident, so the information came too unexpectedly.


    "The captain told me in her dream before... You may not believe it, but she surrendered this morning." Leonard twitched the corners of his mouth, his expression subtle.


    "What?" Klein didn''t react for a moment.


    "Yes, she surrendered. She should be in the conference room with the captain now."


    Leonard and Klein both walked into the conference room and saw the woman who surrendered.


    "I once attacked you Nighthawks, and now your best choice is to arrest and imprison me!"


    Klein saw Triss with a face full of fear.


    She was very haggard, and her beautiful eyes had lost their luster.


    "Ma''am, this..." This was probably the first time that Dunn encountered this situation.


    "Someone is manipulating my life. Every morning, I wake up in bed with a different man. Do you know the pain?"


    Klein blinked and looked at the lady carefully.


    She has a beautiful face, and her simple attire cannot conceal her charm. The sapphire ring on her hand is quite exquisite, and the pattern is probably the style of the Fourth Age...


    boom!


    Klein''s brain seemed to have been hit hard with a hammer.


    The "dream" related power in it is taking effect, and the spiritual intuition is beating crazily.


    The "Prayer''s" spiritual perception reached its peak at this time, but Klein did not dare to take a deep look.


    will die!


    Klein had never felt such a terrifying death threat, and a lot of cold sweat suddenly broke out on his back.


    But the power from the "Joker" allowed him to control his expression, made a gesture with a normal expression, and called both Dunn and Leonard out of the conference room.


    "Klein!" Leonard''s quick eyesight and hands quickly supported Klein, who was walking erratically.


    "What''s going on?!" Dunn looked at Klein with a serious face.


    "There is something very terrifying about that woman! Something that can destroy us all!"


    "This is a revelation from a dream!"

 Chapter 245: Demigod

    Chapter 245: Demigod Destroying something for all of us?!" Dunn and Leonard looked at each other with solemn expressions.


    "As you know, I am still an Beyonder of the ''Dream'' path, and I can feel some kind of terror in that woman!" Klein quickly explained.


    Leonard seemed to be listening for a moment, and his expression changed again. He nodded slightly, "I agree with Klein''s idea! We need to be on guard!"


    Dunn looked at his two colleagues and chose to believe, "I will immediately ask for help from the Holy Church. Klein, go evacuate the non-combatants, and Leonard, go stabilize Triss!"


    "We need to be ready to fight just in case!"


    "yes!"


    Both Klein and Leonard looked serious as they began to evacuate people and prepare for battle.


    After Klein ordered people to evacuate, he was about to close the door of the Blackthorn Security Company when he saw an incredibly beautiful woman.


    Well, it is a kind of charming beauty, and she is already a kind of provocation just standing there.


    "Why are you closing the door?" The woman came to the door of the Blackthorn Security Company, looked at Klein and smiled softly. The voice penetrated into Klein''s mind and almost caused his sanity to collapse.


    His spirituality warned again, it was as irritating as a wake-up call, even out of control!


    "what happened?!"


    Klein''s heart trembled, and he forced a smile, "I have something to do today, so we''re closing."


    He quickened his hand movements to close the door.


    "Huh? Are you a real Dream Cultist?" The woman came to Klein, looked at him, and showed a charming smile.


    Klein easily broke away from the charm, made her very interested, and then determined something.


    "In normal times, I would probably have a beautiful love affair with you, but not now. It''s a pity."


    Klein broke into a cold sweat as he listened, and subconsciously used his abilities to stay away from this terrifying woman.


    "Illusion?"


    But it was obvious that the visitor''s understanding of the "dream" path was beyond Klein''s imagination. She turned to look at Klein''s real body as he slipped away.


    "Illusion" has no effect at all!


    Klein has already touched the "Sun Flame Talisman" in his pocket, which he made with the "Mutated Sun Holy Emblem" during a certain mission.


    "Is there any other means?" The woman looked at Klein curiously.


    Klein forcibly controlled his expression. The enemy in front of him was the most terrifying one he had ever encountered. It might even be a high-sequence Beyonder!


    "Why would such an extraordinary person come here?!" Klein secretly complained.


    "Klein seems to be in trouble!" After Dunn finished sending the telegram, he discovered that Klein did not come to Chanis'' door to receive the sealed artifacts needed for the battle.


    "I..." Dunn suddenly felt dazed, and a certain idea took root in his mind, "I must take out the strongest sealed artifact to save my colleagues!"


    Dunn quickly took out the ashes of St. Selena behind the Chanis gate with captain authority.


    This is a relic of a saint and has incredible power.


    At this time, Leonard rushed over and also obtained a sealed item from behind Chanis'' door.


    After the two of them took out Chanis Gate, the situation outside became extremely strange.


    Triss had already come out of the conference room, leaning against the wall and looking at the woman who walked in from the door.


    "The Witch of Despair?!" There was a despair in Triss''s voice.


    "I just want to take Triss away. She has nothing to do with you. Then I will take Triss away from Tingen."


    Dunn came to the scene of the confrontation holding the ashes of Saint Selena. The "Witch of Despair" looked at the ashes in Dunn''s hand with a little fear.


    "No! Help me! I can''t go with her!" Triss wanted to get closer to Klein and Dunn.


    "Come here, this is your destiny." A dark light flashed in the eyes of the Witch of Despair. At this moment, the entire space seemed to be covered with some kind of mesh-like threads, covering everyone.


    She is like a spider, controlling everything here.


    And Triss was more like a prey caught in a trap unable to move, her body being controlled towards the Witch of Despair.


    "What should we do?" This is definitely not an enemy they can resist.


    Both Klein and Leonard looked at Captain Dunn.


    He was the only one barely qualified to talk to this high-sequence extraordinary person.


    "..." Dunn''s face was as serious as a statue. After a few breaths, he made a difficult choice.


    "Can."


    This sudden enemy reminded Dunn Smith of the saints in the church, who were irresistible.


    And Triss is not a good person and cannot let Dunn risk her life and the lives of her colleagues.


    "No!" But Triss didn''t agree!


    Her voice turned into a scream, and some extremely intense emotion of despair and pain touched the sapphire ring, causing it to flash with a faint light.


    This gave Triss great power, but she also knew that she would never be able to escape the pursuit of a demigod, so the target of her attack was Dunn Smith!


    Buzz!


    Dunn Smith''s deep eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes, and blood was flowing from his nose.


    The same was true for Klein and Leonard, who were greatly hurt by the scream.


    And almost subconsciously, Dunn Smith opened the urn in his hand.


    Inside the box is deep darkness, and in the darkness is a little bit of bright sand. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This scene is like the shining stars in the dark night sky, dreamy and beautiful.


    The next moment, the entire hall was shrouded in some kind of deep darkness. Countless stars were born in the darkness, and there were countless thin lines in the air heading towards Triss and the Witch of Despair.


    "Stop." The voice of the Despair Witch carried some kind of divine majesty.


    The spider threads all over the void began to tighten, resisting the field created by Saint Selena''s ashes, and at the same time restricting those dark threads.


    This was a confrontation of demigod power. The Witch of Despair was very relaxed, but Dunn Smith suffered from bleeding from the mouth and nose and endured extremely terrifying pressure.


    "Light!" The ancient Hermes language sounded, and the Witch of Despair suddenly raised her head.


    It was as if a sun had risen in Klein''s hand, and the clear sunlight splashed out, carrying the domineering power of purifying all evil.


    Klein was not familiar with such power, so he could only pour it all into the Witch of Despair.


    They didn''t want to fight the demigod, but the accident caused by Triss caused the ashes of Saint Selena to act like a stressor.


    The Witch of Despair could not watch the thread wrapping herself and Triss. She was not afraid, but nothing could happen to Triss.


    She takes action, which leads to a confrontation between the demigod forces.


    This confrontation is likely to result in the death of Dunn Smith holding the ashes!


    No matter what, Klein must take action to save his captain.

 Chapter 246: Finally turned into ashes

    Chapter 246: Finally turned into ashes When the little sun appeared in Klein''s hand, the ceiling of the entire Blackthorn Security Company was torn down, and endless sunlight was attracted down, enhancing the power of the spell.


    "This is too urgent." Truman naturally saw the sudden bright sunlight from the St. Selina Church in the next block.


    He also saw the forcibly arranged fate line.


    Ince Zangwill is working on his own plan.


    "Being so lame is a kind of talent, right? It''s better to write a script like this and control Dunn directly." Truman complained.


    In order to achieve his goal, Ince Zangwill has abandoned most of the logic and contradictions, and completely relies on the ability of the "writer" to forcefully advance the plot.


    "But this saves trouble. It''s delivered directly to your door. It''s rare to see such a dedicated messenger."


    Truman began to enter the secret passage through Chanis Gate and walked towards the Blackthorn Security Company, where he would probably be done.


    boom!


    In Klein''s senses, the entire building was trembling, and the radiance of the sun in his hand completely enveloped the Witch of Despair.


    "There is such a high-level spell?" Although the Witch of Despair had an accident, her own powerful power still made her confident.


    She raised her hand, and an illusory mirror condensed in front of her, trying to block the exploding sun.


    This is a mirror stand-in. After being a demigod, it is enough to block demigod-level attacks for her.


    But at this moment, Leonard stretched out his right hand, with a red blood vessel wrapped around his wrist.


    This is the "Vessel Thief", a sealed object behind Chanis'' door. Its specific effect is to steal life or extraordinary abilities. S��ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leonard''s eyes were more serious than ever before, he grasped with his fingers and twisted his wrist lightly.


    He was "lucky" and directly stole the ability of "Mirror Stand", and the "sun" really hit the Witch of Despair.


    The cooperation between Klein and Leonard was perfect this time, but after the sun''s light faded, a figure was still standing there.


    The difference is that there is a burnt and broken wand under the Witch of Despair.


    This is the substitute magic that the witch is best at.


    Of course, taking the "Sun Flame Spell" head-on will also cost the witch something.


    Her complicated and beautiful clothes had several holes in them, and some strands of her hair had turned burnt yellow.


    The eyes of the Witch of Despair were filled with terrifying black flames. She swayed suddenly and clasped Triss''s neck. At the same time, the spider webs filled with voids were also burning with black flames, forcibly breaking through the ashes of Saint Selina. The realm of night.


    "You deserve to die." The words of the Witch of Despair caused Dunn, Klein, and Leonard to be traumatized again, coughing repeatedly and feeling dizzy.


    This is a "disease". Fever, dizziness, and pneumonia broke out together, almost destroying all the resistance of the three people.


    The Witch of Despair strangled Triss with one hand, while the other hand was still entangled with the burnt hair.


    Her face darkened, and she threw the unconscious Triss behind her. A mirror appeared there, and Triss disappeared into the mirror.


    ����The Witch Sect attaches great importance to Triss beyond imagination, and even more than one person came here.


    She looked at the three Kleins again and wanted to sacrifice their flesh and blood to the original witch. There was also a "Dream Cult" among them, which the "original" would like very much.


    "Ms. Despair, I can do this for you."


    At this time, a pair of shiny leather boots stepped out of the Blackthorn Security Company, and a middle-aged man with dark blond hair walked in from the broken door.


    "Are you the one who wrote to me?" Ms. Despair looked at Ince Zangwill.


    She was able to come here naturally because of Ince Zangwill''s "friendly help".


    But anyone who can reach the level of a demigod is definitely not a fool. The Witch of Despair glanced at the urn held on Dunn''s chest and her face darkened.


    "Are you plotting against me?!"


    "It''s just cooperation." Ince Zangwill took out the classical quill pen, ready to write on clothes at any time, and he also walked towards Dunn.


    0-08...The Witch of Despair recognized this sealed artifact.


    She made a decision in an instant and watched with cold eyes as Ince Zangwill got closer and closer to Dunn and others, waiting ruthlessly.


    After this incident, she may gain an ally. Ince Zangwill, who possesses the sealed artifact "0-08", has such qualifications, and that ability will have a major impact on the Witch Sect''s plans.


    The terrifying pressure caused Dunn and the three of them, who were already reaching their limit, to fall to the ground.


    Suffering from illness, Dunn could not even carve out his own heart for the final blow.


    "It''s finally over." Ince Zangwill sighed, writing this line of words on his clothes with his quill.


    "Yes, it''s finally over." A slightly cold voice made Ince Zangwill and the Witch of Despair horrified and speechless.


    "Death Archon?!" The Witch of Despair suddenly widened her eyes when she saw the person coming.


    "It''s been a long time since I called you that." Azik Eggers took off his hat and glanced at the Witch of Despair.


    With a look of fear on her face, the Witch of Despair subconsciously wanted to retreat and jump into the mirror world to get away.


    "You''ve already come, why are you leaving in such a hurry? Maybe I even know your mother or mother."


    Azik''s tone sounded like he was reminiscing with an old friend.


    When the desperate lady heard these words, she froze completely. What was echoing in her mind was the terrifying legend about the "Death Archon" from the Fourth Age.


    "Ince Zangwill? Are you the one who wants to take action on my son''s tomb?"


    Ince Zangwill''s face was pale and bloodless, and his body was completely frozen like a dead man. Only the quill in his hand could move.


    "''Death Archon'' is historically related to nouns such as death terror, plus the path of ''Death'' where he is, the bishop of St. Selina Church..."


    The quill flying in the air and writing suddenly stopped. He seemed to have glimpsed something more terrifying, and the soft feathers on the quill exploded.


    "Death!" Azik seemed to have a smile on his lips as he watched the feathers of the quill explode, and then calmly pronounced the death of Ince Zangwill.


    A few dark spots began to appear on Ince Zangwill''s body, which quickly expanded and spread all over his body.


    Then his body rotted rapidly, so rotten that yellow-green pus leaked out, and pieces of flesh fell to the ground.


    The eyeballs came out of their hollows and hit the ground. They rolled in front of Klein and looked directly into his eyes.


    This is a little joke between a teacher and a student... Well, Mr. Azik probably doesn''t have any talent for humor, which can be seen from the cold sweat on Klein''s face.


    In the next second, the eyes, flesh, and even bones, everything turned into ashes, and the clothes that lost their support fell to the ground and splashed a handful of dust.

 Chapter 247: New Mission

    Chapter 247: New Mission Klein didn''t feel any danger when he looked into those eyes, but the extremely weird feeling really made his hair stand on end.


    Mr. Azik Eggers is so funny... Klein''s face was slightly distorted.


    "However, Azik''s status is much higher than I imagined! This kind of power is so weird and powerful..."


    Azik Eggers met Klein''s gaze, smiled and nodded, "If you need anything, you can write to me. I have to deal with some historical issues now."


    Then he walked towards the Witch of Despair, "I may need your help, you should be willing to do it, right?"


    The tone was extremely strong and full of majesty, leaving no doubt that he had not forgotten the experience of controlling the empire, but subconsciously chose to become who he is now.


    He is still the "Archon of Death."


    Then Azik Eggers put one hand on the shoulder of the Witch of Despair and pulled her into the bizarre spiritual world.


    "Is it over?" The ruins of the Blackthorn Security Company returned to calm. The three people paralyzed on the ground were no longer sick, and their condition was much better.


    "Yes, it''s over." Klein nodded reluctantly.


    "We all survived." Captain Dunn covered the urn of Saint Selina in his arms.


    Klein smiled, but for a moment, he frowned when he looked at the pile of clothes and ashes.


    It seems like something has been overlooked...


    "Do you accept this ending?"


    Deep in the Chanis Gate, a priest wearing a white divine robe, a light blond beard, and clear eyes looked at Truman who was walking leisurely and asked softly.


    Adam held a classical quill pen with explosive hair in his hand.


    Before, it wanted to drag the bishop of St. Selina Church against the "Death Archon", but who would have thought that it would see the figure that gave it a nightmare experience in its destiny.


    Now that the King of Angels is holding it in his hand, I really don''t dare to move it.


    "..." Truman stopped and looked at Adam with a subtle expression on his face, "Next time you say something like this to me, I will beat you up."


    "This is a writer''s instinct." Adam looked at Truman carefully to confirm that he really had this kind of intention, and was a little confused.


    "I''m still a ''dreamer.''" Truman replied.


    There are many things that I can do that others cannot, such as the Riddler.


    Adam shook his head slightly, wondering if he would regret giving the power of "Utopia" to Truman.


    "The ''Lord of Mysteries'' you cultivated needs to hurry up, otherwise he will not be able to catch up." Adam reminded, and then left with the quill.


    What I can''t keep up with is naturally the "secret war".


    Bethel, Amon and others are already ready.


    "Well... let''s go faster." Truman thought for a while, and it was the same reason. To be honest, Klein''s growth is fast enough, but it is still too slow compared to several other people.


    Truman walked out of the secret passage, passed through the lounge, and came to the reception hall.


    Dunn, Klein, and Leonard were still lying on the ground unable to move.


    "It''s time to get up." Truman erased the impact of the disease and treated various injuries for them. S��ar?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your Majesty Bishop!" Dunn stood up from the ground immediately after recovering.


    "You have done a great job. The credit for killing the traitorous bishop will also be credited to you. As for 0-08, you can just report it to the church."


    "Yes!" Dunn nodded seriously.


    "As for you two." Truman looked at Klein and Leonard and thought for a moment, "I have a mission that you may need to carry out."


    "What mission?" Klein was groping for his body, and all injuries and diseases disappeared.


    "Let''s clean up this place first." Truman pointed at the ruins.


    Wreaked by the power of the demigod and the high-level spell, the entire Blackthorn Security Company was in ruins, and it would take some time to rebuild.


    "Okay..." Klein was helpless. He probably had a hunch that after knowing that he was related to a high-sequence powerhouse like Azik Eggers, his status in the church might become very delicate.


    "What is the ''Death Archon''? He seems to have a very high status, just a little lower than my ''Fool''..."


    However, because the matter was too serious, the church still sent a heavyweight over.


    "Sword of the Goddess" Crestel Sesima.


    The "Sword of the Goddess" couldn''t help but marvel when he got the characteristics extracted from Ince Zangwill.


    "I didn''t expect that Ince Zangwill would actually come to Tingen with the idea of ??St. Selena''s ashes."


    He clearly knew the meaning of 0-08, so there was no reason for Ince''s failure from the plan.


    But who knew Dream Angel would be a little bishop here? !


    When he learned the news, Crestel was completely confused. He had visited Ms. Arianna before, but this angel was definitely different.


    "I understand, I will report it to the Holy Church." Crested bowed out respectfully and saw Klein and Leonard outside the prayer room.


    "You two will be removed from the Nighthawks team starting today." Crested announced the news to the two of them.


    "What?" Both of them were dumbfounded.


    "After that, you will hide underground and obey Bishop Truman''s command." Crested pointed to the prayer room and let the two of them enter.


    "..." Both Klein and Leonard remembered the mission Bishop Truman mentioned before, looked at each other, and walked into the prayer room.


    "You haven''t understood what an opportunity this is." Crested was a little envious.


    "Please sit down!" Truman pointed to the two seats opposite.


    "How much do you know about the Witch Sect?" Truman asked directly.


    Klein and Leonard had some understanding. Klein thought for a while and said, "The world''s largest evil sect, masters the ''assassin'' path?"


    "The subordinate Gnosis Society is best at carrying out large-scale sacrifices and causing disasters around the world." Leonard added.


    "Take a look at this information." Truman handed the two documents to the two of them.


    "Tris?" Klein remembered the name.


    "It''s that Triss." Truman reminded.


    "Huh?" Klein and Leonard were both stunned.


    "Sequence seven of the ''Assassin'' path is called ''Witch''."


    Klein blinked, this extremely obvious direction...


    "Drinking the potion will change your gender?"


    A bit incredible, but mysterious enough and mystical enough.


    "That''s right."


    "The task I want to give you is related to this Witch Sect and Triss."


    "The reason why you are removed from the Nighthawks is to secretly investigate the Witch Sect, find Triss, and figure out their so-called plan."


    "And you are leaving Tingen and going to Backlund."

 Chapter 248: Keywords and Banquet

    Chapter 248: Keywords and Banquet Going to Backlund?" Klein was slightly startled.


    "Don''t worry, if you have any questions, you can tell me," Truman said softly, "There are a lot of funds."


    "Oh, by the way, there is another task that is to pay attention to the following keywords." Truman''s expression did not change at all, and he pointed out a few words calmly, "''Fool'', ''Error'', and ''Grey Fog''."


    Klein''s heartbeat seemed to have stopped. He forcibly controlled his expression so as not to reveal any flaws, and looked at Truman in confusion.


    "What do these words mean?" Leonard''s voice sounded like the sound of nature to Klein.


    Klein''s attention at this moment seemed to be condensed into a beam, paying attention to Truman''s every movement and every word he was about to say.


    "About a month ago, the Abraham family, the Antigonus family, the Secret Order and other world-famous families and secret organizations all issued the same mission."


    Truman gave someone some advice, "We also need to make some preparations for this."


    "Yes!" Klein nodded solemnly.


    In fact, the villain in him was already hiding in the corner and did not dare to speak.


    When did I mess with such a family? !


    After hearing the keywords "Fool" and "Grey Mist", Klein no longer had any extravagant hopes. This was definitely aimed at him.


    Klein was thinking crazily. Apart from the fact that he did have a little connection with Antigonus and the Secret Order, who was the Abraham family?


    "No... Miss Magician seems to be a student of a member of the Abraham family." Klein suddenly thought of the Tarot Club on the gray mist.


    "You just need to pay attention. If you have any clues, let me know and let me judge." Truman glanced at Klein, but regretfully did not see Klein ask.


    "Yes!" Leonard nodded seriously, and Klein could only express his position quickly.


    "The only good news is probably that I am also on the team investigating ''The Fool''!" Klein could only comfort himself by complaining like this.


    In this way, at the very least, information about "The Fool" can be obtained as soon as possible.


    "Fortunately, I warned the participants at the party before." After some calculations, Klein intuitively gave me the advantage. After all, no one should be able to detect it in the gray fog.


    "Klein, you will probably have to stay in Backlund for a relatively long period of time. You can also move your family to Backlund."


    "It is also the church''s responsibility to settle your families well."


    "I will seriously consider it!" Klein''s face straightened and he nodded seriously.


    "Then it''s a matter of treatment now." Truman showed a rich smile.


    Looking at this smile, Klein subconsciously thought of himself after becoming a Nighthawk and learning the news that his weekly salary would be doubled.


    "The weekly salary for you night watchers is now about 10 pounds. After it is doubled, it will be 20 pounds. Now I will double it for you."


    hiss! Not only Klein, but also Leonard took a breath.


    With a weekly salary of 40 pounds, this is not considered rich in Backlund, but it is definitely a high-income earner.


    Both Klein and Leonard walked out of the prayer room with dazed eyes. It was obvious that neither of them refused this secret mission. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We need to prepare." Leonard said.


    Hmm... Klein nodded. His most important question now is how to convince his brother and sister to go to Backlund?


    Truman casually flipped through the information sent by the Church of the Night and the Dream Sect in the prayer room.


    "I allow you to ascend to the gods, and I won''t care about your fights, but just take it easy."


    After all, Tingen City is too small, just to give Klein a "newbie village" that can be buffered. Once you step into Backlund, those undercurrents of peace should be revealed.


    ...


    Woo!


    The sound of the whistle echoed through the station, like a giant monster steam train coming to a slow stop.


    Klein and Leonard each carried a large suitcase and arrived at Backlund, the capital of all capitals. This is also the only city in the world that can be compared with the Solomon Imperial Capital.


    "Klein, where are we going?" Leonard looked at the bustling crowd with an ugly expression on his face. The air here is too bad.


    "Two small single-family villas at 68 and 69 Minsk Street in Jowood District. That''s where we live."


    "And please call me Sherlock Moriarty. Mr. Byron Lee."


    "Oh!" The poet classmate pulled the suitcase and walked behind Klein, arriving at his residence before dark.


    "When are you opening?" Leonard asked Klein when they parted.


    Klein chose a job with enough freedom, that is, detective.


    When asked about Leonard, he seemed to have given up thinking and directly chose to become the assistant of the great detective.


    "In two days, we still need to get familiar with Backlund, and we need to spread our detective''s name."


    Klein glanced at Leonard with a strange expression. In the past, the captain of the Nighthawks team arranged the work, but now it was two people operating with no precise arrangements.


    "I always feel like I have become the external brain of my poet classmate..." Klein complained, entering his small single-family villa.


    The environment here is very good, and the furniture and daily necessities in the small independent villa are all available.


    "I have to say that Bishop Truman is really rich!" These two small villas were specially sponsored by Bishop Truman.


    "Oh, by the way, we still need to ''report''!"


    Klein suddenly remembered this matter, simply packed his luggage, and went out to call Leonard to go with him to the address given by Bishop Truman.


    It was a large manor outside the city.


    Compared with this large manor, their two single-family villas were shabby.


    "Here? Please sit down." Truman poured a cup of black tea for Klein and Leonard.


    "Remember the address here. If you need anything, you can come here to see me."


    "Now... just in time, I will take you to see the noble banquet."


    Truman waved his hand, and a valet came in with a dress for Klein and Leonard to change into.


    The two of them were caught off guard and dressed up like aristocrats. Both of them had good looks and became even more attractive under the care of professional makeup artists.


    "Let me tell you, this banquet is hosted by Duke Negan, and all the real nobles from Backlund are here."


    "With your looks, you won''t have to worry about being with a noble lady for the rest of your life." Truman teased.


    Both Klein and Leonard looked at their unfamiliar selves in the mirror, their expressions slightly distorted.


    Truman was naturally dressed in black divine robes. He wrote a handwritten transfer order and promoted himself to the position of Archbishop Backlund.


    "Let''s go!" Klein and Leonard once again saw what a noble card was.


    A spacious and exquisite carriage, more than two digits of servants and security guards...


    Their destination was Duke Negan''s mansion in Queens District of Backlund, where a grand ball was being held.

 Chapter 249: Assassination

    Chapter 249: Assassination Klein and Leonard were already dazzled by the various gorgeous facilities in the Duke''s Mansion.


    "Ah, it is indeed Backlund''s most dazzling gem..."


    A faint exclamation drew everyone''s attention to the door.


    With his excellent hearing, Klein got the name of the visitor from many discussions, Audrey Hall!


    Audrey Hall, who was wearing an off-white palace dress, walked into the banquet holding Earl Hall''s hand, and directly took away the glory of the banquet.


    She was like a truly dazzling and noble gem, bringing together all the brilliance of the banquet scene.


    Klein also recognized this young lady immediately.


    Miss "Justice"? Klein had seen her above the gray fog, and even had a close encounter with her in the illusion world, and now he recognized her at a glance.


    "No, she is the ''audience'', I have to keep my facial expression..." Klein glanced at Audrey with a smile, then politely looked away.


    This is the most reasonable response.


    It''s just that after Earl Hall chatted with Duke Negan for a while, he walked here directly with his daughter.


    "Miss Justice''s family believes in the goddess, and Bishop Truman is now the new archbishop of Backlund Diocese..."


    Due to circumstances, Earl Hall needs to come over for a visit.


    As Klein''s mind raced, Earl Hall and Miss Audrey had already arrived in front of him to salute.


    "May the goddess protect you." Truman only needed this sentence to surpass all aristocratic etiquette.


    And sometimes, what he said really had the effect of divine blessing.


    Earl Hall thanked him with a serious face, "Thank you to the archbishop for your blessing. This sentence is better than all the praise in the world."


    "Praise the goddess!" Truman drew a full moon on his chest.


    The rest of the people could only follow and praise the goddess.


    This is the archbishop who holds divine power. Whether he is a noble or a rich man, he needs to be treated seriously.


    "Bishop Truman... I only saw him promoting dreams in Tingen, and never heard him praising the goddess..." Klein could only follow the gesture.


    "Your Excellency, my overseas investment has made some gains recently, and I plan to donate 30,000 pounds to the church..."


    Earl Hall''s words shocked Klein, secretly thinking that this is how Bishop Truman''s money came from?


    I don''t know if it''s Klein''s illusion, but I always feel that the smile on the corner of Bishop Truman''s mouth is a little sincere...


    Truman and Earl Hall went aside to discuss more important matters, while Audrey Hall set her sights on Klein and Leonard.


    "That archbishop must be a high-sequence Beyonder. I can''t see anything..."


    Audrey was a little discouraged, and then turned her attention to the two young people behind the Bishop.


    "Hello, Miss Hall, you are the brightest and dazzling jewel at this banquet." These are the compliments Klein received from other nobles.


    Is this gem diamond? Klein was joking inwardly, but outwardly he still greeted him with perfect etiquette.


    Leonard also sent greetings slowly.


    "Hello, gentlemen." Audrey Hall observed the two strange gentlemen in front of her.


    She had never seen them at any other noble banquet before.


    "A person from the church? An extraordinary person?"


    "This expression is very natural and a bit fake, and it definitely does not express true emotions..."


    "The other one makes no secret of his resistance to the noble banquet... He seems to look down on most nobles? He must be an extraordinary person, and he is higher than me."


    After exchanging a few words, Audrey Hall walked towards the "restaurant", but her mind was still analyzing Klein''s weirdness.


    "Is there any sequence where you can hide your expressions and body movements? This is really the nemesis of the ''audience''!"


    "Next time Tarot will consult with Mr. ''The Hanged Man'' and the others!"


    Klein watched Miss Audrey walk away and silently said, "Be careful of the audience." This "just" lady probably couldn''t get any information from him, but...


    Klein glanced at the poet classmate next to him. Your emotions are too obvious.


    "Is there any problem?" Leonard asked confused.


    "No." Klein shook his head.


    Does he want to say that the person just now is the "audience"? This only made Leonard nervous.


    "How about going to the restaurant and trying those luxurious foods."


    This suggestion hit Klein''s heart perfectly, and the two of them happily went.


    After having a luxurious dinner, the two of them couldn''t bear the kind of pleasantries between nobles, so they walked outside to the garden.


    "Can we go?" Klein and Leonard wanted to leave after eating.


    "Wait a minute..." Klein felt a little ashamed, after all, he just had a meal.


    Um...


    Klein''s hair stood on end in a daze, as if a gaze fell on him, with strong and undisguised malice!


    He suddenly looked up at the balcony on the second floor of the banquet.


    "What''s wrong?!" Leonard was also instantly alert. He had been teaming with Klein for a long time and knew enough about Klein''s spiritual perception.


    "Someone gave me a malicious look." Klein didn''t see the suspicious person on the balcony, so he could only recall that feeling and make a judgment.


    "No...it wasn''t malice directed at me," Klein frowned, "It was more like instinctive malice, but it fell on me at that moment."


    Instinctive malice... this kind of thing is very unusual.


    "A banquet like this..." Leonard began to think, "There shouldn''t be such malice."


    The people who can participate in this banquet have been strictly vetted, and there should not be people with such strong malice.


    "Maybe there is something wrong?" Klein and Leonard relied on the experience of a night watcher to judge.


    "But there''s nothing we can do to intervene?"


    "Where is Bishop Truman?"


    When Klein and Leonard became suspicious, the person with real malicious intent had already walked out of the ball hall and walked towards Duke Negan.


    I like this kind of prey the best... This is a very well-dressed gentleman and a member of the nobility.


    But whether the skin is real is open to question.


    Duke Negan was chasing the dance steps of many noble ladies and noble ladies in the ballroom. He enjoyed this feeling very much, and the ups and downs of desire reminded him of those turbulent years.


    But in the eyes of some people, this floating desire is the best weapon.


    Bang!


    The crystal lantern hanging high in the center of the stage suddenly fell to the ground, and various screams rang out on the stage. Many nobles were injured by the flying debris and subconsciously avoided it. The scene was extremely chaotic for a while.


    At this moment, the killer rushed out and charged towards Duke Negan! S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "die!"


    This killer detonated the desire in Duke Negan''s heart.

 Chapter 250: Empty the Magazine

    Chapter 250: Empty the Magazine In the chaos, the bodyguard belonging to Duke Negan was already alert and approaching as fast as possible. Even Duke Negan himself was an extraordinary person.


    But the desire to detonate is like instinct for this killer and cannot be stopped.


    And Duke Negan''s own explosive desire also made him lose all ability to resist in an instant.


    "die!"


    A voice with a strong filthy connotation sounded, and the bodies of everyone who heard the voice would tremble unconsciously, as if their hearts were being grasped and they were in a state of death.


    "Imprisonment!" At the critical moment, a brilliance seemed to flash across Duke Nanigan''s body. He woke up from the state of explosive desire and read out this word in ancient Hermetic language.


    He has an advanced talisman that he carries with him to deal with this situation of being mentally controlled.


    "Are you the ''Apostle of Desire''?" Duke Negan''s voice carried a certain dignity, looking down at the assassin.


    The air around the assassin seemed to freeze, turning him into a bug trapped in amber.


    "Fallen!"


    The devil''s murmurs sounded, and the light in the surrounding area dimmed instantly, and began to turn into an abyss. The tables, chairs, and floors were rotting silently, exuding an aura of depravity and filth.


    This breath corrupted the power existing in the air, eroded the "amber", and allowed the "Apostle of Desire" to escape.


    "Whip!"


    Duke Negan''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly and solemnly announced the judgment of the devil. S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Snapped!


    An invisible whip condensed in the air and struck the devil hard.


    But the demon''s body was strong enough, and he withstood this attack. A piece of flesh and blood was removed from his body by the whip, and the bones were visible.


    Wow!


    The "Desire Apostle" did not avoid the whipping, but took this opportunity to collapse his body and transform into an illusory, viscous liquid.


    This liquid seems to be composed of emotions and desires, integrating the most shameful desires in Duke Negan''s heart, sweeping towards Duke Negan in an unstoppable manner.


    Duke Negan wanted to order the imprisonment again, but his eyes suddenly lost focus, and an illusory and depraved flame seemed to burn in his eyes.


    Mental shock!


    The mental shock from the "Apostle of Desire" caused Duke Negan to fall into stagnation. The next moment he might be completely covered in liquid and corroded to death.


    The "Desire Apostle" chose the timing too well. When Duke Negan''s desire was strong, he activated his ability and instantly destroyed his ability to resist.


    Even if the magical items on Duke Negan later helped him recover, he still lost the initiative and fell into crisis.


    Buzz!


    A strong wind swept through the ballroom, and Duke Negan''s bodyguard finally arrived. The wind blade of the "Wind Blessed" seemed to be the sharpest sword cutting through the black liquid turned into desire.


    "Death!" This is the final judgment from the fifth sequence of the "Arbiter" path, the "Punishing Knight".


    The attacks of these two bodyguards are powerful enough. Unless the "Apostle of Desire" dares to die with Duke Negan, he must avoid it!


    What''s surprising is that the black viscous liquid still pounces forward, not caring about the attack behind it.


    wrong! A palm-sized doll had fallen into the liquid.


    The doll wears iron-gray armor and holds a small knight''s sword. If it is a delicate work of art elsewhere, it is the ultimate killer weapon here.


    The doll came to life and thrust the knight''s sword into the ground.


    "guard"!


    This is a magical item created by the "Warrior" path and the "Guardian" trait. It has a single function but is powerful enough.


    A ray of light like the morning sun bloomed from the knight puppet, and the next moment it turned into an indestructible invisible wall, putting all attacks outside the wall.


    This is the strongest point of the "Guardian". Very few people below high sequence can break such a defense.


    And this period of time is enough for the "Apostle of Desire" to kill Duke Negan, who has lost the ability to resist.


    Duke Negan''s bodyguards could only watch helplessly as Duke Negan was enveloped in the dark liquid of desire.


    In the next moment, Duke Negan may die at the hands of the "Apostle of Desire".


    "No, can''t you wait for two more days? Are you going to assassinate me in my presence?"


    When the "Apostle of Desire" was about to complete his mission, this voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    This voice was speechless and resentful. This tone almost made the "Apostle of Desire" doubt whether he had really chosen the wrong time.


    Maybe I should choose another time? That will definitely succeed...


    Countless thoughts flashed through the mind of the "Apostle of Desire", and then he found that he was out of the state of "Desire Incarnate".


    His skin also melted away, revealing his true face.


    The devil horns on his head were burning, and countless devil runes were spreading and flowing on his body, but his eyes were blank and at a loss.


    He simply couldn''t understand the current situation.


    The voice in his ears had disappeared, but all his plans had returned to their original point.


    The weird feeling makes people shudder.


    "Demigod?!" The "Apostle of Desire" could only come to such a conclusion.


    "But how is it possible? There are obviously no demigods participating in this banquet. Why is there such a powerful force?"


    He chose this banquet assassination after a long period of investigation, but the current situation left him at a loss.


    The "Apostle of Desire" has no sense of malice at all, as if the "demigod" does not exist.


    But at this moment, the demon already knew that his assassination failed.


    "Roar!"


    Without any delay, he transformed directly into a demon.


    His body began to swell and become huge. The goat horns on his head bent and stretched out, covered with countless mysterious patterns. A pair of giant bat wings spread out from behind. Red and light blue flames were burning, exuding a strong The smell of sulfur.


    The devil flapped his wings violently, flew away, and smashed open the window to escape from the sky. He also made an escape plan.


    "It''s too ugly, change back." The voice sounded again, and the demon was forcibly beaten back to human form.


    His hands fluttered in the air twice, and he fell directly from mid-air and fell into Duke Negan''s garden.


    ah? The devil seemed to have lost his mind and was completely unable to understand what was happening in front of him.


    He seemed not to recognize the world in front of him.


    Bang bang bang!


    Someone emptied the magazine.


    All the bullets were drilled into the demon''s head, killing him to death.


    The devil had various escape plans, and even imagined what would happen if his assassination failed.


    But what he never expected was that he would be killed by an ordinary revolver and a bullet with slightly mysterious power.


    This...is really a great irony.

 Chapter 251: Dark Son

    Chapter 251: Dark Son This...you also saw it. He hit my gun by himself?"


    Klein just followed his spiritual guidance and fired. After all, a person suddenly fell from the world, and he was also frightened.


    It just so happened that Klein''s perverted spiritual intuition made him feel the familiar malice, so he opened fire, sending all the bullets into the "Apostle of Desire"''s head while he was still dazed.


    "Coincidence! What a coincidence! Who wrote a third-rate story!" Klein''s Adam''s apple rolled and he pretended to be calm.


    "..." Leonard''s face next to Klein was a little distorted, and he nodded subconsciously as he looked at the demon that was already dead.


    The devil has now returned to his human form, but the iconic devil horns and devil patterns are still there, which doesn''t look like a good person.


    And it wasn''t like they didn''t hear the screams and fighting in the ballroom.


    "That''s it?" Klein put away the revolver in his hand.


    "What can I do if I''m beaten to death by you?" Leonard complained.


    Before he could react, Klein had already emptied the magazine. It was a spiritual intuition like instinct.


    "Did you kill the assassin?!" Duke Negan''s bodyguards all chased him out and saw the assassin whose head was about to explode.


    They looked at Klein and Leonard in surprise.


    No one understands the power of this assassin better than them. It is a Sequence Five that can defeat several of their Beyonders!


    "It''s me." Klein controlled his facial expression and nodded calmly. He was already very skilled at pretending to be an expert.


    "Very good," said the bodyguard of the "Wind Blessed One", "We want to take away his body. You guys have no objections, right?"


    Klein and Leonard glanced at the bodyguard and confirmed his hair color. He was from the Church of Storms. No wonder he spoke so hastily.


    So they didn''t care about this person anymore.


    "Thank you two gentlemen for your help!" Another bodyguard saluted and thanked him, "We need to take this assassin away. Is it convenient?"


    "Don''t worry, Duke Negan will pay you enough!"


    "Okay!" Klein knew what they wanted to do, and it was nothing more than channeling information to obtain information, so he didn''t refuse.


    "Thank you!" Soon, an extraordinary person who was proficient in divination and channeling arrived and conducted a channeling on the spot to ask for information. Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is... the trend of the times!" The faint murmur seemed to come from hell.


    Klein had already been politely asked to leave, and he only had time to hear half of the sentence.


    However, what he needs to face is not this, but those nobles.


    Naturally, no one would know that such a big thing happened at the banquet.


    The balcony on the second floor of the ballroom was already crowded with nobles, all of whom were paying attention.


    The focus is naturally the "hero" who killed the assassin.


    "That''s the gentleman who killed Duke Negan''s assassin!"


    All the nobles looked at the smiling Klein with eager eyes.


    Such a strong man deserves the attention and wooing of all nobles!


    Leonard sensed something was wrong and took a step back, lowering his head and hiding in Klein''s back.


    "It''s the gentleman who is following the Bishop. He is indeed a powerful Beyonder!" Audrey Hall was also looking at this place, her eyes shining with stars.


    "Damn it, aren''t we going to be a secret agent? Why has it developed to this point?"


    Klein said in a voice that only he and Leonard could hear, gritting his teeth.


    How could Anzi be surrounded by people in such a bright light? !


    "Who said that the person standing in the light is not a ''shadow''?" Truman appeared beside Klein and Leonard at some point, and gently patted Klein on the shoulder to let him relax.


    "But how will we carry out our future work?" The theory of "dark particles in the light" left Klein unable to refute.


    "Hiss!" Klein quickly realized something, "Did Bishop Truman kill him?"


    How could a powerful extraordinary person who dared to assassinate the Duke be killed by his gun? It must have been Bishop Truman who did it!


    In Klein''s perception, Truman has always been a high-sequence extraordinary person!


    "You are the hero today, and there is no need to worry, they will not remember your face, this is ''secret''."


    Truman chuckled and walked into the hall with Klein and Leonard facing the eyes of the crowd.


    "Thank you sir for killing the assassin!" Duke Negan has now barely recovered, with some joy in the aftermath of the disaster.


    "Thank you to the Church of the Night for your help this time!" Duke Negan solemnly bowed to Truman and thanked him.


    He also knew who saved him when he was on the verge of death.


    At that time, he really felt that death was waving at him, and the Storm Lord could not protect him.


    At the banquet, only this archbishop had such ability. At that time, suddenly inviting these new archbishops to the banquet on a whim was definitely the wisest decision he made in his life!


    "Yeah." Truman nodded slightly.


    "To express my gratitude, I am willing to donate a manor worth twenty thousand pounds to the Church of the Night."


    This is the best way to thank him, because Duke Negan believes in the Storm Lord, not the Night Goddess.


    He cannot get too close to the Church of Night.


    Hmm... It is said to be donated to the Church of the Night, but under Duke Negan''s control, it will probably fall into Truman''s hands.


    Truman nodded calmly.


    "Sir, to express my gratitude, I will offer you a reward of 3,000 gold pounds."


    "Huh?!" Klein couldn''t hold himself any longer, and his facial expression lost control for the first time.


    It''s just that Duke Negan didn''t have time to talk to Klein. He quickly said goodbye and left, leaving a stunned Klein.


    "Gu!" Klein was knocked unconscious by the sky-high reward.


    "...Bishop, I only fired six shots." Klein knew that he was able to kill the assassin entirely because of Bishop Truman''s power.


    This money...he can''t take it!


    "Use it to fund your activities." Truman waved his hand nonchalantly.


    "Oh, by the way, I just remembered that after seeing the Beyonder of the ''Devil'' path, your mission may have one more target."


    "''Devil''s path to Extraordinary?" Klein blinked and asked.


    "No, it''s the Blood Worship Cult and the Demon Family."


    Both Klein and Leonard''s hearts beat a beat faster unconsciously. Why do they feel that each of their investigation targets is more terrifying than the last!


    The Witch Sect, the Blood Worship Cult and the Demon Family are the two largest evil sects.


    An assassination incident occurred at the banquet, so the banquet could not continue. Klein and the two were sent back to the small villa by carriage.


    Both of them stared blankly at a check on the table with a "huge" amount written on it.


    "Is this our activity fund?" Leonard asked.


    Klein nodded numbly. He had never done such a wealthy task in his life!

 Chapter 252: Gathering of Extraordinaries

    Chapter 252: Gathering of Extraordinaries The sudden wealth made both Klein and Leonard more reckless. They placed a few more detective advertisements, and soon a case came to their door.


    only... Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m starting to regret being your detective assistant." Leonard lay down on the sofa with his eyes blank.


    "..." Klein was also silent. This was different from what he imagined!


    "So, isn''t Mrs. Macleay good?" Klein asked tentatively.


    "Hey! Don''t tell me that name!" Leonard almost jumped up.


    "Next time there is a commission like catching an adulterer, just go for it!" Leonard said decisively.


    "No, you were appointed to go." Klein''s face was expressionless.


    "Is this how you understand catching someone raping? I was almost blocked in that room by Mr. McCleary and couldn''t get out!" Leonard''s face turned slightly pale.


    "It was almost, I was the one caught for rape."


    "No! I haven''t hooked up with you yet... No, I don''t have that kind of intention!"


    Leonard was almost incoherent.


    "Haha!" Klein finally couldn''t help it and laughed loudly.


    "No way, does Mrs. Macleay just like you?"


    This is a rather bizarre extramarital affair investigation commission.


    Mrs. Macleay suspected that her husband was cheating, so she found the newly opened Sherlock Detective Agency. During the conversation, Mrs. Macleay took a liking to Leonard at a glance and asked Leonard to investigate.


    Leonard naturally did not refuse, but the strange thing was that Mrs. Macleay was very worried about her husband''s betrayal.


    Probably after some ideological construction, she decided that she could no longer suffer herself, so she set her sights on Leonard...


    After several meetings, Leonard hid in the closet of Mrs. McCleary''s room because he was looking for evidence. He was then blocked by Mrs. McCleary, who was well-maintained and still charming. To catch rape.


    This kind of thing was so bizarre that Klein was stunned and said that he had never seen this scene before.


    "Don''t worry, in order to ensure the physical and mental health of my assistant, I will never take on such a task again." Klein promised.


    "That''s right! We''re not here to investigate this kind of thing!" Leonard could no longer agree.


    "Then let''s go to that wild Beyonder''s party tonight? Let the information out?" Leonard''s face became serious.


    "Cast a wide net and catch more fish." Klein nodded lightly. The two of them had found multiple secret gathering places for Backlund, and they could use these to collect the necessary information.


    "Is this Russell''s famous quote?" Leonard shook his head slightly and looked out the window at the setting sun. It was already evening, "We can set off now."


    "Okay!" The two of them cleaned up and walked out of the office.


    Click!


    Klein closed the door of the office, but his movements stiffened slightly for a moment.


    Teammate Leonard has calmly touched the firearm at his waist.


    "I''m inspired, but... very weird." Klein was a little unsure.


    The two of them walked on the street with normal expressions and called a carriage.


    "It''s like I''m about to meet someone, but he misses me when he''s about to come into contact with me." Klein made a judgment.


    "Is this a kind of surveillance?" Leonard frowned, "Are we being too high-profile and being targeted by the church?"


    Theoretically speaking, they are no longer in the church system, and even the Nighthawks may target them, not to mention there is a more radical punishment agent.


    "I don''t know." Klein shook his head and had no idea after thinking for a while. "Let''s put this matter aside for now. Let''s go to tonight''s party first."


    This kind of inspiration is unreasonable, and now Klein can''t grasp the key.


    The two of them relaxed and chatted all the way to the gathering place.


    This is a nondescript house in Queens.


    Klein and Leonard entered the party, both wearing hoods to hide themselves.


    Most people here are dressed like this.


    Klein and Leonard had been to many gatherings, and this one was a higher-level Extraordinary gathering.


    Because his host is at least a Sequence Five Beyonder!


    The two of them stood some distance apart, found a seat and sat down, looking at the entries written on the blackboard.


    Some people who came early had already written what they needed on the blackboard.


    The host sat on the sofa at the front and looked down at everyone.


    He seems to have some kind of tacit understanding with the officials to be able to hold such a large gathering here.


    "It''s time to begin," the gentleman, also wearing a hooded robe, announced.


    Everyone wrote their already prepared requests on slips of paper, asked the waiter to collect them, and then copied them on the blackboard.


    What Klein wrote is: The main ability of the "Devil" Path Extraordinary, 200 pounds.


    Leonard wrote: "Instigator''s" potion formula, 450 pounds.


    It''s all fishing. As long as there are some clues, Klein and the two of them can follow the clues.


    However, during the entire silent gathering, neither Klein nor Leonard received any response. There was a high probability that no one would be able to provide clues.


    But when Klein was already disappointed, a waiter suddenly handed him a note.


    "Are you looking for an Beyonder of the ''Devil'' path? Come meet me in the study."


    Klein''s pupils shrank, this tone...


    Leonard also noticed the situation on Klein''s side and took a look here.


    Klein didn''t show anything, just nodded slightly, got up and followed the waiter to the study.


    "Sit down." A lazy and casual voice sounded, and Klein''s body stiffened slightly. This was actually the host of the party!


    Klein forced himself to calm down, sat on the chair in front of this gentleman, and looked at this beauty who had taken off her hood?


    Just by looking at his face, Klein couldn''t tell the host''s gender.


    But it is indeed a man... isn''t this too beautiful? !


    Klein almost thought he had bumped into a witch.


    "Why are you interested in Beyonders of the ''Devil'' path?"


    "I once met an Extraordinary who was suspected of being a ''demon'', and I wanted to make sure."


    This impossibly handsome gentleman looked at Klein with some powerful oppression in his eyes.


    "I have information about the devil, but 200 pounds is not enough."


    "You can choose to tell me everything about the ''devil'' you saw. In return, I can tell you about the extraordinary abilities of the ''devil''."


    This gentleman firmly controls the transaction.


    "...Okay!" Klein pretended to think for a while and finally nodded.


    The "devil" he knew was long dead, and it wouldn''t matter if he told it.


    "The main abilities of ''Devil'' are demonization and malicious perception. Demonic fire spells, such as..."


    The information given by this gentleman was very detailed, which made Klein think deeply.


    "''Demon'' is a sequence?"


    "Sequence Six." the gentleman generously shared.

 Chapter 253: Attack

    Chapter 253: Attack It''s your turn," said the handsome gentleman.


    Klein nodded slightly and told everything he saw and learned.


    "Transformation, malice, desire..." Mr. Pretty looked at Klein for a while, "You can only survive thanks to the blessing of the Creator."


    "The deal has been completed, is there anything else?" Klein was already preparing to retreat.


    "..." But the gentleman opposite had no intention of ending the topic. He tapped his fingers on the table, making Klein feel uncomfortable.


    "Are you interested in establishing a long-term trading relationship with me? Regarding the ''Devil'' intelligence."


    Mr. Pretty offered a bargain that Klein couldn''t refuse.


    Cooperating with such a powerful extraordinary person and exchanging information on demons will definitely advance the investigation a lot.


    "Why?" Although Klein was heartbroken, he remained calm and asked in a deep voice.


    "Let me introduce you again. I, Mr. A, belong to the Aurora Society and am my Lord''s ''shepherd''."


    hiss! Klein took a breath.


    The Aurora Society... is a subordinate organization of the Church of the "True Creator", roughly equivalent to the Nighthawks to the Church of the Goddess of the Night!


    They believe in the "True Creator". The church is headquartered in the Solomon Empire, which is about the opposite end of the continent from Loen. There is almost no belief in the "True Creator" here.


    The name "Aurora Society" was something Klein saw in the Nighthawks'' internal information.


    The records about them in the church are surprisingly good. Even in the Orthodox Church, they are very good to believers.


    And the word "Creator" is easy to imagine.


    Hmm... Klein, who has read the records of the Aurora Society, does not have any bad feelings. When it comes to facing those evil sects, the position of all the orthodox churches is the same.


    "We are very interested in all information about the ''devil''. As long as you provide enough valuable information, you can get a lot from us." Mr. A said casually.


    "You can completely regard it as a commission outside the gathering of extraordinary people. It does not conflict with your current situation."


    "Why choose me?" Ke Lai asked after being silent for a while.


    "You are qualified if you can see the ''demon'' you call and still be alive." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course, you can also refuse."


    Indeed... that "demon" was the one who assassinated Duke Negan. The probability of being able to see him and not die is not simple.


    Klein nodded cautiously, "If there is new information, I will trade with you as soon as possible, but I also reserve the right to refuse."


    Mr. A nodded slightly, reaching a preliminary intention of cooperation.


    Klein said goodbye and left. Mr. A was still thinking about something in the study.


    "A low-sequence person who has seen the true form of the ''Apostle of Desire''? The biggest abnormality is that he is still alive."


    Mr. A smiled softly and felt that he might get a lot of clues about the "devil" from this person.


    "Devil Family, Blood Worship Cult..." He muttered these terms, and a fanatical light gradually emerged from his eyes.


    "The Creator of all, the Lord behind the Curtain of Shadows, the fallen nature of all living beings..."


    "I pray for your blessing and your salvation..."


    This is the habit of all Extraordinaries on the "Secret Prayer" path. After becoming Sequence Nine, they have become the most loyal believers of the "True Creator".


    Later "Listener" and "Hermit" also strengthened this characteristic.


    ...


    Klein and Leonard left the party and got on the carriage home.


    "It''s a small gain." Klein had already told Leonard the process of reaching a deal with Mr. A.


    "The Church of the True Creator, the Aurora Society? I didn''t expect to meet them in Loen." Leonard was also amazed.


    "They also seem to be looking for clues about the Demon Family and the Blood Worship Cult." Klein and Leonard looked at each other, both a little solemn.


    The Orthodox Church is paying attention to this issue, so this is definitely not a small issue.


    "We just complete the most trivial work and leave the rest to Bishop Truman to worry about."


    The two of them each returned to their own small villas.


    Click!


    Klein returned to his familiar residence and couldn''t help but relax a little.


    But at this moment, his spiritual intuition jumped violently and his hair stood up.


    Danger!


    He subconsciously threw himself in one direction and escaped the attack of a black shadow.


    In the darkness, this black shadow moved so fast that Klein couldn''t catch it, so he could only rely on his spiritual intuition to avoid it.


    Roar!


    The black shadow let out a low roar, and in the red moonlight, what Klein could sense was that the black shadow suddenly expanded several times and rushed over.


    Heh... Klein''s body was torn apart and turned into pieces.


    Kaka...Klein''s corpse was caught in the hands of the giant creature and bit into it fiercely.


    But at this time, the giant figure roared, suddenly threw away the corpse in his hand, and threw himself towards the window sill!


    Klein suddenly jumped out of the moonlight, escaping another attack.


    "I really don''t know what I smell like!"


    Cold sweat broke out on Klein''s forehead.


    He set up an illusion that was real enough and deceived the black shadow for a while, but he didn''t expect that the monster would directly grab his "corpse" and chew on it. He couldn''t simulate the taste with illusions!


    Klein stretched out his hand and gave the black shadow a hard squeeze.


    "The boundary between virtual and real"!


    The most powerful ability of the "Illusionist" is that it can use illusions to blur the boundaries between reality and illusion.


    "die!"


    The black shadow spoke a word with a dirty meaning.


    Klein''s body was stiff and his heart was in severe pain, as if he was heading towards death.


    But the black shadow became even more violent and rushed in another direction again. A red fireball condensed from his mouth and blasted towards a certain corner.


    "Why are you so sensitive!" Klein rushed out from that corner again.


    The previous "virtual and real boundary" worked again, and he completed the transfer under the eyes of the black shadow.


    But unfortunately, this black shadow''s perception is too keen. This ability is like his spiritual intuition!


    Spiritual intuition? Klein suddenly thought of something, it was "malicious perception", this was a "demon"!


    The battle happened too fast, and Klein only now realized what kind of existence his opponent really was.


    "Why are you so unlucky..."


    Klein could only rely on the flexibility of the "clown" and his familiarity with the house to deal with the devil. The whole process was full of dangers, and if he wasn''t careful, he would be dismembered on the spot.


    "Dream!" Some kind of power spread quietly in the darkness. The devil''s movements suddenly stopped, his eyes became dull, and the evil and filthy atmosphere faded a lot.


    The person coming was none other than Leonard. He noticed the fighting here and rushed over. Now Leonard was already a Sequence Seven "Nightmare".


    If the two of them join forces, they will have some ability to protect themselves.

 Chapter 254: The Current Situation of the “Bound One

    Chapter 254: The Current Situation of the ��Bound One Good opportunity!" Klein felt the devil struggling in his dream, so he cast the illusion again.


    The highly spiritual illusion breaks the boundary between reality and fiction, giving Leonard''s dreams a real touch.


    When a dream has a real touch, it can be regarded as blurring the boundary between reality and illusion.


    This method enhances the dream and can make the demon deeper into the dream.


    At the same time, Leonard also had extra strength due to Klein''s assistance and was ready to draw his gun and shoot.


    "Roar!" What''s strange is that before Leonard could shoot, the demon suddenly broke away from the dream and returned to reality.


    The demon didn''t even attack again, but just crashed through the window and escaped.


    The demon was so fast that he almost disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye.


    "Stop chasing it. It''s a Sequence Six ''demon''. It''s too dangerous for us to chase it." Klein''s voice rang out.


    "Huh? What happened just now?" Leonard was still vigilant with his gun raised.


    "I feel like he has fallen into a deep dream." Leonard couldn''t understand.


    "Nightmare''s" perception of dreams was the basis for him to prepare to shoot the "Devil", but now it was this action that allowed the "Devil" to escape.


    "It has the same precognitive ability as my spiritual intuition. When you point your gun at it, it is probably forcibly awakened by its own spirituality."


    Klein stood up from the ground, looking slightly embarrassed.


    They turned on the kerosene lamp and saw a messy hall.


    "Spiritual intuition?" Leonard nodded vaguely.


    "We were actually targeted by demons." Klein rubbed his shoulders. He still suffered some injuries from the impact.


    "Could it be related to the one you killed?" Leonard took the gun back and looked at Klein after confirming that it was safe.


    "It should be. Even at that time, this demon was watching me kill his companions in a corner, and now he is here to take revenge."


    A gold coin appeared in Klein''s hand, he tossed it up and down, performed divination, and came to a conclusion.


    "This..." Leonard also felt troubled. It was really difficult to be targeted by such a "devil".


    panion..." The gold coins in Klein''s hand kept flying as he walked in the messy hall.


    "Have you seen the true form of the ''devil''?" Klein suddenly asked.


    "Yes," Leonard recalled, both the Sleepless One and the Midnight Poet were blessed by the night and could see in the dark.


    "It doesn''t look like a human..." Leonard''s face gradually became weird, "It looks like... a dog?"


    "Yes! It''s a dog!" Klein''s eyes lit up. There were scratches on the scene and the outline he had seen under the moon before. Even in the illusion, the demon gnawed on the corpse as soon as it killed him!


    All clues point to the conclusion that the "devil" is most likely not a human, but a dog.


    "An extraordinary animal? The ''demon'' I killed had a demon dog?"


    The characteristic of dogs is loyalty!


    The corners of Klein''s mouth twitched. This was not good news. It might mean that he would face an endless pursuit by a "demon".


    "Coincidence? Maybe it''s not a coincidence. Even Bishop Truman took us to that banquet just to let me kill the ''devil''..."


    "Only in this way will I eventually be involved in the ''Devil'' incident, and then be pushed by fate and sink deeper and deeper..."


    "Is this the ''Joker''?"


    Klein felt a sudden enlightenment and felt the potion being digested.


    Of course, this is not a bad thing, Klein''s eyes sparkled.


    I''m going to be promoted soon. As long as I reach Sequence Seven, I won''t need to worry about this "devil"...


    Whether it is the "divineer" path or the "dream" path, you will master various powerful abilities in sequence seven.


    When Klein and the two faced the threat of demons, Truman also met two guests from the Southern Continent in his manor.


    "Please take a seat, both of you."


    There were two guests, a man and a woman. The man was wearing a white shirt and a black vest. His face was pale and his eyes were as fierce as wild beasts.


    The woman has light blond hair, blue eyes, and a very delicate appearance. She is wearing a black palace dress and a small black soft hat. Her face is also pale and bloodless, like a ghost.


    There was a gold coin flying in Truman''s hand. This was once a dream gold coin that he personally gave out.


    "Did our teacher ask you to come?" Truman asked.


    "Yes, dear sir." Maric nodded heavily with hidden malice.


    "I didn''t expect that He would still choose this way." Truman was also a little surprised. Logically speaking, the gold coin is here, and as long as the "Mother Tree of Desire" doesn''t take action personally, there won''t be any surprises.


    Then it can only be that the angel himself made a certain sacrifice.


    "Teacher is protecting us..." Sharon had no expression, but there were emotional ups and downs in her tone.


    Under the calculation and protection of an angel, the Temperance Sect was better preserved and dispersed all over the world. The two of them came to Backlund with the dream gold coins.


    "Don''t worry about Him, that''s His choice, and it will ultimately lead to a happy ending."


    Truman shook his head slightly. The worst thing Reinette Tinichole could do was become Mr. Fool''s messenger.


    Considering Mr. Fool''s future, this can''t be said to be tragic.


    And he is also involved in another plan of Truman.


    It''s just that the person who came here in the original plan would be Reinette Tinichole, but now it''s his two students who come here. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But that''s okay. Angels are a bit too conspicuous after all."


    Truman nodded slightly, bounced the dream gold coin in his hand, and dropped it into Sharon''s hand.


    "Take this gold coin and go to Sherlock Detective Agency."


    "Now is not the time to deal with the indulgents."


    "Yes!" Sharon and Maric both lowered their heads and responded.


    "But you can also start cleaning up the indulgent faction in Backlund. The people in the office will help you."


    Sharon and Maric quickly said goodbye and left, while Truman pulled the information recorded on the dream gold coin out of the projection of history.


    For two hundred years, this gold coin has been following Reinette Tinichole, witnessing the century-old battle between the indulgent and temperate factions, and also witnessing the "god" Si''a completely becoming a Sequence One.


    A curtain of light appeared in the air, it was a skinny mummy tied to a cross.


    On the mummy''s body, there is a pink light extending, and the white bandage, which is stained with dirt and oil, condenses into a painting because of these pink lines.


    It was a strange tree composed of many human tissues and tree bodies.


    It seemed to be rooted in the mummy''s body, locking it in place.


    Outside the mummy''s body, there seems to be an incompatible thread connecting the other end of time and space.


    That is Si''a, the "god".


    Truman looked at this scene seriously for a long time.


    This is the current state of Torzina being eroded by the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    In order not to be noticed by the "Mother Tree of Desire", Truman could only observe this scene through the eyes of Reinette Tinichole.


    "The situation is good." Truman suddenly smiled, broke up the light curtain, and then looked at Backlund, "But it''s not the best."

 Chapter 255: Secret

    Chapter 255: Secret Another week of Tarot sessions.


    Klein arrived above the gray mist ahead of time. His "Joker" potion had been completely digested, and he had once again grown spiritually.


    He felt that his spirituality seemed to have reached a certain limit of qualitative change, and his abilities in both pathways had been greatly improved.


    So he wanted to conduct an experiment on this gray fog.


    "The boundary between virtual and real"!


    Klein reached out and grabbed it. Gray mist seemed to be surging, and a man shrouded in black robes appeared at the end of the long bronze table.


    This man broke through the concept of "falseness" under Gray Fog and Klein''s "boundary of virtuality and reality", and began to become alive, flesh and blood, and became a human being.


    In Klein''s eyes, it is a real person, so other people in the Tarot Club will not be able to tell that it is fake.


    "The combination of illusion and gray mist, the dual-purpose of high spirituality, really works!"


    Klein looked at the "real person" he had created with shining eyes.


    With the blessing of illusions and extremely high spirituality that can make things look real, his vision seems to be divided into two, staring at each other.


    Klein laughed silently, "Welcome, new member. Which tarot card do you want to draw?"


    "World!" The dummy''s eyes reflected the figure of "The Fool", and he replied in a slightly hoarse voice.


    "world!"


    Finally, his wish to open a trumpet account was fulfilled... Klein was in a very good mood. Later, he could use this trumpet account to make moves in various transactions and make better use of the resources of the Tarot Club.


    "It''s time to collect materials for the ''Magician''."


    The "magician''s" magic potion formula comes from the illusion world, which is the "salary" he earns from working day and night in the illusion world to punt boats.


    Klein calculated the time, then waved his hand, and rays of light rose up in the palace that looked like a giant''s residence.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Fool..." After the usual greetings, everyone noticed the "world" at the end of the long bronze table.


    "This is Mr. World." Klein was distracted, controlling "The World" to nod while speaking as "The Fool".


    "Good afternoon! ''Mr. World''." "Justice" Audrey looked at "The World" curiously.


    But "The World" just nodded slightly, acting very indifferent.


    "Mr. Fool, this is the diary I kept this week!"


    "Mr. Fool, I have some here too." Except for Mr. "Sun", everyone else sent Russell''s diary.


    Klein happily picked it up and started reading.


    "February 9th, Bernadette is really a little angel."


    "But does she like going to Dream Castle too much? That''s not okay. She has less time to play with her old father."


    "The ''dream'' path actually has such characteristics? It actually has a mystical attraction?"


    "However, the ''dream'' path is really cheating. Compared with other paths, its qualitative change is too fast and fierce. At high sequences, it is even stronger than me!"


    "This must be **''s fault!"


    Klein restrained himself from raising his eyebrows. These two asterisks were really a scam!


    He didn''t know if it was due to a copying error or if the name had some kind of "secret" magic that would not be seen.


    For example, everyone who saw his face at the banquet last time had forgotten about him. According to Bishop Truman, this is the power of "secret".


    "It must be the true name of some powerful and special angel!"


    Klein is no longer obsessed with the issue of a name, but is more curious about the "dream" path.


    "On February 30th, I finally understood why the ''Dream'' pathway is so awesome!"


    Klein perked up and continued reading quickly.


    "Of course it''s because its creator is awesome!"


    Klein was stunned for a while, and then began to wonder if someone held a knife to Russell''s neck while he was writing the diary.


    How is it possible... no one can understand Simplified Chinese.


    But why do we say "pioneer"? Shouldn''t it be desecrating the slate?


    Klein wrote down the word.


    "The ''dream'' path is free from crazy intrusions and is almost the safest extraordinary path, but it is not without its disadvantages."


    "The further you go on this path, the more dangerous it will be! The difference is that the danger comes from the outside."


    "''Dream'' can suppress madness. It is a very lucky thing to have Dream Cultists as friends, but for many crazy monsters, Dream Cultists are actually the best ''food''!"


    Klein suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    "I believe that if it weren''t for the fact that there is no great god suppressing the ''Dream'' path, then the Dream cultists would definitely be ''food'' trapped by all the gods."


    "Of course, even Mew is now coveted by evil gods such as the ''Primordial Witch'' and the ''Primordial Moon'', who want to eat him all the time."


    "I heard that Meng has an affair with other goddesses, including the ''original witch'' Chike... This is simply the mysterious succubus and the dream Tang Monk!"


    Klein''s spiritual senses were beating wildly, as if he had glimpsed some terrifying secret.


    I only had this feeling when I peeked at the "Spear of Destiny"!


    However, are there really no problems with these two "titles"? And with the goddess...


    Russell, you are slandering the "Supreme Dream"... Klein always felt a chill on his back, and even wanted to pray to the "Supreme Dream".


    Klein turned the page and looked at the diary submitted by Miss Magician.


    "January 1st, the grand New Year''s party. Mrs. Fronard is really a beauty."


    Klein almost stopped when he saw the first sentence. Why did Russell write everything in the diary? !


    "Miss Ishaka was more charming than Mrs. Fronal on the second of January." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "January 3rd, the witch tastes really good!"


    At this moment, Klein thought of Triss, of "witches", and of Bishop Truman''s mention that "the vast majority of witches are transsexuals from men."


    He was shocked and speechless for a moment, and had great admiration for Russell.


    Really... facing up to the difficulties!


    Klein calmed down for two seconds before continuing to read. The later diary was more about recording Russell''s daily life. It was of little value, but it could also allow him to understand some customs of the Solomon Empire.


    Klein looked at the stack of manifested diaries in his hand and felt that their value was far greater than others.


    "Collect it! Collect it!" Klein made such a decision.


    "Okay, you guys can get started." Mr. Fool leaned back on his chair, digesting the "secrets" he had learned.


    There is something wrong with Mr. Fool''s state. Could it be that he got some important information from the diary? !


    Both "Justice" and "The Hanged Man" read a possibility from Mr. Fool''s actions.


    "Ahem! Mr. Fool told me that magic potion materials can be traded here..."


    Mr. "World" came to the rescue for Mr. "Fool".

 Chapter 256: Sherlock, do you know Watson?

    Chapter 256: Sherlock, do you know Watson? Klein ended the Tarot session and relied on his memory to copy down those pages of the extremely "secret" diary.


    "I have no blasphemy against the ''Supreme Dream''. I have no concern for Russell''s love history. I just have awe for the hidden knowledge."


    Klein held a ceremony in a precious place and sacrificed these pages above the gray mist.


    Of course, putting aside the "secrets", he felt that these pages of the diary were still valuable and worth collecting.


    Klein cleaned up the traces and lay on the sofa in a daze, waiting for his spiritual recovery. About half an hour later, he was suddenly inspired and looked at the glass of the bay window.


    There is a woman wearing a black palace dress in a certain piece of glass.


    Klein stiffened and took a few steps back, but he didn''t feel any danger.


    The woman in his eyes wore a small black bonnet, raised her skirt, bowed slightly, and saluted Klein.


    "There is no malice..." Klein confirmed this, and the next moment, the woman took out a gold coin.


    gold? This style? Is it the dream gold coin from the Solomon Empire? It''s still the oldest edition and very valuable! sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ahem! Klein quickly brought his thoughts back, and then heard the doorbell of the office ringing.


    And the exquisitely dressed young lady in the window also disappeared.


    Klein checked the revolver he only accepted, keeping it ready to draw at any time, and then opened the door.


    He saw a man and a woman, two extraordinary beings.


    Why is this man''s eyes hiding malice, like a "devil", but more reserved...


    "Welcome, this is the Sherlock Detective Agency." Klein smiled and invited the two inside, pouring two cups of Marquis black tea.


    "I am Maric and she is Sharon. Bishop Dream asked us to come to you." The gentleman in the black vest spoke.


    dream? That is Bishop Truman... Klein nodded slightly, "Hello, I am Sherlock Moriarty."


    "So do you need any help?"


    Maric stared at Klein with malicious eyes, "We have no place to live."


    Klein: ...


    Is it so direct?


    "I can solve this." Klein nodded lightly, and there was still a lot of funds for the activity.


    "We are being hunted by the indulgent faction of the Rose School of Thought." Miss Sharon looked at Klein with her blue eyes.


    "Uh..." Klein didn''t expect it again this time.


    "Rose School? Indulgence School?" Klein remembered this name. He had seen it in the information Bishop Truman gave him.


    Another evil sect... Klein unexpectedly found that there was no wave in his heart.


    Is this really something he can touch as a Sequence Eight? Bishop Truman thought that was it.


    Klein has given up struggling.


    "If there is a situation, please tell me. I can''t handle it now, but there will always be someone." He solemnly promised.


    "Okay!" Maric nodded slightly.


    Afterwards, Klein called Leonard over and asked him to deal with the accommodation issue of Maric and Sharon.


    "Are you going to find Mr. A?" Leonard found out about Klein''s arrangement.


    "Yes, the information about the last ''demon'' attack may be of some value, and it may be able to help me gather materials for promotion."


    Leonard nodded slightly and turned to settle Maric and Sharon.


    Klein was on alert along the way, but he didn''t always meet the "devil".


    Now is the time of greatest traffic at noon, so the possibility of a "devil" attack is less.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. A from the Aurora Society." Klein arrived at the gathering place and directly found the Beyonder here.


    Then he sat in the prayer room with a young man.


    Although there is no church here, according to Klein''s observation, it actually performs the function of a church, and Mr. A is equivalent to the bishop here.


    This is probably a tacit understanding between the churches, which does not allow churches to appear, but the aurora will be stationed here.


    "Looking for Mr. A?" The man glanced at Klein, "Who are you?"


    He was wearing a dark robe with mysterious patterns on the cuffs. He had short brown hair and sparkling eyes. Like Mr. A, he was also... very beautiful.


    It seems that joining the Aurora Society depends on appearance... He is probably a priest of the "True Creator"?


    "''Devil''." Klein suddenly pointed out a noun.


    "Huh?" The young man looked at Klein seriously and nodded lightly, "He has gone out now. If you have any information, please tell me and I will judge its value."


    "You?" Klein hesitated.


    "Why do you look down on me? I''m the second in command here." The young man chuckled.


    Hmm... Klein nodded slightly, "I was attacked by a Sequence Six ''demon''."


    "Sequence Six ''Demon''?" The young man opposite suddenly straightened his body.


    "That is a demon dog, and its owner is a stronger ''devil'' path extraordinary, which is the source of my last intelligence."


    "Hey! There''s something!" The young man became more serious, and every word Klein said after that was written down by him.


    "Very valuable information that can help us narrow down the scope of our investigation."


    "Then what reward do you want? Gold pounds or something else?"


    "I need..." Klein mentioned many kinds of auxiliary materials, which were of great value.


    "...Okay." The young man calculated in his mind for a while and nodded in agreement.


    And this is indeed a branch of the Aurora Society. Klein quickly got his things, so that he can complete his promotion today.


    "If you have more information, you can contact us. Of course, you can also spend gold pounds to ask us to clean up the ''demon''."


    This person doesn''t even take this "devil" in his eyes. Is it because he has the Aurora at his back or because his sequence is high enough? Is it also sequence six?


    "Can I leave your name?" The man picked up a pen and paper and prepared to record it.


    "Sherlock Moriarty." Klein thought for a moment and still gave the false name.


    "My name is Bert Moore..."


    Belt Moore wrote down Klein''s name, "Hey, Mr. Detective!"


    At this moment, both Klein and Belt froze, as if an electric current flashed through their brains, making their bodies tingle.


    Klein must have a good memory. He didn''t seem to have revealed his occupation to this gentleman.


    The only thing he gave this gentleman was the fake name he gave him. That name was so unique that Klein felt proud of it for a while.


    "Gu!" Belt Moore swallowed lightly, looked at Klein, as if he had thought of something, and asked solemnly, "Mr. Sherlock, do you know John Watson?"

 Chapter 257: Hello fellow countryman

    Chapter 257: Hello fellow countryman "...Do you know John Watson?"


    This name set off a terrifying wave in Klein''s mind.


    His mind shut down at this moment, but his extremely high spirituality allowed him to regain his sense and think clearly in an instant.


    At this moment, he had countless thoughts, and then he made a decision.


    "Is it the one at 221 Baker Street or the one at Moore Manor?" Klein asked calmly.


    The conversation between the two men so far had been trouble-free, whether it was the name or the address, or the estate.


    Sherlock, Watson, 221 Baker Street and Moore Manor, these gifts are not special in this era, but in the memory of some people, they symbolize a beautiful world.


    That''s their hometown they can''t go back to.


    "Moore Manor..." These four words were spoken in Chinese pronunciation. Bert Moore seemed to be smiling but not smiling, seeming a little sad and a little nostalgic.


    Klein felt his heart tremble slightly. He took a deep breath and let the air in his chest suppress his accelerating heartbeat. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein and Belt''s bodies were frozen in place, looking at each other and not speaking again.


    This process lasted for about half a minute. Klein controlled his expression and body and slowly stretched out his hand.


    "Hello."


    "Hello!"


    The two shook hands politely, relaxed, and looked at each other. They sat face to face. They both seemed to have a lot to say, but it didn''t make much sense at the moment.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be like this." Bert Moore suddenly grinned.


    "This is the first time I''ve met fellow countrymen offline."


    "Offline?" Klein caught this word keenly and felt a little unbelievable.


    Is he already that far behind the version? !


    "Huh?" This time it was Bert''s turn to be surprised, "Have you never been to the fantasy world?"


    "I''ve been there, but..." Klein frowned, feeling that he was not on the same page as this fellow.


    "You don''t know about the Curly Baboon Research Society?" Belt asked again.


    "...What a stupid name." Klein subconsciously complained. This name reminded him of his brother Benson who was still in Tingen but had not moved here.


    "Ahem!" Bert coughed twice, feeling a little embarrassed by this comment, so he argued, "Isn''t it very appropriate?"


    Then he suppressed this feeling and looked at Klein and said.


    "Actually...it''s not just us, there are more than a dozen of them that I know of. We huddled together to keep warm and established the Curly Baboon Research Association."


    More than a dozen, this is another number that breaks Klein''s psychological bottom line.


    "It shouldn''t be. We have been advertising in Simplified Chinese and English in the Illusion World Temple for two months. Anyone who has been to the Illusion World should have seen it."


    "..." The corner of Klein''s mouth twitched. His way of entering the fantasy world was different. He directly became the "Fool Boatman" and then followed the contact to pick up Miss Audrey.


    Well...yes, Klein''s guest a lot of the time was Audrey Hall.


    This young lady continued to accept tasks in exchange for "sweet dreams" and became an "addict" to the deep fantasy world.


    Ahem, let''s get back to the topic. So far, Klein has never entered the Dream Temple in the fantasy world.


    However, two months ago...


    This timing is wonderful. At that time, I probably had not yet time-travelled. Could it be that other "fellows" also traveled through time at that time? A collective time travel event?


    What about Russell, why is it two hundred years ahead of schedule? !


    There must be a big secret here, maybe it has something to do with going home! Klein''s heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Now that you know it, you can come to our party next time!" Belt introduced without noticing Klein''s face.


    "As for the time, it''s eight o''clock on Friday night here in Luen!"


    "When you enter the Fantasy Temple in the Fantasy World at this time, you will see the notice that our meeting location is the ''Tower of Babel'' in the Wonderland!"


    "There is a wonderland that only we can enter!"


    Belt was still a little excited and excitedly introduced the "Curly Baboon Research Society" to Klein.


    This is a secret organization that emerged two months ago. It is composed of a group of people who are far away from their hometown, hugging each other for warmth and exchanging information.


    Klein lowered his eyes, uncontrollably feeling curious and belonging to such an organization.


    The gathering of a group of fellow villagers had a strong appeal to him.


    "Okay, I will participate on time!" Klein nodded.


    "What about the ''demon'' you encounter now? Do you need me to help you deal with it?" Does Belt really look down on a Sequence Six "demon"? !


    "I am already Sequence 7 of the ''Secret Prayer'' path, a ''Hermit Monk''." Bert felt a little proud.


    So fast? Klein was also surprised. He felt that his promotion speed was already exaggerated.


    However, with the support of the Aurora Society, and possibly Russell''s diary, it is reasonable. As long as you master the role-playing method at low sequences, it is basically not difficult, and the potions are relatively cheap.


    "By the way, what is your current sequence? What is your path?"


    Fellow fellow, are you checking your household registration... Klein''s mind changed and he had basic trust in the fellow in front of him, so he said, "''Soothsayer'' path, Sequence 8 ''Joker''."


    "Hit one of the fortune tellers on sight!" Bert raised his eyebrows and waved his fist.


    "Roselle''s diary..." Klein rolled his eyes.


    "Hey!" This feeling that someone was picking up the joke made Belt smile even more happily.


    "But don''t be discouraged. I took the magic potion of the ''Secret Prayer'' directly on the day I traveled through time, and received the blessing of the gods." Bert was still a little proud.


    This is probably like showing off your game account.


    "I can handle that ''demon'' myself."


    Klein thought for a while and rejected the fellow villager''s proposal. This "devil" was not a big problem. It would no longer be a problem when he returned and was promoted. Maybe he could dig out more clues.


    "I can handle it."


    Belt Moore didn''t force it and wanted to say something, but at a certain moment, he and Klein both stopped.


    "Mr. A is back." Belt blinked, which meant that the communication between the two time travelers was over. They did not dare to exchange such secret information under the nose of such an extraordinary person.


    "See you at the party then! I will stay here usually. You can write a letter or come to me directly." Belt said quickly.


    "Okay!" Klein nodded slightly and walked out of the prayer room with a normal expression.


    He opened the door and saw Mr. A who had just returned.


    Klein nodded to him in a friendly manner and left.


    "Is there any new information?" Mr. A also saw Klein, raised his eyebrows, and asked Bert.


    "There is a message from a ''devil''..." Belt didn''t notice anything unusual.

 Chapter 258: Mirror Knight and Magician

    Chapter 258: Mirror Knight and Magician Klein returned to his small villa as quickly as possible and used divination to verify what Belt said.


    "It''s true!" Klein looked at the face-up gold coin.


    Then he closed his eyes again, his spirit sank deep into his spirit, and he sensed the illusion world.


    This was the first time he entered the fantasy world in this way. Then he came to the Dream Temple and saw the "advertisement" in Belt''s mouth.


    It was a huge white balloon suspended outside the Dream Temple, with Simplified Chinese and English written on it, which roughly meant the coordinates of the traveler gathering and the Tower of Babel.


    "It''s true..." Klein looked at the balloon and didn''t speak for a long time.


    In the end, he left the illusion world, spent half an hour adjusting to his condition, and then began to advance.


    "Become the Sequence Seven ''Mirror Knight'' of the ''Dream'' path first!"


    Klein did not forget Bishop Truman''s advice and prepared to be promoted through the "dream" path first.


    A simple altar was arranged with two simple candles, and then Klein took out a gold coin.


    "The highest dream..."


    "I pray for your attention..."


    "I pray for your power and grant me the dream power to become a ''Mirror Knight''..."


    Buzz!


    Klein''s spirit jumped, and he subconsciously popped out the gold coin in his hand. With a pop, the gold coin turned into a dreamy phosphorescent splash, becoming a primer that opened the door to sacrifice.


    Bang... It seemed as if a huge door that could not be described appeared in front of Klein''s eyes, and the door slowly opened a crack.


    Klein seemed to see the endless starry sky inside, and within the starry sky was an endless dreamy palace of the Kingdom of God.


    Under the palace of the Kingdom of God is a vast and endless sea of ??dreams.


    There seemed to be a dreamy phosphorescent light shining down from the opened gap, falling on Klein.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, Klein''s spirituality suddenly rose, transcending a certain limit, and formed a "mirror" in his astral body. This "mirror" caused some changes in his eyes, making them brighter. Reflects the whole world.


    "''Mirror Knight''?" Klein just felt it for a while before breaking away from that state.


    His spirituality told him that this was the best time to drink the magic potion!


    This feeling came so quickly that Klein was even caught off guard. He could only quickly prepare the potion, divination it in a hurry, and drank it in one gulp.


    "That feeling hasn''t subsided yet!" Klein felt that his body and spirit were in some kind of clean and clear state.


    It was a wonderful state illuminated by the dreamy phosphorescence behind the Sacrifice Gate, suppressing all crazy factors.


    "It''s so perfect." Klein exclaimed. He now seemed to understand why this "dream" was special.


    If someone can get a ray of dreamy phosphorescence, then there is no need to worry about losing control in the middle and low sequences!


    The "Magician''s" potion began to take effect, and the murmurings that Klein heard during his previous two promotions completely disappeared. His spirituality was stable, and his condition couldn''t be better.


    "This..." Klein blinked. He was already a "magician" and it was so smooth that it was unimaginable.


    "I probably have to be on guard. If I encounter that ''demon'' now, it will definitely go crazy and want to eat me."


    Klein restrained his thinking, absorbed his spirituality, and no longer let the "dream" aura in his body be exposed.


    "Mirror Knight", "Magician"... Klein felt a huge amount of information pouring into his mind, turning into fireworks and exploding.


    I want to be invincible at Sequence Seven... Klein subconsciously had this thought.


    "The ''Magician'' with nine abilities is already a powerful Extraordinary, plus the ''Mirror Knight''..."


    Klein''s thinking is divergent, and he can use the combination of various abilities to deal with various situations. Coupled with the "mirror image", if he is well prepared, he can kill the "demon" alone when he encounters it!


    "Mirror Knight" can be regarded as a qualitative change of the "Dream" path. In addition to enhancing the strength and spirituality of the body, it also has mirror defense, mirror invisibility and other abilities.


    But the most important thing is an ability called "mirror".


    "Is it you or me in the mirror?"


    Klein thought of something with pride.


    This is the effect of "mirror". When the enemy uses an ability, you will also get the same ability!


    For example, whatever actions and behaviors you make outside the mirror will be reflected in the mirror, but the person in the mirror is no longer you, but the "Mirror Knight".


    Its effect is simple but absolutely powerful.


    However, its strength depends on the enemy. It has a characteristic of "getting stronger when it encounters a strong enemy", and it can even take effect on sequences higher than him!


    For example, if he meets a "devil", then Sequence 7 Klein may be able to choose to reflect a "devil incarnation" from the "devil" body, and his body will become gigantic and demonic, gaining enhanced strength and defense.


    Of course, this kind of imperfect copying of sequence capabilities higher than one''s own will be weaker than the genuine one.


    "Forcing a 50-50 split?" Klein thought of this situation.


    "It''s a pity that only one ability can be copied for the time being, and it cannot be retained yet."


    "And you can only copy one type when you''re under siege."


    Klein imagined the "mirror image" of a higher sequence, which would probably develop in these two directions.


    "But even now I am already very, very powerful!" Klein affirmed himself.


    After that, he stayed at home patiently, gathered his spiritual energy, and became familiar with his abilities.


    ...


    Truman activated the power of the Dream Mark and linked it to every member of the Dream Council, pulling a ray of their will into the fantasy world.


    "Today''s meeting is a bit special, please show yourself." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After Truman passed these words and left a location, he plunged directly into the fantasy world.


    "Ahem!" A slight cough sounded and reached Truman''s ears.


    "Hey, isn''t this President Baboon?" Truman raised his eyebrows and looked at Russell with a smile.


    "Xiaomeng, what''s wrong with you? Be respectful to the president!" Russell walked out of the fairyland and said with a straight face.


    "Ha," Truman chuckled, "This is my first time here, why don''t I just call my code name ''Morpheus''?"


    "''Sandman'' Morpheus?" Russell caught the whole joke, "Not bad, then please call me ''Chaos''."


    "You''re not afraid of being beaten to death!" Truman rolled his eyes.


    "It''s okay, no one can beat me here except you!" Russell snorted, and walked with Truman into a fairyland that was so hidden that normal people could hardly find it.


    This is the Tower of Babel specially created by Russell for the gathering of fellow villagers.


    Russell was the original convener of the party, and he was the first to advertise in the Dream Temple.


    Then those fellow villagers who became extraordinary people entered this world, and this was how the Curly Baboon Research Society was established.

 Chapter 259: The Gathering of Curly Baboons

    Chapter 259: The Gathering of Curly Baboons Russell spent a lot of thought on this fairyland, perfectly replicating the giant tower leading to heaven in the myths and legends of previous lives.


    Today''s Tower of Babel is also particularly lively. There is a huge golden round table on the top floor, surrounded by a circle of white and silver high-backed chairs.


    And now more than a dozen people have arrived here.


    "It seems that there are quite a lot of fellow villagers here today." Russell came to the main seat and sat down, looked around and smiled crookedly.


    Truman came and sat down next to Saslier, with Amanisis and Lilith next to him.


    That''s right, the new Curly Baboon Research Society has been completely infiltrated by the Dream Parliament.


    "Almost the people are here, we can start." Russell tapped the table to attract everyone''s attention.


    "The people who can come here are trustworthy people, all from the earth."


    Yes, everyone is from Earth, and Lilith is no exception.


    "We don''t have any rules here, so just speak freely. Our research association focuses on sharing knowledge and helping each other. I hope you can also abide by the rules."


    "By the way, would you like the newcomers to introduce themselves?"


    Russell motioned to the newcomers on Truman''s side.


    "I''m Morpheus." Truman looked around. In front of the seats where the "old people" were sitting, there was a bronze plaque with his code name written on it.


    Such as "Hela", such as "Gandalf", such as "Loki".


    These names are also first-rate and recognizable.


    "Nyx." This is Amanissis, whose code name comes from the myths and legends of that era, and is also the "Goddess of the Night."


    "Gaia!" Lilith''s entire name came from Truman, symbolizing the earth.


    "Vladimir." Saslier''s code name is simple and highly directional.


    "Detective." Klein seemed timid, which was in sharp contrast to "The Fool"''s toughness.


    The title of "Detective" also echoes his current pseudonym.


    But Klein was greatly shocked when he came here. This place seemed to be even better than his Tarot Club!


    Russell waved his hand, and a bronze plate rose up in front of the newcomers, with their code names written on them.


    "Okay, everyone, please relax." Russell reminded that he was quite dignified as the president. After all, he was able to get a gathering place like the "Tower of Babel".


    So far, his image to others is that he was born into a good child, with the support of high-ranking bosses, and he got the opportunity in the fantasy world to hold this party.


    Truman raised his head and looked at these "fellows". These people looked left and right, but they didn''t speak.


    "Ahem, I have a question." After waiting for a while, someone finally broke the silence.


    "Does anyone know about the ''Assassin'' path? Its sequence seven..." The man spoke with some difficulty, "It''s called ''Witch''."


    "Why not ''wizard'' but ''witch''? This is too directional..."


    Such questions made the atmosphere at the Tower of Babel quiet and a little weird.


    The person asking this question was a man, which made many people look a little stunned, followed by various emotions, ranging from gloating to seeing success.


    "''Wizard'' is Sequence 7 of the ''Peeper'' path. I have never heard of ''Witch''." A nice female voice reminded.


    Truman glanced at it and said it was codenamed "Muggle".


    "Detective" Klein''s face became extremely strange when he heard this question.


    "Assassin" is indeed a very attractive profession, and many people like it, but "assassin" in this world is not the same thing!


    Klein decided to persuade this old man.


    "If a man drinks the ''witch''s'' potion, he will change his gender."


    hiss!


    The old man''s mouth suddenly opened wide, his eyes were blank, and he didn''t know what to think.


    "This Hidden Blade brother should be careful!" Klein did not expect to encounter such a thing at his first hometown gathering.


    There is no need to play the "fool" here, nor does he need to care about the impact of reality, so his mentality is more like the "keyboard warrior" before time travel.


    "This is a symbol of the distortion and disorder of this world." "Gandalf" looked at the expression of "Hidden Blade" and sighed.


    The face of "Hidden Blade" is even more ugly. Only by advancing in this dangerous world can you ensure your own safety, but...


    "I have a different opinion." President "Kaos" Russell raised his hand under the strange looks of Klein and Truman.


    "Life is short, why not give it a try?" Russell said something shocking, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    "The women''s clothing competition is the best!" Russell was so shameless that he raised his hand in front of everyone''s eyes and made a cheering gesture.


    "And brother, please be sure to give me your contact information..."


    "Fuck! Die!" The "Hidden Blade" exploded. He picked up the bronze identity tag in front of him and smashed it hard.


    "Oh! Don''t!"


    The scene suddenly became chaotic. Some people added insult to injury and handed over the identity card. Some people secretly caused trouble and provoked the anger of the "Hidden Blade". Even Truman punched him twice without seeing it.


    In short, the atmosphere became lively. sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein only felt how familiar the scene in front of him was. Wasn''t this the Internet "war" before time travel? It''s just that now it''s a more advanced virtual world.


    "Life is short, why not give it a try?" Klein was speechless when he thought of the president''s words.


    After a while of fighting, the president and the "Hidden Blade" calmed down and cleaned up their images as if no one else was around.


    "Ahem, I''ll think about it." "Hidden Blade" sat back in his seat, and after some fussing, he vented all his stress and began to think about his options.


    In fact, he was already prepared when he knew the term "witch", but he just didn''t want to believe it.


    But now it must be faced.


    Klein looked at this fellow for a while and probably understood.


    "But do you know the knowledge about adjacent pathways?"


    Soon someone else came up with the concept.


    "I know this. ''Assassin'' and ''Hunter'' belong to adjacent pathways, and ''Hunter'' can also change gender, from female to male."


    "Morpheus" Truman decided to help the "Hidden Blade".


    "Huh?!" "Hidden Blade"''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Ahem, this is indeed true. Gender jump can be achieved through adjacent paths." Russell affirmed.


    "It''s just that the ''Hunter'' needs to go to a high sequence for sex change."


    These generally low-sequence "curly baboons" just felt that their eyes were opened and they got to know the world again.


    This is too weird!


    "To be precise, it''s ''Hunter'' sequence four, ''Iron-Blooded Knight''."


    "Hidden Blade"''s face changed several times and he stopped talking. No one knew his choice.


    But maybe we can see it at the next party?


    Klein decided to attend all subsequent parties.

 Chapter 260: The Travelers

    Chapter 260: The Travelers Klein has been observing the exchanges between the participating members.


    He hoped to guess the area where these people were before traveling through their oral habits and explore the patterns, but unfortunately it was difficult to gain anything from this.


    However, after his observation, there are some people here who have obviously been reincarnated into big forces, and the mysterious knowledge they possess has greatly benefited Klein.


    "Everyone, do you know the truth about time travel?" During a certain gap, Klein asked this question.


    The atmosphere of the party stagnated slightly, and the time-travelers fell silent.


    "We have already discussed it in previous gatherings, but what we can confirm now is that our time of travel is the same, the early morning of June 28, 1349."


    "As for why he traveled through time..." Russell shook his head slightly, now is not the time to reveal the truth.


    Klein didn''t hold out much hope, but he caught a key point in Russell''s words.


    the same day!


    "Is there anything special about that day?" Klein continued to ask.


    "The blood moon is changing, spirituality is ups and downs, and there are undercurrents in the spiritual world and the star world. This is the record I found in the church." A familiar voice sounded, and Klein recognized him.


    It was Belt Moore who introduced him, codenamed "Shadow".


    It''s just that the blood moon is just an uncommon natural phenomenon in this world.


    As for the spiritual world and the astral world, that is not something they can peek into now.


    Currently, most of the members of the Curly Baboon Research Association are Sequence Nine and Sequence Eight, and Klein''s Sequence Seven are already the strongest group.


    "Are there any other clues?" Klein was a little reluctant.


    "How to travel." "Gandalf" added, "From the information we compiled, everyone has obtained some suspicious items before traveling."


    "These things may be spells, a spell, or even a weird mobile phone software."


    "But as far as I''m concerned, the suspicious thing that caused me to travel through time has lost its effectiveness after I traveled through it."


    "Gandalf" doesn''t shy away from talking about this issue.


    "I''ve tried to go back, but all attempts have failed."


    Lost its effectiveness? ! Klein''s pupils shrank.


    His transfer ceremony also failed, but he went above the gray mist!


    The rest of the time travelers don''t have such "plug-ins" as above the gray fog?


    Klein thought of this.


    "Neither can I." "Hela" also nodded and admitted.


    The rest of the people also expressed their opinions, and none of them got anything from it!


    It''s not ruled out that someone is lying, but... Klein fell silent.


    This topic has been skipped here. Every time traveler is curious about the reason for the time travel, but it seems that the things involved are too big and are not something they can explore now.


    "Hmm... do you have any information about demons, blood worshipers or other evil sects?"


    "Shadow" Belt asked. The whole question made Klein suppress his doubts and listen attentively.


    "Evil sect? The Church of the Eternal Blazing Sun that I belong to seems to be watching these news recently."


    "The same goes for our ''Earth Mother Goddess Church''."


    "steam..."


    "storm..."


    More and more members of the Orthodox Church began to speak, and then everyone realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "This is a world-class event." "Hila" concluded.


    "Um...I am an apprentice of the ''Rose School''."


    "Fuck!" The person next to this brother almost jumped up.


    Just now we were discussing evil sects, and now someone is blowing himself up?


    "There is a traitor among us..." Russell crossed his arms and signaled to everyone.


    "I didn''t want to either! As soon as I traveled through time, a lunatic poured the magic potion on me! Now it''s a problem for me to act!"


    This old man is vomiting bitter words, it is really miserable.


    "Are you so unlucky?" The people next to him all cast sympathetic glances.


    "The indulgent faction is now very powerful, but I feel that sooner or later their ideas will have problems, and they are not as good as the temperate faction."


    Klein''s eyes lit up. Isn''t this the evil cultist''s personal statement?


    "Which path are you on?" Klein asked.


    "The ''Prisoner'' path, I have been unlucky for eight lifetimes. The Sequence 8 of this path is called ''Madman'', and the Sequence 7 teaches ''Werewolf''!"


    None of them are good things, more abstract than my circus... Klein nodded lightly. sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I suggest you run away." "Shadow" reminded, "From the perspective of the Aurora Society where I am, the encirclement and cleanup of the evil sect is inevitable."


    "Um..." The evil cultist''s face was full of black lines. The Rose School has a great cause, and at most it can shrink its sphere of influence, but he is just a "prisoner"!


    Klein could only sympathize with this old man''s plight and could do nothing else.


    Afterwards, the gathering of the Curly Baboon Research Association continued to discuss matters related to the evil sect, but due to its own sequence and accumulation of mysterious knowledge, it was only possible to get a glimpse of some superficial situations.


    "That''s it for this time''s gathering. We''ll see you next week."


    Russell announced the end of the party.


    Everyone who attended the meeting nodded slightly, and then their bodies slowly dispersed and left the illusion world.


    Truman and several members of the Dream Council left at this moment and returned directly to Dream Heaven.


    "Their thinking is very active and creative." Lilith, the only one who is not a "traveler", mused.


    Such people may not necessarily achieve much success in this world, but they shouldn''t be too miserable.


    "I miss it a bit," Saslier sighed.


    This is also an important way for gods to anchor themselves. The memories before time travel may only account for a small part of his memory, but they are the basis of his original character.


    Amanissis said nothing, but had the same thought.


    "That''s good. In my opinion, you guys are too inhuman." Truman said with a chuckle.


    With the mark of dreams, their condition will be better than that of other true gods, but they will still have a profound influence.


    "You are too human." Lilith shook her head slightly.


    "Okay, let''s put this issue aside for now." Saslier stretched out his hand to stop the conversation, "We need to discuss..."


    ...


    Klein broke away from the illusion and returned to reality. The gathering of the Curly Baboon Research Society was a bit unexpected. Overall, it seemed to be a little more advanced than his Tarot Club.


    "So I want to strengthen my Tarot Club? Bring in a few truly strong people?"


    Klein was calculating the gains and losses, "The highest I can reach is Sequence Five. My current combat strength is roughly at Sequence Six. I can suppress Sequence Five above the gray mist, but it''s best to find something to support my status... ..."


    "We need to expand the channels of Tarot Society..."


    During the entrepreneurial period, the evil god began to worry.


    The peaceful night passed like this, and Klein got up early the next day to start a day of detective work.

 Chapter 261: Hunting

    Chapter 261: Hunting Klein came to the Aurora Society''s headquarters and found Bert Moore and also met Mr. A.


    "I''m ready to hunt the devil."


    As soon as these words came out, both Bert and Mr. A were surprised.


    "Just you?" Mr. A''s eyes were very oppressive.


    "That''s right, it''s up to me." Klein''s face was calm.


    "...Okay." Mr. A stared at Klein for a while, then nodded slightly.


    "I can feel that the ''devil'' is still spying on me and wants to eat me, but I alone cannot guarantee safety, so I need your help."


    In fact, the Klein Detective Agency plus Maric and Sharon are already a powerful enough force, but what they have to deal with is an evil sect after all, so the more helpers the better.


    So he approached Mr. A.


    "So I need a reasonable opportunity to lure it into action," Klein said.


    "How to solve the malicious perception? Maybe now the ''devil'' has guessed that you are going to deal with it."


    This unreasonable perception of "the devil" is really disgusting.


    "Isn''t that good? I want to hunt it, and it wants to eat me. It depends on who has better means." Klein looked very confident.


    "I will prepare for promotion recently and force it to take action." This is also one of Klein''s plans. Most of his materials come from Tarot Club channels. As long as he doesn''t say anything, others cannot be sure that he has completed the promotion.


    Next, he will collect extraordinary materials and pretend to be about to be promoted.


    The "Devil" probably knows how powerful he is, and it can''t eat him now. When he is promoted, it will have no chance.


    "...You convinced me." Mr. A took a deep look at Klein.


    "Bert, you are responsible for following up on this matter, and I will take action at the appropriate time."


    Mr. A naturally looked down upon a Sequence Six "demon", and he was even more concerned about the demon family or the Blood Worship Cult behind the "demon".


    "Okay!" Belt immediately pulled Klein aside, his tone a little anxious, "You are in danger!"


    "I''m sure." Klein naturally thought about it for a while. To ensure safety, he even prepared to write a letter to Mr. Azik.


    Mr. Azik was also in Backlund recently.


    "...That''s okay!" Bert blinked and scratched his head, "I will protect you!"


    This is also the purpose of the Curly Baboon Research Association, to help each other. A group of people who are "far away" from home will still do it if they can help their fellow villagers.


    "Thank you." Klein thanked him seriously.


    "You''re welcome!" Bert smiled sarcastically.


    Klein quickly left the Aurora Society''s station, holding a small package in his hand, which contained some spiritual materials.


    Then he went to several mysterious gatherings, really like an extraordinary person collecting materials to prepare for promotion.


    "Huh?" Klein was surprised to meet two very familiar ladies.


    "Is it Miss Magician and her friends?" Klein observed the two ladies calmly.


    "Forsi! Why are you dragging me with you when you go to see your teacher?" the blond lady, who was not very tall, complained.


    "My teacher is a very powerful Beyonder. Now I am a ''Magic Master'', and you are still the ''Arbiter''. I want to help you ask the teacher if he can find the formula for the ''Sheriff''."


    Forsi said matter-of-factly.


    "Then I shouldn''t go either! This is your gathering."


    Xio resisted, and then she had an idea and her face turned serious, "You are the one cooking tonight, do you want to take me to have a meal?!"


    This is the truth!


    "Uh..." Forsi''s face became stiff, and then she retorted, "Am I such a person?"


    "You are." Xio''s eyes were full of majesty.


    "..." Forsi had nothing to say. Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Passing by the two ladies, Klein raised the corner of his mouth when he overheard such a conversation, and walked away without any signs of abnormality.


    Klein stopped smiling, and happened to meet a very well-dressed gentleman walking towards him. He was holding a precious cane with a small crystal ball inlaid on it.


    Klein passed by this gentleman, but at a certain moment he felt his heart palpitate.


    Cold sweat instantly broke out on Klein''s back, but he remained calm and left here at a steady pace.


    "Teacher! Long time no see!" Forsi''s voice sounded.


    Klein walked into a hidden alley and finally leaned against the wall, breathing heavily.


    "What''s going on? Why did the spirit suddenly warn me?"


    Klein frowned. Now his spiritual intuition is even more terrifying. He can even get the answer without the divination process.


    But at that moment, his spiritual intuition was touched, making his heart palpitate beyond words.


    "Is it the gentleman just now? No, he shouldn''t have any ill intentions towards me..."


    "That this gentleman might put me in a terrible crisis?!"


    Klein interpreted the warning given by spirituality, "He is the teacher of the Magician, so... he comes from the Abraham family?!"


    Combined with Bishop Truman''s information, the Abraham family is one of the main forces looking for the "Fool".


    "Perhaps we can explore the reason through Miss Magician..."


    Klein has adjusted his condition and made a decision.


    He looked deeply in the direction of the gentleman and finally left.


    It was getting late, and Klein felt that he was almost done, so he began to deliberately sneak into the inaccessible alleys.


    Then without any surprise, Klein saw the large black dog.


    The black dog''s mouth was half-open, revealing a single fang. Each tooth had dark red traces like rust growing on it. They were raw meat, possibly human!


    The black dog''s eyes were as bright and fierce as lava, staring closely at Klein.


    After the last fight, the "Devil" also knew that Klein had a keen sense of spirituality and that sneak attacks would be of no use.


    So it chose a frontal attack!


    "Roar!" The demon dog roared and pounced on Klein. In the process, its size suddenly expanded and turned into a monster three meters tall!


    Light blue flames burst out from its fur, and the smell of sulfur spread.


    Klein felt like the mountain was overwhelming him and he felt great pressure.


    "Death!" The devil whispered, and the filth stained Klein''s body.


    But in the next second, Klein''s stagnant figure became thinner and lighter, turning into a roughly cut paper man.


    clatter!


    Snapping his fingers, the flames burst out from the demon''s body. Klein jumped out of it. At the same time, Klein also spat out filthy words.


    "die!"


    At this moment, Klein''s eyes became as clear and bright as a mirror, reflecting the figure of the "devil".


    "Mirror"!


    This weird power caused the demon dog to suddenly stop, feeling the pain that Klein had experienced.

 Chapter 262: Mirror

    Chapter 262: Mirror Death!" The power of the obscene words fell on the "demon". This was something the demon dog had never experienced before, so it was caught off guard. Its heart seemed to be tightly grasped by invisible hands, and it entered a state of injury.


    "Roar!" The demon roared angrily, and the magma in its eyes became even more intense. It exerted its resistance to dirty spells and resisted.


    It relied on the devil''s intuition to stay away from Klein, but with a snap of his fingers, Klein instantly jumped behind it through flames.


    Klein has made enough preparations to deal with the "demon", so he will naturally turn his attention to the flames carried by the demon itself.


    Fire spells are a very important ability of "Devil", and this information was obtained from Mr. A.


    And one of the abilities of "Magician" is also related to fire, which is a coincidence.


    The only thing worth worrying about is that this flame has a certain depravity and is eroding Klein''s body.


    But with the physical fitness brought by the "Mirror Knight", it is estimated that he can last for a while.


    "Slow!" The air seemed to freeze, and Klein, who followed the "devil" like a ghost, used dirty words again.


    This time, the air within about seven or eight meters of space solidified, and the "devil" was deeply trapped in his own spell.


    "Slow down!" Klein''s mind suddenly slowed down. The "devil" also used dirty words, dragging him into the same quagmire.


    The result of this is that in this eight-meter-square space, everything becomes slower and weirder, and the "slowness" is strengthened.


    At this moment, the scene became extremely weird. A three-meter-tall demon and a gentleman in a tuxedo were performing a weird performance art in a deserted alley.


    Their movements were all slow, and their joints seemed like machines missing lubricants.


    The flames symbolizing depravity and filth are burning, and the smell of sulfur is gradually spreading. This scene is somewhat funny and strange.


    This situation lasted for about two seconds, and the shadow outside the alley suddenly began to squirm.


    Belt Moore jumped out of the shadows.


    The Sequence 7 "hermit monk" of the "Secret Prayer" has the power to blend into the shadows. He has always followed Klein in this way to guard against the attacks of the "demon".


    However, Klein was a little stronger than he expected. He had already controlled the "demon" by force, just waiting for him to pick peaches.


    He stretched out one hand, and there was a shining bracelet on his wrist. There were seven round gems on the bracelet, two of which were gray-white, and the other five were of different colors.


    "Holy light!" A golden gemstone on Belt''s wrist lit up, and a magnificent, pure and blazing beam of light fell from the sky, shrouding the "demon" who was still "slowly".


    Roar!


    The demon screamed miserably, and the addition of the sacred light broke the "slow" state, but the fate of the demon shrouded in the sacred light can be imagined.


    All depravity and filth will be distilled, and there will be no such things under the sun.


    "Don''t! Leave its spirit behind!" Klein shouted urgently.


    He was really afraid that Belt would purify the entire "demon" including the soul, and the results of this operation would at least be reduced by more than half.


    From the very beginning, they were not just targeting this Sequence Six "demon".


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured!" Berta stopped, and the sacred light just killed the demon and left its soul behind.


    Klein didn''t care about the weird smell of the demon''s flesh being burnt and started channeling directly.


    Now his spirituality has improved to the point where he can channel like a "psychic" without the need for rituals.


    "The origin of the devil..."


    Buzz!


    Klein closed his eyes, and a picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The background is the thick fog that never dissipates in Backlund, and next to it is the subway station and the factory chimneys. Look at the condition of the road...


    The next moment, another picture emerged.


    That was the vision of a demon dog. The "Apostle of Desire" killed by Klein walked into a house with the dog. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were several terrifying figures squirming in the dark environment.


    "Eastern District, Cross Street, No. 36!"


    Klein''s eyes suddenly widened, "That might be a gathering place for the Demon Family or the Blood Worship Cult!"


    Bert''s face darkened, "Run over now!"


    "I''m going to find my companions!" Klein only said this and hurried to find Leonard and the others.


    Before the hunt, he knew that there was a high possibility of finding information about this demon family, so they would not be too far away from here.


    "Okay!" Bert also realized the seriousness of the matter and prepared to summon Mr. A.


    Things have been successful, and people with enough weight need to come forward to support the scene.


    "Klein! This way!"


    Klein quickly found Leonard and Maric, both of whom were always ready, and the carriages were ready.


    "Let''s go, I got the exact address." Klein''s words surprised both Leonard and Maric.


    "So smooth?" Not only Maric, but Miss Sharon also walked out of the glass on the side. The two of them can be regarded as temporarily joining the "establishment" of the firm.


    "It''s better to hurry up, the ''devil'' has a ''malicious sense''." Klein reminded, and the others did not delay and drove the carriage to the target location as quickly as possible.


    Belt Moore delayed for a while, waiting for the "demonic" characteristics to separate out, but at about this time, Mr. A walked out of nothingness.


    Well... they are the Aurora Society, and they can be regarded as half official Beyonders. After receiving the notification, Mr. A immediately applied for a suitable sealed artifact and traveled directly to come here.


    "Walk!"


    Mr. A put his hand on Bert and took him traveling with him to East Street.


    Only then did Klein''s group''s carriage drive into the corner of the cross street.


    "Let''s get started." After seeing the people in the carriage clearly, Mr. A''s face became a little more serious, and he nodded slightly to Klein and others.


    Obviously, he also regards Klein and others as the same existence as the Aurora Society, so they are qualified to cooperate.


    "Surround this place." Mr. A ordered Belt.


    "yes!"


    Klein, Leonard and others looked at each other and decided to wait outside.


    Mr. A was the first to break into the house.


    "Is it so powerful?" Leonard blinked.


    "He is a perfect shepherd." Belt explained to Klein. "He alone is equivalent to a team of Sequence 5 Beyonders."


    "Basically even a demigod can''t beat him."


    Klein''s eyes twitched, this was ridiculously strong!


    However, this is also the person in charge of a church in Backlund, and he is not afraid of restrictions from demigods or other churches.


    Everyone else also gasped, they seemed to be watching a show.

 Chapter 263: Blood Worship Cult

    Chapter 263: Blood Worship Cult Mr. A opened the door directly. At this moment, a golden halo spread in his eyes.


    In reality, a real halo appeared around his body, dyeing everything golden, spreading out layer by layer, purifying all dirt.


    The halo pushed everything across, dyeing the defenses in front of him golden.


    "Damn it!"


    A terrifying roar suddenly came from the house. At this moment, Klein felt a strong desire rising in his heart, as if it was trying to invade his sanity!


    His body and soul showed certain signs of corruption.


    At this moment, his spiritual intuition conveyed a strong sense of crisis, and he broke out of that state in an instant.


    Then Klein subconsciously used "mirror".


    The mirror in Klein''s eyes was stained with illusory, viscous liquid. Those liquids seemed to be a collection of the most sinister and shameful desires in the human heart.


    "stop!"


    Klein shouted softly. He obtained the ability of "Desire Control". After obtaining this ability, he first used it on his teammates.


    He already knew about the path Maric and Sharon were on, and knew that such a desire would be fatal for them.


    Sure enough, when Klein used "Desire Control", Malic''s face had hairs like steel needles, and the malice in his eyes exploded.


    Not to mention dealing with demonic enemies, he may lose control in the next second and attack his teammates indiscriminately.


    Miss Sharon, who had been hidden in the glass, was also forced out. Her face was pale and distorted, but her condition was obviously much better than that of Maric.


    Also a Sequence Five, she has a certain resistance to the ability of the "Apostle of Desire".


    After Klein called to stop, the raging desire was suppressed, and the signs of loss of control on Maric faded away.


    "Your paths are restricted, stay away from here first!" Klein, Leonard, and Belt began to approach the house.


    "We..." Maric frowned and looked at the house filled with gold.


    "Wait." There were some emotional fluctuations in Sharon''s eyes, but she and Maric retreated far away.


    The Temperances of the "prisoner" path themselves suppress their own malice and desires, but the "criminal" path is just the opposite, displaying wanton malice.


    Mr. A entered the room and met the "Apostle of Desire", but there was far more than just this one Extraordinary person of the "criminal" path in the room.


    It is a gathering place in itself.


    The other Beyonders from the "criminal" path broke out in all directions, and happened to bump into Klein and others.


    Dream!


    Leonard''s eyes turned dark, and a strange fluctuation rippled out.


    At the same time, Klein and Belt also took action. Under the control of divine light and desire, a ''demon'' who was dragged into the dreamland was killed as soon as he encountered it.


    "Damn it!"


    The other "devils" probably also sensed the danger here.


    But it was no longer possible to retreat, and Mr. A behind him was even more terrifying!


    "die!"


    The filthy words spread, but they lost enough attack power in the divine light.


    The scene was very cruel, but no one present had any intention of letting it go.


    "Criminal" path, Sequence 8 "cold-blooded", Sequence 7 "serial killer", there are basically no good people who have gone through these two stages.


    Moreover, these people are members of the demon family and even the Blood Worship Cult.


    This is an evil sect with a very bad reputation in the world. It likes murder and blood sacrifices and creates all kinds of grand sacrifice scenes.


    "Come in!" The golden light in the room had gradually faded, and Mr. A''s voice was also full of calmness.


    Klein and others also guessed the result, walked into the house, and saw the body of a demon.


    It was clear that Mr. A had settled the fight.


    In the same sequence five, the fully equipped "Shepherd" had an almost crushing advantage over the "Apostle of Desire". sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Detective, come up and channel." Mr. A looked at Klein.


    Klein did not dare to neglect and immediately started channeling, while the others searched for various clues left in the house.


    They arrived quickly enough, and with Mr. A around, the battle ended quickly enough, and all kinds of evidence should not have been destroyed yet.


    "There are letters here!" Leonard found several letters in a secret compartment.


    "Don''t move!" Belt reminded. Most of these demonic things are contaminated and filthy, and you may get caught if you are not careful.


    "I''ll do it." Mr. A took the letters directly into his hands. Black lines protruded from the letters and began to erode Mr. A''s hands.


    "Hmph!" Mr. A snorted coldly, and with the light of purification, he destroyed these curses one by one.


    Almost when Mr. A was finishing these letters, on the other side of the East District, an aristocratic gentleman wearing expensive formal clothes and enjoying dinner suddenly glanced in the direction of the cross street.


    He stood up and looked into the distance. A dark light flashed in his eyes, as if he sensed the destruction of a stationary point.


    "Aurora Society? Why them?"


    It would be more reasonable for Backlund to be a red glove or a penalty taker.


    "This is not your Solomon Empire!" There was no trace of malice in the noble man''s eyes.


    The noble man took a step forward, but the next moment his hair stood on end and he shrank back following the guidance of his heart.


    "What''s going on?" The noble man''s body and mind seemed to be trembling. His perception of demigod-level malice had changed qualitatively, and he was able to perceive more specific things.


    For example, at this moment, his sense of malice clearly told him that he would die if he took this step!


    And at the next moment, the noble man''s eyes widened and he took a few steps back. His senses told him that the terror was chasing him, and he might die even if he didn''t take that step!


    "How is that possible!?" The noble man panicked and took out a badge engraved with strange symbols from his pocket.


    On the badge is a demonic symbol that symbolizes malevolence. The red light flashes like lava flowing, and there is some kind of power that blocks the induction.


    "Huh?" In a small single-family villa in Queen Backlund, Azik Eggers took the letter sent to him by Klein and was about to help his student.


    The Blood Cult is also his target.


    And at that moment, there seemed to be something that slightly touched his spirit.


    As an angel on the path of "Death", he also has extremely strong control over spirituality.


    But it was only for this moment. When he traced his origin with the help of the spiritual world, this kind of induction had been cut off.


    "Is it a ''devil''? Did Klein really encounter a demigod?" Azik Eggers frowned.


    "Devil" is already the fourth sequence of the "Abyss" path, and has reached the level of demigod.

 Chapter 264: The Witch’s Clues

    Chapter 264: The Witch��s Clues Around the beginning of the Russell period, the ancient Blood Worship Cult was revitalized, and the belief in the "dark side of the universe" also re-emerged in some remote corners.


    The most representative of them are the major demon families.


    Azik Eggers communicated with the spirit world. Now he is a complete sequence of two angels. He easily located Klein''s location through the bronze whistle.


    "There is no danger." He made sure of this, and in that case there was no need for Him to go over.


    Mr. Azik put down the letter in his hand and looked at the Witch of Despair who was in the same room with him. Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is the same witch demigod who attacked the Blackthorn Security Company.


    "Your Majesty Death Archon, do you need me to sleep with you?" The Witch of Despair looked pitiful with tears in her eyes.


    A single look from a demigod-level witch is enough to make many middle- and low-level Beyonders fall madly in love with her, regardless of gender.


    But this is somewhat redundant for an angel.


    "I don''t mind bringing a corpse with me." Azik Eggers'' voice was soft and soft, and it was an unimaginable terrifying pressure that fell on the Witch of Despair.


    "I really don''t know the rest of the sect''s arrangements. The force I command has been eliminated by you." The magic potion of the Witch of Despair should be able to be digested quickly.


    I just don''t know if this "despair" limits the source.


    "Then do you know why the Witch Sect withdrew from the Balam Empire at the end of the Fourth Age? Where did your god go?"


    Azik Eggers asked.


    At this point, the reason why He still didn''t try to kill the witch for channeling could only be because he was concerned about the "original witch" who didn''t know what state he was in.


    In the horrific war at the end of the Fourth Age, the "Original Witch" and its witch sect unusually withdrew from the center of the battle.


    Even the "Original Witch" was the only god who did not fight in that war.


    It is Azik Eggers'' mission to confirm the status of the "original witch" and find the main reason why the witch sect disappeared in the fourth era.


    This mission came from a dream, which was why he, an angel of the "God of Death" path, could safely walk in a city like Backlund.


    Azik Eggers felt that this task was important enough for Mew, so he naturally did not dare to neglect it.


    During this period of time, He had already unplugged a hidden force of the Witch Sect in Backlund.


    "I..." The Witch of Despair was about to speak, but in an instant she saw a pair of eyes with endless indifference.


    He is the death consul who once made the entire Balam Empire tremble!


    "I don''t know!" The Witch of Despair was frightened and desperate.


    "Then let me find it myself."


    ...


    Klein directly channeled an "Apostle of Desire", and the deep malice made him shudder.


    "Fallen!"


    When Klein was delving deeply into the memory of this "Apostle of Desire", some kind of terrifying voice suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    His spirituality suddenly stagnated, directly interrupting the channeling.


    Klein opened his eyes suddenly, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "What''s wrong?!" Leonard was startled.


    "I haven''t been able to divine anything. It seems that some kind of power has blocked my channeling."


    "Specific situation." Mr. A sat on a chair and asked in a very stiff tone.


    "It''s the filthy word ''corruption''. It has some kind of... spiritual power. It almost dragged me into a state of corruption." Klein didn''t care and told the truth.


    "..." Mr. A crossed his arms and frowned slightly, "Maybe it''s the devil."


    "''devil''?"


    "Demon demigods are the devil of the body and the devil of the heart. They are the best at leading people to fall." Mr. A explained.


    Klein suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he decisively gave up channeling as soon as the spiritual warning came. Otherwise, this power would definitely contaminate him.


    "The clue to the psychic is broken, so we can only start from other clues." Mr. A didn''t take it seriously, but looked at the other clues he found.


    This gathering place has a high degree of preservation, with various clues remaining, and those letters are just one of them.


    "I hope to continue to cooperate with you and track down the Blood Worship Cult!" Klein said suddenly while looking at Mr. A''s face.


    Mr. A looked at Klein and remained silent. At this time, Maric and Miss Sharon also walked into the room.


    "...Okay." Mr. A was silent for a while, "I, the Aurora Society, will recycle all the characteristics, and will compensate you with the corresponding gold pounds later."


    For the semi-official Aurora Society, it is best not to let the extraordinary characteristics of the "criminal" path escape.


    "Okay." Klein could only get that thing to see if the Hanged Man could ask an "artisan" to create a magical item, and he was not planning to sell it.


    It would be easier to deal with it directly to the Aurora Society now.


    "Then let''s do this for now." Mr. A glanced at the outside world and told Bert, "Inform the Church of the Night to clean the floor."


    Both Klein and Leonard had a hint of embarrassment on their faces. This statement...


    The extraordinary characteristics have been taken away, but the corpses still need to be disposed of.


    I just didn''t expect that the Aurora Society would have such a style.


    When "Sword of the Goddess" Creste Sesima came here, she could only see the corpses of demons in that place.


    All the red gloves looked very ugly. Obviously, this was not the first time.


    "Too arrogant!"


    Red Glove''s face looked ugly here, but Klein on the other side was happy.


    They received enough gold pounds from the Aurora Society, and were even able to share all the information about the Blood Worship Cult.


    "There are now three clues pointing to different directions," Belt found Klein.


    "The first is to investigate the superior of the devil''s party. This person is most likely a demigod ''devil''."


    "The second is to follow the clues of the devil''s party and hunt down those party members."


    "And the third..."


    "It''s about the Witch Cult."


    "Witch Cult?" Klein blinked.


    "Why are you interested in witches?" Bert winked at Klein.


    "Ahem! I care about clues!" Klein coughed twice to express his position.


    As a time traveler, it is normal to be interested in these things.


    "Then I''ll leave this clue to you!" Belt waved his hand and entrusted the task of the Witch Sect to Klein.


    "The first clue is that we all need to be cautious and may have to cooperate with the church. The second clue is that there are only four of you, so it would be safer to leave it to us, Aurora."


    Klein frowned but could only nod. Of course, the more important reason is that the Witch Sect is the first target of their investigation. I didn''t expect to get clues here!


    "Okay, let''s take it!" Ke Lai discussed with Leonard and others and decided to investigate from this direction.


    "Okay, the focus of this clue is a witch named Triss..."

 Chapter 265: Arrodes and Klein

    Chapter 265: Arrodes and Klein Triss?!" Klein''s pupils shrank, subconsciously thinking of the witch who attracted the witch demigod and almost wiped out the Blackthorn Security Company.


    Leonard also straightened his face and was extremely concerned about the news.


    "Based on the news we have here, it seems that the Witch Sect has been attacked by unknown forces recently and suffered heavy losses..."


    Belt introduced to Klein.


    "The information I got from the devil said that the Witch Sect lost a key figure in this purge, and that was Triss."


    "She should still be in the East District." Backlund''s most chaotic East District, this area is too big!


    Both Klein and Leonard frowned.


    However, maybe I can publish tasks in the Tarot Club through "The World" and use other people''s channels, which may be easier... Klein has various thoughts.


    This is a person who even the demigods would not hesitate to offend the entire Church of the Night. He must not be let go!


    "Okay, we will investigate." Klein nodded lightly.


    "Okay." Belt handed a document to Klein, which contained information about the investigation. "If you can''t find it, come to me and I''ll change it for you!"


    It is said that there is a cooperation between the two parties, but the Aurora Society has such an advantage that the detective agency seems to be a subordinate organization of the Aurora Society.


    "Got it." Klein and Leonard left the Aurora Society''s station in a carriage.


    "Where should we go next?" Klein suddenly asked.


    "Of course it''s the bishop''s manor." Leonard leaned back against the inner wall of the carriage with an expectant smile.


    "What?" Non-staff personnel like Maric don''t yet have this kind of tacit understanding.


    "Bishop Truman has promised that we can get more support from him as long as we can achieve certain results."


    "A Blood Worship Cult gathering station can be considered an achievement, right?"


    "Calculate."


    Klein and Leonard answered Maric''s questions in unison.


    "We..." Sharon''s voice sounded in the carriage.


    "We are partners." Klein said seriously.


    "..."


    The carriage fell into silence, and the carriage gradually drove into a large manor on the outskirts of Backlund.


    "Eh? Why are you here?" Truman was a little surprised when he saw the four people who came to visit him. After all, he didn''t want to take a look at everything.


    "This is the result of our investigation during this period." Klein handed over the document.


    "The Blood Worship Cult and the Witch Cult? The Aurora Society?" Truman got enough information from the paper.


    "Hmm... Barely qualified." Truman put down the document and looked at Klein and Leonard with a half-smile.


    "The reimbursement skills that Old Neil taught you have been used on me, right?"


    Both Klein and Leonard were ashamed. Old Neil''s research on reimbursement was not only about praying to the goddess, but also about how to rationally harvest wool from the Dream Sect.


    "But it''s all for you, so I''ll take this opportunity to give it to you."


    "You all come in with me." Truman led the four of them into his study.


    "Sit down first."


    Truman rummaged through the clutter in the corner of the study and picked up a silver mirror with ancient patterns.


    There are eye-like decorations on each side of the mirror. They are based on black gemstones and look deep and charming.


    He didn''t look for this mirror specifically, but under the effect of his wish coming true, the Church of Steam took the initiative to send him to Truman.


    This makes sense.


    "Your humble servant Arrodes salutes you, great dream, you are the ultimate yearning of endless creatures, you are..."


    "Shut up." Truman knocked lightly, and all the writing on the mirror disappeared, replaced by a tearful face covering his mouth.


    There''s quite a lot of drama...


    "Your destined master is here, and you don''t have to stay in this junk pile anymore."


    The expression on the mirror changed instantly. First he was ecstatic, and then he looked at Truman cautiously.


    It wasn''t sure what the "Supreme Dream" was thinking, so it didn''t dare to speak.


    Truman no longer cared about it, casually picked up another glove and two badges, and came to the four of them.


    "First of all, it''s for you two." Truman placed the two dream badges in front of Sharon and Maric.


    "This badge can stop you from being depressed all the time and reduce the risk of you losing control."


    "Especially full moon and blood moon nights work wonders."


    "..." Sharon and Maric looked at each other, knowing the value of this badge, but neither reached out to take it.


    "Your teacher sent you to me probably for this reason." Truman convinced them with just one sentence.


    "And it''s yours." Truman threw the white gloves to Leonard.


    "Its only ability is to steal extraordinary abilities. High-sequence ones can also steal them, but the probability is low."


    "Its side effects are very interesting," Truman chuckled and looked at Leonard and said, "It is afraid of monocles and crows. Once you encounter these two things, you will lose one or more of your extraordinary abilities. ."


    "Um..." Leonard picked up the gloves, not knowing why. The side effects were already very small.


    The similar sealed objects it has used before all stole the user''s life.


    "As for you..." Truman handed over the Arrodes mirror in his hand.


    "You ask the mirror a question in the presence of someone, and it gives you the answer."


    "Then you also need to answer its questions. If you don''t answer, you will suffer certain punishments."


    "My suggestion is to try it on site." Truman said seriously, strongly recommending it.


    Klein only felt his spiritual intuition beating, and he really didn''t dare to reach out to pick it up. He felt the terrifying feeling when facing the "Despair Witch".


    "Come, ask your question!" Truman directly set up the mirror and faced Klein.


    "Gu!" Klein''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he felt like there was a big hole! S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But under the eyes of everyone, he couldn''t refuse, so he had no choice but to ask, "I want to know the whereabouts of Triss."


    Klein asked casually and did not even give more specific information. There was no vague direction, which made this "divination-like ability" ineffective.


    It''s just that this mirror is more powerful than he imagined. There are ripples on the mirror, and an extremely blurry person appears on the surface of the silver mirror. He can only barely judge that it is a woman based on her clothes.


    "Is it Triss?" Klein''s mind was attracted by the picture.


    This mirror is so powerful, you can find Triss with just one sentence...


    The woman in the picture is walking through the streets and alleys in the dirty East End.


    The scene ends here.


    "Problem?" Truman tapped on the mirror and reminded.


    The ripples on the mirror seemed to be stagnant for a moment, and then a problem emerged.


    "Who was the person you had your last erotic dream with?"

 Chapter 266: See through your disguise

    Chapter 266: See through your disguise Who was the person you had your last erotic dream with?"


    Klein''s inspiration exploded directly, and the hair on his hair stood on end. He finally understood why spirituality warned him, and social death was also death!


    Can this kind of thing be said in public?


    Last time I...stop!


    Klein finally stopped his thoughts and forcibly diverted his attention.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the study became extremely strange, and everyone looked at Klein with a strange expression on his face.


    There was also Miss Sharon present...


    "This is also the characteristic of this mirror. It will raise questions that hit people''s hearts when there are people watching." Truman explained with a smile.


    It really touches people''s hearts!


    The Arrodes mirror in his hand was about to crack under the tremendous pressure. It actually raised such a question to the great master? !


    For the first time, Arrods began to regret the rules he had set.


    I''m dying...


    Don''t worry, I''ll protect you... Truman chuckled and held up the mirror.


    Arrodes Mirror asked the question according to the rules, which is quite reasonable.


    "You can also choose to answer or punish." Truman reminded him looking at Klein''s stiff face.


    "I choose punishment!" Klein said through gritted teeth.


    boom!


    A bolt of thunder exploded in the void and hit Klein on the head. The flashing thunder directly blew up Klein''s hair.


    Klein also felt dizzy and his body was numb, but his powerful spirituality brought him back to normal. Of course, the impact of that problem cannot be erased just like this.


    "...Is this sealed object a little too powerful?" Leonard asked this question in order to save Klein.


    "Yes, except that this mirror is not very harmful, it has already reached the standard of a first-class sealed object. But it is indeed not very harmful." Truman explained.


    "And it is a sealed artifact that I specially prepared for your office to investigate the evil sect."


    Truman handed the ancient silver mirror to Klein.


    "..." Klein resisted the urge to throw the mirror to the ground and took it over.


    I don''t know if it was his imagination, but the mirror seemed to express a strange trembling feeling.


    "Thank you." Klein''s hair was still standing on end, but he also thanked him. He also knew the value of this mirror very well, and it might only be comparable to the sun badge containing the divine blood.


    "You''re welcome." Truman glanced at the time and said, "It''s almost dinner time now. You guys, wait a moment. We''ll have dinner together later."


    Klein and others naturally had no objection. They sat in the study and began to play with the magical items in their hands.


    After getting the badges, the malice hidden in Sharon and Maric''s eyes disappeared and they became more like one person.


    The dream badge suppressed the madness in their bodies and at the same time suppressed the malice that came from the potion.


    "Old man, what''s the point of these gloves?" Leonard put on the white gloves and asked in his mind.


    "Better than the ''Vessel Thief''." A slightly hoarse voice sounded in Leonard''s mind.


    "That''s great!" Leonard was delighted. When he used the "Vessel Thief", he stole the extraordinary ability of a witch and demigod.


    "It''s just that I feel like this side effect is weird." Leonard stroked his gloves and asked doubtfully.


    Pales Zoroaster fell into silence. The two words monocle and raven were too pointed.


    Klein stayed away from the three people and sat in a corner of the study with Arrods in his hands.


    "Great Lord above the spiritual world, please forgive me for my offense. I am your destined servant..."


    "Stop!" Klein''s heart skipped a beat, and he tapped the mirror lightly, and the writing on the mirror was instantly erased.


    Klein, who was directly told to break the deepest vest, suddenly felt a sense of panic, but the mirror obediently erased the words.


    However... Klein''s powerful spirituality also felt a sense of fear from this mirror, like a puppy who was afraid of being abandoned?


    It''s ridiculous, but it''s true.


    "You know me." Klein used spirituality to wrap himself up and transform into the "Fool" state. He still controlled his tone and did not use questions.


    "Your humble servant Arrodes dared not look up to your greatness, but fate allowed me to meet you and become your most loyal servant."


    At the same time, Klein''s appearance appeared on the mirror, but there were strands of gray mist lingering on Klein''s body in the mirror, making him look like an aloof and indifferent god.


    That is the state of "The Fool" on the gray fog.


    Did it see the gray fog? ! Klein''s pupils shrank and he fell into silence.


    This was the first time the gray fog had been seen through, and that feeling made Klein a little uneasy.


    "Actually, you can ask me any questions and I will give you the most detailed answer!"


    A line of words appeared on Arrodes'' mirror, followed by a pitiful expression.


    The appearance of this... emoticon really shocked Klein.


    "Can you ask me a few questions? Please give me a chance to atone!"


    "You can..."


    After repeating the sentence three times, Klein blinked, suppressed his uneasiness, and decided to give it a try.


    "What is your ability?" Klein asked.


    "Your humble servant has the ability to spy on everything in existence, below the level of angels."


    Angel level! Klein''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart was extremely shocked.


    Klein took half a minute to calm down and then asked his second question.


    "Did Bishop Truman ask you to ask me just now?" Klein always felt that it came from Bishop Truman''s bad taste and wanted to see him die.


    With the current mirror''s endless whining, he really didn''t believe that this mirror would embarrass him.


    "...Yes."


    Ripples rippled on the mirror surface, becoming increasingly violent, like boiling water, and then a pale white brilliance condensed into these two words.


    Sure enough... Klein resisted the urge to roll his eyes.


    "Tell me what you know about Bishop Truman."


    "..."


    This time there was only a line of ellipses on the mirror, and the mirror once again had an emotional fluctuation, as if it was fear? !


    "Bishop Truman, the Archbishop of Backlund Diocese of the Church of the Night, the beloved of the ''Night Goddess'', the Archbishop of the Dream Sect..."


    But soon, Klein saw the description of Bishop Truman on the mirror.


    "Beloved of the ''Night Goddess''?!" This identity suddenly dawned on Klein. No wonder Bishop Truman''s status is so special!


    "Master, I can only see this. The deeper level involves secrets."


    secret? It''s this word again. The goddess''s honorific name contains the description of "Mother of Secrets"... Klein nodded lightly.


    At this moment, Klein felt that he had seen through Bishop Truman''s disguise!


    S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 267: Heart-beating Triss

    Chapter 267: Heart-beating Triss Klein suppressed his various thoughts. He hesitated but followed the rules of the Arrodes Mirror and said, "Okay, I have asked three questions, and now it is your turn


    At this moment, Klein was even prepared to face three questions that hit people''s hearts. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I have asked and you have responded."


    Um...Klein''s mind didn''t react for a moment.


    The mirror also thoughtfully repeated the three questions he asked before.


    "Can you ask me a few questions? Please give me a chance to atone!"


    The same three lines are the questions raised by Arrodes.


    And Klein did respond. He asked three questions, which was exactly in line with Arrods'' rules.


    only...


    Klein''s face was a little distorted. He finally understood the rules of this mirror.


    It''s all water except the problem itself!


    "Great Master, you are my salvation and my destined master, don''t abandon me..."


    That pitiful emoticon appeared on the mirror again.


    "Just follow me from now on."


    As long as Arrodes could spy on the gray mist on his body, it was impossible for him to let Arrods be obtained by others.


    "Oh, my great master, you are the light of dreams, the way to salvation, you are me..."


    "stop!"


    Klein looked at the blessings that were flashing on the mirror and the dreamy sea of ??stars in the background, and felt extremely embarrassed.


    He raised his hand and tapped the mirror to erase the writing on the mirror.


    Except for the scene of his death just now, he was actually very satisfied with this sealed object.


    Klein withdrew his spirituality, returned to the study, and went to the restaurant with Leonard and the others to have dinner together.


    The next day, Klein and the others were busy again. They needed to investigate the East Area where Triss was.


    Following Arrods'' instructions, Klein and the others locked down a rough area, but Triss was not easy to find. She had escaped official pursuit several times when she was still him.


    "Triss, Triss..." The gold coins in Klein''s hand kept flying as he performed divination, but the "witch" already had the ability to interfere with divination, so he was never able to get corresponding instructions.


    And while Klein was constantly searching for traces of Triss, the witch Triss that attracted many people''s attention was performing some kind of decryption in a dark house.


    She was already desperate when she was captured by the Witch Sect, but what she didn''t expect was that a terrifying existence broke into the Witch Sect''s residence and destroyed everything.


    And she escaped early with the help of the sapphire ring on her hand.


    "Who is that person?" Triss did not face the terrifying enemy, but obediently accepted the power released by Sapphire at that moment and fled the scene.


    But the terror still made her shudder.


    However, it''s all over...


    Now she is analyzing this sapphire ring.


    Her memory had been tampered with when she was in Tingen, and she no longer remembered where the sapphire ring came from, but her intuition told her that it was definitely an extremely important magical item for the Witch Sect.


    Moreover, she has obtained the formula of "Happy Witch" through the information analyzed from the ring and completed her promotion.


    But she needed more.


    The spiritual surge caused by the witch''s magic pointed at the sapphire ring. A ray of light flashed on the ring, and Triss''s eyes suddenly lost their luster.


    She fell into a dream state similar to divination.


    Triss looked at the darkness in front of her in panic, feeling that there was some unimaginable horror hidden in the darkness.


    She wanted to give up, but in the next moment, a light seemed to emerge from the void, tearing apart the lightless darkness, and Triss saw the most beautiful dream in the world.


    The deep darkness began to fade, and a strange picture appeared in front of Triss.


    That was a woman who was about to lose control. Her hair had turned into a snake shape, as if she was spitting out a snake core, and her skin was also covered with strange black stripes. Then she was at least a demigod!


    But the woman completely ignored these out-of-control visions and kept praying towards a god.


    "Supreme dream, I pray for your favor..."


    The statue did not respond, but the robe on the woman''s body shone with bursts of dreamy light!


    Triss thought of the sapphire ring on her hand.


    The dreamy light was flickering, and everything about the woman was getting better. Her hair returned to normal, her skin became fairer, and she gained an unimaginable charm.


    The scene ends abruptly when the woman looks up.


    "The only light in the darkness, Dream..." Triss woke up from that dream. When she woke up, she not only obtained the corresponding potion formula, but also obtained a universal "auxiliary material".


    "Dream light can suppress loss of control?!" Triss was so ecstatic that she couldn''t describe it. Any extraordinary person knows the dangers of losing control, but there is a "special medicine"? !


    "No wonder, no wonder the Witch Sect not only believes in the ''Original Witch'', but also believes in the ''Supreme Dream''!"


    "Even the dream angels in other churches exist for this reason!"


    Triss was pleasantly surprised, as if she had come into contact with the deepest secret of the world.


    But she soon fell into embarrassment, because the Witch Sect even said that the "Assassin" path was completely contrary to the teachings of the Dream Sect, and it was impossible to obtain the favor of the Dream.


    "And...the light of dreams can only be possessed by those who are truly blessed by dreams."


    "No wonder, the high-ranking demigods of the Witch Sect are all eager to get the favor of a dream cultist. It''s not just desire, it''s also a kind of insurance..."


    Not to mention, there are really some high-ranking witch sects who have this kind of male favorite.


    After all, the Dream Sect''s stall has been spread out. In terms of size, the Dream Sect is more terrifying than any other church, and there are countless people who believe in the Dream.


    So there are not too few people in the large dream sect who can be favored. Can these people withstand the temptation of the witch and demigod?


    It''s obviously impossible, there will always be corrupt people.


    This kind of person is not favored by dreams, and even his own extraordinary abilities will be gradually withdrawn, but he gets a witch wife!


    Can an ordinary person who has lost his extraordinary power endure a witch and demigod?


    "Should I also find one..." Triss had a longing for dreams from the bottom of her heart.


    This desire seems to come from the depths of the soul and is irresistible.


    Well...this is actually the influence of the "original witch" on the path of the witch.


    He not only makes men into witches, but also makes witches have an uncontrollable desire for dreams.


    "What I like is the lovely maid. I just want to use the light of dreams to suppress my madness..."

 Chapter 268: Honesty

    Chapter 268: Honesty But the people of the Dream Sect are too difficult to deal with. Even if he doesn''t show it, I can''t tell who is really favored..." Triss encountered a dilemma before she even started.


    Triss put the sapphire ring on her hand and stroked it gently.


    After thinking hard to no avail, Triss could only postpone the matter for the time being. She needed to go out and stock up on daily necessities.


    Triss entered the invisible state, floated out of the window, and landed on a piece of land that was not polluted by domestic sewage.


    She is hiding in the most chaotic East District of Backlund, which is the safest place for her.


    "Huh?" Before Tris took a few steps, she felt that the anti-divination arrangement on her body was triggered.


    "There are enemies!" Triss subconsciously touched the sapphire ring in her hand.


    This ring gave her powerful anti-divination abilities, which was the most important reason why she was able to escape the pursuit of the Witch Sect.


    "Go and have a look!" Triss relied on the sapphire ring and her "Witch of Joy" witch ability to counter-track the power of divination.


    Probably because the distance between the two was too close, Triss soon found the source of her divination power.


    She imbued the sapphire ring with spirituality, completely hiding her form.


    "Those two people are the Nighthawks of Tingen City!" Triss suddenly panicked.


    Introducing the power of Nighthawks to deal with demigods in Tingen City was the most risky move she ever made, and the result was not good. She underestimated the power of demigods and was still captured by the Witch Cult.


    If it weren''t for that terrifying existence, she would probably have been sacrificed to the "original witch" by now.


    "How did they find me?" Triss didn''t dare to get too close.


    Just when she was looking at a certain gentleman among them, Triss suddenly had a different emotion in her eyes.


    That emotion was so unfamiliar, but it made Triss irresistible. It came out from the depths of her soul, like seeing a clear spring in the dead desert.


    Triss''s mind was good enough. She stared at the gentleman and made corresponding guesses, "The real dream cultist..."


    Triss couldn''t help but swallow her saliva when she looked at Klein.


    "At that time, the witch demigod seemed to have a strange attitude towards him, and her weird ability..."


    Information about Klein kept popping up in Triss''s mind, and then she confirmed it.


    Her body became stiff and she felt unimaginable fear. How could she have met a real dream cultist after interpreting the corresponding knowledge? !


    Is this a coincidence? Or fate! ?


    Coincidence and fate are not good words, especially for a person who was once controlled by 0-08.


    Her body was frozen in place, unable to move forward or retreat.


    Reason told her to step back, but her body and spirit were longing for the dreamy light.


    Dream cultists possess the blessing of dreams, which can basically be equated to the light of dreams.


    Information about dreams seems to be like poison. Once you understand it, you will develop a desire for it, and you can''t help but want to get close to the dream believers and seize the power of dreams.


    "Huh?" Klein put away the gold coins he was using for divination and looked around, but found nothing.


    "What''s wrong?" Leonard became alert when he saw Klein''s movements.


    "My spirituality seems to be touched..." Klein shook his head slightly and explained, "But it''s very strange and has no precise direction."


    Spiritual directionality, which is an ability possessed starting from Sequence 9 of the "Dream" pathway, continues to evolve with the improvement of the sequence and the increase of spirituality, which is already very outrageous.


    "Perhaps someone is divination for you? Is it from the ''devil'' side?" Klein trapped the demon dog and killed it, which later led to the demon party being shut down.


    Those demons will inevitably learn of Klein''s existence, and it goes without saying that they are malicious.


    "It''s possible." Klein nodded lightly. Without any more information, he could only guess like this.


    Klein and the two stayed there for half a day and found no suspicious person, so they had no choice but to leave first.


    Half an hour after Klein and the others left, Triss in the distance walked out of the corner without even releasing her invisibility.


    "Dream cultists have extremely keen spirituality, and any bit of malice will be sensed, just like the devil''s ''malicious perception''."


    Triss observed for a long time and got some information.


    "Should I..." Triss looked confused.


    In fact, after asking this question, she had the answer. S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her body is much more honest than her mouth.


    ...


    Klein returned home and prepared for the afternoon party.


    He walked four steps backward and came to the top of the gray fog, quietly thinking about today''s investigation. He was very concerned about that weird spiritual feeling.


    Klein thought to no avail, so he had no choice but to start manifesting Arrods on the gray mist according to the plan. Because he did not trust him enough, Klein did not dare to sacrifice a mirror with extremely high wisdom to the gray mist.


    With that kind of outrageous wisdom and power that can be seen by angels, coming to the gray mist, it would not be surprising even if he directly seizes control of the gray mist.


    Of course, part of the reason is that he wants to maintain the status of "The Fool". If Arrods sees "The Fool" eavesdropping and opening a trumpet, it will be troublesome...


    "Things related to this mirror..."


    Klein began to perform dream divination on this mirror. After seven times, he closed his eyes and fell into a dream.


    The darkness that caught the eye, no, it should be chaos. A point of light appeared in the lightless darkness, rising upwards, appearing on the ground, merging with the surrounding materials, and finally becoming a mirror.


    The scene changes and the mirror is picked up, enshrined for its mystery, and eventually falls into the hands of the Church of Steam.


    In the last scene, a white hand reaches out and taps the mirror with its fingers.


    "It came from the underground, was obtained by the Church of Steam, became a sealed object, and finally fell into the hands of Bishop Truman?" Klein explained.


    "It''s worthless news." Klein shook his head, waved away the mirror, and concentrated on himself. He wanted to divine the weird spiritual intuition he felt today.


    "What happened to me today..." This kind of divination is more like reviewing the memory of the day with the strong blessing of gray mist.


    Half a day''s memory passed quickly. Klein concentrated on that moment, and then his pupils shrank, and he saw the invisible Triss!


    The magical gray mist once again showed its powerful power, and the covered Triss was seen.


    "Triss was with us at that time?!" Klein felt his spirit body tightening. It didn''t feel good at all to have such a terrorist staring at him next to him!


    Why?


    Klein stared closely at the scene manifested in the gray mist, and his eyes fell on the sapphire ring.

 Chapter 269: Wonderful History

    Chapter 269: Wonderful History A ring? What I''ve seen...


    The power of divination was activated, and Klein saw more.


    The sapphire gradually disappeared, and another picture appeared. It was a witch praying to the dream statue. Her voice was full of emotion, and she was many times more pious than Klein.


    But what''s even weirder is the feeling this witch gives people.


    Klein wanted to see it more clearly, but that was all.


    His skin gradually turned to stone, his hair began to grow longer, and his eyes became pure black.


    boom!


    Klein''s spirituality exploded, and he felt terrifying malice. It was like the disaster of world destruction was coming, and Klein felt the fear of doomsday.


    His spirit was shattered.


    However, in a burst of gray mist, his body turned into a petrified paper man, and his true body had already appeared on the other side of the bronze table.


    That was... Klein dismissed the picture showing Triss''s figure in disbelief, and did not dare to look at it again.


    "That ring..." Klein thought of the previous divination scene of the "Mutated Sun Holy Emblem". How similar was it then to now? !


    "Is that an item related to the True God? A drop of divine blood?" Klein came to this conclusion.


    "The evil god that the Witch Sect believes in is the ''Original Witch'', so what I saw was the ''Original Witch''?"


    "But how could the ''primordial witch'' pray to the dream idol?"


    Klein just felt like his brain was running out.


    An evil god praying to Mew? This kind of thing has subverted Klein''s understanding of the world.


    "Original Witch"? There seems to be a record in Russell''s diary called "Chick"? The name of a man, but it reminds me of the magic potion that changes gender...


    Klein stretched out his hand to summon the pages of the diary. Read through it quickly.


    "The relationship between Mew and the goddesses including the ''Original Witch'' is abnormal..."


    Starting from those pages of the explosive diary, Klein made more guesses.


    "The ''Original Witch'' was once a believer in Mew, and then she took action against her own belief... ahem, took action?"


    Klein looked strange, but based on the information he had, this inference was inexplicably reasonable.


    "It''s such a wonderful history..." Klein didn''t feel any fear because of what he just encountered. Instead, he was very excited.


    This true god''s power could not kill him, but like the last time, it brought him a lot of information.


    At that moment, he actually got more than just the secret, it also included the magic potion formulas for the "Assassin", "Instigator", "Witch" and "Pleasure Witch" of the "Assassin" path.


    Klein recorded this knowledge and regarded it as accumulated mysterious knowledge.


    But at the same time, he also thought of one thing, and that was the particularity of the "Dream" pathway. Judging from the information obtained, the Witch Sect has a very deep understanding of the "Dream" pathway, and there is a great possibility that it will The extraordinary person takes action.


    "So the Witch Sect might specifically attack people from the Dream Sect? Tie them up and throw them on the bed? Hiss!" Klein had a sudden thought.


    "...Mantasy is indeed a good thing. I have to protect myself when I go out from now on!"


    Klein took a short time to calm down, calculated the time, and summoned all the Tarot Club members above the gray mist at one o''clock. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Fool..." "Justice" Audrey''s greetings are always pleasant to the ears.


    Klein nodded slightly in response.


    Then it was time for Mr. Fool to read his diary, which mentioned a lot of secret information, but there was no such explosive news anymore, which was a pity.


    This phase transitions smoothly, and then comes the transaction phase.


    Miss "Justice" spent a huge sum of money to acquire extraordinary materials at the Tarot Club, and then Mr. "The Hanged Man" took over the order and prepared to make it into a magical item.


    "I have a commission here, and the location is limited to Backlund." Klein said while controlling Mr. "World".


    "What?" Miss "Justice" and "Magician" were both very interested in this.


    "Investigating a witch named Triss, we can now determine that her location is probably in the East District."


    The "world" embodied a portrait, and the "magician" noted that she was not good at it, but she had a professional in her family.


    After Klein learned that Triss had discovered them, he decided to act cautiously. Neither he nor Leonard would appear in that neighborhood again.


    Afterwards, Miss Sharon and Maric will investigate on their behalf, and the Secret Tarot Society will also follow up. I believe that there will be news about Triss soon.


    Afterwards, Klein calmly watched the exchanges among the members.


    The lowest Tarot sequence has reached sequence eight, and it will probably improve again in the near future. Klein suddenly felt like an old farmer watching his wheat fields flourish.


    This party didn''t last very long and it was over soon.


    Klein saw off the party members and still felt spiritually abundant.


    After becoming the "Mirror Knight", his spirituality can last longer.


    "We need to find more party members and expand our base."


    Klein made such a decision, and then quickly felt the corresponding crimson stars on the gray mist.


    These stars represent one person after another. Just touching these stars lightly will establish a connection with the corresponding person and pull them up to the gray fog.


    Klein closed his eyes and followed the spiritual guidance. With a gentle click, he just happened to touch a certain crimson star.


    "Let me see..." Klein extended his spirituality to the crimson stars.


    The image of a twenty-seven or eight-year-old man began to appear above the gray fog. Although it was not very clear, Klein could still see some basic things.


    Black hair, red eyes, good looking...


    Klein nodded slightly, and then saw many people... even.


    Klein raised his eyebrows and almost saw it wrong. Those life-size dolls were so lifelike that they looked like real people above the gray fog.


    "This is..." Klein looked at the doll dressed in the man''s hand. This doll was very special, so special that Klein felt a certain connection with the gray mist.


    "Is this doll the connection between this person and the gray mist?"


    "At first, Miss Justice and the others also held such items, and then they were dragged to the gray fog?"


    Klein had a feeling that he could be pulled into the gray mist with just a slight stretch of his hand.


    "Looking at the condition of his spiritual body, he should be an Beyonder, and his rank will not be lower than mine."


    "But... I seem to have seen this appearance somewhere."


    Klein quickly found the corresponding records, which came from the evil sect information provided by Bishop Truman.


    "Vampire or ''Medicine'' path?"


    Klein had some guesses.

 Chapter 270: The Ancestral Blessing

    Chapter 270: The Ancestral Blessing Emlyn White recently got a special collector''s edition figure.


    This doll was too perfect in the eyes of Emlyn White, an amateur master. It was a girl slightly shorter than him, wearing a gorgeous dress, and the cuffs and collar were decorated with lace and ribbons.


    This girl has the same black hair and red eyes as him, she is delicate, beautiful and lifelike.


    "Like a real and noble vampire..." Emlyn always had this feeling when looking at the doll, and he wouldn''t be surprised even if the doll started to move around the next moment.


    "How could such a perfect doll be abandoned in the Harvest Church? Could it be that the barbarian in the Harvest Church has the same noble taste as me?"


    "Maybe I should visit Harvest Church more often..."


    Emlyn, who occasionally stretched his savings because of his many purchases, could not afford such a perfect doll. He picked it up outside the Harvest Church.


    "I''m not stealing or robbing, I just want to give her a home." Emlyn White muttered to get rid of his little guilt.


    "Her appearance is perfect, completely in line with the characteristics of a noble blood clan..."


    Emlyn couldn''t bear to move his eyes away from the doll. It wasn''t until he felt slightly sleepy that he finally looked away, washed himself and fell asleep.


    "Well..." Emlyn suddenly woke up from his dream. He looked around blankly, not realizing what kind of state he was in.


    This land is full of life, filled with various wheat seedlings, flowers, vines and trees. Under the dark night, these plants emit green light, which is the color of life.


    He looked up at the sky. A crimson moon hung in the sky, casting wisps of crimson moonlight.


    "Ancestor?!" Emlyn was startled, his eyes widened suddenly, and he woke up completely.


    In the tradition of the Vampire Clan, the crimson moon has always been the symbol of Lilith, the ancestor of the Vampire Clan. However, in the long history, the true god or the evil god usurped the power of the moon.


    There were wisps of crimson moonlight condensed. In Emlyn''s disbelieving eyes, the moonlight condensed into a symbol with a red moon as the base, and gradually fell on the back of Emlyn''s hand.


    "Am I favored by the ancestor?" Emlyn was overwhelmed by the huge surprise. The next moment, a piece of information poured into his mind, knocking him unconscious.


    When he woke up, it was already midnight the next day. He opened his blood-red eyes and his mind was very confused. It took a few minutes to remember the dream.


    He raised his hand suddenly and hit his chin with too much force, but he still saw the fleeting moon mark.


    "it is true..."


    Emlyn hugged the puppet closest to him in ecstasy, and then he reacted and carefully placed the puppet on the ground.


    He looked at the most perfect puppet, and his eyes subconsciously fell on the puppet''s hand, where there was an extra ring.


    "You are the perfect creation given to me by the ancestor?!" Emlyn almost worshiped the doll.


    After the shock, he took off the ring from the puppet''s hand and put it on his own hand. He dug out the information about the ring from his mind.


    "Lilith''s ring..."


    Emlyn blinked and then remembered that he had also received blessings and revelations from his ancestors in his dream. He recalled them and interpreted them one by one.


    "The end is coming, I will be the savior of the vampires?!"


    "And the key points of ''Doomsday'' are ''Fool'' and ''Dream''!"


    "The ancestor''s instruction asked me to investigate the ''Fool''?"


    Emlyn gradually understood everything.


    ...


    Klein returned to the life of a real detective, but because he no longer took on cases related to marital disputes, the detective agency''s business was somewhat sparse.


    "Da da!"


    "Please come in!" The sleepy Klein suddenly stood up and showed a business smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Detective." A man in formal attire and a silk top hat opened the door of the detective office and looked at Klein with a slight nod.


    "Hello, sir, have you encountered any unsolvable problem?" Klein poured a cup of black tea for the client. At the same time, Klein had turned on his spiritual vision and looked at the gentleman.


    There is no problem. It doesn''t seem to be an Extraordinary case... Klein made a judgment.


    "My name is Alan Kress, and I am a doctor." Alan Kress''s face was not very good, with heavy dark circles under his eyes.


    "I''ve been having a nightmare recently and wanted to find a ''professional'' to take a look, and I heard that many detectives have connections with people like that."


    "Professionals" are naturally extraordinary people.


    But Leonard and I are both good at interpreting dreams... Klein leaned forward, clasped his hands, and his whole demeanor changed.


    As a former Nighthawk and now a Dream Cultist, Klein does not need to avoid the church and hide his identity as an Extraordinary.


    "Huh?!" Dr. Allen''s eyes lit up, and he seemed more trusting. "I dreamed of a snake, a snake that was sitting on a dark towering spire and staring at me!"


    "Snake..." Klein thought thoughtfully. In mysticism, snakes refer to many things, including desire, corruption, and evil.


    "Can you remember exactly what that snake looked like?"


    "It has red eyes, a slender silver body, and there seem to be circles on its skin!"


    Klein suddenly took out a deck of tarot cards from his pocket, flicked one up and landed on the table.


    "The wheel of fate"! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The "Wheel of Fortune" in the tarot card handed down from Russell''s hand is made up of a snake entwined, and based on the occult knowledge that Klein now possesses, he also knows that the sequence one of the "monster" pathway is the "Snake of Mercury" .


    This is exactly what Dr. Allen described!


    It can''t be sequence one, right? There is a high probability that he is an Beyonder of the "monster" path... It''s not like Klein has never thought about the possibility of Sequence 1, but this thought slipped away peacefully at a certain moment.


    "Probably needs a decontamination."


    "Are you a professional?" Mr. Allen couldn''t help but ask, this was related to his safety.


    "Yes, in fact, you can also ask the church you believe in for help. They can also do it, but our service is faster."


    Klein said frankly.


    The church needs to take care of all believers, and there are only so many Nighthawks.


    "...Okay!" It was obvious that the doctor had been tortured by nightmares and did not want to wait any longer.


    "Okay, I will purify you now." Klein took out a gold coin from his pocket and candles and other items from the cabinet.


    These are used for ritual magic.


    The object of his ritual prayer is not the "Goddess of the Night", but the "Supreme Dream".


    With the status of "Supreme Dream", the effects of various ritual magics will only be stronger.

 Chapter 271: Mercury Snake

    Chapter 271: Mercury Snake Are you a believer in dreams?" Mr. Allen felt more relaxed when he saw the dream symbols drawn by Klein.


    There is a dream angel in every church, so the belief in dream angels is accessible in all churches.


    "Yes." Klein nodded slightly, asked Mr. Allen to sit in the center of the magic circle, and then began to pray to the "Supreme Dream".


    "The highest dream..."


    Under Klein''s deliberate guidance, Dr. Allen quickly fell into a deep sleep peacefully.


    Klein first ended the ceremony, then walked four steps backwards and arrived above the gray mist. Things involving high-level divination such as divination must be done above the gray mist, otherwise it is not safe enough.


    "There will be dangers in divining Doctor Allen."


    The results of Klein''s divination using the pendulum were surprising. There was no danger at all.


    Maybe a simple nightmare? Klein gained some confidence.


    "Dr. Allen''s nightmare..."


    After reciting it seven times, Klein entered the dreamland.


    Klein saw the endless blackness and touched illusory and hazy things.


    The world suddenly turned upside down and twisted back. Klein was already in a desolate plain, with a pitch-black land beneath his feet.


    There was a black steeple church in the center of the plain, and then Klein saw the snake described by Dr. Allen.


    It was at the moment of seeing it that Klein realized how lacking Dr. Allen''s descriptive words were.


    This is a huge silver-white long snake with no actual scales. Its body is densely covered with patterns and symbols, forming a wheel connected from end to end.


    These wheels shone with some weird brilliance. The first time he saw the snake, Klein already realized what he saw.


    "Snake of Mercury"! The sequence described in Russell''s diary is an angel.


    Klein should have been in a state of spiritual explosion when he saw the Sequence One angel, but unexpectedly, looking directly at this "mercury snake" didn''t feel like looking directly at God at all.


    Does He mean no harm? Klein suddenly had the idea that this was the only possibility.


    The silver-white giant snake slowly lowered its lower body and stared at Klein closely with its red eyes.


    Klein subconsciously took a step back, but he also looked into those blood-red eyes.


    At this moment, Klein''s mind was inevitably flooded with occult knowledge, probably the first few sequences of the "monster" path.


    But more importantly, Klein got information about this mercury snake.


    "Reincarnation...restart..."


    At the same time that Klein gained this knowledge, Klein''s figure was also reflected in the blood-red eyes of the "Mercury Snake".


    It''s just that it''s not the current Klein, but the Mr. Fool sitting high above the gray mist. Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mercury Snake" nodded slightly and slowly looked away.


    Click!


    The dream was shattered. Klein opened his eyes and saw the eternal gray fog.


    "''Mercury Snake'', there was a ''monster'' who went crazy after seeing me. As a Sequence One of this path, he probably also discovered the gray mist..."


    Kleinton felt a headache and his vest was ripped off, which made him feel extremely crisis.


    He materialized a pen and paper and recorded the knowledge he had gained. There was a very strange symbol in it.


    "The function of this symbol points to the mercury snake. Can I communicate with him through this symbol?"


    "To be cautious, let''s put it aside for now..."


    Klein came down from the gray fog, and Dr. Allen''s spirit had been purified once by the power of dreams.


    Klein seized the moment and took out the Arrodes Mirror.


    "Supreme Master, have you come to test your humble servant again?" A line of colorful fonts appeared on Arrodes'' mirror.


    You can always come up with different tricks... Klein twitched the corner of his mouth and nodded reservedly.


    "Do you know about the ''Mercury Snake''?"


    The "Snake of Mercury" is already an angel, and may be beyond Arrods'' ability.


    "You are so good to me! But a humble servant cannot be proud!"


    "So I changed the question for you to ''Tell me what you know about the Mercury Serpent.''"


    Klein: ...


    Klein has never seen this situation before!


    "There are two ''mercury snakes'' in existence, one is the angel under the seat of the true Creator, Ouroleus, and the other has become the Speaker of Destiny of the School of Life, Will."


    So maybe what I saw was one of them? The angels of the true Creator should stay in the Solomon Empire and would not come over, otherwise the thunder of the "Lord of Storms" might strike down...


    Klein nodded slightly, and then he was spiritually touched and put the mirror away. After all, he had already answered the question, right?


    "Well..." Dr. Allen gradually woke up from his deep sleep and felt sincerely relaxed.


    "Your purification has been completed, and you probably won''t have nightmares anymore, but... just to be on the safe side, I still have to go to your home and take a look. Some of the items you know may cause nightmares."


    Klein said sincerely, and the changes in Dr. Allen now make him trust Klein even more.


    This is probably the beauty filter effect that comes with Dream. As he has gone further in the "Dream" path, Klein also has a unique charm.


    "Okay, I''ll bother you then." Klein and Dr. Allen returned to his home after a little preparation.


    Klein met Dr. Allen''s wife, a very gentle woman with a slightly bulging belly.


    "Is your wife pregnant?" Klein stiffened and asked Dr. Allen.


    "Yes, in a few months, my little Will will be born."


    Will... reincarnated... Klein realized something.


    "Then your nightmare may be caused by your worries about the future, worrying that you will not be able to take care of your children." Klein changed the topic in a reasonable direction.


    Dr. Allen nodded thoughtfully, but Klein did not dare to stay at all. He hurriedly checked and left the house.


    "Thank you, my friend, for solving the biggest question I''ve ever had, which was whether I was ready to be a father."


    Dr. Allen paid him accordingly and expressed his sincere thanks.


    "May Dreams take care of you." Klein could only respond.


    Although Dr. Allen believes in the goddess of the night, it is not wrong to say this prayer.


    "May the dream take care of your child."


    Buzz!


    Klein was spiritually touched, and at this moment he was pulled into the dream of his previous divination.


    "You actually cursed me?!" A milky voice came from the mouth of the mercury snake hovering above the church.


    ha? Klein didn''t know why. He didn''t expect that the mercury snake would pull him into a dream for this reason.

 Chapter 272: Will

    Chapter 272: Will How dare you curse me?" Such a voice echoed throughout the dream world, making Klein''s face look even weirder.


    "I just wish you sincerely," Klein said cautiously.


    "It''s a blessing for a lot of people, but it''s a curse for someone like me, and it brings dreamy eyes to me."


    "And many times, being watched by him can be troublesome or even dangerous."


    Klein looked towards the source of the sound. In the shadow of the church, a black stroller slid out, and inside lay an indistinguishable baby wrapped in silver silk.


    The baby was very small and gave people a very fragile feeling, but it was an angel. If he hadn''t deliberately suppressed it, Klein would have gone crazy after seeing him.


    "''Mercury Snake'', Mr. Will..." Klein looked respectful and obedient.


    "You do know me, but it''s not surprising. Let me count the breath on your body..."


    An image of a child counting his fingers appeared in Klein''s mind, "The voyeuristic mirror, the witch, the sun, the night, dreams..."


    At the end of the count, the baby paused. Is this... a little too much?


    The mirror is Arrodes, and the witch is the reason why I spy on the ring? The same goes for the sun, not to mention the night and dreams...


    "...and that gray mist." The baby made a sighing voice, "There are many great beings who have watched you."


    Therefore, He did not recognize Mr. Fool as me... Klein blinked and felt inexplicably more relaxed.


    "Why is it troublesome to be watched by Mew?" Klein looked at the "Snake of Mercury" and asked cautiously.


    "Since the Second Age, no ordinary person has died because of Dream, but too many Extraordinaries have died because of him, and the higher the sequence, the more dangerous it is." Baby said.


    "Especially someone like me."


    "Wow!" Mr. "Mercury Snake" opened his mouth and cried without any warning.


    Klein''s eyes slowly widened, and his mouth slowly opened, unable to close.


    At this moment, he really doubted whether the person in front of him was a Sequence One existence, and whether he was the Chancellor of Destiny mentioned by Arrods.


    "I just thought about sad things." The baby stopped crying. "And it is normal for children to cry because they are sad."


    "Children should do what children dare to do."


    Klein still couldn''t fully understand this sentence, but he remembered it in his heart.


    "Because of my dream, I spent thousands of years of accumulated luck. The most recent time I was almost caught by that stupid big snake."


    "Wow!" Will began to cry again, "That snake is so big and I am so small!"


    Two small hands gestured, trying to make Klein understand.


    Are the two "mercury snakes" competing? Klein was thoughtful.


    "That stupid big snake hides in the kingdom of the ''True Creator'' every time it restarts. He has no childhood and lacks corresponding experiences. This should drive him into madness."


    "But it''s because of Mew''s existence that he''s in a better state than me! This isn''t fair!"


    The baby was about to cry, wiping tears with his hands.


    It is easy for a baby in this state to overflow with sympathy, but Klein restrained himself.


    This was not someone he could sympathize with.


    "Okay." The baby suddenly stopped crying and stared at Klein, making him suddenly nervous.


    "Because of your curse, and because of the secret knowledge I just gave, you need to do me a favor."


    The mercury snake changed the topic so quickly that it almost reached Klein''s waist.


    And most of those secrets were told by you... Such thoughts flashed through Klein''s face, but a smile appeared on his face.


    "I, a Sequence Seven, don''t have that kind of ability."


    "But you are not an ordinary Sequence Seven! In my opinion, dual-path extraordinarys are extremely rare. I have only seen them three times in my long life."


    "Generally speaking, people who drink the magic potion will be favored by dreams."


    "Three times?" Klein knew that he could not escape this commission, so he hurriedly gathered the wool.


    "The first one was Hermes, and the last one was Bernadette."


    Hermes? The creator of ancient Hermetic language? !


    "...Bernadette? The daughter of Empire Speaker Russell?" Klein blinked. He had seen this name in his diary.


    "Yes." The baby nodded gently.


    Klein''s heart was filled with excitement, and then he heard the baby say, "My commission is very simple. You should be on the line with the Aurora Society now. I need you to inquire about the progress of their pursuit of me and report to me at any time."


    You want me to be the second-in-command... Klein resisted for a moment, but this is something he can''t resist!


    Click!


    The dream was broken, and Klein woke up. In front of him was Mr. Allen and his wife, and only a few seconds passed. sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein left without any abnormality. Who would have thought that there was a Sequence One angel here?


    "Restart!" But after Klein left, the dream that was on the verge of being broken returned to the way it was before it was broken.


    This is not the signature move of "Mercury Snake", but a time regression when all the wishes come true. Except for Klein, who has escaped from the dream, everything is back to the way it was at the beginning.


    "Wow!" Frightened cries resounded throughout the dream. The baby in the stroller kept fluttering, and this time he really started crying.


    "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry! I''m not here to trouble you." Truman''s helpless voice sounded in the dream. He came out of the illusion and gradually condensed his body.


    He squatted down, looked at Will in the stroller, stretched out his hand and patted the baby''s chest gently to show comfort.


    "Why are you here? Am I going to be eaten by a stupid snake today?!"


    "My luck has indeed been used up, I''m so miserable!"


    Under Truman''s comfort, Will temporarily stopped crying, but he still shed tears.


    "Silly Snake didn''t come." Truman looked helplessly at Will, who was making a fuss like a baby.


    "Huh?" Will wiped away his tears with his little hand and looked around. He really didn''t see that stupid big snake, so at least he didn''t need to worry about being eaten today.


    "Could it be that the curse was successful?!" Will thought of the phrase "May the dream take care of you."


    "Yes, the curse was successful. At least it allowed me to see you." Truman usually would not deliberately look for Will who was hiding his fate, but it was Klein''s "curse" that attracted his attention.


    The Sequence One person is there, and it''s hard not to notice it.


    "I..." Will''s little face wrinkled, "Then what are you here for?"


    "Isn''t this reminiscing about old times?" Truman looked at Will with interest.


    "..." Will knew very well what kind of person he was now, so he simply messed it up. When such a being came here, his fate was no longer controllable by him.

 Chapter 273: Traces of Triss

    Chapter 273: Traces of Triss At that time, when the Elf King died, was this how you were reincarnated?" Truman looked at the baby and remembered the "mercury snake" from a long, long time ago


    That is the god of the Elf King in the Second Age, the "God of Luck."


    He had a fateful contest with this "God of Luck", and he won that time and perfected the "karma".


    On the day when the Elf King died, when Truman climbed to the top of the Elf Palace, the "God of Luck" had long been avoided and did not show up for thousands of years.


    At that time, Truman was still an angel. A "mercury snake" tried his best to hide himself, but he couldn''t find it.


    Even after that, Truman had heard almost no news about such a "mercury snake".


    But now, Truman''s eyes fell on the baby''s face.


    "You reincarnated into a human and then reaccommodated the characteristics through your own exploration?"


    Naturally, it is not Lilith''s kind of going through the sequence path all over again, but delaying the arrival of fate to a certain extent.


    After reincarnation, Will had a series of destinies in various sequences, and these destinies formed the only final destiny leading to the "Snake of Mercury".


    This kind of technical operation can easily go wrong, but at that time, Will was probably frightened by Truman, and was also wary of the power of the ancient sun god. He was afraid of being liquidated, so he could only take risks.


    But also managed to get destiny in various stages.


    Such a fate cannot have a stronger resistance to madness like Lilith, but it can still maintain itself.


    Moreover, during this period of time, Will successfully deceived Ouroleus, the most powerful person in the Third Age, and obtained the "Dice of Probability".


    In comparison, Ouroleus, who was given two Sequence One attributes by the Creator of the Third Age, is really stupid.


    When Truman became curious about Will, various historical information gradually began to flow into his senses and was captured by him.


    Will felt that his destiny was touched, but he could only lie in the stroller, unable to do anything.


    "What a wonderful experience." Truman nodded slightly in approval.


    The two of them were not enemies, but there were a few times when Truman wanted to see this "mercury snake" that he was lucky enough to avoid it.


    "Don''t dare, I was almost eaten by that stupid snake several times." Will just said a fact, but he always had the feeling of seeing a good prospect in the "Hunter" path.


    Ourolius is in good shape now, and a large part of the reason is because of Truman.


    "Uh..." Truman shook his head and laughed, then got down to business, "You saw it too."


    Truman meant something, and Will restrained his excess emotions and nodded lightly in response.


    "Is he really..." Will couldn''t help but ask as he looked at Truman.


    "Whatever you see is what you see." Truman nodded slightly.


    Isn''t it reasonable for the "Snake of Destiny" to see the "Beacon of Destiny"?


    "It''s up to you to decide exactly what to do, but don''t go too far." Truman reminded.


    He was not prepared to intervene in the war between Ouroleus and Will, and no one except him could directly intervene.


    The "Wheel of Fortune" path is very special, and that kind of luck can even make the true God''s eyes slip away from them.


    "..." Will fell into silence and nodded slightly.


    But Truman probably understands the thoughts of this "mercury snake".


    Ourolius put too much pressure on him, and he also needed allies.


    ...


    Hugh Dilcha once again saw the mysterious man wearing a golden mask in that familiar alley.


    "I have a commission here." The mysterious masked man handed over a wanted notice, "If you find the person above, if you have any information, you can come here to see me."


    Xio spread out the wanted poster and her eyes shrank uncontrollably, but she was experienced enough and said casually, "Who is this? She seems pretty pretty."


    "Triss, a wanted criminal from the Witch Sect." The man in the golden mask simply said a few words and then left. It was obvious that he was also very busy and needed to contact various investigators like Xio.


    "It''s Triss again..." Xio''s expression remained unchanged, and he left calmly, returned home, and met Forsi.


    "Where did your last commission come from?" Xio asked his roommate.


    "What?" Forsi was still a little confused after being pulled up from the sofa, and then saw the wanted poster in Xio''s hand.


    "Triss?"


    "This is the wanted order I got from that mysterious man. This Triss was targeted by at least two or even more forces, and a lot of gold pounds were spent on the reward." Xio''s face was solemn.


    This kind of thing is generally rare to encounter, and every time it happens it is a big deal.


    After all, it is certainly not easy to offend several powerful people at the same time.


    "I don''t know either? I just saw it at that party, so I wrote it down for you." Forsi lay back down again. This matter didn''t seem to have much to do with her.


    "I actually already have a clue." Xio said suddenly.


    "What?" Forsi sat up suddenly and looked at his roommate in shock.


    "It''s the neighborhood you gave. About a few days ago, someone saw such a uniquely charming woman entering and leaving the Moon Hotel."


    "Now that I think about it, she is probably the so-called witch." Xio guessed.


    "It''s very possible!" Fors nodded repeatedly. The witch''s charm was mentioned in the relevant information given by Mr. "World".


    "Then are we going to collect the bounty?" Forsi asked. Then it was time for her to pray to Mr. Fool.


    "Okay, but remember not to reveal your identity. We can''t mess with someone who is wanted by so many forces!"


    "Okay!" Forsi blinked and pretended to go to the bathroom, but actually finished praying in the bathroom.


    "...Please tell Mr. World that someone saw Triss recently. The specific location is the Moon Hotel in the East District."


    At the same time, Klein sensed something and came above the gray mist, where he saw Forsi praying. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Moon Hotel?" Klein remembered this small hotel. It was very inconspicuous and could easily be ignored.


    "Should I go hunting Triss now? Should I notify the Aurora Society?" Klein frowned in thought.


    According to his estimation, Triss was probably at Sequence Six now, but the ring on her body was really scary.


    He conducted divination again and found that the danger of this action was not high and would not cause any harm to his life.


    "There is also a possibility that Triss has moved away." To be on the safe side, Klein decided to notify the Aurora Society, and even revealed the news that Triss held a powerful sealed item.

 Chapter 274: All parties enter the venue

    Chapter 274: All parties enter the venue Triss waited quietly opposite the Moon Hotel, and could vaguely see the female figure in the hotel room opposite, which was the substitute she had made.


    But this cannot be hidden from those who are looking for her.


    "You will definitely come, right? I have been preparing for so long!" Triss''s eyes were slightly bloodshot, implying madness.


    She was sure that the knowledge about dreams was the most delicious poison in the world.


    Before she knew that the light of dreams could suppress madness, she could endure the gibbering and madness contained in her body, but now she can''t bear it anymore!


    Especially after confirming that the dreamy light really existed and was not even far away from her, she became even more unable to resist her desire.


    Every drop of blood in the body seems to be longing for peace and tranquility, longing for the baptism of dreams.


    At this time, Triss even automatically became a devout believer in Mew, but it was a pity that she could not be favored.


    "There has to be chaos before I have a chance."


    Triss was like a giant spider, weaving a huge web, waiting for prey to arrive.


    She also knew very well how many people were looking for her, so she deliberately leaked her whereabouts.


    This will definitely attract many forces, including the Witch Sect, and what Triss wants to do is find opportunities in the chaos.


    It was crazy, but she was going crazy and didn''t care.


    Of course, it is not without hope.


    After making this decision, she felt that the ring fit more and more with her, as if it had become a part of her body. She could already do some incredible things with this ring.


    "Who are you?" Triss stroked the ring, feeling a little scared. It seemed a little too powerful, and even gradually gained some living characteristics.


    With Triss''s touch, the sapphire ring flashed with light, and Triss''s eyes gradually calmed down, waiting for her prey expectantly.


    "There''s no turning back, so why not enjoy it..."


    Triss tapped her red lips with her finger, her eyes sparkling, the suppressed power of the "Witch of Joy" was constantly surging.


    ...


    The Aurora Society sent Bert Moore. He himself was in charge of a powerful sealed object, and now he also had a golden cross in his hand. This was a sealed object that could be called a "holy object".


    "In addition to us, we may encounter other Beyonders." The Aurora Society where Belt belongs also has a lot of information.


    "As far as I know, Luen''s MI9 is ??also looking for this Triss."


    "Also, we may encounter people from the Blood Worship Cult and the Witch Cult."


    "There is a church behind the scenes..."


    Triss leaked her whereabouts, and naturally everyone who was paying attention to her noticed her, and they were all preparing to catch her.


    "It''s very tricky!" Klein seemed to feel that things were a little beyond his control, and there were mistakes in the "magician''s" performance.


    "No one has such power to capture a Sequence Six." Bert complained.


    "We''re almost there!" Klein suddenly reminded, but at this moment, he suddenly raised his head and felt his heart palpitation.


    He subconsciously turned on his spiritual vision and looked outside the carriage.


    The carriage was still moving, and there was nothing strange about the pedestrians, but their spirits had lost their aura and color.


    It''s not that these people all died, but that Klein was pulled into a strange world!


    Belt also raised his head to look at the outside world, and immediately looked at the sky. Klein also noticed something strange in the sky.


    It was daytime now, but night had fallen, pulling them all into this quiet world.


    The stars are shining brightly, and in this strange world, there seems to be a peaceful power spreading.


    Klein also understood that in this world, only extraordinary people or sealed objects with extraordinary characteristics are real, and the rest of the people and objects are false! sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This sealed object isolates the extraordinary from the real world, protects the real world from being affected, and also creates a battlefield for the extraordinary that will not be affected.


    Under such a premise, even the extraordinary people of the church will no longer suppress their own power, and will inevitably cause more terrifying lethality.


    "It''s the Red Gloves of the Church of the Night! But there''s only one team."


    Red Gloves lacked intelligence and thought they were just capturing a "Happy Witch", but they didn''t know that this Sequence Six witch held a powerful sealed item!


    Bert raised his eyebrows, jumped out of the carriage with Klein and others, and headed towards the Moon Hotel.


    boom!


    But before they even got close, a terrifying sound exploded directly inside the Moon Hotel.


    The Church of Night has already fought against Triss?


    "Roar!" A terrifying roar resounded throughout the world, with an obvious hint of depravity.


    It''s a devil!


    The Church of the Night first collided with the demons of the Blood Worship Cult and started fighting directly.


    The terrifying explosion just now was the devil''s fire spell.


    But thankfully, the relationship between the Blood Worship Cult and Triss is small, and only "devils" come.


    "Where are the Witch Cult and Triss?" Klein was not in the mood to participate in the battle with the Red Gloves, but was looking for his target.


    Triss is an important figure named by Bishop Truman, and she possesses a powerful sealed item, which is much more of a threat than the "devil".


    That is, when Klein was looking for Triss, he suddenly felt that the space was stagnant.


    Silk threads penetrated the space and covered every corner of the space. They walked into the spider''s hunting web!


    The spider web restrained everyone in an instant, and Klein and others clearly felt that their movements were restricted.


    Miss Sharon, the highest ranked among them, directly relied on the illusory body of the "Wraith Soul" to break free from the restraints, opened her mouth, and let out a scream.


    The surrounding spider threads were slightly turbulent, and the restraints were much lighter. Klein and others responded quickly.


    "Purify!" Bert held up the cross in his hand, and a pure and intense light burst out from the cross, directly burning the spider threads.


    "Ouch!" A delicate exclamation sounded. The cross in Bert''s hand was unstable. He felt his heartbeat speeding up, his ears feeling warm, and his body going limp.


    Belt only felt that the hard drive of his previous life was attacking him, and those videos that could only be recalled at midnight were attacking his psychological defense.


    Probably because there were too many in stock, the power of this attack was particularly terrifying. It actually made his body freeze and his spirit become trapped.


    This is the charm of the witch, not only the "pleasure", but also the "pain" of sequence five, and her voice has the power to enchant people''s hearts.


    The witch opposite also knew that Belt, who was holding a holy object, was the biggest trouble, so she targeted him specifically!

 Chapter 275: Arrodes Battle Form

    Chapter 275: Arrodes Battle Form Bert!" Leonard''s voice also sounded in Belt''s mind, directly pulling his spirit into a dream.


    Belt was in a trance, breaking free from the state of floating desires, and at this time Leonard also released the dream in time.


    "Purify!" Belt blushed and pressed the cross directly between his eyebrows.


    During the spiritual infusion, not only the residual influence of the witch''s thread was purified, but also the floating desires.


    "Die!" Bert became furious. A blue gem glowed in the seven-color necklace in his hand, and a blazing white lightning struck from the void towards the witch.


    The sealed object in his hand may not be much weaker than the holy object.


    But more importantly, the lightning pointed out the direction of attack for the others.


    That was the house opposite the Moon Hotel, dozens of meters away from Klein and others.


    Lightning split open the window, and everyone saw a witch with long, golden, silky hair and a beautiful face.


    Next to her was Triss, who was lying on the ground and already restrained.


    Everyone''s target has already been caught!


    Miss Sharon used mirror reflection to jump directly into the target witch''s eyes.


    Klein and others also followed suit. The most violent Maric even crashed down all the buildings like a crazy steam train and crashed into the witch who was standing frozen in place.


    Klein immediately jumped twice with the help of the pure flames, arriving at an angle that was not too close but not too far away, but would definitely not miss.


    He pulled the trigger and fired several demon-hunting bullets.


    "Cough!" Suddenly, Miss Sharon, who was already controlling the witch''s body, coughed loudly in pain. Her body was spiritually disordered, and her body was directly reflected in a mirror.


    The Witch''s "Disease" and "Mirror Stand"!


    Demon-hunting bullets and Maric impacted the mirror one after another, and the replaced mirror was shattered from the inside out. Fortunately, Miss Sharon''s body had jumped out of it.


    "It''s really troublesome!" The witch''s figure appeared ten meters away. This combination seemed a bit too powerful. She had already laid a trap and could only withstand one round.


    Suddenly, endless illusory light burst out from the witch''s hands.


    These lights condensed in the witch''s hands, and gradually outlined a starlight door covered with mysterious patterns in front of the witch.


    This starlight gate was so magical that it brought the witch directly to Belt.


    An ice spear appeared directly in the witch''s hand, with black flames burning in her eyes.


    "Steal!" Leonard raised his white-gloved hand, shook it weakly, and directly stole one of the witch''s extraordinary abilities.


    A black flame ignited in Leonard''s hand, and he smashed it at the witch. This was a flame with the power of a real cannonball.


    "A realm without darkness!" Bert also used the power of the cross again to create a realm of light.


    Suddenly losing an extraordinary ability and being shrouded in the realm of darkness, the Pain Witch was also in danger.


    Just for a moment, the starlight gate flickered slightly, and the Pain Witch actually stabbed Klein with an ice spear.


    This starlight gate corresponds to the Sequence Five "Traveler" of the "Apprentice" path, and has flashes of power.


    In this world shrouded in darkness, the Darkness Realm is also fighting against the darkness, unable to completely cover the entire battlefield.


    People with such sealed objects will not be afraid of siege at all. Even the situation where Klein and others are scattered now is her deliberate guidance.


    Klein was also calm and composed when facing an attack from a Sequence Five. After all, he was not far from Sharon and Maric, and the three of them could resist it together.


    "Ilsa!" The witch suddenly shouted. Klein gave a spiritual warning and subconsciously wanted the flames to jump away.


    "I come, I see, I record!"


    Such a voice rang in Klein''s ears, and from the corner of his eye, he happened to catch a glimpse of Sharon and Maric not far away suddenly falling into a strange state of stasis, as if they had turned into stone statues.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the space around them is covered with thin invisible spider threads. They are like prey trapped in a spider web, unable to move.


    This is at least a demigod-level spider web.


    "So powerful?!" Klein was shocked, and his flame jump was interrupted. What he didn''t expect was that there was an Extraordinary from the Witch Sect ambushing right next to him.


    And the Extraordinary of this witch sect took control of Sharon and Maric as soon as they took action.


    "Mirror image!" A clear mirror appeared in Klein''s eyes, reflecting the figure of the Witch of Pain.


    At this moment, Klein also pulled out an ice spear from his side, which combined with the physique of the "Mirror Knight" was quite...


    Um? !


    Klein''s eyes widened suddenly, because his body was also changing simultaneously. His eyebrows became softer, his skin became fairer, and his chest began to plump.


    He is turning into a woman!


    Is this... the specialness of the "Assassin" path? The "Mirror Image" has even copied this feature? S~ea??h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So do these extraordinary abilities have to be used by women?! Can they still be better?" Klein sensed the extreme malice of the world.


    "Stop!" Klein called out urgently. Even if he wasted this opportunity, he would not dare to "mirror" the witch again.


    One more moment and his first sexual characteristics will change!


    "Are you a dream cultist?" The pain witch''s eyes lit up.


    Klein shuddered and was about to snap his fingers and jump in flames, but at some point a bit of cold air rose from the witch''s feet, extinguishing the flames on all flammable items within thirty meters!


    At this time, Klein was already in the most dangerous situation.


    I''m still not prepared enough. I don''t know the specialness of the witch in the "mirror image", and I don''t have any items prepared to deal with frost...


    At this time, Klein did not panic. Various thoughts flashed through his mind. At the same time, he turned his wrist and used magic to create a mirror.


    It was the Arrodes Mirror. This mirror reflected the appearance of the witch, and then directly struck a bolt of lightning!


    After getting the Arrodes Mirror, Klein has been thinking about developing other wonderful uses for the mirror.


    This is the result!


    He had already asked Arrods a question before the battle started. When Arrods asked the question, Klein asked Arrods to postpone "question or punishment". Now Klein chose "punishment" !


    How could Arrods dare to punish his supreme master, so he could only suffer from this witch.


    Click!


    Under Arrodes'' deliberate control, the power of lightning was increased to the point where it could injure a demigod.


    Bang!


    A wand broke and exploded. The Pain Witch was forced to use a wand stand-in. She was too frightened by its power to face it, so she used the Starlight Gate to flash again.


    It''s just that Arrodes'' lightning can''t be avoided like this...

 Chapter 276: Uprising

    Chapter 276: Uprising The lightning flashed in the air for a while but failed to find its target, and no one cared about the thunder that failed to hit anyone.


    The figure of the Pain Witch was outlined where he first stood, and behind them was the unconscious Triss.


    The configuration of these two Witch Sect Extraordinaries seems to be too strong. Until now, Belt, who only held a holy object, was able to suppress them. However, due to the starlight gate in the Witch''s hand, this threat was really limited.


    This is the most annoying thing about "Traveler" being the enemy. You can beat him, but you can''t outrun him. The initiative in the battle is completely in the hands of "Traveler".


    Whether you want to fight or escape is completely in the hands of your opponent.


    However, after the Pain Witch appeared, the ignored thunder burst out with powerful power again, spanning a ten-meter space and struck directly on the Pain Witch''s head.


    This thunder and lightning was so fast and unexpected that even the Pain Witch had no time to react, and there was naturally no flash.


    Click!


    The Pain Witch''s hair stood on end and flashed with lightning. Her own spirituality collapsed and she collapsed directly to the ground.


    This is a demigod-level lightning.


    "How is that possible!" This turn of events was so shocking that the "Recorder" named Ilsa was so frightened that he directly turned the illusory "book" in his hand to the last page.


    "despair!"


    A certain kind of scream pierced directly into Klein''s mind. He was completely unable to resist it. He couldn''t even think of using a paper substitute. Of course, this curse was something that even a paper substitute couldn''t escape.


    This is a demigod level curse!


    At this moment, Klein''s eyes reflected countless resentful souls that were tortured to death. The strong despair exuded by these resentful souls completely eroded Klein''s mood.


    It''s so painful...why should I live? !


    Klein''s eyes instantly became bloodshot and he had suicidal thoughts.


    Danger! But at the same time, Klein''s spirituality was screaming like never before, even buying Klein a moment of reaction time in his desperate mood.


    Snapped!


    Klein snapped his fingers, and without any intervention, he finally jumped into Belt''s Darkless Domain with his flame jump.


    This was the best choice he made spiritually.


    "Ah..." Klein couldn''t help but cry out in pain the moment he entered. In the realm of darkness, the curse on his soul needs to be purified, and while purifying the curse, it will inevitably hurt his soul. body.


    "Purifying Light!" Belt adjusted in time, put away the Darkless Domain, and chose the gentler Purifying Light.


    "You take care of Klein!" Belt glanced at Leonard, holding a cross and speeding towards the "Recorder".


    The "Recorder" can record no more than three demigod-level abilities. It has been used twice now, and there is at most one left. He can completely wear this "Recorder" to death!


    "Flash!" The "Recorder"''s body moved directly away from Belt, not giving him a chance to get close.


    But she is Sequence Six after all, and her ability to record in the "Book of Records" is limited. Her defeat seems to be only a matter of time.


    Sharon and Maric were still trapped by the demigod-level spider web, Leonard was taking care of the injured Klein, and Belt was chasing the final "Recorder".


    This should be a pursuit with some losses, but it was a perfectly completed pursuit.


    But Triss didn''t agree.


    She had been fainting and didn''t know when she woke up. The ice spear in her hand directly pierced the painful witch who was stunned by lightning.


    The life of the stunned witch of pain was easily harvested.


    "I didn''t expect that you guys actually brought me a big surprise!" Triss stood up suddenly, holding the shrunken starlight gate in her hand.


    "Traveller''s Gate" is definitely the most powerful escape artifact below the level of a demigod. Now that it''s by her side, she will have no scruples anymore!


    She originally just wanted the people of the Witch Sect to harm both the church and other organizations, and she could take advantage of it and capture the Dream Cultists for enjoyment.


    But now, in order to ensure that she is captured, the people of the Witch Sect have come, except for the demigods!


    As for the demigods, the Witch Sect lost one in Tingen City before, and now it is impossible to send another one to capture her.


    This is Backlund, not Tingen, a third-tier city. It is too dangerous for the witch demigod to come here.


    "Triss?!" Bert''s expression changed, and the cross in his hand seemed to become a sword of the sun, and he slashed it down hard.


    The sun''s rays turned into sword light, slashing at Triss with a strong sense of purification.


    "Haha!" Triss couldn''t block this "Purifying Slash" without using a sapphire ring.


    But she no longer needs to block it!


    Triss injected spirituality into the "Traveler''s Gate" in her hand and flashed away with the body of the Pain Witch. When she reappeared, she was already far away from Belt''s attack range.


    "Can''t leave here?" Triss suddenly realized a problem. The whole world seemed to imprison them, and even "Flash" could not escape directly.


    "snort!"


    Triss frowned slightly, and placed the hand with the sapphire ring on the dead Witch of Pain.


    The stars are condensing, which is the condensed extraordinary characteristics of the "Witch of Pain".


    This process was very fast, and after a while, there was a black, gallbladder-like object on her hand.


    Triss put it away and looked at the other side of the night world. Belt was approaching. Red Gloves also took care of the demons. Sharon and Maric broke free from the spider web and were busy dealing with the " Recording Officer".


    "You are the only one left." There was no suppressed excitement in Triss''s eyes. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Starlight Gate in her hand flickered again, her figure flashed behind the record officer, and she threw the ice spear in her hand to kill the witch sect member.


    Just when the ice spear approached, the woman opened one page of the book of records, and her body directly turned into a mirror.


    The mirror shattered, and the woman knew that she would not be able to catch Triss this time, so she decisively came to the edge of the world, and released her last demigod-level ability to tear open the edge of the world!


    "Death!" The filthy words fell on this "Recorder", and the powerful Darkless Domain enveloped her at the last moment.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t have a chance to escape, but a figure escaped the moment she opened the crack.


    It''s Triss!


    Before she escaped, she glanced at the "recording officer". Her charming smile made the body of the "recording officer", who was also a woman, freeze for a moment, and was covered by the darknessless realm.


    Triss snatched her chance to escape with her flash, and pushed her into the abyss of death.


    "Triss escaped..." Bert''s face was extremely ugly.

 Chapter 277: The real goal

    Chapter 277: The real goal After a great battle, they captured the enemy, but let the original target escape?


    Everyone fell silent.


    "Who are you!?" An angry shout came from the battlefield over at the Moon Hotel.


    "Aurora Society!" Belt had already put back the golden cross in his hand, and took out a badge from his pocket. It was impossible to fight with the church''s red gloves.


    "Aurora Society?!" The leader of the Red Gloves froze.


    The other members of the Red Gloves also had weird expressions. The existence of the Aurora Society was no secret, but it was embarrassing that the Aurora Society often notified the Church of the Night to clean the floor.


    "Witch Triss has escaped, you can also withdraw from this night." Bert reminded.


    The Red Glove Captain confirmed the authenticity of the badge, took a deep look at Belt, and nodded to the person behind him.


    The man saw this and closed a box in his hand.


    The whole box seemed to be contained in a sea of ??stars. After closing it, the night sky was put away.


    People reappeared in the streets, and all the damage caused by the battle disappeared.


    This is a perfect battlefield for Beyonders.


    "You have to go back with us!" The Red Glove captain stared at everyone with serious eyes.


    "Okay." Bert agreed directly.


    "Are you feeling better?" Leonard helped Klein stand up.


    It''s not easy for Klein to receive a demigod curse, even though this demigod curse is only about half as powerful.


    "It''s not bad..." Klein only felt groggy. The Darknessless Realm and the Purifying Light were indeed powerful. They had completely removed the curse, but this did a bit of great damage to his spirituality.


    "Let''s go over there." Klein looked towards Belt.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Klein''s body stiffened suddenly, and the voice was extremely strange, as if it contained the murmurs and murmurs that come with the potion. It was a power that made people go crazy and lose control.


    Leonard was already in convulsions, his ears and nose were bleeding, and veins were visible on his face.


    And because Klein has the unique purity of the "Dream" path, he has a strong resistance to this kind of crazy nonsense.


    But when he wanted to use his extraordinary ability, his head felt like a needle pricking pain. The injury he just suffered had a great impact on his condition.


    "You can''t escape!" That voice rang in Klein''s ears again, and his heart was twitching.


    He could clearly feel a hand on his shoulder, and even saw Bert and Miss Sharon''s shock.


    They reacted immediately, but they were too late. There was such a time difference between the Darknessless Realm and the Mirror Jump of the Resentful Soul.


    Because there are stars shining, that is the "Traveller''s Gate".


    Triss is back? !


    Everyone was frightened, and the red glove subconsciously opened the box in his hand. Night fell again, shrouding all the extraordinary people and pulling them into another world.


    It''s just that this night cannot be "teleported" quickly.


    Buzz... Klein felt a buzzing sound in his ears, and then the world began to blur, become abstract, and incomprehensible, and all the colors seemed to turn into various colors of ink.


    This is spiritual teleportation!


    At this moment, the Arrodes Mirror in Klein''s hand trembled slightly, intending to bypass the rules and directly punish the witch who offended its master.


    Its lightning can interrupt this transmission process.


    But how could Triss forget this mirror that almost changed the situation of the war?


    A hand with a sapphire ring gently stretched out and pressed it on the mirror.


    There was a slight flash of blue brilliance on the sapphire ring, Arrodes fell silent, and a layer of frost seemed to have condensed on the mirror.


    This is a seal.


    At the same time, Klein was also rescuing himself. He put his hand into his formal pocket and endured the pain, driving his spiritual energy to inject a copper whistle.


    Woo!


    There was a sound from the copper whistle, as if it had been blown.


    "Don''t resist, okay?" A gentle voice seemed to be teasing Klein''s mind.


    At this moment, Klein really closed his eyes, as if he had given up all resistance, as if he had accepted his fate.


    And in Klein''s spiritual world, there is still a symbol condensed!


    A snake-shaped rune symbolizing destiny was forcibly outlined by him with his spirituality, and it existed for an instant.


    "That''s right!" Triss''s voice was filled with a hint of girlish excitement. The two of them had entered the spirit world, and it would only take a short time for them to reach their destination.


    That''s when it''s time for Triss to enjoy her prey.


    I''m really looking forward to it...


    Triss''s face turned pink.


    It''s just that accidents always happen unprepared.


    Bang!


    A monster made of bones crashed into them without warning.


    "How is that possible?" Triss was shocked beyond words. The teleportation time was short and concealed enough. How could it be interrupted by a monster hitting her! ?


    How could he be so unlucky?


    Triss suddenly raised her head and looked into the depths of the spirit world. There seemed to be a floating castle there. It was completely black, with a tall spire, covered with vines, and had a very Gothic style.


    At the top of the castle stood a huge headless woman. She was dressed in complicated and gorgeous clothes, holding four bright-looking heads with blond hair and red eyes in her hands.


    The four heads all glanced here at this time. The four heads and four pairs of eyes reflected the figures of Triss and Klein. S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Triss''s heart suddenly tightened, and her whole body became cold, as if she had seen something terrifying.


    At this time, Klein suddenly opened his eyes, and his body gradually shriveled up, turning into a paper man. At the same time, Klein came behind the bone monster with the Arrodes Mirror.


    The bone monster came just for him, grabbed his body, and transported him to the spiritual world.


    "Ah!" Triss suddenly screamed.


    The sound erupted in the spiritual world, carrying crazy murmurs, like the whispers of an evil god.


    This was not an attack that Triss could launch, but Triss''s mood of gaining and losing was violently turbulent, which touched the sapphire ring.


    Klein''s brain was hit hard again and he was completely knocked unconscious. Even the bone monster disintegrated, blocking most of the damage for Klein.


    However, before it completely disintegrated, the bone monster suddenly threw Klein''s body deeper into the spirit world and teleported him away.


    As a messenger, it does its job well enough.


    "Ah!" Triss watched helplessly as the prey was teleported away, her body and soul trembling.


    She whined in pain, and some kind of power that didn''t belong to her, but was very consistent with her, was merging with her.


    She was clearly still Sequence Six, but she made all the creatures in the spiritual world subconsciously retreat and not dare to get close.


    On top of the Gothic castle, the huge figure holding a head in his hand watched Triss going crazy from a distance, but had no intention of attacking.

 Chapter 278: The battlefield a thousand years ago

    Chapter 278: The battlefield a thousand years ago On the outskirts of Backlund, hidden underground.


    The blood is flowing and accumulating, and it has gathered into a full pool.


    On the edge of the pool were a very well-dressed aristocratic gentleman and a lady wearing a pure white simple robe.


    The two of them nodded with satisfaction as they looked at the pool of blood that was emitting a faint light.


    "Your cooperation is very sincere and we are very satisfied." The lady spoke softly, looking holy and dignified under the bloody light.


    "Then I hope Ms. Despair will give the altar of promise as soon as possible." The noble man was attracted by the holiness and dignity, with flamboyant desire flashing in his eyes.


    But this noble man also knew how terrifying the desperate lady in front of him was and did not dare to approach her.


    Lady Despair, also known as the Nightingale of Despair, is a terrifying witch who has truly brought despair and destruction to countless people. No real devil can compare to her.


    "Please wait a moment, the altar is ready." Ms. Despair gave a definite reply.


    "That''s best!" The noble man snorted and retreated, leaving only a desperate lady guarding the blood pool.


    Ms. Despair took a step forward, with dark shadows flashing in her eyes. Behind her, desperate and wailing souls flew out and threw them all into the blood pool.


    The blood pool was stained with black resentment. , Ms. Despair admired the creation in front of her with satisfaction.


    At a certain moment, the desperate lady suddenly looked into the void, walked out of the blood pool in shock, and came to a nearby stone room dedicated to the witch and the dream god.


    Both statues are made of polished white bones, as gentle as jade, with a gleaming luster.


    There is a crystal ball under the witch''s bone statue. The crystal ball is emitting a dark and dirty light at this time.


    "Triss...has matured?!" Ms. Despair was shocked and speechless.


    This progress exceeded the expectations of everyone in the Witch Sect.


    Ms. Despair quickly stepped forward and put her hands on the crystal ball. At this moment, her ears seemed to hear Triss''s scream in the spirit world.


    "Asking but not getting..." Ms. Despair''s eyes were in a trance, and she received some kind of revelation from the crystal ball.


    "Is this the key to maturity? The previous ones are just closer to the ''original''..."


    "Dream is indeed the only antidote to the ''original''."


    ...


    When Klein woke up, he didn''t know how much time had passed.


    "Where is this?" Klein''s head throbbed, but he still insisted on holding up his body.


    He looked around in the dim light and saw only loneliness, with yellow sand covering everything. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Teleportation is unreliable..." Klein took out Arrods from the sand beside him.


    The Arrodes Mirror was emitting a faint light at this time. There were traces of thunder in this area, and it was also protecting Klein while he was sleeping.


    "Supreme Master, you finally woke up! Do you need me to serve you?" Countless fireworks suddenly exploded on the mirror, expressing the mirror''s ecstasy.


    It''s still a familiar smell... Klein''s mood eased slightly, he nodded slightly, and asked, "Where is this place?"


    "This place still belongs to the spiritual world, but I can''t give the exact coordinates of where it is."


    The spirit world... Klein frowned, this is really troublesome.


    "Theoretically, there is no such physical area in the spiritual world, but if by chance or someone tears the spiritual world apart, some buildings in the real world will fall into the spiritual world, forming the current landscape."


    Words continue to appear on the Arrodes mirror, which is an extension of Klein''s problem.


    "Master, what do you think this place is like?"


    "A...battlefield." Klein glanced around and saw yellow sand, but he also discovered something different.


    For example, this...


    Klein brushed away the yellow sand on the surface with his hand and saw a pale skeleton.


    Klein was silent for a moment, and continued to brush away the yellow sand on the surface. It was a relatively complete skeleton. There was also a decayed armor on the skeleton. It was impossible to tell which age it was.


    "Which battlefield is this?" Klein asked.


    "The Fourth Age, the first imperial war, the two warring parties were the Solomon Empire and the Balam Empire."


    Arrodes answered.


    The expression on Klein''s face remained unchanged, but his heartbeat was actually half a beat faster.


    Looking at this piece of yellow sand, he felt as if history had come to the present.


    "The winner of this war was the Solomon Empire, but the strange thing is that after this war, the flourishing Solomon Empire lost more than one-third of its territory to the newly emerged Trunsoest Empire."


    After all, Klein also graduated from a university with a history department, so he still knew these basic knowledge.


    "I''m sorry, Master. I don''t dare to peep into this war. It involves many angels and gods."


    Klein paused and nodded thoughtfully. It seemed that many of the so-called mysteries in history books were actually battles between these high-sequence extraordinary beings, angels and even true gods.


    Klein walked in this piece of yellow sand, gradually approaching the center of the battlefield. The number of bones on the road gradually increased, and many rotten armors and weapons were scattered in the yellow sand.


    "Click!"


    Klein was instantly alert and looked towards the source of the sound.


    "Roar!" The yellow sand exploded, and a skeleton glowing with black light rushed towards Klein, waving the broken weapon in his hand.


    "Bang!" Klein snapped his fingers, and an air bomb hit the spine of the skeleton, blowing it into two pieces.


    The combat effectiveness of these skeletons is not even comparable to that of Sequence Nine, but rather resembles evil spirits formed in this special environment.


    "How should we go back?" Klein had various thoughts running through his mind.


    There are actually ways to go back. One is through the illusion world. There are no strong barriers in this battlefield to prevent Klein from entering the illusion world. After entering the illusion world, you can contact Bert through the Curly Baboon Research Association.


    Secondly, through Tarot Club, Klein was convinced that he could now sense the gray mist, and he could reach above the gray mist by walking four steps backwards.


    "The difficulty is that I don''t even know where I am!" This is what Klein finds most difficult.


    wrong! Klein suddenly remembered something in his pocket.


    Klein took out the bronze whistle from Azik Eggers.


    This copper whistle can probably help Mr. Azik position himself.


    He has been corresponding with this teacher, asking for occult knowledge or just complaining about some strange things he encountered in his life and work.


    After graduation, the teacher-student relationship between Klein and Mr. Azik became even closer.


    "But... Mr. Azik seems to be in some trouble recently." Klein scratched his head.


    "I''ll find another opportunity to repay Mr. Azik in the future..." Klein hesitated for a while, then blew the brass whistle.

 Chapter 279: The Lost War

    Chapter 279: The Lost War The bronze whistle is silent, but spirituality is surging. This feeling is especially obvious in the spiritual world.


    After the copper whistle was blown, it slowly spread in the spiritual world with a certain aura of extremely high status, connecting to the original owner of the copper whistle.


    However, what Klein didn''t expect was that after he injected his spirituality into the copper whistle, the entire desert would fall into some kind of turmoil.


    It seems that there is some kind of power that has been attracted and is waking up...


    At the same moment, Klein''s spiritual intuition was beating wildly, and the entire desert seemed to have become his enemy, exuding strong malice towards him!


    "Is this?" Klein''s Adam''s apple rolled twice. He looked at the copper whistle and seemed to have thought of something.


    "The copper whistle has an extraordinary appeal to the ''corpse collector'' path, and the skeleton just now seems..."


    Klein thought of something and his face turned ugly.


    Those skeletons have no extraordinary properties. They seem to have been affected by a certain aura, and after years of evolution, they have reached that state.


    Now combined with the reaction of blowing the copper whistle, it can be inferred that it is related to the "Corpse Collector" high sequence.


    "Master! Master!" A desert scene appeared on Arrodes'' mirror, and all the yellow sand in the desert was flowing, and there were countless skeletons crawling up in the yellow sand!


    Depend on...


    Klein only felt his scalp numb. Who knows how many people died in that war? If one percent of the skeletons are activated, that is also a terrifying number!


    This is definitely not something he can resist.


    "Which direction should I go in?" Klein forced himself to calm down and asked Arrods.


    "To the right!" Arrods answered instantly.


    Klein didn''t waste any time. A gold coin appeared in his hand. He performed a simple divination and confirmed that the direction was correct.


    At this time, Klein could already feel the vibrations in the entire desert. The skeleton army was probably not far away.


    The black "tide" surged forward, and Klein could already see the terrifying scene from the corner of his eyes.


    "Let''s go!" Klein tensed up and kept accelerating. Fortunately, the "Mirror Knight" gave him the physique of a knight, otherwise the "Magician" alone would not be able to hold on.


    "Kill!" There were more than a dozen skeletons in front of Klein rushing toward him. The evil spirits in these skeletons were fighting a war when they were alive. Naturally, they would not let a living person go now.


    These skeletons were even aimed at the bronze whistle on Klein''s body...or rather, they were aimed at the owner of the bronze whistle.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Klein used air bombs continuously to knock down several skeletons, but there were too many of them!


    "Master, am I your most humble servant?" Arrodes asked.


    Klein didn''t answer, and he didn''t need to answer.


    laugh!


    A blazing flash of thunder swept away all the skeletal soldiers around.


    Klein breathed a sigh of relief and quickened his pace.


    It''s just that there are more and more skeleton soldiers surrounding them!


    Gradually, there were so many that even Arrods couldn''t clean them up!


    Looking at the skeleton army coming like a tide, Klein felt like he was waiting for death in despair.


    But Klein did not give up. Instead, he was extremely calm before life and death. He was ready to face the endless tide with the mirror in his hand.


    But before he was submerged by the black tide, other changes suddenly occurred in front of him.


    The tide turned into ink, the yellow sand turned into yellow spots, and the world was different, becoming a strange oil painting.


    This is the scene when the spirit world is transported.


    Before Klein had time to react, a figure appeared next to him.


    The figure was of medium height, with bronze skin, wearing a black dress and a half-high silk hat.


    "Mr. Azik!" Klein said happily.


    "Sorry, this may be my problem." Azik looked at the skeletons in front of him, his expression gradually becoming serious.


    "What?" Klein didn''t react for a moment.


    Roar!


    The next moment, the terrifying skeleton army burst out with a more ferocious aura. After seeing the death consul, these undead spirits became even more fierce and fearless to kill!


    This is obviously abnormal. Even Klein knows that the "Corpse Collector" path has extremely strong suppression power against things like evil spirits and corpses.


    Seeing this tidal army of skeletons coming, Azik''s eyes showed a trace of sadness that Klein couldn''t understand.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the void, and all the skeletons stopped at the same moment.


    He is the "Death Archon" and has extremely strong personal suppression over these undead creatures.


    At this time, Klein also understood why Mr. Azik said this was his problem.


    These skeleton armies seemed to hate Him.


    This is also the reason why these skeletons woke up collectively when Klein blew the copper whistle.


    Only now did Klein have time to look at these skeleton soldiers. From the extremely damaged marks, Klein could roughly judge that soldiers from both empires were here.


    So why do the skeleton soldiers of both empires hate the same person so much? !


    Klein couldn''t understand it either. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Rest in peace." Mr. Azik stretched out his hand to outline a door to the underworld.


    This is a bronze portal with countless strange runes carved on its surface. A cold aura comes from it, but it also feels inexplicably peaceful.


    In just a few moments, a magnificent and unspeakable gate to the underworld stood on this piece of yellow sand, sucking these skeleton soldiers in.


    Klein was amazed by this powerful power, but he didn''t ask anything.


    "Come with me." Mr. Azik sent all the skeleton soldiers into the gate of the underworld before leading Klein to walk on the yellow sand.


    And the direction Azik took Klein to was also the direction in which Klein fled.


    "I am the ''Death Archon'', and this is the second sequence of the ''Death'' path." Mr. Azik suddenly said, and Klein also kept listening.


    Now Mr. Azik needs an audience.


    Klein''s breathing was a little heavy, and he was expecting it, but he was still shocked.


    However, after being influenced by some explosive news in Russell''s diary, the angel seemed to be able to accept it. A few days ago, he even met a Sequence One "Mercury Snake".


    "At the same time, I am the ''Son of Death'' and the governor of the Balam Empire."


    Klein finally couldn''t help but let out a breath of cold air. Is this an exaggeration? !


    Although the Bailang Empire has been divided, it has not lived up to its grandeur, and there has not been a fierce reform from Russell, but it is still the former master of the Southern Continent!


    And the emperor of the Bailang Empire is the "Emperor of the Underworld", the real "God of Death"?


    Klein thought of a lot in one moment while maintaining extremely high concentration.


    "This war was fought under my leadership." Mr. Azik said with sadness in his tone, "I also lost it."

 Chapter 280: Information photo

    Chapter 280: Information photo Klein and Azik Eggers walked on the yellow sand battlefield together, listening to an angel''s explanation of the war that year.


    "There are winners and losers in wars, isn''t it normal?" Klein felt Mr. Azik''s sadness, but he didn''t quite understand it. Even if he lost, he shouldn''t behave like this.


    "However, when there was no winner on the battlefield, I gave up in advance." Azik said.


    "At that time, the victory was not decided, but because of me, the army was defeated and the whole army was wiped out."


    "That''s why those Solomon soldiers charged at me just now, because we were enemies in the first place, and my soldiers roared at me, asking me why I had to admit defeat. It''s not that they didn''t have any hope of returning with full honors."


    "I ruined their hopes."


    Klein''s mind was in a state of confusion when he heard this secret hidden in history, and he couldn''t understand it.


    At this time, Klein was spiritually touched and looked up to the front. There seemed to be an illusory wall dividing the battlefield.


    "This is the battlefield from back then. Do you want to go in and take a look?" Azik looked at Klein.


    "...Is it okay?" Klein asked cautiously.


    "Of course, I also want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to find this sealed battlefield deep in the spiritual world and see some of the details of that year."


    "This battlefield has been in the spiritual world for a long time."


    "Why did I come here? Is it a coincidence?" Klein suddenly asked.


    "It may be a coincidence, or it may be the law of aggregation of extraordinary characteristics." Azik answered.


    This is understandable, but does it have the characteristics of the "divineer" path here... Klein nodded thoughtfully.


    "Go in." Under the leadership of Mr. Azik, Klein passed through the wall that seemed to be made of illusory light.


    "Kill!" Klein was in a trance and came to the battlefield more than a thousand years ago, where blood was splattering and lives were being harvested.


    This was a war involving hundreds of thousands of people. Coupled with the presence of the Beyonder army, the damage caused was horrific.


    The entire battlefield was like a giant meat grinder, burying both ordinary people and extraordinary people inside.


    This is completely different from the Beyonder battles I know. The organic Beyonder army is too terrifying... Klein was completely shocked.


    "This is a kind of rubbing photo of the information from that year. It has been preserved until now because of the spirit world. Here you can see everything that happened back then." Azik introduced, leading Klein to the top of a small mountain.


    The viewing angle is very good, taking in the entire battlefield.


    Directly opposite was an ancient city. Klein''s spiritual intuition jumped wildly and he quickly lowered his head.


    With just one glance, he saw thunder in the sky, strict rules and bloody waves.


    But at this moment, Klein also remembered a truth of this world��you cannot look directly at God!


    Could it be that the other side is a god? !


    "Just look at the surface, don''t go deep." Azik''s hand gently patted Klein''s shoulder.


    Most of the horror in Klein''s heart dissipated, and he dared to raise his head. However, because of the fright just now, he did not dare to raise his head to look at the ancient city on the other side. Instead, he followed Mr. Azik''s gaze to the other direction of the hill. .


    There is... Mr. Azik standing there? !


    "That''s me." Mr. Azik''s face became very solemn, and he stared at his message and took a picture.


    What appeared in Klein''s eyes was Azik wearing a noble black and gold armor, sitting high on the Bone Throne.


    He wears a golden phoenix crown on his head, and his eyes are cold and solemn.


    This... doesn''t look like Mr. Azik at all!


    Mr. Azik can be said to be one of the gentlest people Klein has ever seen. Mr. Azik in this state is completely contrary to his knowledge.


    He is more like a god, and the current Mr. Azik is more like a human being... Klein thought of this inexplicably.


    "Atzik lost! The Balam Empire also lost! Lost to Alistair Tudor!"


    A voice came from the city that Klein didn''t dare to take a look at.


    It was also at this time that the face of His Excellency "Death Archon", who was more like a god, suddenly changed.


    "Azik, you need to pay the price for the failure of the war. From now on, I will deprive you of your identity as a consul!"


    An even more majestic sound fell from an endless height, completely concluding this war.


    The Death Archon fell to his knees, and his crown fell into the dust.


    This unexpected turn of events made Klein''s eyes widen, and the battlefield that was still in a stalemate also collapsed at this moment.


    After morale dropped to freezing point, the opposing army launched a fierce attack. The Bailang Empire''s army collapsed directly. The final result may really be the annihilation of the entire army!


    "War..." The outcome of this war gave Klein a strange sense of absurdity. Did the First Empire War end because of these words?


    What are those countless soldiers fighting on the battlefield?


    "It''s just a sentence..." Klein murmured.


    "Yeah, it''s just a sentence." Mr. Azik''s voice said.


    "This sentence wiped out all the efforts of me and my subjects over the past few years, buried all my soldiers, allowed the other side to win the war between the two continents, and helped Him complete the ceremony."


    "It was my Father God who even announced my failure." Azik''s face turned cold, very similar to the Death Archon who fell into the dust.


    "..." Azik''s words contained so much information that Klein felt suffocated.


    "Was the outcome of this war destined from the beginning?" Klein asked.


    "This is the trend of history." Azik suddenly said something that made Klein feel extremely familiar.


    "The trend of history?!" Klein was frightened.


    "I''ve heard this sentence!" Klein looked at Mr. Azik and said in a solemn tone, "Among the assassins who assassinated Duke Negan, there are also some members of the Blood Worship Cult today." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Some of their members are members of a secret organization, pushing history in the direction they want." Azik nodded lightly.


    Klein heard something familiar again. He had seen similar descriptions in Russell''s diary.


    "Be careful of the audience." Azik reminded Klein.


    Klein nodded silently and wrote down these words.


    After joining the Curly Baboon Research Society, his source of mysterious knowledge has been greatly expanded.


    After all, there are many people who know Chinese among the time travellers. They will naturally collect Russell''s diaries, have a lot of high-end knowledge, and will also exchange and discuss them at meetings.


    He knows the characteristic of "whatever is said must be known", so now he just writes it down and doesn''t dare to think too much about it.

 Chapter 281: Meeting Destiny Again

    Chapter 281: Meeting Destiny Again Azik seems to be full of guilt about this war, but judging from the information that Klein now has, this is a higher-level game between true gods, and the fault does not lie with him.


    "What is this ritual?" Klein asked, slightly distracting Mr. Azik and achieving a comforting effect.


    "The ceremony of the ''Red Priest'' becoming a god." The coldness on Azik''s face melted a little, "That is, the true god of the ''Hunter'' path."


    Klein felt that his heart could not bear it. The various information he learned today was really exciting. Mr. Fool''s status will definitely be able to hold up in the future.


    "Do you know the Four Emperors?" Azik stared at himself back then, then turned his gaze elsewhere, and his expression softened.


    He looked at Klein as if he was back at Tingen University, discussing history with his students.


    "The ''Black Emperor'' and ''Hidden Emperor'' of the Solomon Empire, the ''Night Emperor'' of the Trunsoest Empire, and your father, the ''Emperor of Hades.''" Klein is also very adaptable to this atmosphere of discussing history.


    "Actually, there is another one, the ''Blood Emperor'', that is Him." Azik pointed to the ancient city.


    The true god "Blood Emperor" of the "Hunter" path? !


    "There are no records in history, and there is no such church or secret organization." Klein thought for a while and answered honestly.


    "Because he was the shortest-lived true god in history. He was killed by the Hidden Emperor on this day." Azik showed a smile. He won the war but lost everything.


    Klein was shocked. Following the direction Azik pointed, he only saw a turbulent flow of information suspended high in the sky.


    It was obvious that it was not something he could see.


    However, out of some kind of luck, Klein still opened his eyes wide, trying to see something from the turbulent flow of information.


    "This is the power of the ''Hidden Emperor''. He intercepted that war in the form of information. If you don''t understand the corresponding information, it cannot be interpreted..."


    Mr. Azik couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Klein''s behavior. He wanted to give Klein some science, at least so that he could see something.


    But soon, Azik Eggers'' eyes changed, because there was really a flow of information reflected in Klein''s pupils, exuding a certain edge that even Azik Eggers was frightened. S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No wonder he was chosen by Bishop Truman." Mr. Azik smiled softly and stopped caring about Klein. At that time, he was not qualified to see this battle. The current message photo gave him this possibility. .


    This is a true god''s war. Even angels are not qualified to watch the battle. Now it has been recorded by the "Hidden Emperor". Even because of the authority of the "Hidden Emperor", the knowledge is correct and useful.


    At this moment, something terrifying appeared in Klein''s mind again.


    His body seemed to be frozen, as if he had returned to that terrifying scene when he spied on the secret of the mutated sun holy symbol.


    It was a spear of destiny that shone with fierce light, piercing the boundaries of space and time with unimaginable power, and nailed a certain red figure to the altar!


    Is there such a pure attack in this world?


    Klein is also a dual-path Sequence Seven, and he also has his own understanding of extraordinary powers. These powers are more about controlling certain rules and applying them, and rarely have this ultimate sense of purity.


    But this once pierced a "sun" path angel, and now the spear of destiny piercing a true god gave Klein a sense of purity.


    When it is pure to the extreme, even gods can pierce and crucify it.


    And through understanding this Spear of Destiny, Klein began to see other things in the chaotic flow of information.


    For example, the bloody figure that was pierced through was already understood by Klein as the true god "Blood Emperor" who only existed for one day.


    This kind of power is really terrifying... Klein sighed, even the battle of gods can be printed, and you only need to master the corresponding knowledge to watch it.


    However, limited by his knowledge of mysticism, what Klein could see was limited. He could not even see the "Hidden Emperor" who actually threw the Spear of Destiny.


    "It''s just... doesn''t the Spear of Destiny belong to the ''Supreme Dream''? How did it get into the hands of the ''Hidden Emperor'' in the Fourth Age?"


    Klein also has a certain understanding of this "Hidden Emperor". He is the god believed in by the "Mos Ascetic Order", one of the largest secret organizations. He is known as the "Hidden Sage" and "The Hermit". It is a god who symbolizes knowledge.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see clearly, otherwise I might be able to see some knowledge about the ''Secret Peeper'' path."


    In fact, although Klein didn''t see the bloody figure clearly enough, he also mastered a lot of very advanced knowledge, such as "Sequence Zero", "Red Priest", and "God Becoming Ceremony".


    "What did you see?" Mr. Azik asked curiously.


    "...Spear of Destiny!" Klein hesitated before speaking.


    "You actually saw it?" Azik paused for a moment, then thought of something and said with a smile, "You were also a Nighthawk, so you should be familiar with the sealed object system, right?"


    Klein nodded slightly, then looked at Mr. Azik, showing what he had in mind.


    Azik stopped teasing Klein and said directly, "The number of this Spear of Destiny in the sequence of sealed objects agreed upon by the major churches is ''0-01'', which is the beginning of the sealed objects."


    Klein actually felt that it was natural.


    "Church? Doesn''t the Hidden Emperor have a church?" Klein asked subconsciously.


    "No, the Spear of Destiny has always been stored in the Church of the Eternal Blazing Sun."


    Klein paused suddenly, his spirituality suddenly turbulent, but in the next moment, he returned to normal again.


    "The Spear of Destiny is related to the ''Supreme Dream'', and may even be made by Him."


    "And didn''t the Spear of Destiny kill another angel of the Sun? At least it was an angel! But it turned out to be from the Church of the Eternal Blazing Sun?"


    "And the Spear of Destiny fell into the hands of the ''Hidden Emperor'' and killed the ''Blood Emperor''..."


    Klein intuitively felt that there must be some secret hidden in this, and the Spear of Destiny was the clue that connected it all.


    "What a horrific history..." Klein sighed sincerely.


    "Yes, this is why I chose to become a history lecturer. I am also very interested in the past buried in the dust of history. I hope you can also maintain this curiosity." Azik and Klein had the same sigh.


    The two began to walk across the battlefield towards the ancient city.


    However, Azik Eggers'' expression quickly changed. He stood still, looking at the city, and fell into silence.


    "Where did that altar go?!"

 Chapter 282: Altar

    Chapter 282: Altar What altar?" Klein admired this ancient city from the Fourth Age and saw the asymmetrical beauty of Solomon''s Empire.


    "The altar of the ''Red Priest''!" Azik stepped forward and pushed open the wall of this ancient city.


    This city that had been covered in dust for who knows how many years was finally opened.


    Klein did not sense the danger and looked inside. There was only a terrifying pit inside.


    Klein didn''t see the so-called altar, or even anything else, only the deep and endless pit.


    "Among the information photos, only this altar is real. It is what was left after the ''Hidden Emperor'' killed the ''Blood Emperor'', and it is their battlefield."


    Altar and battlefield? Klein thought of the "Blood Emperor" he saw being nailed to an altar by the Spear of Destiny. The divine blood dripped down and soaked many runes.


    "Now it''s gone." Azik''s face was solemn.


    "That altar..." Klein asked.


    "The altar of the ''Red Priest''." Azik repeated these words.


    Klein suddenly realized that this was probably equivalent to a gun in the hands of a soldier or a magical item in the hands of an extraordinary person.


    "There might be some trouble." Azik Eggers looked at the big pit without speaking for a long time, then took a step back and put his hand on Klein''s shoulder.


    "You can get the coordinates here through divination and recall. When you know enough, you can also come here to take a look. Now let''s go back first." Azikxin explained softly.


    Of course there is no problem with Klein. The knowledge he gained today is enough.


    "Buzz!" The absurd world like an ink painting appeared again, and Klein could clearly feel that his body was leaving the spiritual world and returning to reality.


    The world soon became normal again. After Klein opened his eyes, he found that he had returned to his detective agency. Mr. Azik had left, possibly related to the altar.


    "Uh..." Klein felt like the world was spinning, and he wasn''t quite used to this feeling of rapid teleportation.


    "Klein!" Leonard shouted in surprise.


    "I''m fine." Klein shook his head and looked at Leonard and others who were surprised and nodded lightly. Even Miss Sharon and Maric looked over with concern.


    "Someone saved me. I didn''t fall into Triss''s hands." Klein sat on the sofa, gently pinched his eyebrows, and explained a few words briefly.


    "It''s good that I didn''t get arrested." Leonard''s face suddenly looked strange.


    "I heard that the dream cultists captured by the witch usually end up..." Leonard couldn''t think of a suitable adjective.


    "Then you rest first. I''ll inform Bert and the others that the Aurora Society is also looking for you, as well as Bishop Truman." Leonard said a few words and left quickly.


    During the period of time when Klein was missing, they also tried every means to try to save him.


    "If you have any questions, please call us." Maric and Miss Sharon also nodded lightly towards Klein and left, leaving a quiet environment.


    Klein went directly back to the room, lay down on the bed, and quickly fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took before he finally woke up.


    He opened his eyes and looked out the window at the crimson night. His mind went blank, and it took him a long time to react.


    "It''s considered a catastrophe." Klein suddenly felt full of hunger and hurriedly got up.


    "There is dinner prepared for you in the kitchen." Maric emerged from nowhere, startling Klein.


    He had been sitting in the darkest corner. With his "living corpse" physique, Klein didn''t even notice.


    "Oh, thank you!" Klein thanked him, and then prepared the warm dinner as quickly as possible.


    "Finally, I have some sense of reality." Klein''s spiritual recovery is good, and his headache no longer exists.


    "Well... I''ll leave first." Maric made sure that there was nothing wrong with Klein and left.


    Klein rested for a while, walked four steps backward, and arrived above the gray mist.


    "Sure enough, this is the safest place." Klein muttered, and then began to sort out his memories.


    Why didn''t he give up even though he knew he might not be able to see through the turbulent flow of information?


    He just wanted to remember it more deeply. After all, Klein couldn''t see clearly, but that didn''t mean Mr. Fool couldn''t see clearly!


    The gray fog itself has the power to eliminate interference and bypass restrictions. Here, he has a great possibility of being able to restore the flow of information to the battlefield through his own memories!


    Klein fell into a dream and returned to the ancient battlefield.


    He looked up at the chaotic flow of information, and then his eyes were illuminated by that ray of light.


    That is the trajectory drawn by the spear of destiny, like the corner of an antelope, nowhere to be found.


    "Is that the ''Hidden Emperor''?" Klein saw a figure wrapped in a torrent of information in the sky. This was something Klein had never seen before.


    That perfect arc is the spear of destiny thrown by Him.


    Klein''s gaze could not be restrained as he followed the Spear of Destiny to the mysterious and strange altar, piercing through the bloody figure.


    The "Blood Emperor" was nailed to His altar.


    "You...not just you!"


    "And Adam!"


    The Blood Emperor''s final roar was filled with some kind of incredulity and some kind of sudden realization. He understood everything.


    Even in his dream, Klein subconsciously held his breath, intuiting that he had come into contact with a terrifying secret.


    "Is everything about me...accompanied by your arrangements?" Klein heard the Blood Emperor''s last murmur, and his whole body went cold.


    The "Hidden Emperor" seemed to have spoken, but Klein couldn''t hear clearly and subconsciously moved closer.


    And at this time, the true god in the package of knowledge looked back at Klein with emotion.


    "Secret..."


    The "Hidden Emperor" looked at Klein with a strange look, and his voice even sounded familiar to Klein.


    Klein''s body froze, as if the true god''s gaze really fell on him through time.


    boom!


    Endless information was poured into Klein''s mind, and his dreams were instantly filled to the brim. Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein woke up in the gray fog, and then exploded immediately. At this time, the paper man that Klein had prepared burned, and his body appeared on Mr. World''s chair.


    It''s just that Klein''s face is quite bitter, because he can''t avoid it this time.


    Because that is valuable knowledge with real mystical significance, not an attack!


    "Ah!" Klein''s body exploded, and a message ball larger than others exploded.


    The gray mist surged suddenly, protecting Klein''s spirit body and gradually condensed out. Only this time, he was in a very embarrassed state and his face was pale.

 Chapter 283: Secret

    Chapter 283: Secret He saw it? And he called me secretive..."


    Klein remembered that indescribable look in his eyes, and he was convinced that the "Hidden Emperor" had indeed seen him.


    "Then what is this ''secret''?" Klein subconsciously looked at this gray fog. If there is any secret about him that even he cannot explore, it must be this gray fog.


    "''Secret'' refers to this gray fog, maybe it is the name of the previous generation''s ''master''?"


    It took a long time for Klein to calm down and stop thinking about this. Instead, he looked at the information group that was larger than his entire body.


    Ignoring the experience of being killed at a glance, this was probably the most rewarding time for Klein from spying on various gods.


    This whole group is a condensed information flow, containing countless knowledge.


    That is, above the gray fog, otherwise Klein would be in danger of having his head exploded.


    "I heard that the ''Hidden Sage'' is a good teacher and often pours knowledge into the members of the Moss Ascetic Order? But I haven''t heard of anyone being overwhelmed by knowledge!"


    The Hidden Sage is a god who symbolizes knowledge and is also the most generous god in mysticism.


    As long as the "Secret Seeers" of the Moss Ascetic Order are pious enough, they will receive the gift of the "Hidden Sage" and pour knowledge directly into their brains.


    This is a treatment that only "secret peepers" can enjoy, and now Klein can do it too. He reached out and peeled off pieces of knowledge from the information flow.


    "The Secret Peeper''s potion formula..."


    "The ritual magic mastered by the Secret Peeper..."


    "The fighting scholar''s potion formula and... fighting knowledge?"


    "wizard..."


    Klein was like counting gold coins, classifying and absorbing this knowledge one by one.


    Knowledge is power, and knowledge is money. If Klein finds the right opportunity, he can make a lot of money with this knowledge!


    It''s just that the amount of knowledge is too much. After the knowledge reaches the level of a demigod, Klein will be unable to bear it.


    He turned his attention to some other information.


    There is also no shortage of knowledge on the "Hunter" path, and there is also the "Blood Emperor" Alistair Tudor.


    "Huh?" Klein said in surprise, "Why does the true god of the ''Hunter'' path have the knowledge of the ''Lawyer'' path?"


    What the hell is this? According to the information Klein has, this is not an adjacent path! sea??h th�� n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There is even knowledge about the ''Dream'' path here, and ''Adam''..."


    Klein noticed the name, and then saw the potion formula for the "Audience" path.


    Klein suddenly thought of what Mr. Azik said about "be careful of the audience."


    Before his death, the Blood Emperor also felt that his ending had been arranged by the "Hidden Emperor" and "Adam". Isn''t this the trend of history? Even a god cannot escape.


    And the "Hidden Emperor" is the true god of the "Peeper" path, then this "audience" refers to "Adam"?


    Coupled with the characteristic of "whatever is said, must be known"...


    "Even Mr. Azik doesn''t dare to say this name?!" Klein was frightened by his reasonable inference.


    "Be careful not to mention this name in real life in the future!"


    Klein hinted to himself many times to let his spirituality remember this name and not to let himself mention this name outside of the gray mist.


    As for other knowledge, Klein felt that he had reached his limit and did not dare to pull away to watch anymore. Instead, he threw the information light ball into the debris pile.


    "These past few days have been so fulfilling..." Klein, who was once again experiencing spiritual turmoil on the gray mist, fell into a baby-like sleep again.


    ...


    Triss, who had been searching in the spirit world for several days, returned to the real world in despair and used the "Traveler''s Gate" to return to her stronghold in Backlund.


    The failure of this operation had a great impact on her mental state, but on the contrary, she is now in excellent condition.


    "Obviously we have it..." Triss''s hair has exceeded her soft waist, and the roots are clearly defined, as if they have a life of their own, dancing like a poisonous snake.


    The sapphire ring on her hand exudes a little shimmer, like the lead has been washed away, adding to its brilliance.


    She has effectively become the owner of the ring.


    "Boom!"


    Triss raised her head suddenly, the sadness and longing in her eyes disappeared at the same time, leaving only indifference.


    The sapphire ring on her hand also followed her will and began to emit some terrifying aura gradually covering the entire house.


    "Ms. Triss, can you give me a chance to meet you?" A voice came from outside the door that made people easily relax their vigilance.


    "..." Triss stared at the door in silence.


    This is her secret stronghold. In fact, it is the former residence of a wealthy businessman in Backlund. However, the wealthy businessman has forgotten that he owns this house. Logically speaking, no one can come to her door.


    And it only took a few minutes for him to return here.


    But the accident happened.


    "..." The person outside the door was also politely waiting for a reply.


    "Please come in." Triss thought for a minute, then walked over, opened the door, and invited the gentleman in.


    "I have met this beautiful lady. Please allow me to introduce myself first." The gentleman, who was wearing a shirt, vest and formal suit, took off his hat and saluted.


    "My name is Hvin Rambis, and I belong to the Psychological Alchemy Society."


    "You are invited to join us on behalf of the organization?"


    "Psychological Alchemy Society?" Triss asked doubtfully. She still knew about this secret organization, but she had no contact with it at all.


    "No, it''s the Twilight Hermits, an organization that promotes the trend of history and is always right."


    Hvin Rambis smiled softly and introduced.


    "Always correct?" Triss sneered, "Even a true god cannot be always correct."


    There are also gods who died because of their incorrectness.


    "But we can." Hvin Rambis was not angry and still looked at Triss gently.


    Triss touched the ring on her hand, and the gentle old gentleman''s eyes finally changed.


    Triss sat on the sofa, stretched out, showing off her curves that were not exaggerated but still thrilling, "Why did you come to me?"


    "Of course you have such qualifications." Hvin Rambis sat opposite Triss, his attitude became more serious.


    The gray-haired old gentleman only glanced at the ring, and then he sat upright without making any further movements.


    His back was straight, and he seemed a little nervous, because he knew that he might be under the watchful eye of a terrifying existence.


    Of course, there are people behind him, which is why he dares to come here.


    "If you want to survive in this world, you always need friends. If you have a companion in this operation, the results will be very different."


    Triss''s eyes instantly darkened, staring closely at Hvin Rambis.

 Chapter 284: Tomb Robbery

    Chapter 284: Tomb Robbery "We have quite a few members, and I can introduce them to you. The most well-known member was Empire Speaker Russell more than two hundred years ago."


    "And..." Hvin Rambis said a few names again, making the darkness in Triss''s eyes get weaker and weaker, and she finally nodded lightly.


    "Thank you very much for the invitation." Triss nodded gently in thanks.


    "Very good, this is proof of membership. You can follow the connection and enter the sea of ??collective subconscious when the badge flashes."


    Hvin Rambis smiled, took out a badge from his pocket, and left it on the table.


    The sea of ??collective subconsciousness has become an illusory world, but the world of the soul is infinitely large, and the sea of ??collective subconsciousness that exists in people''s cognition still exists.


    "I welcome you on behalf of the organization." Hvin Rambis said softly.


    Then the old gentleman said goodbye directly, unwilling to stay here any longer.


    "Twilight Hermits?" Triss picked up the badge with the hand with the sapphire ring, and the information in the badge was also received by Triss simultaneously.


    "You can go take a look." Triss decided that such a terrorist organization could help her in many ways.


    And now she is wanted by both the church and the evil sect, and there are almost no people or organizations who can help her, or dare to help her.


    ...


    Klein has been too honest recently and has not met any Beyonders from the Blood Worship Cult and Witch Cult. It is also difficult to see other evil sects.


    In recent times, Klein has been looking for various opportunities to play the role of a "magician", which has been very effective and has been digested.


    But this state could no longer continue soon because of the news that Maric brought back.


    "At a party I attended, someone discovered a tomb of an ancient nobleman, and there were traces of human skin shadows inside."


    Klein''s eyes lit up. He had finished digesting it and had been searching for the potion ingredients for the "Faceless Man".


    "But those who explored are all dead." Maric glanced at Klein expressionlessly. Even if he and Miss Sharon obtained the dream badge, they still maintained the concept of control and always performed the show of controlling their desires.


    "It''s very dangerous. According to my judgment, if there are no high-sequence Beyonders or corresponding sealed objects, it is best not to go deep into the tomb."


    "Ah? Like this?" Klein frowned, thinking, and then asked, "Which ancient noble''s tomb is it?"


    "His last name is: Amon."


    Klein''s heart skipped a beat. He knew this surname. "Is it the Amon family from the Trunsoest Empire in the Fourth Age?"


    "Yes." Maric nodded.


    "The Amon family seems to have declined. There is no record of this family in the Fifth Epoch." Klein recalled the relevant knowledge.


    "We can''t handle it." Leonard shook his head slightly. Even the tombs of fallen nobles were not something they could "develop".


    "Old man, have you ever heard of the Amon family?" Leonard walked to the bathroom and asked the grandfather.


    "Absolutely not..." Pales Zoroaster almost jumped out and punched Leonard.


    What is the difference between letting Him explore Amon''s tomb and committing suicide? !


    "...Do you want to tell Bishop Truman? Persuade him to go?" Klein''s voice just came.


    Pales Zoroaster''s voice paused, and all kinds of thoughts rolled around him.


    "Absolutely don''t go?" Leonard''s face was solemn.


    "Absolutely don''t... give up. You can convince your Bishop Truman to let him take you there."


    Pales Zoroaster made an extremely abrupt turn, his tone became cheerful and happy to see the result, "What is hidden there is definitely worth it!"


    "Oh!" Leonard always felt that something was wrong, but his brain was not full, so he didn''t think about it.


    He came out of the bathroom and agreed with Klein''s idea, "I also think we should report it to Bishop Truman. He can lead us there, or he can tell the church."


    Then the matter was decided, Miss Sharon and Maric stayed to look after the firm, while Klein and Leonard once again came to Truman''s manor on the outskirts of Backlund.


    "What? Are you going to steal the Amon family''s tomb?" Truman was shocked.


    Klein, are you finally going to deliver it? S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What''s the difference between this and forcing the Source Castle into Amon''s pocket? This gift-giving is too blunt.


    "Ahem, it''s not tomb robbing, it''s archeology." Klein thought of his identity as a college student who graduated from the history department.


    "Ha!" Truman crossed his arms and looked at Klein and Leonard, especially staying on Leonard for a moment.


    With Klein''s character, he would never end up on his own after learning about Amon''s Tomb. He would probably just report it.


    But Truman didn''t expect that he would actually report it to him.


    Pales Zoroaster was probably pleased to see this happen and promoted it.


    "But stealing his own student''s tomb? What kind of operation is this..." Truman felt a sense of absurdity.


    Then he agreed.


    Since the tomb has been exposed and stolen by the Aurora Society or the Church, it is better to steal it yourself.


    "Okay, get ready and leave immediately!" After Truman made his decision, he became very interested and prepared to go there in person and dig up the student''s tomb.


    Amon would often make some cool moves to test him, and he would also try to figure out Amon''s mentality.


    "Where is the location?" Truman waved his sleeves, stood up, and walked outside the manor.


    "Outskirts of Backlund, south of the South Bridge District, Baiya Town."


    Truman''s mouth twitched, it turned out that it was not far from his manor.


    Klein and Leonard looked at each other, both feeling inexplicably excited.


    The carriage arrived at White Cliff Town in less than half an hour, and then Truman and the others discovered the entrance to the mausoleum at the bend of the Stepford River.


    This place has been explored, and the outermost stone pillars of the tomb have collapsed.


    Truman walked on the steps made of polished black marble and saw a huge, heavy, double-divided dark gray stone door. The heavy atmosphere of history came to his face.


    The stone door has been opened, revealing a crack that can allow two people to pass through.


    "Is this the tomb of the Amon family?" Leonard looked at the deep crack curiously.


    "Amon family?" Truman seemed to have heard some occult joke.


    "Is there any problem here?" Klein was keenly aware of Truman''s emotions.


    "The path controlled by the Ammon family is the ''Stealer''." Truman said with a smile, but did not respond to Klein''s response.


    "The most representative of the ''Stealer'' path is the extraordinary ability of ''stealing'', and his Sequence Four is called the ''Parasite'', which can create clones to parasitize others, and then steal their fate and life."


    Truman''s voice sounded like thunder in Leonard''s ears.


    His whole body froze, not knowing how to react.

 Chapter 285: Klein and Amon’s first meeting

    Chapter 285: Klein and Amon��s first meeting But soon, Leonard''s expression returned to normal, but he asked with great doubts in his heart.


    "Old man, are you a ''parasite''?! Do you want to steal my destiny and life?!"


    "..." Pales Zoroaster was speechless. He naturally knew that those few words Truman said were to cause trouble for him.


    But this problem really has to be solved.


    "Oh, if I want to steal your destiny and life, can you still talk to me in this tone now?"


    Pales Zoroaster didn''t want to miss this grave digging, so he fought back in the most effective way.


    "Follow up quickly, we can talk about it later!" Pales Zoroastrian already felt that Leonard was far behind.


    "Uh..." Leonard didn''t know how to respond.


    Then he subconsciously took steps to keep up with Truman and Klein in front of him. Many times, he really trusted this old man who lived in him.


    "Your Bishop Truman knows that I am parasitic on you, and that sentence was intentional." Pales threw a killer shot and quickly convinced Leonard.


    Leonard also trusted the bishop who led him into the world of extraordinary people.


    Truman naturally knew the effect of his words, but he didn''t care much about it. Instead, he looked at the various arrangements of Amon''s tomb with great interest.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    A subtle voice sounded in the tomb passage.


    "Go and deal with it." Truman motioned for Klein and Leonard to step forward.


    Both Klein and Leonard''s expressions changed. Aren''t they here to gain experience and win?


    "Here it comes." An evil spirit rushed towards Klein''s eyes.


    "Bang!" Klein calmly fired the demon-hunting bullet.


    "The efficiency is too low, use this." Truman directly took out two strong and thick iron-black barrels.


    The barrel of the gun is engraved with dense and strange patterns, and there is a pale golden bullet chain on it.


    Klein''s eyes lit up, this is one of his favorite weapons!


    He immediately picked up this strange barrel and injected spirituality into it. The runes engraved on the barrel shone one by one, and the air in the tomb passage became hot.


    boom! A golden fireball like a miniature sun blasted out from the barrel and exploded in the darkness.


    Countless flames splashed out, and all undead and creatures that dared to stand in front of the barrel were directly burned to ashes.


    In that moment of light, Klein could even see the horrified eyes of those evil spirits and extraordinary creatures.


    This... Klein''s Adam''s apple rolled, he looked at Leonard and started to get excited.


    This is the simplest crushing game!


    The two men carried the barrel and rushed towards the depths of the mausoleum. The flame power emitted by this weapon was only slightly weaker than the mutated sun badge and golden cross that Klein had seen!


    Boom!


    The entire mausoleum was shaking, and the artillery''s way of washing the ground was rough, simple, and effective.


    It was the first time for both of them to experience this kind of battle with gunfire, which was more exciting than the combination of various abilities between extraordinary people.


    Not long after, Klein and the two had already cleared away all kinds of extraordinary creatures and evil spirits outside the mausoleum.


    Truman also stepped into the depths of the tomb passage and saw the murals.


    "The murals here..." Klein''s spirituality couldn''t stand it anymore, so he had to stop and rest. He was very interested in the murals.


    The murals in tombs generally record the tomb owner''s lifetime deeds and contain various valuable information.


    "What is this mural painted on?" Klein stared at the mural in astonishment, unable to understand at all.


    "...It says ''Fantasy Township''." Truman''s mouth twitched and he looked away.


    Amon, you evil disciple, you are still thinking about my Gensokyo!


    "''Fantasy Country''?!" Klein and Leonard were both curious.


    Truman glanced at the two ungrateful dream believers and said, "''Fantasy Township'' is the kingdom of the ''Supreme Dream'', and what is recorded here is the fantastic beauty in ''Fantasy Township''."


    "It is the embodiment of the most beautiful fantasy in the world. It is more real and dreamy than the fantasy world."


    Klein''s eyes sparkled. He knew that "Little Sun" came from "Fantasy Township" and had seen "Fantasy Township" through "Little Sun".


    It''s just that the "Little Sun"''s range of activities has always been the Silver City and darkness. Naturally, he has never seen any other fantastic scenery.


    "Let''s go." Truman came to a picture frame in front of the main tomb and looked at the figure reflected in the frame.


    Truman slightly adjusted his hair that was blown by the hot air waves, and then took off the picture frame.


    This magical item that could kill Sequence Five was just picked off and thrown aside.


    Truman gently pushed open the bronze door of the main tomb.


    Kaka!


    The scene in the tomb became a little less gloomy under the light of the residual flames from the cannonballs.


    The tomb is very spacious, with a high platform in the center and a dark black coffin.


    Outside the coffin, there are iron-colored lamp stands, dragging burning candles. The light of these candles is not strong and even a little pale. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In front of the coffin were skeletons lying on the ground.


    "...I don''t know why, but I always feel that it is particularly attractive to me." Klein looked at the coffin and expressed his feelings.


    "It''s just that my spirituality is constantly warning me that if I step on it, I might die."


    "Your feeling is correct, you will die if you go up there." Truman motioned for them to look at the other corpses lying on the ground.


    "Did they die of old age?" Klein frowned slightly and thought of something, "Is it time?"


    "The coat of arms of the Amon family represents time, which may mean that their family''s abilities may be related to time." Klein''s speculation was very reasonable, and Leonard was impressed.


    He usually asks the old man, if the old man knows, isn''t he the only one who knows?


    "Old man, are you right?"


    "...Yes." Pales'' tone was helpless.


    "There''s something good." Truman suddenly raised his eyebrows as if he had discovered something interesting.


    He walked directly to the coffin, not caring about those terrifying hours.


    This arrogant behavior frightened Klein and Leonard, and they did not dare to follow him.


    Truman, on the other hand, approached the coffin as if on an outing and picked up a portrait on the coffin.


    The portrait shows a smiling man, wearing a black pointed hat and a crystal monocle.


    Truman raised the portrait and faced Klein.


    The mausoleum became deathly silent. Both Klein and Leonard looked at the man in the portrait and fell into inexplicable panic.


    The man in the painting looks at Klein and Leonard with a smile. He seems to have come to life and is standing in front of Klein and Leonard, giving him real fear.


    This is the first time Mr. Fool and Amon have met, but neither of them realizes what kind of existence the other is.

 Chapter 286: Amon: Huh?

    Chapter 286: Amon: Huh? Klein looked at the man wearing the black pointed hat and felt panic for no reason. His spirituality seemed to be shrinking a little.


    "This is Amon." Truman threw the portrait to Klein, "Take it back and hang it up in your office, and make sure to eliminate all resentful spirits and evil spirits."


    To ward off evil spirits, right... Klein couldn''t help but complain, and also eased his inner tension.


    By the way, Truman directly pushed his student''s coffin away.


    There was no body inside, only a layer of pale golden cushions at the bottom, and on the cushion was a bug with twelve rings.


    "The Worm of Time"! Amon left a "worm of time" here!


    This is also inconsistent with Truman''s memory.


    This "worm of time" is in a slumbering state, and once it wakes up, it will be a clone of Amon.


    Just this "Insect of Time" has raised the level of this mausoleum to the angel level.


    The existence of the bug caused Klein and Leonard''s minds to be filled with terrifying murmurs when they saw it, and their inspirations jumped wildly.


    Don''t look directly at God! Both of them had such thoughts.


    "This is called the ''Insect of Time'', and it is a very good magic material."


    Truman''s voice rang in the ears of Klein and Leonard, bringing everything back to normal. Then he stretched out his hand and pinched the "worm of time" out of the coffin.


    The "Insect of Time" is about to wake up and awaken its own consciousness at a certain moment, but in Truman''s hands, it truly becomes a magic material.


    This is somewhat different from what Truman remembers, but it doesn''t matter.


    When he holds the "Insect of Time", Amon''s clone will never wake up.


    This is probably a casual move by Amon, probably designed to target the Church of the Night.


    Truman tilted his head, glanced at Leonard, and then withdrew his gaze. The next moment, the "worm of time" turned into ashes and disappeared.


    In the eyes of Klein and others, this is the decay of time, but in fact, it has fallen into the hands of Pales.


    This is probably one of the few times in thousands of years that this old man has killed Amon.


    At the same time, the time barrier also disappeared, and Klein and Leonard could move around here.


    "Put away all the characteristics here." Truman looked at the characteristics of the dead Extraordinaries. In addition, there were also various Extraordinary creatures that had been eliminated outside.


    This is already a huge fortune.


    "Yes!" Klein looked particularly positive.


    And under the quick collection of the two people, many extraordinary characteristics were put away by category - they had anticipated this situation before coming, and brought a lot of equipment for this purpose.


    In short, after returning home with a full load, Klein''s smile never stopped.


    After collecting the trophies, Klein turned his attention to the murals in the tomb chamber. There were more murals here than in the tomb passage, and they were more completely preserved.


    The largest painting occupies most of the wall of the tomb, depicting a huge cross that is taller than a mountain peak. The cross is covered with layers of light and is extremely sacred.


    There is a majestic and tall figure vaguely in front of it, as if supporting the heaven and earth,


    And below this being are two unusually prominent twelve-winged angels.


    The faces of these two angels are not clear. One of the angels has chaotic and dark wings. He is wearing a complicated and gorgeous divine robe and is decorated with various accessories, revealing a kind of nobility and mystery.


    And the other one...


    Klein''s eyes suddenly widened. The twelve wings of the angel with a blurry face were different in color, carrying a dreamy phosphorescence, spreading the radiance of the soul, and he himself was a symbol of infinity and fantasy.


    "This is a dream angel?!" Klein was even a little unbelievable. This is consistent with the dream angels originally recorded by major churches. S~ea??h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He has a certain understanding of the existence in front of the cross. He may be the Creator whom Silver City believed in at the beginning. The huge cross and the light and shadow supporting the heaven and earth are symbols of Him.


    But Klein didn''t expect to see the "Dream Angel" here.


    "Why is this person everywhere..." Klein always felt like he was always shrouded in this person''s shadow.


    Not only him, it can even be said that the whole world is shrouded in the shadow of this dreamy angel.


    He is found in the church''s scriptures, He is found in daily money, and He is found in mysticism...


    It seems that you can find indelible traces of this person''s existence in all kinds of things.


    This sense of presence is too strong...


    Klein looked at several other angels. There were seven twelve-winged angels under this suspected creator.


    This is already a very scary number.


    "Huh?" Klein looked at the next mural and suddenly saw a child in the arms of both the Dream Angel and the Dark Angel.


    "This is Amon?!" Klein suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment as he watched the child with black hair and eyes playing with a monocle.


    "Son of the Creator? This identity... is really suffocating." Klein guessed Amon''s identity.


    Klein was already wondering whether he would be punished by God for stealing the tomb of the son of the Creator.


    However, Bishop Truman stole it, not me... Moreover, Bishop Truman is favored by the goddess, so he is not afraid even if Amon comes.


    Klein turned around and saw Truman on the further side of the main tomb.


    He found the bishop looking into a hidden corner.


    There is a stone door in the corner, with a clock-like symbol carved on it.


    "This is...the place abandoned by God."


    To be more precise, it is the Kingdom of the Creator and "Fantasy Township" in the Third Age.


    The Kingdom of the Creator is Amon''s hometown. It was placed in a place abandoned by the gods by Sasril and protected the original believers of the Creator.


    And "Fantasy Township" is probably one of the things Amon wants most.


    "The land abandoned by the gods? Isn''t that where the ''Little Sun'' is?" Klein blinked.


    "It''s best not to keep this thing." Truman waved his hand and wiped the door away.


    The specific portal seemed to turn into a stick figure, a few simple lines, and then erased with an eraser.


    It was the first time that Klein saw this method. He was a little curious, but he didn''t ask any more questions and continued to look for the loot.


    ...


    At this moment, Amon''s body, which was wandering in the deepest part of the sea, suddenly frowned.


    He looked in the direction of Luen Backlund and felt that the "loophole" he had left had been hidden.


    This is normal. After all, the land where the Kingdom of Loen is located is the territory of the goddess of the night, and it has been since the Fourth Age.


    But after he sensed it, the smile on his lips gradually stiffened, his head tilted, and he made a confused sound, "Huh?"


    He used the "Insect of Time" he left in the tomb to see something that was so fleeting that he could no longer be familiar with it.


    It was an endless sea of ??dreams, with layers of dreamy light balls on the sea.

 Chapter 287: The Man in the Painting

    Chapter 287: The Man in the Painting" Amon''s tomb was cleaned, and most of the loot was brought back to Truman''s manor for the Church of the Night to receive. Both Klein also got what they wanted.


    That is the main potion material exchanged, and both of them can prepare for promotion.


    Klein also took the opportunity to obtain the Sequence Six knowledge of the "Dream" path from Truman, the "Man in the Painting".


    Klein was preparing for promotion in The Truman Manor, arranged the altar, and took out the dream gold coins.


    This must be the oldest version of the fantasy gold coin. It is closer to fantasy than ordinary gold coins. It even has a mystical bonus when used for divination.


    Of course, the first edition of fantasy gold coins is very rare and highly collectible, so it is very expensive.


    Klein took out the dream gold coin, recited a prayer for the "Supreme Dream", and then threw the dream gold coin down.


    Buzz!


    The gold coins tumbled in the air and buzzed, and the candle flames representing God bloomed like flowers.


    Klein looked up, and a grand and unspeakable portal slowly opened.


    This is the second time that Klein has seen the boundless sea of ??dreams. It seems like the starry sky is flowing in the water, and dream bubbles are floating in it.


    Klein''s eyes were attracted by the dreamy light, he opened his eyes wide and saw himself.


    The sea surface can be a mirror or a painting.


    In the shades of light and shadow, Klein entered the picture.


    Klein stared at himself in the painting with wide eyes, and gradually realized that it was him!


    It was at this time that the painting peeled off from the sea, fell on Klein like a cloak, and then penetrated into his spirit body.


    Very easily, Klein completed the promotion of "The Man in the Painting".


    At this moment, Klein took out the prepared "Faceless Man" potion and drank it directly.


    Relevant knowledge began to pour into Klein''s mind, but at this time, the door to the Sea of ??Dreams has not yet been closed!


    The dreamy light fell on Klein, like sunshine, and it was a blessing from God.


    Without any surprises, Klein has easily completed the dual-path promotion.


    "It''s too powerful..." Klein thought of the records of out-of-control situations he had seen in the church. Fortunately, he had never seen them before.


    "Click!" The illusory dream door seemed to make a real closing sound, gradually dissipating in Klein''s eyes.


    "''The Man in the Painting'', ''The Man Without a Face''..."


    The first is the knowledge that the "dream" path brought to Klein, various painting techniques, color matching, light and shadow techniques...


    All kinds of things. It only takes a period of practice for Klein to become a good painter.


    All the abilities of the "Man in the Painter" are based on this painter''s technique.


    The first ability is the most suitable for the whole name of "The Man in the Painting". He can walk into any picture, and the range of pictures is quite wide.


    Real pictures, reflections in water, people in mirrors, even eyes...


    These can be abstracted into pictures. After all, he is the "person in the picture" and the "mirror knight".


    "Isn''t this ability the same as Miss Sharon''s ''Resentful Soul''?" Klein was a little surprised.


    "But this is just a life-saving ability. It cannot be controlled as powerfully as the ''Resentful Soul''."


    The second ability is even more magical. He can paint in advance and then "take out" something from the painting.


    For example, if a knife is drawn on a painting, and the "person in the painting" has the ability to take out the knife and stab someone, it can really kill the person.


    It is normal for "people in the painting" to use "objects in the painting".


    It''s...the false becomes real.


    "Incredible... I can save money on buying revolvers and bullets in the future..."


    "...the ''dream'' path always gives me a weird feeling, it seems to be stronger than other paths..."


    "But there are limitations. For example, the size and sophistication of the objects in the painting need to reach a certain limit, and they must even be certain to exist in the world. Otherwise, if I draw a nuclear bomb, the world will be in chaos."


    "As for the existence time..."


    Klein calculated it and found that it was still possible to sustain a battle.


    "It is difficult for the most important objects in the painting to involve the extraordinary. This is normal. After all, extraordinary characteristics are conserved and cannot appear out of thin air."


    It''s difficult, not impossible.


    The conditions that need to be met are related to the "Mirror Knight", that is to say, they need to be copied first.


    After Sequence Six, the "mirror image" ability has also been greatly improved. Now facing a Sequence Six Extraordinary, Klein can at least "copy" three or more extraordinary abilities from the opponent''s body.


    When paired with the "Man in the Painting", Klein can even pull off all of the opponent''s extraordinary abilities.


    Of course, this is with appropriate preparations. For example, the enemy and his abilities have been copied in advance, and then drawn on the album with the ability of the "person in the painting".


    "Invincible in encounters, invincible in battles!" Klein commented to the ''Man in the Painting''.


    Of course, in addition to this ability, the "person in the painting" also has the ability to transform real objects into "objects in the painting" within a certain period of time.


    It can be used as a space bag, or...


    "Can this power be understood as a seal?" Klein''s imagination was wide open. "What would happen if this ability were used on people? Dimensionality reduction strike?!"


    Of course, Klein is definitely not able to do this in the initial stage, but as the sequence improves, it won''t be possible.


    With the addition of the "Faceless Man", Klein''s situation has become a bit swollen.


    "No...''faceless man'', paper man!?" A flash of light flashed in Klein''s mind.


    Soon Klein found the manor''s pen and paper and Leonard, who had just been promoted, and started his own practice.


    He first copied Leonard''s "Requiem" ability, and then drew Leonard''s face on a piece of white paper. S��ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein, who had mastered a lot of painting skills and knowledge, succeeded in painting for the first time, and then pressed the painting on his face in front of Leonard.


    Leonard:? !


    The blank paper disappeared and Klein became Leonard.


    "Requiem." Klein showed a lazy smile like Leonard, and then tapped his finger lightly, and the surroundings suddenly darkened, as if it had suddenly entered the middle of the night, and a sense of peace and tranquility came with the starlight.


    "Hiss!" Leonard looked like he had seen a ghost.


    Not only are their faces and bodies the same, but their extraordinary abilities are also the same!


    "Haha! This is good, it''s called ''Painted Skin''." Klein said in a rather malicious tone.


    "Change back!" Leonard glared. It was really weird to see such a face using his extraordinary abilities.


    "Don''t worry, I still have one ability that I haven''t shown yet." Piyi was very happy, but Klein''s exploration of new abilities was not over yet.


    He took out a paper man from his pocket and drew various details of Leonard on it, which was probably a paper version of Leonard.


    "The time has come to witness a miracle." Klein subconsciously acted as a "magician."

 Chapter 288: Miracle

    Chapter 288: Miracle It''s time to witness the miracle!


    Klein shook the paper man in his hand suddenly, and the paper man flew into the air, as if stars were twinkling, and for a moment the paper man came to life.


    Under Klein''s illusion of blurring reality and fiction, the entire paper man seemed to have turned into a real person, and a vivid Leonard appeared in front of the two "Leonards".


    Leonard''s numbers have increased!


    This Leonard bowed slightly to the other two Leonards in a very gentlemanly manner, "I have met these two gentlemen."


    This voice was naturally added by Klein, and it was Leonard''s voice.


    True Leonard was stunned.


    "Requiem!" Leonard, who was transformed into a paper man, stretched out his hand and pressed it gently, and a peaceful aura spread out.


    "It can also use extraordinary abilities?!" Leonard looked at the paper man in disbelief.


    He knew very well that Klein could use the force abilities of other Beyonders, but why could the paper man do the same?


    "This is no ordinary paper man." Klein felt that his spirituality was divided into two parts. One part was attached to the paper man, maintaining the effect of "the man in the painting".


    That is to say, his spirituality has become far beyond Sequence Six due to the increase in the two pathways of "Soothsayer" and "Dream", otherwise he will definitely not be able to survive.


    What should this be called? Paper-cutting into an adult, or in other words, incarnation, this style is more suitable for Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun... Klein thought of the relevant records of his previous life.


    "Sequence 5 of the ''Soothsayer'' pathway is called ''Maritime Master''. He is good at pulling the thread of the enemy''s spirit body and turning the enemy into a marionette."


    "It''s just that the number of marionettes the marionette master can have is limited. I don''t know if this paper man can be used as another form of marionette."


    Truman didn''t know when he had appeared here, looking at the paper man controlled by Klein with interest.


    He directly controls the Book of Dreams, and even when he is at his most depressed, he is still an angel. He is indeed powerful, but it lacks a lot of fun.


    Klein''s eyes lit up when he heard this, so isn''t he doing the same thing now? Or can he create an army of marionettes by cutting paper into adults?


    Klein suddenly became very interested in Sequence Five.


    With this excitement, Klein and the two returned to the office, and also brought gold pound rewards for Maric and Miss Sharon.


    "Are you all already at Sequence Six?" Maric suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    "Yes." Both Klein and Leonard nodded.


    "..." Maric''s pair of dead fish eyes circulated from the two of them, and he retracted them with restraint. There was no malice in his eyes, so he looked a little dull.


    The power of the detective agency has been greatly improved.


    ...


    It was three o''clock on Monday afternoon again, and Klein gathered the party members.


    Over this period of time, the party members have been greatly improved, but even so, Klein at Sequence Six is ??already one of the strongest Beyonders in the Tarot Society, and the "Hanged Man" is only collecting "Wind The material of "Beloved One" is not promoted.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Fool..."


    "Justice" Audrey greeted cheerfully. She has been promoted to "psychiatrist".


    Under the guidance of the fantasy world mission resources, transactions between members, and the guidance of Mr. Fool, the sequence of Tarot Club members is improving at a terrifying speed, and has reached the level of universal sequence seven. Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We can look forward to the future!" Mr. "Fool" raised the corners of his mouth imperceptibly.


    "Mr. Fool, I have a new entry from Russell''s diary here..." It''s Mr. Fool''s reading session again, and the members of the Tarot Society are waiting patiently.


    "..." Klein browsed through some less important knowledge. After possessing the "Hidden Emperor"''s information light group that almost killed him, Klein''s knowledge of mysticism has been enriched.


    However, these diaries are still extremely valuable, such as this one����


    "On January 3rd, Zaratul came to see me again. This old gentleman seems to have some intention against me..."


    "But I was also testing him. After learning that He was the second angel of the ''Soothsayer'' path, the ''Miracle Master'', I deliberately asked Him what a miracle is."


    "He gave me the answer seriously, what is a miracle? Resurrection from the dead is a miracle!"


    Klein''s eyes hidden in the gray mist shrank slightly. After he saw the words "Miracle Master" and "Resurrection from the Dead," his spirituality jumped slightly. It was not a crisis, but a strange feeling. Beating like a heart.


    "''Soothsayer'', ''Miracle Master'', Gray Mist, Resurrection from the Dead..."


    These words flashed through Klein''s mind, and then inspiration came to him naturally.


    "Isn''t the wound that healed after I shot myself a kind of miracle of resurrection from the dead? And Gray Mist is born to be close to the path of ''divination''..."


    Klein has vaguely grasped the key.


    Is this gray mist the divine kingdom where the "soothsayer" passes through the gods? Or is it the so-called uniqueness?


    The knowledge of uniqueness was obtained by Klein from the information light group, where he obtained the complete "Hunter" pathway formula, in which the concept of "uniqueness" was mentioned in the Sequence Zero potion.


    Such a gift from fate is so precious. I don''t know what kind of price I have to pay...


    Thoughts were rolling through Klein''s mind, but on the surface nothing happened. "You can start trading."


    "Which of you has any clues about promotion through the ''Moon'' path?" Mr. "Moon", who has already experienced several Tarot sessions, already has corresponding experience and begins to seek promotion.


    "I can provide you with a choice." Mr. "The Hanged Man" agreed to the deal.


    As for the rest of them, they were promoted almost in the past week and are not too eager for formulas and potion materials.


    After the transaction, Klein asked The World to speak, "The Church of the Night, the Aurora Society and other forces finally failed in their encirclement and suppression of Triss."


    "What?!" Everyone was frightened by the news. They all accepted the mission to find Triss. Naturally, they knew that she was only a Sequence Six now, but she was able to escape the encirclement and suppression of the church and the Aurora Society?


    "This is really...unbelievable." Miss "Magician" was a little worried, because Xio was also one of the participants in this matter. It would be too dangerous to be retaliated by such a fierce witch!


    "As far as I know, she has now acquired the ability to shift space, and it is difficult to be caught again." Mr. "World" reminded.


    "The previous commission related to Triss has also been temporarily cancelled."


    This is Klein''s point of view. Triss, who has obtained the "Traveller''s Gate", can be said to be at the mercy of the sky. Unless a high-sequence demigod takes action, it is impossible to deal with it.

 Chapter 289: An unexpected discovery

    Chapter 289: An unexpected discovery It''s so powerful..." Audrey Hall, who had participated in the Tarot Club, had a strong admiration for the witch who easily escaped from the encirclement and suppression by the church and the Aurora Society.


    This kind of power can probably protect mom and dad...


    But soon, she no longer had time to think about this. She needed to go to a manor outside Backlund to attend a noble dinner held by the Augustus family in the evening, and she needed to start preparations in the afternoon.


    "Come and change me into an evening gown." Audrey Hall dressed up to attend the royal banquet.


    Audrey Hall did not like such a banquet, especially after several princes privately expressed their intention to pursue her. However, as a noble, she also needed to consider the face of the Hall family.


    "Miss Audrey, you are truly Backlund''s most dazzling gem." Audrey was tired of hearing such compliments, but she had to maintain the most perfect social smile in response.


    After some exchanges with several princes, Audrey finally left the center of the banquet and entered the "audience" state in the corner, observing the people at the banquet and digging for useful information.


    "It always feels like the competition among the princes is becoming more and more intense..."


    "The dresses of these aristocratic ladies all have a vague sense of temptation, and the eyes of the princes are not very gentlemanly..."


    "How come I haven''t seen this young lady before? The person next to her is...Mr. Hvin Rambis, the advisor of the Augustus family..." S��ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Audrey soon discovered something interesting, "This lady is more attractive than the other noble ladies. Even I think she is very cute and full of feminine charm..."


    Audrey''s thoughts suddenly got stuck, and then this most standard lady opened her mouth slightly, even forgetting to cover up her gaffe.


    But it only took two seconds for the "audience" lady to react, control her expression, and turn her head without leaving any trace.


    Then she relaxed her steps and left the venue easily.


    "That girl..." The girl who had been observed by Audrey for a while turned her head, looked at Audrey''s back, and frowned slightly.


    "Those are the investigators of my Psychological Alchemy Society, and they may become one of us in the future." Hvin Rambis said easily.


    He brought Triss to the royal banquet mainly to show his power and reach a certain agreement with the royal family to eliminate the royal family''s hostility towards Triss.


    The royal family is the party with the weakest hatred towards Triss, and helping her resolve the royal family''s ill will towards her is the sincerity of the psychological alchemy society.


    "Yes." Triss nodded slightly and looked around gracefully.


    At this time, Audrey had returned to the lounge. After confirming that no one was looking at her, she showed real concern.


    "That''s Triss? A very powerful extraordinary person from the evil sect?!" Audrey remembered Mr. World''s words and was extremely afraid of this witch.


    "Why is she here?!" Audrey was flustered, but she quickly adjusted herself, and then she began to pray to "The Fool".


    "A fool who does not belong to this era..."


    "I found traces of Triss... I request you to convey this news to Mr. World. I hope Mr. World can give me some advice..."


    In the office, Klein heard the voice of prayer in a trance, "Is it a female voice? Miss ''Justice'' or Miss ''Magician''?"


    Klein walked towards the bathroom, then took four steps backwards to reach the top of the gray fog, reaching out to reach for the ball of light representing Miss Justice.


    In the gray mist, a girl dressed in costume was praying devoutly, but the girl''s words shocked even Mr. Fool.


    "Triss is at the royal banquet?!" Klein took a breath.


    "Isn''t the royal family''s MI9 also tracking down Triss? Why did she send it here by herself?" Klein frowned, intuiting that there was very important information in it.


    "I always thought that MI9, like the church, was there to prevent Triss from causing greater disaster to Backlund, but what if it wasn''t?!"


    Klein''s spirituality gives corresponding revelations, but such speculation is too shocking.


    That may mean that the biggest protective umbrella of Backlund''s evil sect is actually the Augustus family!


    "But why? Triss dared to appear in front of the royal family?"


    Various questions occupied Klein''s mind, and he then made a decision to devote more spirituality and expand the scope of his observation around Miss Justice.


    Then he saw Triss easily!


    She was also dressed up. The luxurious blue dress made her look more noble, and the sapphire ring in her hand was even more luxurious.


    Her face has a combination of charm and innocence, and many guests are looking at this lady impolitely.


    "She will definitely be seen by the royal guards like this, but no one went to arrest her. Maybe she has reached an agreement with the Loen royal family." Klein believed in his judgment even more.


    "That person..." Klein also saw Hvin Rambis, and his spirituality naturally determined that this was an extraordinary person.


    "Maybe even a demigod!"


    What can be done? Of course I reported it!


    Klein manifested Mr. World and asked him to pray and give his suggestions.


    "...I suggest you report to the Church of the Night, specifically stating the powerful sealed artifacts and demigod companions. Of course, when reporting, be careful to hide your identity."


    Klein threw the scene of Mr. World praying to Miss Justice.


    "Yes!" Audrey received Mr. World''s suggestion and sincerely thanked Mr. Fool and Mr. "World".


    "From the perspective of hiding my identity, I shouldn''t take the initiative to report it. I need to go through an intermediary. Then I can go to my mother!"


    Audrey made a decision and found the countess who was also attending the banquet.


    "Mom! I have something I need to discuss with you!" Audrey quickly explained the situation. The reason was that she had met Triss at a mysterious gathering.


    "Mom, we''d better inform the church. Triss is also a wanted person in the church."


    "Okay!" The countess agreed directly. Don''t forget that Duke Negan was assassinated by followers of the evil sect at a banquet she held!


    The countess found the hidden guard without leaving any trace and asked the guard to send an emergency telegram to the Church of the Night.


    On the other side, Klein directly notified the Aurora Society as quickly as possible to get Mr. A and Belt ready. This might be a good opportunity to hunt Triss!


    However, at this same time, the underground altar on the outskirts of Backlund had been decorated.

 Chapter 290: Altar and Ceremony

    Chapter 290: Altar and Ceremony On the outskirts of Backlund, at the junction of mountains and rivers, the ground not far from the royal family''s banquet site has been hollowed out, and a majestic underground square has been dug out.


    There is a giant altar placed in the underground square.


    The color of this altar is dark red, with various fine and strange runes on it. In the center of the altar, there is a throne-like sacrificial rune, which seems to be carrying a terrifying and inexplicable existence.


    However, there is also a small hole in the center of the altar that destroys the perfection of the altar.


    The hole was very small, as if it had been pierced by something, more like something had been nailed to the altar.


    The pit was not empty, but there was a ball of black-red blood. The blood had long solidified, but it contained some kind of world-destroying madness and wantonness.


    "The altar of the ''Blood Emperor'' and the divine blood..." The demon noble looked at this legendary altar and was filled with fascination. This was a plan that the Blood Worship Cult had been planning for hundreds of years, and now it was finally going to succeed.


    "Except for the ''Red Angel'' of the Solomon Empire, only our witch sect can find this altar in the vast spiritual world." Ms. Despair''s face was filled with arrogance that could not be concealed, but it was also extremely holy.


    The "Hunter" pathway and the "Witch" pathway are adjacent, and they have extraordinary cohesion. The person on the "Hunter" pathway must have looked down on this altar, so of course it fell into the hands of the Witch Sect.


    "As for this altar, you don''t need me to tell you how to use it, right?" Ms. Despair glanced at the demon noble.


    "No need!" The demon noble refused decisively.


    "Then let''s get started without any further delay." S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The demon noble snorted and immediately walked up to the altar.


    What good can a ruined altar do?


    This is the altar of the "Blood Emperor". According to the oracles obtained by the Witch Sect and the Blood Worship Cult respectively, although this altar was destroyed by the "Hidden Emperor", it still retains some power of the "Blood Emperor" at that time, or rather Traits.


    That''s "weakness".


    When the "Blood Emperor" went crazy, he must have had the idea of ??directly breaking through the seal of the Western Continent, causing the source of matter to descend and die together with the "Hidden Emperor" and even other true gods.


    It''s just that the "Hidden Emperor" is equally powerful, and he actually killed the "Blood Emperor" in a one-on-one situation, preventing this disaster.


    And since the "weakness" can penetrate the seal of the Western Continent, it must also be able to work on other seals.


    For example, the Creator''s seal on the abyss.


    That seal has been strengthened several times, but it is still not comparable to the seal that isolates the Western Continent.


    This altar coupled with the "dark side of the universe" in the abyss, it is impossible to say that it can really tear a hole in the seal.


    It only takes a moment for the "Devil King" and "Dark Side of the Universe" Fabuti, who has been trapped in the abyss for thousands of years, to escape from his trap and return to the real world!


    Unable to conceal the palpitations in his heart, the demon noble walked up to the altar and took out various ritual items.


    The most special one is a drop of divine blood from the demon king Fabuti.


    It was a drop of pure black divine blood, shining with filthy and corrupt light.


    No one knows how much it cost Farbuti to send out this drop of blood.


    After this drop of divine blood appeared, the entire square seemed to be shrouded in darkness and filth, as if it was connected to the terrifying abyss, and terrifying monsters were crawling out of the shadows.


    "This is filthy power..." Ms. Despair looked at the shadows under her feet with fear, not daring to look directly at the drop of divine blood.


    After the "Abyss" divine blood appeared, the "Blood Emperor" divine blood in the only hole in the altar also bloomed with bloody brilliance as if it was provoked.


    The power of the two gods echoed each other from a distance, and both Lady Despair and the Demon Noble fell to their knees, sweating like rain.


    The standards of this sacrifice were unimaginably high. If the Church of the Night hadn''t taken it too seriously, the ones who would have hosted it would have been angels, not just these two demigods.


    The two powers were flickering, but gradually, the drop of black divine blood took the upper hand, suppressing the brilliance of the bloody divine blood.


    After all, the "Demon King" is still alive, but the "Blood Emperor" is extremely dead.


    The sacred blood of the "Blood Emperor" fell on the pothole again, filling the final defect of the altar. Then the "abyss" sacred blood fell into the center of the altar that was originally reserved for the "Red Priest" and began to preside over the ceremony.


    "Huh!" The demon noble and Ms. Despair both survived the disaster and stayed away from the altar during this interval.


    However, the demon nobles were still guarding the place, while Ms. Despair stayed away from the altar and returned to the room where the "Original Witch" and the dream statue were placed.


    After praying to the statue, she came to the crystal ball under the statue.


    This crystal ball that has turned into pure black represents the mature Triss.


    In this transaction between the Blood Worship Cult and the Witch Cult, the Witch Cult found the altar of the "Red Priest" for the Blood Cult, while the Blood Cult gave the Witch Cult an entire blood pool.


    Next, the Witch Sect will obtain countless resentful souls from the devil''s sacrifices, mix the blood and souls, and inject them into Triss''s body to transform her body and soul, making her the most perfect god descended. container.


    By the way, kill some more princes, nobles and commoners.


    This is the request of the Loen royal family.


    "''Original'' is above, please listen to my prayer..."


    ...


    After signaling Audrey to report, Klein left the gray fog and notified the Aurora Society as quickly as possible.


    Mr. A set off directly with Beckett. They seemed to be very taboo about Triss''s existence and would participate in every action. This time, Mr. A, the person in charge of Backlund, personally came to the scene, bringing with him the strongest sealed artifact. .


    "Let''s go there too!" Klein and others arrived at the outskirts of Backlund as quickly as possible and saw the huge manor where a royal banquet was being held.


    "What should we do? Just break in?" Beckett frowned. This was a royal banquet, and the participants were all Backlund''s top nobles. There might be demigods among their security forces!


    According to Klein''s secret information, there is a demigod-level enemy here.


    "Waiting for someone." Mr. A was unusually calm, looking up at the area outside the manor, waiting for something.


    "It''s Crested Sesima!" At a certain moment, Klein was spiritually touched and saw the "Sword of the Goddess" leading the Red Gloves team. He was also the red glove giant of the Backlund Parish of the Church of the Night.


    This gentleman Klein had met in Tingen.


    "It''s actually him?" Mr. A was a little surprised, but quickly nodded, "He has actually become the ''night watchman''."


    "Night Watcher", Sequence Four of the Night Path, this "Sword of the Goddess" has already lived up to its name.

 Chapter 291: The incident happened

    Chapter 291: The incident happened St. Samuel''s Church, one of the thirteen archbishops of the Church of the Night, and the head of the suburb of Backlund, Saint Anthony Stevenson also received the emergency telegram from Earl Hall.


    "Your Excellency the Archbishop, the ''Sword of the Goddess'' has led the Red Glove Team to the royal banquet."


    Daly Simone, who is already the "gatekeeper" of sequence five of the "Death" pathway, said.


    "..." Saint Anthony seemed unaware, his eyes wandering, which was unbelievable for the Sequence Three "Bishop of Fear".


    Half a minute later, the archbishop came to his senses and said to Dai Li, "Now send a telegram to the Holy Church and Bishop Truman. As for the content..."


    "... Just write that the evil sect is causing chaos and seriously endangering Backlund''s safety."


    Saint Anthony frowned. This telegram made him feel a palpitation in his heart. He believed in his spiritual intuition.


    "This..." Dai Li''s eyes narrowed, and it took her a second to come back to her senses. She lowered her head and agreed, and then walked quickly to the back of Chanis'' door.


    The telegraph invented by Russell was advanced enough, and the telegraph was delivered to the Serenity Church and Truman''s estate as quickly as possible.


    "Ah, that''s it." Truman shook his head slightly. The location of this ceremony was too close to his manor, how could he not feel it?


    However, this time, Fabuti really came to his senses. He obtained the altar of the "Blood Emperor" from the Witch Sect. That thing was just right to use against the seal of the abyss.


    Apart from this, the most suitable ones are the two true gods themselves, "Red Priest" or "Gate".


    If he hadn''t encountered any unexpected obstacles like his, the chances of him getting out of trouble would have been as high as 98%!


    This specification even takes into account the possibility of the Goddess of Night descending and the Lord of Storms going berserk.


    After all, there were also two true god-level beings after this sacrificial ceremony.


    "What are you going to do?" A faint figure suddenly appeared next to Truman and sat on the soft sofa.


    This secret angel came from the Church of Serenity.


    "There''s no rush." ??Truman poured Amanisis a cup of coffee.


    "Do you want Farbuti to escape? What''s the benefit of this?" Amanisis was not in a hurry, so he picked up the coffee and enjoyed it slowly.


    He knew everything, but he didn''t care too much. This dream angel cared more about the lives of civilians than he did. Since he was here, Farbuti''s blood ape ritual could not succeed.


    "He can''t escape. It just so happened that this time he was beaten to the point of being autistic. He can no longer afford such thoughts."


    Truman chuckled. The reason why Fabuti had such thoughts was because the "Mother Tree of Desire" on the opposite side was too powerful for him to dare to resist. S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But if he realizes that he is more difficult to deal with than over there, his mind may change, and maybe he will really become a "good devil" guarding the border?


    Amanissis put down the coffee cup, added two sugars to it, and then looked at Truman, "What about Chick?"


    Truman''s expression also became subtler, "I still haven''t been able to find Him. I even suspect that He has gone to the Western Continent."


    The only thing on earth that could escape his sight was the gray fog.


    He is now equivalent to the Creator of the Third Age, and he cannot have much impact on the gray fog. If he does it forcefully, let alone the consequences, the earth will definitely be destroyed.


    The "Lord of Mysteries" is indeed a trap. In the Fourth Age, Truman laid this big thunder that he didn''t know when it would explode.


    "The Western Continent..." Amanisis was also silent. It was indeed a place that could not be touched.


    "As for the ''Lord of Mysteries'', I have already dealt with it."


    Truman showed a big smile, which made Amanysis look slightly strange, "Then I''ll wait and see."


    ...


    Klein saw Crestel Sesima, and the new "Night Watchman" naturally saw him, Leonard, and others.


    There was no change in his expression, he just looked at Mr. A calmly and nodded gently.


    This means agreeing to join forces with the Aurora Society.


    "Let''s go in together." Crested said, and then he led the red gloves of the Church of the Night to break into the royal banquet!


    "Do you know why the Loen royal family does not believe in the Church of the Night, which is the most powerful in the Loen Kingdom?" Beckett asked quietly next to Klein.


    "What?" Klein naturally thought of things like "checks and balances" and "emperor''s mind."


    "Because they are afraid!" Beckett sneered.


    "Since two thousand years ago, the land where Roen is located has been the territory of the Church of the Night."


    "In this land, neither the original Solomon Empire nor the Trunsoest Empire, which later relied on the Church of Night to establish its country, can escape the influence of the Church of Night!"


    Klein is also aware of this period of history. It is said that when the Trunsoest Empire was first founded, it was the Church of the Night that supported it.


    "So from the moment the Loen Kingdom was established, the Augustus family set the ancestral precept of believing in the Church of Storms and wanted to weaken the influence of the Church of Night, but the result was, haha."


    Beckett is considered the second person in charge of the Aurora Society in Backlund, and he knows quite a lot of secrets.


    "We have taken so many actions and made so much noise. Have you ever seen the punishers of the Church of Storms?" Beckett tortured his soul.


    Then...it really doesn''t happen! Klein thought about it, it was really tragic.


    "The Church of the Night is arresting wanted criminals, and those who are not involved should stay away!"


    A red glove shouted softly, and the guards stationed outside the royal manor were immediately blinded.


    Most of them are believers of the Church of the Night, and they really cannot muster up much courage to resist in front of the Church of the Night.


    "This is a banquet held by the king!" A serious-looking gentleman came from the manor with a bad tone, but his expression changed after seeing Crested.


    He is the royal security adviser, so he naturally knows this "Sword of the Goddess".


    "Sword of the Goddess", people with such a title are also very rare in the Church of Night. Similarly, the person in charge of the Church of Night in the Southern Continent, "Eye of the Goddess", is a "Bishop of Fear".


    "We received news that a wanted person from an evil sect infiltrated the banquet and posed a huge threat to the princes and nobles participating in the banquet. They must be eliminated!"


    Although Crested was explaining, his tone was very strong and there was no room for negotiation.


    The gentleman in charge of royal security changed his face slightly when he heard these words.


    His status in the royal family is actually not low, and he knows that today the royal family may secretly reach a reconciliation with a former enemy.


    "We''re going in!" Crested put on red gloves and walked inside, completely ignoring the royal adviser''s face.


    "How domineering!" Klein exclaimed as he looked at the royal adviser whose face turned dark but did not dare to say a word.

 Chapter 292: Pressure

    Chapter 292: Pressure A group of people from the Church of the Night forced their way into the royal banquet and wanted to take away one of the important guests.


    This is definitely a provocation to the royal family, and will even cause the royal family to be more repulsive to the Church of Night, giving the Church of Storms more opportunities.


    This may cause a round of fierce competition among churches, and it is unknown how many people will suffer.


    This is what is already happening, but in the sacrifice of the evil god''s return, this is no longer relevant.


    Among all the people in this royal manor, Crested, Hvin Rambis, a royal demigod, and even Triss, their faces changed drastically at almost the same time, and their eyes were frightened. Look further away.


    A group of gloomy black clouds silently gathered in that part of the sky, and there was some kind of bloody thunder exploding in that group of black clouds.


    "What is that?!" Cresty, the newly promoted "Night Watchman", had forgotten about Triss at this moment and put all his attention on the black cloud.


    That''s dangerous! His crazily beating spiritual sense, tight body, and even the slightly bulging clothes at his waist all showed this.


    Under the terrifying pressure, he had unconsciously entered a fighting state.


    "Is it dangerous?!" Klein was probably the first person outside these demigods and special containers to feel the approaching crisis of world destruction.


    His spiritual sense was already unreasonable. After locking on the black cloud, he quickly looked at his companions.


    "Leave now and go to Bishop Truman''s manor!"


    Klein''s spiritual instructions made him think of the only way to escape this disaster. Fortunately, it was not far from Bishop Truman''s manor.


    Klein didn''t care what others thought and left with the people from his office and his fellow villager Beckett.


    "It''s too late." But Crestel''s voice instantly extinguished Klein''s thoughts.


    He suddenly looked up at the black cloud, which had expanded to the sky above the royal manor!


    The sky darkened and the sun was completely obscured.


    Tsk!


    Bloody thunder and lightning billowed among the black clouds, like electric snakes dancing crazily.


    At the same time, there seemed to be a faint smell of sulfur reaching everyone''s noses.


    "It''s the devil! Everyone gather in the banquet hall!" Crested stood up and shouted loudly.


    Protecting believers is what he should do as the "Sword of the Goddess", and many people here believe in the goddess of the night.


    Klein and others did not dare to neglect, and immediately retreated into the manor like the others.


    Without being able to go to another manor, it was obviously safer here.


    And at this moment, there seemed to be a little bit of fire rising up in the black clouds. It was the devil''s fire, and the dirty light shone on all the areas covered by the dark clouds.


    The royal manor, which had been shrouded in dark clouds, began to undergo strange changes. The beautifully decorated buildings began to be stained with evil and filthy black spots. The black spots gradually expanded, as if the entire manor had been eroded.


    It continued to spread as if it was alive, then wandered around the manor and penetrated into people''s bodies.


    "Be careful, this will corrode the human body and lead to corruption!"


    Crestel made his judgment immediately. Wolf hairs like steel needles suddenly appeared on both sides of his cheeks, and his eyes became extremely terrifying at this moment.


    But he didn''t lose control, but used this method to gain more power.


    "Darkness!" He prayed devoutly to the goddess, and then substantial darkness began to pour out of his body, shrouding the surroundings.


    The power of the "Night Watch" is similar to the ashes of St. Selena in Tingen City. It can create a realm of darkness, which can effectively trap the enemy and draw them into their home territory. It can also protect themselves and others in this situation. own companions.


    "What is this!?" The guards in the manor also noticed the changes in the manor at this time. The nobles looked panicked, and the guards also began to help clean up the black spots.


    There is sunlight falling from the sky, which is the extraordinary person of the "sun" path, who is good at facing this evil corrosive force.


    "Dad!" Audrey and her mother finally found Earl Hall, who was able to stabilize his emotions.


    The Hall family''s guards also protected their family.


    The guards of their family are actually stronger than many nobles, which is naturally the power of Qian''s ability.


    "Don''t panic, I saw people from the church, the goddess will protect us." Earl Hall comforted his wife and daughter.


    "People from the church?" Audrey Hall''s tense heart finally relaxed a little.


    "What happened outside?" Audrey Hall looked at the completely darkened sky and the blood-red thunder rolling in the clouds. That situation gave her a sense of fear.


    "Let''s go!" On the other side, Hvin Rambis and Triss had arrived at the back door of the manor. They received a notice from the royal family as soon as the Church of the Night entered the manor, telling them to leave quickly.


    It''s just that the black clouds and lightning that suddenly appeared covered everything at extremely fast speeds, and they were not far away.


    "Why this time?!"


    Hvin Rambis had a look of surprise on his face. In fact, he knew what the Witch Cult, the Blood Worship Cult and the royal family were going to do, but he just didn''t know at this time.


    "That''s right, the Augustus family and most of the Loen nobles are now in this manor."


    "Let''s go, you''d better not get close. You are also one of the targets in this sacrifice." Hvin Rambis revealed the truth about the sacrifice and told Triss to stay away.


    For the demigods, this disaster can actually be avoided. As long as they don''t take the initiative to get close to the black cloud in the sky, the possibility of being affected is very small.


    Even for Triss, it was a matter of stepping through a door.


    Hvin Rambis was about to jump into the sea of ??collective subconscious and stay away from here, but for a moment, his body froze because Triss was missing!


    Hvin Rambis''s eyes darkened, and his spiritual intuition felt that something was wrong. The direction Triss was going in seemed not quite right!


    "Damn! These lunatics!" Hvin Rambis raised his head and glanced at the bloody lightning, his expression extremely ugly.


    According to the instructions above, what he needed to do was to keep Triss away from this sacrifice, but now this madman actually got in by himself when he could escape far away.


    "She can''t die! At least she can''t die here!" Hvin Rambis changed his mind and returned to the banquet.


    And the first time Hvin Rambis returned to the banquet, he locked onto Triss''s figure.


    Now she was caught in a strange craze, with her black hair dancing wildly, and exuding an aura that frightened Hwen.


    S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 293: Triss’s Arms

    Chapter 293: Triss��s Arms Backlund East District is an area where poor people gather.


    This is a fact that no one in the world can escape, and it is also the inevitable result of the industrial revolution triggered by Russell. The exploitation of capital will always exist.


    These poor people are the bottom of Backlund''s prosperity, they are the bones that pave the road, they are the flesh and blood that build the bridges, they are as humble as dust.


    The only good thing is that the Dream Sect''s headquarters in Backlund is also here.


    With the support of the Dream Sect, at least no one will starve or freeze to death, and they can enjoy relatively good medical services at a relatively low price. sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There are just some things that remain constant.


    After the sacrifice of the evil god began, some deeply hidden Blood Worshipers in the East District received instructions and began to perform rituals according to the long-standing arrangement.


    This is a sacrifice that has been planned for at least a hundred years. The Blood Worship Cult has spent almost all of its family resources on coming here. This is reflected in the ceremony. Gradually, in imperceptible gaps, some kind of red light is mixed in. into the mist of Backlund.


    Many poor people in Backlund''s East District looked up at the sky and suddenly realized that the fog today was much thicker than the previous few days.


    "Our god is coming!" Many demons hidden in the slums of the East District emerged from various hidden corners at this moment and began to perform rituals.


    The Sequence Seven "Serial Killer" of the "Abyss" path has already mastered many rituals and knowledge of worshiping demons, and with enough time to prepare, he can summon the projection of demons.


    And in these years of arrangements, almost all the Extraordinaries of the "Abyss" path have mastered this ability.


    "The source of all evil, the Lord of the Abyss, the dark side of the universe...listen to my prayers, come to the world, and bring the ultimate filth and the deepest corruption..."


    Under the auspices of many extraordinary people on the "abyss" path, the ritual of summoning the abyss has become more and more complete.


    If you look down from high in the sky, you can probably find that the entire eastern district has been covered by a reddish mist, and there is an even more terrifying aura sprouting in the mist.


    This is the breath of the abyss!


    This aura echoed the ceremony on the outskirts of Backlund, beginning the second stage.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you!" Horrible screams came from countless corners in the East District. Many poor people''s eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes, and they frantically attacked the objects they hated!


    The devil''s breath infects these poor people, allowing them to release the most repressed and terrifying side of their hearts!


    These people will be ritual sacrifices, and they will form the most perfect resentful souls in the process of killing each other, until they fall into the "abyss" and build the long path for the demon king to return to the real world.


    ...


    Within the royal manor, many of the nobles have been eroded by the living filth, showing the same symptoms as the poor people in the East District, and attacking those around them crazily.


    In the face of death, they are no nobler than anyone else, and in front of the one who is about to come to the real world, the so-called nobles are also extremely humble.


    "Purify!" Beckett held the cross high and cooperated with Mr. A to clean up all traces of filth. However, under this situation of heavy black clouds, even a demigod could not protect everyone.


    "This is definitely the power of the abyss! The Blood Worship Cult may be performing sacrifices to the abyss!" Mr. A already understood what was happening.


    "We can''t fight at all, we can only pray for God''s protection! The King of Sky, the Emperor of Sea, the Lord of Natural Disasters, the God of Storms..."


    Many people are praying for God''s blessing, but God doesn''t seem to care much about them and has never responded.


    "A bunch of idiots!" Beckett said mockingly, but in fact, his situation was also very bad. He was under great pressure from always activating the Darkness Realm, and he felt like he was about to become an idiot who could only sing praises to the sun!


    However, Crested and Mr. A, who were further ahead and had blocked the most filthy erosion, were in even worse condition and could no longer hold on any longer.


    Klein replicated the "purification" of the sun from the golden cross on Beckett''s body, and even used paper figures with the characteristics of the "painted man".


    But all this is a drop in the bucket compared to the surging filth and depravity.


    "If this continues, none of us will be able to escape, and our fall is inevitable!"


    Klein''s spirituality was beating wildly, but he was unable to control his own destiny.


    At a certain moment, Klein suddenly raised his head and looked at a corner of the banquet. His head buzzed as if a string had broken.


    He saw Triss.


    Triss stood in a corner of the banquet scene wearing gorgeous clothes, and there was no shadow of filth and aura of depravity rushing toward her.


    Those smells of filth and depravity even actively avoided her.


    How could it be possible, I actually forgot that Triss was there... It shouldn''t have happened, even if there was a sacrifice from the evil god!


    A huge warning sign arose in Klein''s heart, but at this time, no one had the mood or energy to pay more attention.


    He looked at Triss and once again felt Triss'' desire for dreams. It was really terrifying and cramping.


    It was also at this time that Klein saw Hvin Rambis standing behind Triss.


    This is the unknown demigod! Klein had observed them on the gray fog and recognized him at a glance.


    His spirituality made a judgment, and no one had ever noticed that Triss must have the ability of this demigod before.


    Then...why can I see it now? Klein is preparing to remind the "Goddess Sword".


    "Psychic Storm"!


    Just when Klein had a thought, he saw the old gentleman''s eyes turning into golden vertical pupils.


    He saw the storm beginning to roll around the old gentleman. The storm seemed to come from reality, but also seemed to originate from illusion, rushing to all sides with powerful power.


    boom!


    It seems that a big bomb has been dropped in everyone''s mind. The sea of ??collective subconscious is manifesting. Endless wind and waves are hitting everyone''s island of consciousness again and again, and their spirituality has been strongly disturbed.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, including Klein, who had already discovered something before.


    The blow from a demigod that had been waiting for a long time was something that no one expected and no one could stop.


    Probably no one would have thought that when everyone worked together to resist the evil god''s filth, there would be someone stabbing him in the back? Aren''t you afraid of death? !


    "Take him away!" Hvin Rambis''s cold voice sounded beside Klein.


    The next moment, the old gentleman directly used the dream to jump and leave, without caring about anything else.


    Staying to help Triss one last time is his limit, and he will not take risks by staying here.


    And Klein soon felt himself falling into a hug, which was not big but very firm.

 Chapter 294: Breaking in

    Chapter 294: Breaking in Klein recovered as quickly as possible from the psychic storm, but the fact that he fell into Triss''s hands could not be changed.


    "Follow me!" Starlight appeared on Triss''s body, and the "Traveller''s Gate" appeared behind her.


    She pulled Klein''s body and gently fell back towards the "Traveller''s Gate", and the oil-colored world of the spiritual world once again filled Klein''s eyes.


    His spirit barely recovered, but at this time his body was covered with a layer of frost, and his body was frozen and unable to move.


    Even after experiencing the last situation where Klein was caught and then escaped, Triss used the strands of invisible spider silk to tie up Klein to ensure that Klein could not escape.


    Buzz!


    In just an instant, Klein completely disappeared into the royal manor.


    Now, those Extraordinaries whose hearts were shaken by the psychic storm have only just come back to their senses. They still need to re-stabilize the defense line against filth, and they have no time to pay attention to Klein.


    Snap!


    Klein heard the sound of boots hitting the ground, and this time he really didn''t know where he was being teleported by Triss.


    "Do you think you can really escape so easily?" Another charming but holy voice sounded to Klein, and a beautiful girl unconsciously appeared in his mind.


    "''Desperate Nightingale''!" Triss screamed, and in the next moment she resisted wildly. Klein''s body suddenly fell to the ground, rolled around, and finally broke free from the chest and saw what was happening in front of him. things.


    He saw a saintly lady wearing a pure white robe, and Triss, who caught him here, had wildly dancing black hair and a penetrating black light in her eyes.


    This is a witch demigod! Klein thought of the one he had met in Tingen.


    "You exist to be the vessel of my Lord. This is your destiny." Ms. Despair''s words were respectful and pious, but this was directed at the true god who was about to occupy Triss''s body.


    "Have you prepared everything?!" Triss stared at the pure black crystal ball in the hands of the desperate lady.


    The final location she teleported to was her own safe house, but something went wrong when she landed. She was attracted by something and unconsciously changed the teleportation point!


    "Is it the law of aggregation or my soul?!"


    Triss felt an extremely powerful attraction from the crystal ball, and she couldn''t even think of escaping.


    "This is your destiny." Ms. Despair held the crystal ball in her hand. The darkness in the crystal ball seemed to be alive, casting a shadow on Triss''s body.


    "Get away!" Triss screamed, and some kind of power spread. The brilliance of the sapphire increased her power enough to compete with Ms. Despair!


    Ms. Despair glanced at the sapphire ring with fear. It was an item belonging to the "Original Witch" and followers like them could not interfere with it.


    Triss, who matured prematurely, was able to use some of the power of sapphire, which was already somewhat beyond their control.


    Bang bang bang!


    Klein''s ears kept ringing with the sounds of destruction from the battle between the two witches with demigod combat power. At this moment, Klein saw Ms. Despair suddenly turn into a mirror!


    The mirror shattered when it hit the ground, but Klein''s eyes changed accordingly, becoming clear and sacred.


    Buzz...this is the time!


    Klein suddenly activated the "Man in the Painting" ability and projected it directly into the mirror. His body gradually faded, and finally broke free from the shackles of ice and spider silk.


    Klein regained his freedom and jumped into the mirror.


    "What a risk!" Klein felt that this time it was even scarier than the last time, and he almost got killed by the witch.


    "Ah! You are mine!" Triss''s voice seemed to penetrate the barrier between the mirror world and the real world.


    Klein''s spiritual intuition sounded a warning signal, and he looked up suddenly, only to see an ice spear coming straight towards him, trying to destroy all the mirrors!


    Bang!


    Klein had no time to stop him. The mirror was shattered at this moment, and it no longer had the corresponding concept of "painting". S��ar?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was forced to jump out of the mirror, but he really didn''t dare to jump into the eyes of Triss and the witch demigod. Isn''t that just a gift! ?


    Klein jumped out of the mirror and chose a wonderful location. In front of him was the dream statue, within reach.


    The statue was not too huge and he could certainly move it by himself, but why should he move it?


    Klein directly threw out a silk canvas that happened to cover the dream statue.


    This silk canvas is hidden in Klein''s pocket and is specially prepared for the purpose of displaying the "Man in the Painting" ability.


    The moment the canvas is unfolded, you can vaguely see various realistic paintings on it, including revolvers, bullets, matches, and even a wallet.


    After becoming the "person in the painting", he turned almost all the weapons and sundries he carried into objects in the painting and placed them on this canvas, creating a quasi-space pocket.


    Anyway, taking out these things is just a thought, even faster than using hands. The most important thing is that it is very safe, and the wallet will never fall off.


    What Klein now wants to do is to take away the statue. This is a subconscious action, without even thinking about whether the statue will be of any use.


    After all, he is also a true dream believer, and he still has the obligation to save the idol of faith. Of course, the key is that this idol does not contain extraordinary characteristics, and it is also an item that can be included in the painting.


    In the next moment, the statue disappeared out of thin air, and a lifelike statue appeared on the canvas.


    "Let''s go!" Klein grabbed the canvas and snapped his fingers, causing the flames to jump!


    This is underground, so there will be no shortage of lights for lighting.


    Several times in a row, Klein finally stayed away from the battlefield of the two witches.


    "It''s too dangerous!" Klein gasped, spiritually exhausted.


    Roar!


    But before he had time to rest, a "demon" pounced on him and wanted to bite his neck off.


    This underground pit has been prepared by the Blood Worship Cult for who knows how long, so it naturally has the largest number of demon guards!


    The crazy Blood Worship Cult has even gathered half of the effective forces of the major demon families here, and the other half is in the East District of Backlund.


    Klein escaped from the demigod, but what he had to face next was an unknown number of demon guards.


    "Devil Transformed!"


    Klein immediately understood where he was and then made the best choice.


    He copied the devil''s "devil transformation" through "mirror image", and then used the power of the "faceless man" to truly turn himself into a devil!


    So as long as he kills the demon in front of him who has seen his true form as quickly as possible, he can sneak into the team of demon guards!


    Klein''s eyes changed instantly, becoming fierce, cruel, and murderous!

 Chapter 295: Blending in

    Chapter 295: Blending in The demon opposite Klein was stunned for a moment when he faced Klein who had completed his demon transformation.


    Is this your partner? Did you recognize the wrong person?


    No! He is the invading Beyonder, but why is he more like a demon than me? Whether it''s the appearance or the desire to kill...


    When the demon was confused, Klein, who had transformed into a demon and was three meters tall, sprouted bat wings and magic horns, pulled out a giant magma sword from the void.


    "Devil" is only Sequence Six. Like him, he has at least three "mirror" abilities.


    have to! There''s even a magma sword!


    The real devil didn''t know what kind of expression he should face when facing this scene, but his devil perception prepared him for battle faster than him.


    The demon also followed his fighting instinct and completed the demon transformation, drawing out the magma sword.


    "This demon must be dealt with as quickly as possible!"


    Klein knew that his time was very tight. Once the remaining demon guards arrived, the number of enemies he needed to deal with would double.


    Bang!


    Two magma giant swords slashed together. After all, Klein was a fake. He had the same ability, but the gap in experience was too big. He couldn''t control this giant sword freely, so after a few rounds, Falling at a disadvantage in the duel.


    Bang!


    The magma giant sword in Klein''s hand was even cut off by the opponent in a very short period of time.


    "Haha!" The demon attacked crazily, but Klein thrust another magma sword into the demon''s body in the next moment!


    "How is that possible!" The demon''s body was in severe pain, and the demon''s senses did not give him any corresponding prompts.


    "That''s an illusion!" Klein kept exerting force in his hands, inserting the magma sword deeper.


    After becoming the "person in the painting", his illusion skills became even more sophisticated. He was able to cross the boundary between reality and reality at will, and was able to deceive even spiritual beings.


    "Slow down!" Klein spit out sparks, his fangs flashing with demonic fire.


    At this moment, the demon''s body on the opposite side completely fell into a state of stiffness, and even stagnated.


    Such an ability cannot be used on a demon to keep him imprisoned for even a second, but Klein only needs a moment.


    "Arrods!" Klein shouted softly, and a bolt of thunder exploded, directly piercing the demon''s head!


    "Brimstone fireballs!" A dozen light blue fireballs exuding a strong sulfur smell appeared in Klein''s hand, and Klein directly pressed all of these fireballs on the demon.


    boom!


    All the fireballs exploded at this moment, and Klein wanted to destroy the corpses and eliminate all traces.


    Bang!


    The powerful power even blew up Klein himself to a point of disgrace.


    "Finally solved!" Klein fell to the ground, and then he remembered something. He took out a copper whistle from his damaged pocket and injected it with spirituality.


    "I hope Mr. Azik can come. Maybe only angels can stop this evil god''s sacrifice."


    "Ah, yes!" Klein thought of the "Mercury Snake" again, but this "Mercury Snake" hadn''t been born yet, so it was probably too late.


    It''s just that Klein didn''t wait for Mr. Azik. The demon guard heard the movement here and rushed over.


    "What''s going on!?" The scene was in a mess. Only Klein''s transformed demon fell to the side. All the demon guards grabbed Klein directly and asked in a bad tone.


    "There''s... there''s an intruder!" Klein played the role of a wounded demon. "He killed our companions! If it weren''t for you, I would be dead too!"


    Klein is also somewhat talented in expressions. Of course, the main reason is that he still retains the "skin" of demon transformation, which easily wins the trust of these demon guards.


    "Damn it! This is God''s return day, and it cannot be destroyed by outsiders! You all follow me!"


    "You two go and report to ''Lord Devil''!"


    A demon leader ordered, then pointed at Klein and another demon and asked them to meet the demigod to report the news.


    ha? This is something Klein didn''t expect. I''m injured, shouldn''t I take a break?


    Well, this is the devil...


    Klein could only maintain his demon-transformed posture and walk with another demon to the center of the underground pit.


    Klein even thought about killing the demon next to him, but now the entire underground is in chaos, and demons are constantly running around. Even if he uses Arrods, he will most likely be seen by other demons.


    "Can my transformation deceive demigods?" Klein was already thinking about this question.


    The answer is that he doesn''t know. Theoretically, it is possible. As long as the demigods don''t come to explore his nature, the "faceless man" must have such characteristics. Coupled with the "mirror image", then he is a real devil.


    But according to the intelligence he got, the Sequence Four "devil" has a stronger and qualitatively changed "malicious perception", which may expose him!


    No one understands the unreasonableness of spiritual intuition better than he does.


    The more Klein thought about it, the more frightened he became, and he even had the idea of ??killing the demons around him at all costs.


    "What are you doing here?!" But before Klein could do anything, he had already seen the extremely well-dressed aristocratic gentleman.


    The first time he saw this noble man, Klein was sure that this man was the "devil".


    The aristocratic attire he wore was in line with the current trend, but the malice in his eyes was undisguised.


    The door behind him led to the terrifying sacrifice square, and Klein could even see wisps of light leaking from the gaps in the stone.


    Inside is the altar! S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The "devil''s" eyes swept across the two of them, and the moment he saw them, Klein and the demons around him froze, unconsciously sensing the approach of death.


    Naturally, those who take the "abyss" path will not be good people, but the farther they go on this path, the more evil they will be.


    But... this devil is always ready to kill the extraordinary people of his blood worship sect and even his own family? !


    Klein only felt that he had suffered an unreasonable disaster.


    "An intruder broke into the underground, killed the guards, and escaped!"


    Both Klein and the devil knelt on the ground and explained the situation as quickly as possible.


    "Huh?!" The "Devil''s" eyes suddenly shrank, and a terrifying sense of filth and depravity filled the space.


    "It''s just a Sequence Six dream cultist, nothing to worry about." At this moment, Ms. Despair''s voice came from the side, and Klein''s heart skipped a beat when he saw that Ms. Despair had already eliminated Triss.


    Now Triss was knocked unconscious by her and hugged her chest.


    "Send us in so we can proceed to the third stage." Ms. Desperation demanded.


    "Huh!" "Devil" glanced at Triss in Ms. Despair''s arms with some fear and apprehension.


    But he also gave up his position and opened the only door leading to the altar.

 Chapter 296: True God’s Gaze

    Chapter 296: True God��s Gaze In the East District of Backlund, due to the aura of the abyss, the black clouds and bloody light originating from the outskirts of Backlund have spread here, covering most of the East District.


    But now, the Church of Storms and the Church of Night have also reacted. The clergy, night watchers, and punishers of each church are dispatched to continuously uproot the demon''s sacrifice points and clean up the dense blood mist.


    This kind of action was very useful. At least it reduced the erosion of the abyss. At the same time, it also killed many demons from the Blood Worship Cult and protected countless poor people.


    "A group of rats under the abyss!" The "Singer of God" from the Church of Storms appeared in person in the sky over the East District, tearing apart the bloody fog with a powerful tornado and blowing away the harmful substances.


    But this violent tornado was unable to blow away the terrifying black cloud that covered half of the sky.


    He wasn''t late, but he was obviously only delaying.


    "Damn it, where are the people from the Church of Night?" The grumpy old man accused Archbishop Backlund of the Church of Night who had never appeared.


    "Your Excellency the Archbishop! A telegram has been sent from the Church of Night!"


    "Say!" "Singer of God" shouted loudly while maintaining the tornado.


    "Saint Anthony of the Church of the Night asked us to ask for help from the headquarters! Only angels can prevent this disaster!"


    "Singer of God"''s face changed drastically. Could it be that the Church of Night still possesses information that they don''t know about? !


    "Damn it!" "Singer of Gods" had no choice but to issue an order to call for help. For an Extraordinary of the "Storm" path, calling for help was much more uncomfortable than rushing forward to fight.


    "I hope it''s too late!" The "Singer of God" activated the "Sun" path seal on his body, and the light of purification fell on many corners of the East District, easing the situation where many people were killing each other.


    However, at a certain moment, the "Singer of God" suddenly opened his eyes, subconsciously lowered his head and looked at the people who were in deep pain.


    They kept wailing, and the remaining aura of the abyss caused their bodies to suffer varying degrees of mutation, an extremely painful process.


    But what''s even worse is that there are illusory figures looming on them, as if they want to break away from these people.


    At this moment, the body of the "Singer of God" was cold. This was a sign that the sacrifice was at a critical juncture!


    Once the spirits of these people are taken away, these people will become fuel for sacrifice and die on the spot.


    And how many people are there in this half of the Eastern District? ! That would be an unimaginable disaster!


    Boom... At this moment, a bell rang throughout the East District, and a lightless, deepest, and richest darkness emerged from the church of the Church of the Night and gradually spread.


    In the darkness, there was the sound of singing poetry, which was peaceful and precise, lulling people to sleep. All the shaken spirits were soothed at this moment and gained the strength to resist the pull of the black clouds in the sky.


    It was Saint Anthony, the Archbishop of Backlund''s Church of the Night, whom the "Singer of God" scolded.


    He took action to temporarily stabilize the spirits of these people.


    "We can only delay as much as possible." The saint looked gloomily and looked at the people whose spiritual bodies were unstable with pity.


    ...


    The door to the Sacrifice Square opened in front of Klein, and Klein saw the familiar altar.


    "It''s the altar of the red priest!" Klein''s heart beat faster involuntarily, remembering the dug-out altar in the ruins of the spiritual world war.


    It turned out to be dug here by the Blood Worship Cult to make sacrifices.


    After the door was opened, the desperate lady carried Triss straight inside, and finally placed her on the altar that had been fully activated.


    The bloody brilliance completely covered Triss''s body, imprisoning everything about her.


    "With just the last step, she will become the best container for the arrival of the ''original''."


    Ms. Despair waved her hand, and a hole suddenly opened outside the altar, and waves of blood rolled in, waiting for the opportunity to drown Triss.


    If there were no accidents, they would be able to see the "Original Witch" stand up from the blood wave today and descend into this world that has been separated for thousands of years.


    "Everything is ready." The Witch of Despair looked at Triss and nodded with satisfaction.


    And at this moment, two terrifying wills descended on the altar in a trance, and the completely complete altar and ceremony finally attracted the attention of the two true gods! S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Plop... Everyone fell to their knees, whether it was the demigod Lady of Despair, the "Devil", or Klein and the other demon guards from Sequence Six.


    The entire underground pit fell into an eerie silence.


    Many demons began to pray, and the prayers gathered into a sound, as if they were welcoming some great being.


    And this true god''s pressure is also spreading to the ground and Backlund. This is the first time since the gods of the Fifth Age guarded the star realm that true god-level power has been displayed in the real world!


    "Abyss!" Outside Backlund, "Death Archon" Azik Eggers, who was surrounded by many undead guards, suddenly raised his head and looked at the location of the altar.


    He has been tracking the location of the lost altar, and even connected it with the Witch Sect.


    But as his investigation gradually deepened, he also encountered terrifying resistance.


    Now there is a "Blood Archduke", a second-order angel of the Blood Worship Sect, in front of Him.


    This is probably the only remaining angel of the Blood Worship Cult. After all, after the demon king was sealed in the abyss, there have been few extraordinary people in the "abyss" path. This angel can be promoted because of the demon king''s last ditch effort. .


    "My Lord is coming back!" When he sensed the true God''s will, the "Blood Archduke" was so excited that his body was trembling.


    The Demon Family has been in decline for too long, and the Blood Worship Cult has never reached its peak. All this is because the true god has been sealed and the usable characteristics have been greatly reduced.


    As long as the true God returns, everything will no longer be a problem!


    "Stop dreaming, no god will allow an evil god to return!" Azik Eggers looked serious.


    boom!


    Before Azik could finish his words, a terrifying thunder suddenly exploded in the sky. The blazing white thunder tore through everything and destroyed all evil and filth.


    This is the power of the Storm Lord!


    Backlund is one of the main parishes of the Lord of Storms, so He will naturally prevent the coming of the Demon King.


    And further away, there seems to be nightfall and stars, like eyes twinkling.


    "We are ready." The "Blood Archduke" looked at the night with a solemn expression, but he also had confidence in everything.


    "The Witch Sect?" Azik Eggers paused. He had cooperated with the Witch Sect for more than a thousand years and knew its style very well.


    The "original witch" is probably here too.


    The cooperation between the two evil gods in this world is indeed heart-warming.

 Chapter 297: A Fool’s Thoughts

    Chapter 297: A Fool��s Thoughts Klein knelt down outside the door of the Altar Square, with the altar shining with blood in front of him.


    The will of the two gods seems to have moved away, or to resist the Storm Lord and the Night Goddess, who are both sequence zero.


    But the altar is still playing its role, sacrificing souls and transforming Triss''s body.


    Countless wails and cries came to his ears, which were the injuries caused by the spirit bodies of the people of Backlund being forcibly pulled out of their bodies.


    The pain of the soul is unbearable, so this kind of wailing was so brutal that it almost made Klein cry without holding back.


    It''s not vulnerability, it''s basic empathy as a human being.


    Similarly, the repressed emotions such as numbness, pain, and resentment accumulated for many years in the East District factory have also become sacrifices, rushing towards the altar like a tide.


    Klein was so close that he felt a strong sense of despair just by feeling it.


    He lowered his head. He shouldn''t have made any changes at this time. There were two demigods beside him, and any movement could not be hidden from them.


    He closed his eyes and pursed his lips. He should continue to hide himself until he could safely get out of this underground hole and see the light of day again.


    He tensed up and then relaxed again. It was a good thing that Triss was going to die. It was important to him that he no longer had this crazy woman.


    Besides, he has no way to stop this catastrophe, and trying to stop it without overestimating his own capabilities will only lead to his own death.


    Then I...


    Klein instantly released his demon transformation and transformed back into the gentleman wearing a black double-breasted gown. Then he snapped his fingers.


    Snap!


    Klein used the demon flames ignited in the altar to perform flame jumps!


    "You!" Ms. Despair and "The Devil" both discovered Klein''s abnormal behavior immediately, and then each took action to keep Klein.


    Even if they don''t believe that Klein can cause any harm, they won''t allow any accidents to happen!


    The space was instantly filled with dense threads, directly interrupting Klein''s flame jump.


    At the same time, the malice of the "devil" descended upon him, and he was pulled into an abyss world in a daze, with endless filth washing over his soul.


    He didn''t have much ability to resist in front of the two demigods.


    "You can''t destroy the altar!" The voice of the "devil" appeared in Klein''s mind, with the power to confuse people''s hearts. It even affected Klein''s emotions, making the fearful and powerless side of his heart infinitely amplified.


    Yes, it is impossible for him to destroy the altar, but God can!


    Klein''s eyes were clear. He put his hand on his pocket and pulled out the silk canvas. With a sudden shake, everything on the canvas was separated from the objects in the painting.


    He is now standing on the edge of the altar. This swing directly threw the objects in the painting onto the altar. The bloody fire burned Klein''s wallet to ashes for the first time, and then he brought the revolver with him. Exorcist bullets with some mysterious power.


    "The spirit of truth, the pure man, the master of dreams, the supreme being beyond all eternity..."


    "Supreme dream, I pray for your favor, I pray for your gift..."


    Klein ignored his crazily growing desires and instead prayed devoutly and quickly.


    In the time between these two sentences, the two demigods came behind him, and the devil''s claws and ice spear were about to pierce his body.


    Almost all the things he threw into the altar were destroyed, except for the last one.


    That was the dream statue that Klein snatched from the statue of the "Original Witch"!


    This kind of dream idol that has never been recognized and blessed by the "Supreme Dream" is not much different from a stone, and there are not many of them in the Witch Cult.


    But something changed under Klein''s prayer.


    He has touched the endless sea of ??dreams twice and received corresponding gifts from above. Now he is praying in accordance with that induction, eager to get the gaze of the "Supreme Dream".


    According to his understanding of the teachings of the "Supreme Dream" scripture, He will definitely prevent this disaster.


    Klein is not sure whether he can receive corresponding favors, but he also knows that he is special, and being a dual-path extraordinary is the best evidence.


    "...I long for your salvation..."


    Klein felt that the ice spear had pierced his skin and froze his body, praying that he could not continue.


    But at this moment, Klein''s spirituality flickered, and he saw the illusory dream door again in a trance.


    "Okay." It was at this time that Truman, who refilled a cup of coffee for Amanisis, chuckled.


    Amanisis, who came as a secret angel, also felt something and looked at the center of the dark cloud.


    Click!


    The dreamy door opened slightly, and a real dreamy light fell on the dreamy statue.


    After the dreamy light truly falls on the statue, the statue has a charm and is a divine object that can truly communicate the "supreme dream".


    Klein understood this immediately, and then realized that the two demigods behind him were trapped in stagnant time.


    Do you want me to come over? Klein felt spiritual guidance.


    He tentatively moved forward, and his fingers touched the bloody light on the periphery of the altar. He was not melted like the pistol and wallet. The statue emitted a soft light, protecting him.


    "Sure enough!" Klein jumped onto the altar, picked up the statue, and walked towards the center of the altar step by step.


    He has seen this altar, and even seen the scene where the "Blood Emperor" controls the altar, and he knows where the most critical place is. sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the process, Klein passed by the area where Triss was.


    He paused and looked at the witch who had captured him twice.


    Normally, he would have wanted to catch him and lock him up in Chanis Gate until he died.


    Now...


    Triss is one of the keys to this sacrifice. She is even the descending vessel of the "Original Witch".


    "Kill her!" Klein made the decision.


    Bang bang bang!


    Klein made a sound, and the air bullet hit Triss''s head three times in a row.


    A Sequence Six Beyonder like him can be killed by bullets.


    But after three shots, Triss was unscathed!


    Damn it, the Witch Cult had other arrangements for him... Klein''s face was heavy and he had no choice but to get past her. He wanted to destroy this sacrifice first.


    But Klein''s three bullets were not useless. At the very least, Triss woke up after being hit on the head three times.


    Her condition was very bad, and she gradually lost her will to resist, until she saw a familiar figure from behind.


    Such a strong dreamy atmosphere...Does he want to stop this sacrifice and save me?


    Triss''s hope of survival instantly ignited.

 Chapter 298: Dream Miracle

    Chapter 298: Dream Miracle Klein didn''t know that Triss behind him had opened her eyes.


    Suddenly there was a feeling like a light on his back, but at this time he could no longer care about anything else. Under the protection of the dreamy statue in his hand, he had reached the center of the altar.


    This is the throne of the "Blood Emperor". He once stood here and went crazy, wanting to kill the "Hidden Emperor" and destroy all true gods.


    This is also the most terrifying place for the power of sacrifice. Almost all despair and terror are concentrated here. Even with the protection of the dream idol, Klein still feels suffocated.


    "The supreme dream..." Klein prayed again and placed the dream statue in his hand at the most critical position.


    At this moment, the entire altar seemed to be slightly stagnant, as if it had been stuck for a moment. The sacrifice had stopped and it was impossible to continue.


    But Klein was praying, and as he prayed, the dreamy phosphorescence on the dreamy statue became thicker and thicker, and dreamy phosphorescence appeared in a sea of ??blood, which was naturally extremely conspicuous.


    "Damn it! Dreamy!"


    Boom!


    Angry shouts exploded in Klein''s mind like thunder, and he knew that this was probably the voice of the "criminal" who was about to perform the ritual and pass through to the true god.


    This may also be related to "abyss" and "devil".


    In short, this god is a pure evil god, both in church information and historical records. The Blood Worship Cult is also an out-and-out evil sect. To stop him is to protect the world!


    "Let me out! I promise never to come to the real world and stay in the star realm forever!"


    Nowhere is better than breaking through the abyss!


    If the "Abyss" can say such words, it can be imagined that the living environment of the Abyss is harsh.


    "..." Klein was protected by the Dream God Idol from being contaminated by the evil god''s voice and losing control, but he seemed to have heard something extraordinary.


    "The abyss is a prison?! The true god of the ''criminal'' path is imprisoned?!"


    "Humph!" Another voice sounded. This voice carried a stronger sense of oppression, and even under the protection of the dream statue, a faint fear arose.


    "Without Him, you can''t get out!" The lightning storm fell from the star realm and hit the entrance of the abyss.


    "Is this the Storm Lord?" Klein shivered and had no choice but to hug the dream statue tightly.


    "Leodro! Who do you think you are! You were almost killed by my angels back then!" The man in the abyss shouted loudly.


    In terms of seniority, Demon Lord Fabuti, as the only surviving ancient god, is indeed qualified to say this.


    After all, in terms of active time, He is older than the ancient Sun God.


    It''s just that this is what the world values ??least.


    "You are seeking death!" Leodro was almost furious after being exposed. The lightning storm became more rapid, and the sea water moving at the speed of light scared him to death.


    No one has ever dared to expose his shortcomings, not even Meng Meng!


    The collision between the blood sea and the thunder became more violent. Klein only had this thought, and then silently wrote down these few sentences. The most important thing was the Storm Lord''s true name.


    "I heard that when you call the name of the true god, you will be sensed. Calling this person is probably a lightning storm?"


    Klein lowered his head, not daring to look further.


    The dreamy phosphorescence splashed out from the dreamy statue beside him became more and more intense. After reaching a certain point, it suddenly turned into a sky-reaching light pillar, directly piercing the underground square and tearing apart the black cloud covering half of Backlund. .


    "It''s the Dream Sect!" The "Singer of God" and Saint Anthony, who were still struggling to support themselves, both looked at the sky-reaching beam of light in surprise.


    "Their support was so fast?"


    The Dream Sect has stations in various cities, but in terms of strength, it is naturally the strongest in the Solomon Empire.


    The Backlund Dream Sect''s station is at best a little stronger than the Aurora Society, and it doesn''t even have demigods. Even if they all participate in this disaster, it won''t be of much use.


    The support from the Dream Sect has probably arrived now!


    "Let''s go!" "Singer of God" and Saint Anthony both headed towards the Dream Sect''s headquarters in the East District.


    But when they came here, they saw a scene that could be called a sacred example.


    All the dream believers knelt on the ground devoutly and kept praying to the idol among the dream believers, with strands of dreamy phosphorescence flashing through them.


    Not the support of angels! It''s God''s coming!


    The two Archbishops of Backlund from different churches knelt down at the same time and merged into the torrent of prayer.


    If it were other gods, it would be impossible for these archbishops to kneel down and worship, because they represent the true God of their faith.


    But the "Supreme Dream" is different. He is nominal in all churches!


    In the Church of Night, he is the first Pope of Night and the Angel of Dreams, and in the Church of Storms, he is also the Angel of Punishment!


    Well...in the Church of Storms, the angels of punishment act on behalf of God''s authority and control the Lord''s thunder!


    This is probably the Storm Lord''s alternative way of saying that his authority was stolen, and it perfectly explains why Dream can control Thunder...


    The prayers for the "Supreme Dream" became louder and louder, gradually spreading to the entire East District.


    Almost all poor people have received help from the Dream Sect, so they also chant the honorable name of "Supreme Dream" in their daily lives.


    Prayers flowed like a tide to the gathering of Dream believers.


    Just when all the prayers were gathered, the orthodox dream statue in the deepest part of the dream church that had been worshiped for thousands of years suddenly burst out with unimaginable light!


    Everyone saw it, it was an endless sea reflecting stars and dotted with dreamy bubbles.


    The sea is a dreamy paradise that cannot be described with any gorgeous words. It is located in the eternal starry sky and exudes endless dreamy phosphorescence.


    "The legendary dream paradise..." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saint Anthony was more respectful than fearful of the "Supreme Dream". After all, he was the first pope and had a deeper relationship with him. He also understood the "Supreme Dream" better than others.


    "No one will be harmed again." Saint Anthony lowered his head with peace of mind and prayed devoutly.


    The "Singer of God" beside him heard the movement on his side and looked up. All I saw was an indescribable dreamy phosphorescence that seemed to contain all the beautiful things in the world.


    Phosphorescent stars fell on all the people who were soaked in the aura of the abyss.


    ah!


    It was no longer the people howling in agony, but the abyssal auras that had taken the opportunity to seep into the people''s bodies. These auras were all washed away by the dreamy phosphorescence.


    All the spirits that were pulled out of the body returned to their bodies, and all the injured spirits were healed.


    In an instant, the damage caused by this sacrifice was wiped away, and all the people were in a daze.


    This is definitely an unimaginable miracle!

 Chapter 299: Getting sick in idle time

    Chapter 299: Getting sick in idle time Half of Backlund was shrouded in dreamy phosphorescence, and the influence of the abyss erosion was directly erased.


    Listening to the people''s wailing no longer ringing in his ears, but turning into dreamy prayers, Klein understood that this disaster was already under control.


    At this moment, the statue in front of him suddenly burst out with blazing brilliance, and the illusory yet real dreamy angel wings rose from behind the statue.


    The scale of the angel wings is so huge that it seems to cover the entire world. The angel wings are not pure white, but are similar to the sea of ??dreams that Klein saw. It is based on dreams, embellished with stars, and flashes of phosphorescence of various colors.


    After giving birth to the wings of the dream angel, the statue came to life and truly became the body of the "Supreme Dream".


    Klein subconsciously thought of the legendary divine descent and lowered his head, not daring to look any further.


    "Not bad." There seemed to be a voice ringing in Klein''s ears. A simple compliment made Klein feel light and airy. This was not an illusion, but a dreamy phosphorescence falling on his soul.


    At this moment, he was already qualified to be promoted to Sequence Five of the "Dream" pathway or even to Demigod.


    Sequence Five is nothing. With this qualification, as long as Klein works honestly in the fantasy world and Bishop Truman 007, he will have a great chance.


    But demigods are different. Inheriting divinity under the gift of the "Supreme Dream" is a terrifying thing, and only one dream believer can obtain this qualification.


    Backlund is the second largest city in the world, and there is still no "dream" way for a demigod to sit there. In addition to the issue of the division of faith, its own scarcity is also an important reason.


    And now Klein is qualified for promotion.


    While Klein was still digesting the knowledge he gained from the dream phosphorescence, the activated dream statue took two steps back.


    Klein raised his head slightly, and from the corner of his eye, he happened to see a simple-looking spear in the only hole in the altar, which seemed to be reflected from history and came to the real world.


    The dream statue stretched out its hand and completely pulled out this spear from history.


    Klein''s mind went crazy. This was a scene he had seen several times on the gray fog. This was the first time he had seen it in the real world!


    The dream idol suddenly flapped the angel wings behind him, and his whole body rushed up, breaking away all the restraints in front of him.


    Huge dreamy angel wings appeared in the sky, and the remaining black clouds and bloody lightning were swept away. Then, the dreamy statue turned into a light that penetrated the world, spanning the endless and distant space. Landing directly on the abyss!


    "Dream!" The demon king Fabuti, who had half of his body leaning out of the seal and was about to escape from the abyss, screamed desperately, but he did not receive the slightest mercy.


    That ray of light directly knocked him down and fell back to the bottom of the abyss.


    "If we had known the outcome, why resist?" Truman''s voice sounded above the abyss.


    Fabuti naturally knew what would happen if Truman took action, but under the threat of the "Mother Tree of Desire", he had no choice.


    Even when he knew that the end was coming and Mew set new rules for the True God, Fabuti still had a glimmer of extravagant hope.


    After all, he is also the true God. Maybe, or maybe, Dream will let him out? If that doesn''t work, He can also give in, bow his head, and promise to rule the star realm forever in exchange for a chance.


    It''s just that he gave in and promised to stay in the star realm forever, but he still didn''t get such an opportunity. S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m not willing to give in!" Fabuti shouted wildly, the sound was so poignant and touching that it was enough to call him the most miserable true god.


    "Then hold it in!" Truman''s voice was extremely cold, and the dream statue fell into the seal, completely closing the gap that had been opened.


    Roar!


    Fabuti was naturally unwilling to give in and continued to resist. However, the seal was completed and reinforced again, and he had no chance to resist.


    "What? You still want to take a look?" Truman''s consciousness attached to the statue glanced at the majestic middle-aged man hidden in the storm.


    "Hmph!" Leodro snorted coldly and returned directly to the Kingdom of God in the star realm.


    Obviously he didn''t want to say another word to Truman.


    "Ha." Truman didn''t have anything to argue with. This was how the two gods had known each other for so many years.


    Truman retracted his gaze and glanced at the sky. The night stars were still hanging in the star world, but on the other side...


    "Where is Chick?!" Truman also sensed Chick''s authority and power, but no one could find him without his own appearance.


    This is probably why the Witch Cult trained Triss at all costs.


    "Let''s wait for the next time." Truman shook his head slowly, withdrew his consciousness, and the dream statue gradually turned into stone. In the end, it was a body that could be descended by the gods at any time, sitting on the abyss seal. There was no possibility for Fabuti anymore. The seal has been broken.


    "Solved!" Truman''s real body was still drinking tea with Amanysis in the manor.


    Amanisis nodded slightly, without doubting Truman''s ability, and still looked in the direction of the altar.


    "What about Triss?" Amanysis asked softly.


    "Her life was saved by Adam." Truman shook his head slightly, "He had already made plans for Triss."


    "It''s aimed at you." Amanissis also understood Adam''s thoughts.


    The "Lord of Mysteries" left the move of "Original Witch" Chick in the Fourth Age, while Adam made a fuss about Triss.


    "He still doesn''t believe that I will stand by and watch." Truman spread his hands and felt helpless, "I obviously have not participated in the matter between him and Saslier."


    "He has already lost. Why should I get involved? I''m not too busy to panic."


    Amanisis looked at Truman steadily, his meaning clearly expressed.


    The two looked at each other and were silent for a while.


    "Ahem!" Truman coughed twice to break the awkwardness, pointed at Klein and Triss and said, "I also had a hand in this."


    "Do you see something is wrong with the way Tris looks at Klein?" Truman''s eyebrows were flying, and he was very proud.


    "Under the phosphorescent light of Dream just now, I wiped away Triss''s desire for Dreams. Now only Triss''s heartbeat for Klein is left!"


    Amanisis blinked slightly and looked at Triss.


    The eyes she looked at Klein were soft and filled with some fiery emotion.


    "Are you going to influence Chike through her?" Amanisis thought of a possibility.


    "Yes! The dead man uses Chick to disgust me, and I also let Chick disgust Him!" Truman said viciously.


    As long as Triss can influence Chick in the opposite direction, even if Chick looks at the "Lord of Mysteries" with a slightly ambiguous look, it will be considered a great success for Truman!


    This time, Amanisis was silent for a long time.


    "You''re so idle that you''re sick."

 Chapter 300: Escape

    Chapter 300: Escape Klein didn''t know how he should feel now. The burst of dreamy phosphorescence completely eliminated the impact of this sacrifice.


    But when he looked at the two dull demigods outside the altar, he felt that his danger had not diminished at all.


    It might even be more dangerous!


    The true god''s eyes would not fall on him, but these two demigods definitely wanted to tear him apart and make him worse than death.


    "Run!" This was Klein''s only thought.


    He snapped his fingers and jumped wildly with flames.


    "Death!" Klein fell down mid-jump. He clutched his heart tightly, his eyes were bloodshot, and his heart seemed to explode.


    The moment he moved, both demigods reacted and showed great murderous intent.


    "Death!" Ms. Despair''s ice spear came directly and pierced Klein''s body.


    "Destroy the sacrifice, and I will make you torture in despair and pain for countless years!" The "devil" directly strangled Klein''s neck.


    The abyssal aura in him began to act on Klein, corroding his soul and body.


    He couldn''t even say a word.


    But in the next second, his body turned into a paper man, dying for once.


    "It''s fake!" This is Klein''s new paper man incarnation, which combines the abilities of the "Man in the Painting" and the Mirror Knight.


    This paper man is also very special. It is not blank. It has the front and back of Klein painted on it. Except that it is not three-dimensional, it is no different from the current Klein.


    Such a paper man can even use Klein''s extraordinary ability in a short period of time, which is enough to deceive most people and buy time for the main body to escape.


    "I must kill him! Kill him!"


    Compared to Ms. Despair, the "Devil" nobles are truly crazy. The Witch Sect only failed temporarily, but the Blood Worship Cult''s century-old plan came to nothing, and the "Devils" are close to losing control.


    "Stop!" A charming voice sounded, and the Witch of Despair suddenly turned her head and looked at Triss who was standing on the altar.


    She had recovered, and the sapphire ring in her hand suddenly burst out with a terrifying suction force, sucking up the blood pool outside the altar.


    This caused the pure blue of the sapphire ring to be dyed with some blood, and Triss''s beautiful and charming eyes were also covered with bloodshot eyes, and her hair was dancing in the wind.


    "You can''t go after him!"


    The sapphire ring in Triss''s hand flashed slightly, and a blue light appeared in this space. There were vague threads that sealed off the area where the altar was located.


    "You!" Both "Devil" and Ms. Despair looked shocked. Triss is very powerful now!


    "Deal with her quickly!" "Devil" glanced at Ms. Despair and rushed out to chase Klein.


    "I said stop!" Triss''s hair was flying like tentacles, controlling this space. The threads were like the sharpest knife, cutting towards the "devil".


    The "Devil''s" expression changed slightly, and he actually avoided this attack and did not hit him head-on.


    Ms. Despair''s face was solemn. Although the divine descent ceremony failed, it made Triss and the sapphire ring more integrated. This is a zero-level sealed object!


    But before, she had already consumed the crystal ball in order to restrain Triss as quickly as possible.


    "You go kill him first! I''ll handle it!" Ms. Despair is a demigod after all. She gently stretched out her hand to grab it, and countless threads merged into this space, tearing a hole for the "devil".


    The "Devil" found the opportunity to find an exit from the thread, jumped out of the Altar Square and chased the escaping Klein.


    "Are you still resisting!?" Ms. Despair gradually tightened the spider thread and pressed towards Triss.


    "The fate you mentioned has expired. I was saved by him and have gained a new life!" Triss raised the hand with the sapphire ring and shook it gently. The sapphire seemed to be alive and cooperating with her. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All the threads suddenly tightened, cutting everything. The entire space was covered with the spider threads of the two witches, and even they themselves were trapped.


    Klein kept jumping in flames to stay away from the altar square. At the same time, his spirituality was also guiding him to follow the most appropriate path to stay away.


    But when he saw the light, even just a few meters away, his spiritual sense gave a crazy warning, and he subconsciously rolled to the side.


    boom!


    The place where he had just stood exploded, and the devil threw a ball of extremely terrifying demonic flames at him.


    "You must die today!" "The Devil" blocked the only exit, his eyes extremely cold.


    His body entered the state of demon transformation, which was the inevitable choice for the "Abyss" path to exert all his power.


    Klein felt the strong aura of death, but he had to face it at this time!


    But when his eyes fell on the "devil" opposite him, his brain exploded with a bang, and he almost lost control!


    It''s just that he himself is an extraordinary person of the "dream" path. He had received a ray of dream phosphorescence not long ago, so he recovered in time and did not suffer fatal injuries.


    "It''s the form of a mythical creature!" Klein forcibly controlled his gaze not to fall within the arms of the "devil".


    The demon scales and blue devil flames there are particularly blazing, obviously showing some of the mythical creature forms.


    This is also the particularity of the "Abyss" path. After Sequence Four, they have the ability to turn a certain part of themselves into the characteristics of mythical creatures and maintain it for a long time, obtaining unique and strange effects.


    This greatly enhances the combat effectiveness of the "Abyss" path demigods, and perhaps only the "Audience" path demigods can face it.


    If I can''t see something, that means my eyes are useless... Klein''s face is as dark as water. Fortunately, his spiritual intuition is perverted enough and is more reliable than his eyes in battle.


    "Mirror image!" Klein used this ability immediately, replicating an ability from the "Devil".


    "Is it demigod-level desire control?" Klein was satisfied but not entirely satisfied. He wanted the ability to fix the form of mythical creatures.


    He is now a dual-path extraordinary person. If he can show his future mythical creature form, it will definitely be stronger than the "devil".


    Of course, it is also possible that he does not have the so-called mythical creature form now, and he cannot use that ability even if he copies it.


    "You stole my ability?" The "devil" is a cunning, cold, and keen creature, and he noticed this at the first time.


    Klein''s face turned pale when he used the clown''s ability. He felt that this was a test.


    "You''re going to die no matter what!" The "devil" really took action against Klein.


    The awe in Klein''s heart for people of the demigod level was infinitely magnified, to the point where his soul exploded just by facing an enemy of a demigod!

 Chapter 301: Confronting the Demigods

    Chapter 301: Confronting the Demigods Desire Control!" Klein also guarded against the devil''s influence on the mind and desires early on. When he sensed something was wrong, he immediately used Desire Control to stabilize himself, and then amplified the other party''s fear!


    The "devil" is not afraid of him, but "Dream".


    The "Devil" watched with his own eyes as Klein activated the dream statue, and then walked to the center of the altar with the statue in his arms. He seriously suspected that Klein was the favored one of the "Supreme Dream" and had a deep fear and fear of the supreme being behind it. fear.


    This fear and fear were infinitely magnified, then expanded and exploded!


    "What you stole turned out to be ''Desire Control''!" The "Devil''s" eyes instantly became clear, without any sign of being affected.


    Klein''s expression changed. He did not expect that the "devil" would escape the "control of desire" so easily.


    By the way, the "criminal" path and the "prisoner" path may be adjacent paths, but they are opposite in style. The devil will not suppress his desires at all, and his resistance to this ability is much higher than him!


    At the moment when Klein''s mind was shaken, the "devil" launched an attack. His speed was so fast that Klein couldn''t catch it with his eyes, and he didn''t dare to catch it.


    He simply closed his eyes, just followed the guidance of spiritual intuition, and jumped directly to the right. The "Joker" and "Mirror Knight" gave him extremely strong flexibility and physical strength, and his speed was not too slow. sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    laugh!


    When Klein heard this voice, the image of the rock behind him being cut like butter came to mind.


    The strongest attack points of this "devil" are on both arms and claws, but there are solid morphological characteristics of mythical creatures there, which cannot be seen!


    Klein relied on his spiritual intuition to jump several times in succession, barely avoiding the murderous intention of the devil''s claws.


    He has used "Desire Control" several times, but it can only slightly slow down the "Devil''s" attack rhythm, which is not of much use.


    "Use other methods!" Klein forced himself to calm down, his mind running rapidly.


    I have a stockpile of paper figurines, an Adros mirror, a canvas of "people in the painting"...


    Arrodes is probably my only chance, but I''m not sure whether it will be avoided by the "devil"''s malicious perception, so...


    You only get one chance!


    He could only restrain the spiritual riot and wait for the opportunity to come.


    "Do you seem to have any other killer moves?" The "Devil" suddenly stopped, looking at Klein''s malicious eyes with no lack of shrewdness.


    Klein''s heartbeat stagnated, and he felt some kind of throbbing, as if his heart was being grabbed.


    Really "the devil"!


    Klein once again used "Desire Control" to stabilize his surging fear.


    This "devil" seems to have the ability to see through people''s inner thoughts, and will point them out at critical moments, causing the enemy to panic and lose control of their emotions.


    The "Devil" can already arouse the enemy''s emotions out of thin air, but if the enemy generates corresponding emotions himself, the "Devil" can cause greater damage.


    What a terrifying enemy... Klein''s heart was filled with solemnity, as he had been led by this "devil" all along.


    Klein took out a paper man from his pocket and shook it violently. The paper man swayed and turned into Leonard''s appearance, as if a real person had arrived.


    This is a paper man that Klein made before, and it is also one of his preparations.


    "You!" The "Devil" was shocked when he saw Leonard transformed into a living person for the first time.


    "Requiem!"


    "Dream!"


    The paper man Leonard raised his hand and pressed it gently. The invisible fluctuations dispersed unsmoothly, and the surrounding area suddenly darkened, as if it had suddenly entered the middle of the night, and a sense of tranquility and serenity came along with the stars.


    At this moment, there seemed to be strange fluctuations falling on the "devil''s" spirit, soothing his malice and trying to pull him into a dream.


    But the "Devil" soon realized something, and broke out of that strange state with a spiritual jump. It was difficult for Sequence Six''s ability to work on him.


    Bang!


    It''s just that the "Devil" was slowed down for a moment because of this reason. When he looked at Klein, there was already a man in a black vest who accelerated to the extreme and bumped into him hard.


    This is a paper man made by Klein by replicating Maric''s ability!


    The living corpse''s body is very hard and powerful enough. When running at full speed, it can run faster than a steam train. With all these combinations, his body is the greatest weapon.


    The demon transformation of "Devil" is naturally very powerful, and his physical fitness can be ranked at the forefront among demigods, but if he is hit head-on by a steam train, he will be in a daze for a while, right?


    The two paper men burned up, and Klein didn''t have any luck. Therefore, the power of the two paper men was poured into one attack to achieve the maximum result.


    But it''s not enough... Again! Klein took out the last special paper man.


    This is also the person with the highest rank in the detective agency - Miss Sharon.


    "Possessed by a resentful spirit"!


    The paper doll turned into Miss Sharon, and then she jumped directly into the "devil''s" eyes that were still in a trance.


    "Devil''s" body completely stiffened.


    Klein seized the opportunity and ran towards the only exit!


    "Is this your ultimate move? A good performance."


    At this time, the body of the controlled "devil" was in a trance, as if it was transformed between reality and illusion for a moment, and it caught the paper figure Sharon in its hand.


    Obviously, even the ability of Sequence Five cannot play a big role in front of demigods.


    Malice surged in the "devil''s" eyes, and the devil''s flame directly burned the powerless paper man in his hand, before killing Klein.


    Bang!


    Klein was hit by the accelerating "Devil" and slammed into the mountain wall. Another paper man burned, but this time it was a real paper man, which only helped him avoid serious injury this time.


    "Ahem!" This was the first physical contact between Klein and the "Devil". If it weren''t for the last paper man, I don''t know how many bones would have been broken.


    Now he avoided this damage with a paper man, but he also fell to the ground and could not get up.


    "How many more paper figures do you have?" The "Devil" stepped on Klein''s body on the ground and cruelly exposed the devil''s fangs.


    He would tear this man to pieces and eat him while he was still alive.


    "No more..." Klein slowly shook his head.


    This is also the time when Klein and the "Devil" are closest.


    The devil''s sense of malice jumped suddenly, and he subconsciously wanted to jump up and stay away from Klein.


    The moment he bumped into Klein, the Arrodes mirror in Klein''s arms had already fallen out and fell to the ground.


    Klein didn''t make any move to attack, didn''t take out the Arrodes mirror, it was literally knocked out of his arms.


    The biggest move was that when Klein used those special paper figures, he made excessive movements and tore off several buttons on his formal suit.


    "Are you trying to hurt my supreme master?!"


    The bloody handwriting appeared on the Arrodes mirror, and was seen by the "devil".


    The "devil" followed spiritual guidance and wanted to answer in order to avoid harm, but he could only see a lightning storm exploding in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 302: The nobles who suffered heavy losses

    Chapter 302: The nobles who suffered heavy losses What does it feel like to catch a demigod-level lightning storm with your face?


    Mr. "Devil" should have the full right to speak, but he should be speechless for the time being.


    But obviously, Klein had no intention of hearing Mr. Devil''s thoughts here.


    When the lightning storm hit the "Devil"''s face, Klein clearly saw a flash of light that did not belong to the "Devil". It was probably some kind of magical item.


    No matter what it is, this shows that the "devil" has a certain power to resist lightning, and he won''t be able to leave if he doesn''t!


    Klein rolled over, picked up the Lu''alods Mirror on the ground, rushed out of the ground, and saw natural light. The clear sky didn''t even look like Backlund.


    When passing through the exit, Klein could clearly feel as if he had passed through an invisible barrier. After passing through, he would appear in another world.


    This is why no one can find this place.


    Wow!


    Klein heard the sound of the river flowing, just ahead!


    He speeded up suddenly, but there was a filthy wind blowing behind him, which was demonic flames.


    The "devil" is out!


    Klein relied on his speed and spiritual intuition to avoid the flames this time, but the terrifying aura behind him prevented him from stopping at all.


    "Ah!" The "Devil"''s voice was filled with great pain and unwillingness. He was actually injured by a Sequence Six!


    He did have a protective magical item, but this time Adros''s lightning was also more powerful than ever before, directly destroying the magical item and injuring the "devil" himself.


    Klein paused, still hurt by the dirty words in his voice, but he didn''t dare to stop at this time!


    But before taking a few steps, there was already a cliff ahead, with no way to go.


    Klein''s face was solemn, his speed increased instead of decreasing, and he suddenly jumped up from the cliff. It''s time for you to take action, air straw!


    Almost at the same time, Klein also took out the Azik copper whistle, put it to his mouth and blew it.


    "Klein? Why are you here?" At the moment when the brass whistle was blown, Klein heard Azik''s voice.


    At the same time, his movement towards the edge of the cliff stopped, as if there was a force pulling him up and back to solid land.


    The reason why he was able to detect the battle here so quickly was naturally because the battle between Azik and the Blood Worshiping Angel was not far away.


    After the failure of the arrival of the demon lord Farbuti, the "Blood Duke" ran away immediately, and Azik could not stop him.


    "Mr. Azik!" Klein was inexplicably surprised. He was ready to fight the devil underwater.


    "I''m nearby." Mr. Azik glanced at the "devil" who already realized something was wrong.


    "It was you last time?" Azik suddenly realized something.


    escape! The "devil''s" malicious perception was about to explode, and he ran away like crazy.


    "Stay." Azik''s voice seemed to have some strange power. The Devil''s footsteps became slower and slower, and finally stopped and knelt down in the direction of Azik.


    He has become a corpse and needs to submit to the "Archon of Death".


    "This..." Klein clicked his tongue, a demigod died like this.


    "By the way, Mr. Azik, the stolen ''Red Priest'' altar we saw in the message photo is inside!"


    Klein suddenly remembered this matter. Mr. Azik was quite concerned about the altar at that time.


    "There are two people from the Witch Sect inside, and one of them is even a divine vessel!" sea??h th�� novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Azik''s face became solemn, and he raised his hand and pointed. The "devil" stood up and walked into the gate of the underworld that suddenly appeared behind him. Azik took Klein back to the altar square.


    But there is only this altar that still retains the warmth, and there is nothing else.


    "The witch demigod and Triss are both gone!" Klein secretly thought it was a pity.


    "It is indeed it." Mr. Azik looked at the altar and fell into deep thought.


    "However, don''t worry, this altar has been completely destroyed." Azik pointed at the pothole in the center and said.


    The small hole that was originally nailed by the Spear of Destiny has enlarged, the altar has cracked, the integrity has been destroyed, and there is no blood of the "Red Priest" to fill it.


    "The last traces of the ''Blood Emperor'' left in this world have completely dissipated." Azik couldn''t express his current mood.


    "Let''s go, the impact of this sacrifice is far from over." Azik glanced outside the altar, where footsteps could already be heard.


    "I''ll take you back." Mr. Azik grabbed Klein''s shoulders and jumped directly into the spirit world.


    "This is the altar of sacrifice!" "The Singer of God" and Saint Anthony came here with the Nighthawks and the Punishers.


    The underground demon guards have almost been dealt with.


    ...


    Mr. Azik and Klein appear at the royal estate.


    "You are!" Cresty did not die or lose control. He survived, but his condition was not good. The moment he saw Azik Eggers, he almost lost control.


    "He is a friend of Bishop Truman!" Klein reminded him in time.


    "..." Crested relaxed.


    "Were you captured by Triss again?" Leonard''s face looked very strange.


    "Why is the witch so interested in you? Do you have any secrets?" Beckett looked at Klein with admiration and asked seriously.


    Klein: ...


    Unfortunately, they encountered the Evil God Sacrifice during their mission, but fortunately they were not fatally injured.


    But those nobles were not so lucky.


    In the second half of the sacrifice, the erosion of the black clouds intensified, and Crestel''s domain could only protect a small number of people, including Leonard and others, Earl Hall''s family, and a few people who believed in the goddess of the night. family.


    The same was true for the demigod of the royal family. Therefore, even with the protection of extraordinary people, the nobles'' casualties were very serious.


    The royal manor seems to be a little close to the altar of sacrifice, and it has been exposed to the black clouds and the erosion of the abyss for the longest time.


    The subsequent burst of dreamy phosphorescence could not bring back those nobles who had died long ago.


    "What a disaster..." Audrey Hall was not harmed under the protection of the demigods and family guards, but her heart felt chilly when she saw the nobles who died under the aura of the abyss.


    This was the first time that she knew the horror of the world of extraordinary people so clearly and up close.


    Those who had been speaking to her had turned into corpses.


    "The entire aristocratic class suffered heavy losses. This may also be the purpose of those evil sects." Earl Hall judged calmly, with something brewing in his eyes.


    "But why?"

 Chapter 303: Law

    Chapter 303: Law Klein couldn''t say anything, but after this incident of the evil god''s sacrifice, the atmosphere in Backlund''s entire city seemed to have changed.


    Not the kind of quiet licking wounds, but the terror of an approaching storm.


    The people of the East District are naturally more trusting and close to the Dream Sect that saved them. The two major churches have also received a lot of praise, but this shows the incompetence of the royal family and nobles.


    There were even rumors that when the evil god sacrifice incident occurred, the nobles were out having fun, and they happened to be hit by the evil sect''s guns, causing heavy casualties. This made the atmosphere in Backlund even weirder.


    "No way?" Klein had some idea after reading various unknown news in the newspaper.


    If someone climbs up and shouts at this time...


    "That''s ridiculous..." Klein shook his head first. This situation could not happen in the world of extraordinary people.


    "But what if someone deliberately created this atmosphere?" Klein had a terrible idea.


    He now somewhat understood why Mr. Azik said that the matter was far from over.


    "Klein, take a look at this!" Leonard received a letter from the Aurora Society.


    "Aurora Society Representative Mr. A, the Archbishop of the Dream Sect, the Archbishop of the Church of Night, the Archbishop of the Church of Storms..."


    These people are at the pinnacle of Backlund''s church power.


    "They all went to the palace?" Klein felt more and more that something was going to happen.


    "That''s not all. There are many nobles, especially those who have died." Leonard took out another list, which he got from the Church of the Night.


    "Tomorrow at most, there will be a result. I hope it will be a good thing."


    These matters are decided between the church''s top brass, the royal family, and the nobility, and Klein and others can only wait.


    "But I might get the news in advance." Klein blinked.


    Three o''clock in the afternoon, above the gray fog.


    The Tarot Club was held on time, and each member looked at Miss "Justice", Miss "Magician" and Mr. "Moon" after conducting the most basic Russell Diary and trading sessions.


    These three are all in Backlund, and Miss Justice is even more noble.


    This was too easy to guess, because the golden light on Miss Justice almost flashed to everyone, including The Fool.


    "So what happened to Backlund?" "The Hanged Man" heard the horrifying rumors of sacrifices by evil sects at sea, but the news at sea had lost its authenticity after being processed by pirates.


    "..." Miss Justice looked around and found that many people were looking at her.


    "This is a sacrifice from a cult, the result of the cooperation between the Blood Worship Cult and the Witch Cult." Miss Justice thought about it for a while and said slowly.


    "The sacrifice that involved half of Backlund is really crazy!" Miss "Magician" was terrified. At that time, she also saw the black cloud, and she and her roommate fled far away out of caution. .


    "To please the evil gods?" This is the reason why many evil sects offer sacrifices.


    Benedict... Mr. "Fool" knocked on the table lightly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "It''s God descending."


    "The abyss is the prison of the evil god."


    These two sentences stabilized the status of "The Fool" and explained clearly what happened to Backlund.


    The rest of the people also fell into brainstorming because of these two sentences.


    "Is it the god imprisoned in the abyss who wants to come to the real world through this sacrifice? Is it the evil god who believes in the Blood Worship Cult?"


    Miss Justice experienced this disaster personally and had enough information to quickly make corresponding inferences.


    Mr. Fool nodded slightly and confirmed Miss Justice''s statement.


    This is the information Mr. Fool obtained after going deep into the Demon Cave and even eavesdropping on the battle between true gods. It is absolutely true.


    "This is so..." All the members of the Tarot Club were shocked.


    The level of secret knowledge involved here was too high, which made them all feel suffocated.


    For a while, no one spoke, and then Klein controlled the illusion dummy "World" and asked Miss Justice, "What is the situation of the nobles now?"


    "The top figures from the church, the nobility, and the royal family are all gathered together to discuss something."


    Miss Justice calmed down and began to answer.


    Her family is a noble and she believes in the goddess of the night, so she has sufficient information channels.


    "The churches have proposed to the royal family that they need to protect the people''s right to live in the East End, and they also need to use this method to prevent the same thing from happening."


    "Many members of the nobles have died, and their power has been weakened too much. They are unable to compete with the will of the church." sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Especially for the Dream Sect. After the Bishop of the Dream Sect expressed his will, the royal family gave up on safeguarding the interests of the nobility."


    The upper class of exploiters in the East District are the nobles. If they want to improve the living environment of the people in the East District, they naturally have to carve out a large piece of flesh from those nobles. How could they agree?


    It''s just that there are too many nobles dead, and many of them are powerful figures - the nobles who can attend the royal family''s banquet are not of low status.


    The natural result of this was that the nobility collapsed under the tough attitude of the church.


    And a very important point is that the power held by the Dream Sect is so... terrifying that the so-called nobles have no power to resist at all.


    "So the final result is..."


    Miss "Justice" has a somewhat complicated mood. She is a member of the nobility.


    "The royal family, nobles, and churches will all come forward to push Parliament to enact strict laws to protect the right to survival of all people."


    "And because of the involvement of the church, this may be the toughest law ever, and those who break the law will be punished by both the royal family and the church."


    No noble can withstand such a punishment, which means that the law that is still gestating will be better implemented.


    The nobility and royal family suffered the most, the church gained popular support, and the people''s survival was guaranteed.


    "This... is a good thing." Klein''s eyes lit up. No matter what kind of exchange of interests was under the table, the things that the people could get were real.


    Moreover, once this law is promulgated, the entire Kingdom of Loen will follow suit, not only Backlund, but also people in areas such as the East District in all cities will benefit.


    "That''s probably the best news I''ve heard today."


    Miss "Magician" often follows her roommate in the East District. She is also aware of the living conditions of the people in the East District, and is now optimistic about this news.


    Mr. "Moon" also lives in Backlund, so he naturally doesn''t mind if it gets better.


    "What is the life of the people in the East District like?" Miss Justice hesitated for a while and asked softly.

 Chapter 304: New Mission

    Chapter 304: New Mission It''s actually like this..." After finishing the Tarot session, Klein was in a daze.


    He thought about many possibilities, but this incident of the evil god''s sacrifice ended in the most incredible way.


    "Why? Is it the Dream Sect?" Klein''s spirituality gave the answer.


    Once the Dream Sect takes action, nothing in this world can stop it.


    This sect, which is not even a church, controls one of the most important forms of power in the world - money, or wealth.


    This power alone is enough to force those nobles to give in. Whether it is a reduction of 10% or a reduction of 99%, the noble master can still distinguish clearly.


    "That''s great!" Klein laughed, and was pleasantly surprised to learn in the next day''s newspaper that the royal family had officially announced plans to legislate to protect the people''s right to live. Everything was completely settled.


    The fog above Backlund also swept away.


    Even under the leadership of the Dream Sect, the East District has already started legislation to reform the East District.


    Including but not limited to transforming highly polluting factories, reducing emissions of waste gas and waste water, raising the minimum wage for workers, and establishing a labor arbitration office...


    "Damn it, why is the sense of d��j�� vu so strong?" Klein had several question marks on his face when he saw the newspaper.


    "Isn''t it possible that a high-ranking member of the church is a fellow countryman? He is higher than Beckett? Or is there a fellow countryman who has traveled through time and become a member of the royal family?"


    Regardless, the results were good and the expectations were good.


    Tuk-tuk... There was a knock on the door, but the people outside were not very willing to wait, so they opened the door and walked in.


    Truman glanced around and raised his eyebrows, "Oh, it''s quite leisurely."


    Klein sat on an easy chair with a cup of black tea and a newspaper in his other hand.


    Leonard lay down on the sofa, crossed his legs, closed his eyes and fell asleep, while Maric hid himself in the darkest corner. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sharon, on the other hand, turned into a resentful spirit and hid in the cleanest and brightest mirror. She sat on a high-backed chair and looked at everyone with her chin in her hands.


    "Bishop Truman?!" Klein was a little flustered and almost poured the black tea in his cup.


    But the "Joker" gave him excellent balance ability, and he quickly stabilized himself and placed the two things in his hands on the table.


    He was slightly panicked about being caught fishing at work and being caught by his boss.


    "Huh?" Leonard opened his eyes in confusion, and then behaved similarly to Klein, and quickly sat upright.


    "You have a new life, and you can''t have any leisure anymore." Truman sat behind the detective''s desk and looked at the people in the detective agency.


    Klein and others also became serious.


    Their recent leisure is actually due to the fact that the Blood Worship Cult and the Witch Cult caused such a disaster in Backlund. Naturally, they did not dare to stay here and moved almost all the members of the organization out.


    Finding the Blood Worship Cult and Witch Cult was originally the job of their detective agency, but now they have nothing to do.


    So they are also waiting for the arrival of new tasks.


    "You don''t think that there will be no follow-up after the Blood Worship Cult made such a big noise, right?" Truman chuckled.


    "Starting from today, all countries and churches around the world will list the Blood Worship Cult as the first target of attack, and the Witch Cult as the second target."


    Truman said something that shocked the other four people.


    "We must eradicate this evil sect and erase it from history."


    "Is this kind of thing really possible?"


    There seems to be no such thing in Klein''s memory. The price of completely erasing an organization that believes in an evil god may be beyond the reach of any church.


    After all, there is competition among churches, and it is impossible for a mature church to take huge risks to fight an evil sect.


    It is impossible to succeed if the church is not united.


    "I said yes."


    Fabuti can no longer escape from the abyss. If he doesn''t eradicate the Blood Worship Cult completely at this time, is he waiting for the "Mother Tree of Desire" to take over?


    "This matter was initiated by the Dream Sect." Truman explained, "Then all the costs were paid by the Dream Sect."


    "Hunting a ''criminal'' with extraordinary characteristics can obtain a 50% premium purchase price from the Dream Sect."


    At this time, everyone was speechless.


    Is this dreamy sect too rich? The title "Supreme Dream" does not include the God of Wealth!


    "So do you know your next mission?"


    Klein and others nodded solemnly.


    "Of course, Backlund can''t find anyone from the Blood Worship Cult. You need to go to sea."


    "Going to sea?!" The others were shocked.


    "Now that the Blood Worship Cult and the Rose School of Thought are getting together, they have begun to move southward. We need to do our best to kill the Blood Worship Cult before the two merge into one."


    After hearing the phrase "Rose School", Sharon and Maric couldn''t stand it anymore and broke away from the state of control.


    "Is this the time?" Miss Sharon asked.


    When they first arrived in Backlund and met Truman, Truman told them that the time had not come yet.


    It seems to be now.


    "You can start your revenge." Truman did not answer directly. Klein guessed that the Blood Worship Cult should still be the top priority.


    "Yes!" Sharon and Maric both bowed their heads in agreement.


    "So what''s your problem?"


    Several people shook their heads. They were a little surprised by this task, but they also thought it was very reasonable.


    "By the way, if you go overseas, you''d better prepare a messenger, otherwise it will be difficult for me to communicate with you." Truman meant something.


    Klein nodded silently. He knew the messenger best, and perhaps he could ask Mr. Azik for advice.


    "Okay, that''s it." Truman clapped his hands, stood up, and looked at Klein, "Well, by the way, you have become a true dreamer, pay more attention to the things around you."


    "...Yes." Klein blinked. It was probably related to his previous prayers and moving the dream statue.


    He was originally an Extraordinary of the "Dream" path, and now he has truly shown his face in the "Supreme Dream". It makes sense for him to become a favored one now.


    "Contact me if you have any questions." Truman left these words and disappeared directly into the detective agency.


    "You...the Beloved?!" Unexpectedly, Leonard, Maric and Sharon all looked at Klein in surprise.


    "Isn''t that what I am?" Klein pointed at himself.


    The "dream" path itself can be treated as a person favored by God.


    From this point of view, the value of the favored members of the Dream Sect has dropped significantly.


    Um? It makes sense...


    Leonard''s mouth twitched, "Is it possible that I have become a supporting role?!"

 Chapter 305: Miss Messenger

    Chapter 305: Miss Messenger Klein prepared various rituals for summoning spiritual creatures, and the surroundings were filled with the fragrance of herbs and essential oils.


    He has been envious of Mr. Azik''s messenger for a long time, and now that he has been summoned at public expense, he must give it a try.


    The messenger summoning ritual is quite complete, after all, it has been verified through thousands of years of history.


    However, the messenger profession has also been greatly affected in the past few hundred years. The world of normal people already has a convenient mailing system, and the world of extraordinary people also has an illusion world.


    That''s right, the fantasy world has been developed with various functions a long time ago. It is almost a virtual reality world, and it is also filled with all kinds of beautiful and illusory things. It is perfect.


    Since this is a world like this, there are naturally other developments.


    Because the fantasy world is an illusory world after all, physical objects cannot be transferred through it, but information can!


    As long as they agree on a time, two extraordinary people on opposite sides of the world can exchange information in real time.


    Many secret organizations and even churches will set up a place in the illusion world to exchange information.


    However, the existence of a messenger is also necessary. After all, it can transport some things that cannot be transferred through the illusion world, and it is more secretive.


    Klein''s mind wandered for a while, then he quickly took it back and started recruiting couriers.


    He lit a candle representing himself and said in ancient Hermetic:


    "Me! I summon in my name the spirits that wander in the void, friendly creatures that can be driven."


    The flames of the candles stretched brightly, illuminating the altar bright and red.


    Klein''s eyes widened slightly, becoming more interested in the incoming messenger.


    But in the next moment, his face turned pale because he felt that his spiritual energy was being consumed rapidly!


    That kind of speed is even more outrageous than his ability to "mirror" a demigod!


    "Could it be a big guy?" Klein''s spiritual intuition didn''t sense the danger, so he didn''t stop him. The most important thing was that he was very spiritual with dual pathways.


    But he soon realized something was wrong.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew up within the spiritual wall, blowing away the silk top hat on Klein''s head.


    Then Klein''s eyes really widened and he quickly cut off his spiritual supply.


    "What''s going on?!" Klein was stunned as he looked at the spiritual creatures that almost filled his room.


    Not a big guy, but a lot of guys!


    These spirit world creatures responded to Klein in a very short time, and then crazily squeezed into the room from the spirit world.


    Although Klein was in control of the ritual, he was a little intimidated when facing more than a dozen spirit world creatures. This was probably too many.


    These spiritual creatures are also strange in shape, including a mantis-like creature, a safe made of bones, a human-shaped mummy, and even a skeleton similar to Azik''s Bone Messenger.


    "Because of my ''dream'' path, these spiritual creatures are very willing to get close to me and want to be my messengers." Klein quickly realized the reason.


    At this moment, Klein has a deeper understanding of the two titles of "Secret Succubus" and "Dream Monk". He is still just the "person in the painting". What if he becomes a demigod? ! sea??h th�� novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only witches, but also Extraordinaries from other paths and even these spiritual creatures have some kind of instinctive desire for "dreams".


    It''s just that compared to ordinary extraordinary people, these spirit world creatures have more sensitive senses and don''t have that much sense to control themselves. After sensing Klein''s aura, they squeezed in one after another.


    Of course, due to the summoned sacrifice, these spiritual creatures cannot harm Klein.


    So, these are all applicants, can I choose at will? Klein''s smile became more reserved.


    Klein looked at these spiritual world creatures and began to judge the various qualities of these spiritual world creatures.


    Brush away those who are not fast, brush away those who have no combat effectiveness, brush away those whose appearance is too ugly...


    While Klein was judging these spiritual world creatures, these spiritual world creatures were also staring at Klein, wanting to pounce on him.


    Kaka!


    Suddenly, the candle flame suddenly swelled, which startled Klein. He had clearly ended the summoning.


    "Is it you...summoning...me?"


    A translucent head emerged from the barrier of the spiritual world. His hair was light golden and smooth, his eyes were as scarlet as blood, and his appearance was bright.


    "It looks familiar..." Klein blinked, and then saw the hands behind the head, and behind the palms were the cuffs with complicated patterns, until the entire "person" appeared in front of Klein''s eyes.


    This is an "acquaintance" whom Klein met when he was transferred to the spirit world by Triss.


    If her presence had not acted as a deterrent to Triss, he might not have been able to escape smoothly.


    At that time, he had limited mobility, but he was still impressed by this spiritual creature with such a unique appearance.


    The headless woman wearing a complicated black dress stood there quietly, her four heads hanging down looking at the other prepared messengers that Klein had summoned.


    Then, as the corner of Klein''s mouth twitched, the spiritual world creatures that were swept by the headless woman''s eyes were all frightened, and they escaped into the spiritual world one by one, not daring to stay here anymore.


    Klein: ...


    After all the spiritual creatures disappeared, the headless woman looked at Klein, waiting for his answer.


    "...I''m calling you." Klein nodded solemnly.


    This headless woman can drive away all competitors with just one look. She seems very powerful...


    There is no need to doubt its survivability, and its appearance is a bit strange, but if the head is put together and put back together, it will definitely be beautiful.


    "How fast are you traveling in the spirit world?" Klein asked.


    "Travel," said one of the heads of the headless woman.


    travel? Refers to the travel of "traveler"? That would be great! Klein''s eyes lit up.


    "Are you willing to sign a contract and become my messenger?" Klein asked seriously.


    "You can... one... gold coin each time." Miss Messenger told her price.


    hiss! Sending a letter costs one gold coin, and I can send up to a hundred letters a week... Ah no! Whoever calls the messenger pays!


    You can also reimburse Bishop Truman. He is very rich and can afford this messenger lady.


    "Okay, let''s sign the contract." Klein picked up the contract written in ancient Hermes and added the gold coin clause.


    "Use...''Supreme...Dream''." Just as Klein was about to write down the name of the god that guaranteed the effectiveness of the contract, the messenger lady suddenly spoke.


    "Huh?" Klein was a little confused. He was originally going to use the honorable name of Mr. Azik''s father, the God of Death.


    "Why write ''Supreme Dream''?" Klein thought for a while, wrote the honorific name of "Supreme Dream", and then asked the messenger lady.

 Chapter 306: Going south to the sea

    Chapter 306: Going south to the sea This is...a...connection." Miss Messenger signed her name on the contract:


    "Reinette Tinichole."


    Contact... Klein nodded thoughtfully.


    What is the connection with the ''Supreme Dream''? Klein can answer this question.


    That is a peace that is almost impossible for extraordinary people to obtain.


    Crane signed his current name "Sherlock Moriarty".


    The flames turned the contract into ashes. The four heads of Miss Messenger blinked at the same time, and her body quickly disappeared and returned to the spirit world.


    "Huh!" Klein also relaxed. The large number of spiritual creatures just now still caused some consumption to him.


    And when Klein actually signed the contract with Reinette Tinichole under the witness of "Supreme Dream", the "Blood Archduke" who escaped from Azik Eggers finally waited for him. s answer.


    He is currently located in Bayam, the city of generosity, and is even standing on the highest sea-viewing platform of the city of generosity.


    He was wearing a slim-fitting tuxedo with a blood-red rose on his chest. His blood-red eyes did not reveal any malicious intent on the surface, but rather resembled an elegant vampire.


    "Beria, bring all your people to the Pas Valley." A voice sounded in Beria''s ears.


    The Pas Valley is the origin of the Rose School and is completely controlled by the Rose School.


    "Yes." "Blood Archduke" Beria nodded slightly and paid his respects.


    He is the only angel in the Blood Worship Cult, and the Beria family is also one of the demon families with the longest history. There is only one person from the Rose School who can let him actively express his respect.


    That is the "god" Si''a.


    "What about the Dream Sect and the church forces..." Beria asked.


    "Try not to conflict with the Dream Sect and evacuate as quickly as possible. We will provide some support." The voice seemed to come from the spirit world, but it also seemed like the sea-viewing platform itself had come to life.


    "...Okay." Beria was silent for a while and nodded slightly.


    After seeing their beliefs in the "Abyss", "Demon King" and "Dark Side of the Universe" being sealed again, the angel ran away immediately without any hesitation.


    Even after escaping safely, he contacted the Rose School of Thought immediately.


    Beria knew the essence of so-called faith, so after the decline of the Demon King, he immediately thought of switching to another place.


    The Blood Worship Sect''s sacrifice this time will definitely anger the entire behemoth of the Dream Sect. If they want to survive, they can only run away.


    Even running away is not stable, and you must find a strong enough backer.


    The Rose School is the best choice.


    This Blood Worshiping Angel also has some knowledge about the starry sky and knows who can protect them from the power of the Dream Sect.


    After receiving the news from Backlund, Beria became even more determined on this idea.


    "The Dream Sect was launched, and various churches cooperated... This is the first time I have seen this scene!" Even Ibeliah was distracted by this news for half a minute.


    This is an "honor" that has never been achieved by any evil sect in history, and it is enough to completely crush the Blood Worship Cult.


    "Damn, the Abraham family has too strong control over characteristics..." Beria, an angel, was a little helpless.


    With the help of a large number of "gate" sealed objects, the Blood Worship Cult''s stations around the world can evacuate as quickly as possible without wasting time.


    But Beria didn''t dare to have any thoughts about the Abraham family under the protection of Mr. "Gate".


    As for his previous ally, the Witch Sect, they were already in deep trouble.


    ...


    Klein and others took two days to take care of everything in Backlund and prepare to go south.


    The Northern Continent is the place where the church has the strongest power. The Blood Worship Cult simply cannot resist the will of the church here, so they can only go south.


    The sea and the southern continent are relatively more chaotic and more suitable for evil cultists to hide.


    "Let''s go, Klein!" Leonard had already boarded the deck of the passenger ship, which was heading to Bayam, the city of generosity.


    "Here we come!" Klein took his luggage and walked towards the passenger ship. But at a certain moment, his spirituality was touched and he looked to the right.


    There stood an old man in a gentleman''s tuxedo, with a long and thick white beard on his face. His eyes were as dark as the lightless water, calm and steady.


    This is an old man with a lot of life experience and even a very high status... Klein made a judgment immediately.


    At this time, the old man also looked at Klein, and then the two of them nodded politely and looked away.


    "Backlund..." Zaratul didn''t pay attention to this episode, but was thinking about his destination.


    That ancient city suffered a horrific catastrophe, but He knew far more than ordinary people. Several true gods and even the "Supreme Dream" took action in this catastrophe.


    After learning the news, he also subconsciously realized that the city seemed to be undergoing some very secret changes.


    And up to now, it has only been a few months since "Origin Castle" changed...


    So he followed his own spirituality and came here. He was not even the only one who came to Backlund.


    Of course, Klein didn''t know these things. After boarding the ship, he felt the scenery on the sea, but soon got tired of it and waited for the arrival of the legendary pirate general.


    Well... naturally it is impossible for them to really set off with the passenger ship when they perform their mission. Their target is the "Golden Dream" of "Vice Admiral Iceberg".


    "Behind this pirate general is actually the Church of the God of Knowledge and Wisdom. This..."


    Very reasonable... Klein twitched his lips.


    When the Dream Sect launched an operation to completely exterminate the Blood Worship Cult, church forces also participated, so Klein and others contacted "Lieutenant General Iceberg".


    As far as Klein knows, several other pirate generals controlled by the church have also been dispatched, and this is only a small part of the church''s power.


    After waiting for half a day, after the passenger ship had completely moved away from the mainland, Klein was inspired and looked in a certain direction on the sea. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gradually, within Klein''s time limit, a clean and tidy sailboat that was dozens of meters long and reflected a golden color in the sun appeared.


    Compared with other ships, it looks beautiful but also carries a strong sense of oppression.


    "This is a mystical sailing ship." Klein judged that the ship was probably equipped with a lot of mystical power, such as artillery.


    Soon, the "Golden Dream" put down a small boat and came near the passenger ship.


    As for the passenger ship itself, it was already in a panic.


    Pirates are something that has a long history and is deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    "Run! It''s a pirate!" Many ordinary people turned pale.

 Chapter 307: Value

    Chapter 307: Value Quiet! Quiet!" At this time, the captain had already walked out.


    At this time, the passenger ship has fallen into complete chaos. In front of pirates, money and even lives cannot be guaranteed.


    "This is the ''Golden Dream''!" The captain''s voice seemed to have some kind of majesty and convincing power, which silenced everyone.


    The reputation of the "Golden Dream" at sea is not bad. Compared with pirates, it is more like a treasure hunter at sea. Under normal circumstances, it will not attack ships.


    "Is this the vehicle of Vice Admiral Iceberg?" Many brave people even stayed on the deck to look around.


    Klein and others had already left the passenger ship and were gradually approaching the "Golden Dream" with the small boat.


    "Who are you?" This was a man in a black cloak. He looked about thirty years old, with scorched eyebrows and dark blue eyes. He looked at Klein and others warily.


    It''s certainly not easy for the captain to make a detour to pick up someone, and he even sent himself down to greet him!


    "Who are you?" Klein looked at this man and knew that this was the legendary pirate.


    In addition to being very fashionable, he is also quite clean...


    "''Flame'' Daniz! The fourth boatswain of the ''Golden Dream''! The most astute pirate under the captain!" Daniz raised his eyebrows and looked at Klein and others provocatively.


    I''m sure the last sentence is false... Klein raised the corners of his mouth, and then introduced himself, saying only that he was a friend of "Vice Admiral Iceberg" Edwina Edwards, as agreed.


    And "Fire Flame", 3,000 pounds... Klein''s eyes changed.


    Daniz glanced at Klein, Leonard, and Maric warily, snorted lightly, and stopped talking.


    Not long after, a group of them boarded the deck of the "Golden Dream" and saw "Vice Admiral Iceberg" standing on the side.


    This is a lady with a very outstanding appearance, with a face shaped like an oval, a high nose, thin lips, and light blue eyes like clear spring water.


    "Good afternoon." The "Lieutenant General Iceberg" looked at Klein and others and nodded lightly.


    "Good afternoon." Klein and others looked at the pirate general curiously and saluted slightly.


    "Let''s talk in detail in the captain''s cabin." Edwina brought several guests to the captain''s cabin, and the pirates behind her started to make a fuss.


    "Who are they!?" Some pirates shouted.


    "who knows?"


    "Why don''t you ask the captain?" The pirates'' voices stopped abruptly. The captain''s majesty cannot be challenged!


    In the captain''s room, the guests and hosts were seated. Edwina looked at the four people in front of her and asked, "Are you from the Church of the Night or the Dream Sect?"


    "Dream Sect." Klein replied.


    "..." Edwina was silent for a while, looked at Klein and others, and asked seriously.


    "Are there any extraordinary people of the ''dream'' path among you? I am very curious about the ''dream'' path. If I want to understand it, what price do I need to pay?"


    Klein blinked and opened his mouth slightly, unable to speak. This was an unfolding that he had never thought of. Shouldn''t they be discussing the Blood Worship Cult?


    After hearing Edwina''s question, Leonard''s eyes drifted to Klein inadvertently. This action was caught by the keen pirate general, who stared at Klein with piercing eyes.


    Klein: ...


    "Don''t worry, it''s just superficial research, about the performance of extraordinary abilities. It won''t go into your secrets, and relevant contracts can be signed." Edwina said very seriously, like a scholar who is thirsty for knowledge.


    And Klein didn''t feel any danger, which probably really means that this is a pirate general whose thirst for knowledge is so strong that it overwhelms the mission of the church.


    He is worthy of being the "Secret Master" of the "Reader" path.


    "To express my sincerity, I can take you to visit my collection room first." After sitting down for less than three minutes, Coke and others were taken to the collection room by the pirate general who was thirsty for knowledge.


    "These are all highly collectible items that I have collected over many years at sea." When Edwina talked about her collection, her tone finally became more normal.


    Is this showing off... Klein has this feeling, well, this is a very typical characteristic of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" church.


    "As long as you agree, you can choose any three collections from here." Edwina looked at Klein.


    "This is the ''Key of Death''. ''Admiral of Blood'' once wanted to buy it for 5,000 pounds, but I didn''t agree." Edwina pointed to a huge black iron key and said.


    This is one of the most distinctive legends on the sea in recent times.


    "After my research, this may involve the legendary ''Court of Giants'', which is worth far more than 5,000 pounds."


    The first collection shocked everyone. S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are all pirate generals so rich?" Leonard''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Old man, is this thing real?" he asked in his mind.


    "...Yes." Pales Zoroaster''s tone was also more solemn.


    "This is a fantasy gold coin, the oldest version, salvaged from a sunken ship from the Third Age."


    It was a small pile of fantasy gold coins, probably more than three hundred in number, and the oldest fantasy gold coins were much more valuable than today''s gold coins.


    This is something that can be more intuitively valued.


    The most important thing is that this thing is a necessity for following the "Dream" path... Klein''s Adam''s apple rolled.


    "...Grossell''s Travels," Edwina paused, "I haven''t studied its specific utility yet, but its value will not be less than 8,000 pounds."


    "This is..."


    The various collections are dazzling, and both Klein and Leonard, who are from the Orthodox Church, and Sharon and Maric, who have angel teachers, are all shocked.


    This is richer than Chanis Gate of the Church of the Night in Tingen City.


    "How about you just accept it?" Leonard walked up to Klein and signaled with his eyes.


    "..." Klein forced himself to control his gaze on the Death Key.


    He heard "Little Sun" mention the King''s Court of Giants in the Tarot meeting. If this thing is real, its value is simply immeasurable.


    And he was also very interested in the pile of fantasy gold coins and Grossel''s travel notes.


    "Exactly three pieces..." Klein has even made his choice.


    "Stop!" Klein stopped his thoughts, looked at Edwina and said, "I can''t... promise you this right away."


    Klein left some leeway. As for whether he could reveal information about the "dream" path, Bishop Truman had to make the decision.


    "...Okay." Edwina looked at Klein and nodded slowly. This time, he really returned to his senses.


    "But my conditions will never change." She added again, and then everyone returned to the captain''s room and talked about the Blood Worship Cult.

 Chapter 308: Target

    Chapter 308: Target Eh? Since when did Erwulong become so smart?"


    The person who dares to say bad things about "Standing God" Erwulong is naturally Truman.


    He received a letter from Klein through Reinette Tinichole. The letter contained a complete description of Edwina''s desire to study the extraordinary abilities of the "dream" path.


    Just by looking at it, Truman knew that this must be the work of Herabergen, the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom".


    Hellabogen has been working for the Dragon of Fantasy for thousands of years and worked with the Dragon of Nightmares. It would be nonsense to say that he has not studied the ability of "writers".


    Under the "Omniscient Eye", it is not difficult to create a sequence of secret techniques, and arranging this encounter is just a matter of chance.


    Only this time, He finally showed the spirit of "Standing God".


    The King''s Court of Giants hides the first Blasphemy Slate, and the Grosser''s Travels hides the backhand of the Dragon of Fantasy. Both of these items are extremely involved. If they can be used well, they may not be able to gain greater benefits for themselves.


    But now, Herabergen has sent them under Truman''s sight, and even into the hands of Klein.


    "Dragon of Fantasy..." Truman was inexplicably concerned about this, but he quickly gave up the idea of ??causing trouble on it. Now he has more important things.


    He quickly replied to Klein and handed the letter to Reinette Tinichole.


    "Huh?" Truman thought for a moment, "He wants me to pay you for the postage?"


    "Yes." The four heads of Miss Messenger nodded slightly and spoke at the same time.


    "Ha." Truman chuckled and popped out a dream gold coin.


    Two of the four heads bit the gold coins and letters, and then jumped into the spirit world.


    After that, Truman was waiting in this manor.


    "This city is getting more and more lively." He only needed a little thought to detect the changes in the city.


    Because of that sacrifice, many demigod angels came here. This is a manifestation of the law of aggregation of extraordinary characteristics, and it is also an expression of his dreamy and pure essence.


    For extraordinary people, Backlund is much more dangerous.


    Truman used this incident of the evil god''s sacrifice to artificially create two "world centers", or "whirlpools where extraordinary people gather."


    One is Backlund, and the other is moving as Klein moves south.


    "Are you leaving?" A faint voice sounded in his ears. Truman turned his head and saw Amanissis wearing a complicated classical dress.


    This is no longer the "Hidden Angel", but the real "Night Goddess".


    The only one who can escape from the eyes of the gods and come down from the star realm is the "Mother of Secrets". sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes." Truman nodded slightly, and "Dream Angel" replaced him and stayed in this manor.


    His true form left Backlund with Amanissis, buying a ticket and taking a boat like an ordinary tourist, heading to... an unknown place.


    ...


    Klein was surprised to receive a positive reply from Bishop Truman.


    "You actually agreed?" Klein actually didn''t have much hope himself.


    "Perhaps the extraordinary abilities related to the Sequence Six ''Man in the Painting'' are not too precious."


    Of course, there is also a possibility that although the "dream" path is closed - only dream believers can choose it, it has been possible to collect it with the extraordinary ability of a church''s information channel for thousands of years.


    Besides, the "Dream" path is not without fallen people.


    Under this premise, exchanging Sequence Six extraordinary ability information for those three things can be considered a huge profit.


    So, Klein gritted his teeth and changed it!


    "I''m honored to be given this opportunity." Edwina solemnly thanked her.


    "This is your reward!" He personally delivered the huge Death Key, the bag of fantasy gold coins, and Grossel''s travel notes.


    "I will trouble you in the next few days."


    Klein accepted the three items and nodded seriously.


    In the next four days, Klein also summarized his "dream" path and informed the pirate general of this information.


    During the past four days, the pirate general had been in a state of excitement, often pulling Klein to ask various questions, which inexplicably made Klein a public enemy of the "Golden Dream".


    "I said..." Klein looked at the only familiar "Flame" Danitz, "What are you doing?"


    "Hmph!" Daniz snorted coldly when he saw Klein, and looked at him with malicious eyes.


    "This is too outrageous!" Klein vaguely noticed something.


    This situation lasted until four days later. After fully understanding the knowledge she wanted, this lady, who was actually more like a teacher than a pirate general, locked herself in the captain''s cabin for several days. Didn''t come out.


    The longer she kept herself locked away, the better the atmosphere Klein felt on the ship, and Daniz even had a drink with him.


    But it was only these four days. On the fifth day, when Klein, Leonard, and a group of pirates were enjoying breakfast, Edwina finally walked out of the captain''s room.


    Her eyes were so bright, as if they were twinkling with stardust, which made everyone lose focus for a moment. Maybe it was the beauty of knowledge?


    "I failed." The pirate general said with a smile.


    Klein knew that this was Edwina''s attempt to create the corresponding secret technique by imitating and analyzing the "dream" approach.


    "The ''Dream'' path is indeed the most mysterious path. It is impossible for anyone to start." The pirate general''s eyes were bright and he was not affected at all.


    "It seems to have a certain quality that is unique and cannot be imitated..."


    The "teacher" immediately explained to Klein, completely ignoring the circle of pirates.


    "..." Klein inexplicably felt like he was caught and lectured by a high school teacher before traveling through time.


    "But I haven''t gained anything in the past few days. I can start to get promoted."


    This "Secret Technique Teacher" failed to develop the "Dream Secret Technique", but he completed the role in the process and can take a step further at any time and become a demigod.


    "Congratulations!" Klein also sincerely congratulated.


    "Thank you!" The pirate general thanked him seriously and began to enjoy breakfast, and Klein also successfully attracted a wave of hatred.


    "Where is the ship now?" asked the pirate general after breakfast.


    "It''s less than 500 nautical miles away from the Rossed Islands." Daniz eagerly raised his hand to answer.


    Edwina nodded slightly, then looked at Klein and others, "What are your plans?"


    The Blood Cult has stations on almost every important island in the sea, and there are many options for hunting Blood Cults.


    Klein''s face suddenly turned serious, and he extended an invitation to the pirate general, "Are you interested in cooperating?"


    "What kind of cooperation?" Edwina asked.


    "Hunting, ''Blood Admiral''!"

 Chapter 309: Giant King’s Court

    Chapter 309: Giant King��s Court Hunting, ''Blood Admiral''!" The voice broke through the restaurant, and for a while the pirates'' whispers were in dead silence.


    Many pirates looked at Klein with a ghostly look, and even "Vice Admiral Iceberg" Edwina treated him with caution.


    Only Leonard, Sharon, Maric and others had normal expressions. This was the plan they made together.


    "There is definite news that the Rose School and the Blood Worshipers have reached cooperation, and the Blood Worshipers are also evacuating to the Pas Plateau in the southern continent."


    "We all know that the ''Blood Admiral'' is the spokesperson of the Rose School of thought at sea, so this time, the ''Blood Admiral'' stands on the opposite side of us as the Rose School of thought."


    "And the ''Blood Admiral'' has a huge fleet group, which is also very convenient for them to transport blood worshipers."


    This is the information Klein received from the Church of Night.


    "Stop! Do you know how many Beyonders there are in Admiral Blood''s pirate group?" Daniz, who was closer to Klein, couldn''t help but say.


    "Blood Admiral" Senior himself is a powerful Sequence Five Beyonder, and he has a group of big pirates under his command. It''s just these big pirates who can independently lead a large pirate group.


    Together, these people are one of the strongest forces on the sea. With the support of the Rose School of Thought behind them, that may not be worse than the power of the Pirate King!


    "They are now transferring the Beyonders and property of the Blood Worship Cult." Edwina said in silence for a few seconds.


    Therefore, the current "Blood Admiral" power must be raised to another level.


    "We have already considered all of this." Klein was not stupid. They had considered and investigated for a long time before making the decision.


    Klein is not afraid of Sequence 5 at all now, and with the Arrodes Mirror, he can still overwhelm one.


    And Sharon is also a Sequence 5 "Wraith Soul", just like Senior, and even has a dream badge with her.


    Leonard and Maric also have their own advantages and have good combat effectiveness.


    Their team is roughly equivalent to three Sequence Five Extraordinaries, plus Edwina and the "Golden Dream". If operated properly, it is not impossible to defeat the "Blood Admiral" fleet.


    As for the higher demigods, it can only be said that in this situation where many churches join forces, demigods are the key targets and will be more dangerous, so they may not pay attention to this fleet.


    To take a step back, even if there is, so what? Who hasn''t ordered some background yet?


    All the pirates were looking at Edwina, waiting for her decision.


    "This time alone is probably enough for you to be promoted to Demigod." Klein suddenly reminded him.


    This time, the starlight in Edwina''s eyes that had not dissipated jumped.


    With the Dream Sect''s wealth and generosity, if it can really wipe out Senior''s entire fleet and the Blood Worshipers above, then she has a good chance of obtaining the Sequence Four formula and even the corresponding potion.


    "Senior''s fleet has not appeared at sea for a while." Edwina said after thinking for a while.


    "I have a way to confirm this." Klein smiled. Being able to say this means that Edwina is already excited and ready to take action.


    "...Okay!" After a brief silence, Edwina nodded lightly.


    Then she turned to look at the rest of the pirates.


    "...I have long disliked the ''Tree of Flesh''! Kill it!" Daniz was the first to respond.


    The "Tree of Flesh" is the flagship of Senior''s fleet. Senior lives on this ship all year round and rarely even sets foot on land.


    "Yes! Kill Senior!"


    The other pirates also jumped up and started greeting Senior''s parents in various ways.


    The matter was settled.


    After that, the "Golden Dream" went to contact supplies and prepared for a big fight at sea.


    "I''m looking for news about the Senior fleet." Klein returned to his room and took out Arrods.


    "My supreme master, do you want to know the current location of the ''Blood Admiral''?"


    A line of delightful colorful text appeared on Arrodes'' mirror.


    "Yeah." Klein nodded lightly.


    "Buzz!" The Arrodes mirror buzzed gently, and there were seven or eight ships sailing against the background of the blue sea. S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But at this time, Klein also thought about this matter. Even if he saw the fleet of "Admiral Blood" through Arrods, he would not be able to locate him on the vast sea!


    This is a bit troublesome... Klein frowned slightly.


    "Master, do you need me to predict and show you where the Blood Admiral''s fleet may stop on the way?"


    Another line of words appeared on Arrodes'' mirror.


    Do you still have this function? Klein nodded slightly, "Okay."


    There seemed to be water ripples on the mirror surface, showing a... sea map.


    Klein raised his eyebrows. This was the one hanging in Captain Edwina''s cabin.


    And the next moment, a bloody boat appeared on the map, and then the calculation started...


    Several red lines spread out on the blood-colored boat, gradually extending, pointing to each island.


    If you look carefully, these red lines also vary in color, from blood red to pink, which probably indicates the possibility.


    Klein looked at it carefully for a while, and finally dismissed the others and only looked at the two blood-red lines.


    "The sea of ??Rhoside and the generous city of Bayam..."


    These two ending points are the two that Arrodes thinks are most likely after prediction.


    The Rossed Islands are actually not far from where they are today.


    "Master, are you satisfied with my performance?" Another line of text popped up on Arrods''s mirror.


    "Not bad." Klein nodded, put it away after watching the fireworks on Arrodes'' mirror, and walked four steps backward to reach above the gray mist.


    He prepared a divination to confirm the authenticity of the news.


    With a clear direction, the divination did not take long. Klein quickly completed the basic divination and confirmed that the message was correct.


    "Since God is here, let''s divine these two things." Klein reached out and took the keys and travel notes from the junk pile.


    Both of these items were so precious that Klein did not dare to take them with him, so he had to perform a ceremony to send them above the gray mist.


    "Start with you first!" Klein looked at the huge giant key on the table.


    Klein put his hand on the key and performed dream divination.


    Guided by the wonderful power, he fell into a dream and saw the legendary King''s Court of Giants.


    The dusk light fell on Klein, and he seemed to have crossed the limit of time and landed in the King''s Court of Giants thousands of years ago.


    The majestic and unspeakable buildings and the majestic and huge palace gave Klein the feeling of an ant looking up to the gods.


    "It''s really related to the Giant King''s Court!" Klein confirmed this matter.

 Chapter 310: Banxi

    Chapter 310: Banxi The Royal Court of Giants!


    That is also a legendary existence in "Fantasy Township". According to "Little Sun", it is the side of endless darkness and is the kingdom of God belonging to "Giant King" Ormir.


    The "Giant King" was taken back by the Creator, but the ancient god''s kingdom was not destroyed.


    "If I have the opportunity to visit ''Fantasy'' by then, then this key will be very valuable."


    Klein was walking in a divination dream, and all he saw along the way were majestic buildings. Naturally, he wanted to enter the tallest and most majestic palace.


    But for a moment, Klein felt something in his mind and looked towards the tallest and largest palace.


    He was far away from there, but the first time he saw that palace, he had the feeling that it was the center of the Kingdom of God.


    Klein suddenly felt that the scenery in front of him suddenly changed, and he seemed to have seen the deepest part of the central palace.


    There was an extremely deep shadow there. At this moment, the shadow seemed to have faded a little, revealing the layers of steps inside and the throne at the top of the steps.


    There was a gaze on Klein on the throne.


    Klein seemed to be staring into these eyes for the entire moment, and some kind of depraved power was revealed in him.


    It is not the filth of a "demon", but another personality appears out of thin air in the body. This personality is prone to self-destruction and deeply feels its own sin.


    In an instant, Klein''s body was completely controlled by this personality. He no longer looked at the tallest palace in the distance, but looked at the wisp of gray mist in Klein''s dream!


    Buzz!


    But at this time, the thick gray fog violently rioted, like dark clouds pressing over the top, like huge waves hitting the shore, coming with a crash.


    boom!


    Klein succeeded in committing suicide again. In the dream, he and his new personality were both beaten to death by the gray mist!


    He exploded again above the gray mist, leaving only a paper figure floating down.


    "Ah, this is the case again." Klein can only say that he has rich experience in how to commit suicide, and he has made preparations early to avoid real harm.


    He sat in the high-backed chair of "The World" and tapped his fingers on the edge of the table.


    He was killed by the sight, but before he was controlled by the corrupted personality and escaped from the dream, he also saw those eyes and the man sitting on the throne.


    Klein had an idea and used his fingers to draw a picture in front of him.


    On the throne, sat a man with black hair that reached his shoulders and was slightly curled. His eyes were covered with shadows, and his specific appearance was extremely blurry. There were layers of black wings hanging down from his back.


    Klein''s fingers were slightly stiff and he didn''t dare to continue drawing. He was afraid that after he actually drew it, he would feel it, or even the painting would come alive.


    He had seen this angel before, on the mural of Amon''s tomb.


    At that time, there was a mural depicting the scene shortly after Amon was born. In that mural, the two most prominent angels were holding two "sons of the Creator".


    One of them is the "Dream Angel" that Klein is familiar with, and the other one is right in front of him!


    "''Right Hand of God'', ''Dark Angel''..." Klein already knew a lot at that moment.


    "This ''God''s Right Hand'' who can be ranked alongside the ''Dream Angel'' in the Third Age is actually in the King''s Court of Giants?!"


    "Not necessarily. Is the picture I see from the past or the present?"


    Klein frowned slightly, but he had an intuition that there might be some secret hidden in it. S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s just that such a secret is far beyond the level he is at now and cannot be explored.


    "Then let''s do this for now." Klein put both items back into the trash pile. He had just suffered a loss with the key, and he planned to keep the book until the next time he committed suicide.


    The first principle of seeking death is to avoid real death.


    He returned to the real world, informed Edwina of the information, and then expressed his opinion, "Let''s get off the ship first and advance on both sides at the same time."


    "Okay, take Daniz with you. He knows how to contact me."


    ...


    Truman and Amanyses disembarked in Banxi, which is also a city with a long history.


    Almost two thousand years ago, Truman visited here and met the "City of Disaster". Medici was also contaminated at that time and had to escape through suspended animation.


    It''s just that Bansi was still a small town at that time, and most of the people were members of the Medici family.


    It''s just that most of the Medici family have moved to the Solomon Imperial Capital, and there are not many left here.


    "I have never seen the world from this angle." Amanisis said, looking at the port and lighthouse at dusk.


    "If it weren''t for the uniqueness of the ''God of Death'', you would probably still be living in the Deep Dark Heaven."


    Truman looked at the city of Banxi, which was completely unfamiliar and no trace of the past could be seen.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide the uniqueness of the ''God of Death'' here at first." Amanisis''s eyes seemed to penetrate all obstacles and saw a seal hidden in the deepest part of the space.


    "The ''City of Disaster'' caused by Medici opened an opening here, and something happened to block it, so he threw it here."


    Back then, Truman killed the crazy Salinger, but killing him as "half an old man" didn''t really end everything.


    There are two most serious consequences of Salinger''s madness, one is the "River of Eternal Darkness" and the other is the "City of Disaster".


    Fortunately for "River of Eternal Darkness", while killing Salinger, Truman also wiped out the mighty tributaries in the underworld and controlled its size.


    But this "City of Disaster" is also troublesome. First, the "Blood Emperor" made a wave and attracted the power of "City of Disaster".


    Then it was Salinger who forcibly merged the uniqueness of the "Red Priest", affecting that thing again.


    This makes the "City of Disaster"''s penetration of gray fog not much worse than the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    Otherwise, the "Lord of Mysteries" would not have been able to create a bug through the "City of Disaster" and hide Chike.


    At that time, after a great battle, Truman was not in a good state. Instead of looking for the "loopholes" and "weaknesses" in the gray fog, he just threw the uniqueness of the God of Death to Banxi, blocking the way here. gap.


    Well... In the final battle of gods in the Fourth Age, Truman killed a true god and a "half of the Old One", but he only recovered his uniqueness, and the rest of his characteristics were scattered around the world.


    "Where are the three copies of the ''Pale Emperor''?" Amanisis suddenly asked.


    "One is in Balam''s hands, one is in Bernadette''s hands, and one... is in Badheir''s hands."


    "Yes." Amanissis nodded slowly, his face remained calm, and he did not have any mood swings because the "God of War" was one step ahead of him.


    "Let''s go, we should find a hotel and wait for the fish to bite."

 Chapter 311: Eternal Sleep

    Chapter 311: Eternal Sleep About the same day that Truman and Amanissis set foot in Bansi Port, an old man with a white face and dark blue eyes also came to this city.


    The old man was an astonishing taller than two and a half meters tall. He was wearing a black robe with white edges. The loose clothes outlined his bulging muscles in the sea breeze.


    It was obvious that this was a descendant of a giant from the Fusac Empire north of the northern continent.


    Only those who claim that their ancestors are giants can have such an exaggerated height.


    The proud height gave this old man the feeling of being aloof, naturally with a kind of arrogance that looked down on everything.


    "Is this here?" The old man''s gaze swept across Bansi Port and the city in the distance.


    His eyes moved slightly as if he sensed something.


    "Lord Jedel." Soon a bishop wearing a wide divine robe appeared to greet the old man.


    The bishop is also over two meters tall. To a normal person, he is a small giant, but in front of the old man, he is just a dwarf.


    "Well, you did a good job." Jade glanced at the bishop and nodded lightly.


    "All honor goes to my Lord." The bishop lowered his head.


    "Let''s go and inform me of the changes in this city."


    "Yes!" The bishop of the Church of the God of War spoke out the known information while speeding up his pace.


    "Since half a month ago, every few days we have discovered an inverted pyramid made of bones hidden by thick fog on the beach."


    "The pyramid is not in the real world, but more like it is hidden in a hidden space. We sent many extraordinary people to get close to that space, but they all failed."


    "However, many people heard the troops charging and shouting to kill in the thick fog."


    "..."


    Jade had already seen everything the Bishop of the God of War Church said in the corresponding information, but he still listened to it meticulously and did not miss anything.


    "Has anyone discovered it?" Jade asked.


    "Our people have surrounded that area, but... the Church of Storms may be aware of it."


    "Church of Storms..." This is the territory of Church of Storms. On similar islands, the strength of Church of Storms is overwhelming.


    "Get ready for the sacrifice. I will go in tomorrow." If possible, Jade would definitely choose to enter the hidden space immediately.


    Because this is the first time since the Fifth Age that the God of War has issued an oracle, for the sake of the pyramid hidden in the mist!


    This oracle shocked all the top leaders of the Church of the God of War, but the news was also tightly sealed. Only the Patriarch and Jedel, the "Angel of Honor," could know the specific content. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In order to confirm the situation of the Bone Pyramid, he, the angel, personally came here from the north of the Northern Continent.


    "Tomorrow?" The bishop of the Church of the God of War was stunned.


    "No?" Jade''s oppressive eyes fell on him.


    "...Okay!" The bishop agreed with gritted teeth.


    It was the morning of the next day, and the city gradually woke up from its silence.


    The bishop came to the coast where the Bone Pyramid was often seen, and asked his extraordinary men to move large iron cages here.


    "Start, blood sacrifice!"


    This is something that is explicitly prohibited by the Orthodox Church, because since the beginning of recorded history, the final results of all blood sacrifice rituals have been tragic.


    But now the bishop can no longer care about anything else, but he still sticks to the bottom line. The blood sacrifice sacrifices are not the most common homeless people in the city, but various wild beasts collected from the mountains and forests.


    Death and blood, undead and bones, these are all things that are very similar to the Bone Pyramid, which can probably make the Bone Pyramid manifest in advance.


    "kill!"


    With a single order, blood poured down, dyeing the coast red.


    The blood is gathering and the ritual is taking shape.


    call!


    At this time, the weather in the morning suddenly changed, from mild winds to squally winds, with heavy clouds.


    This is not a strange thing in Bansi, known as the "Weather Museum".


    "Continue!" The bishop''s cold voice sounded again.


    Another group of beasts were decapitated, and blood spurted out. This was the largest amount of bleeding, and the smell of blood could not be dispersed in the strong wind.


    A certain kind of bloody brilliance took shape on this coast, and enough blood seemed to have some kind of vitality under the guidance of the ritual, exuding a strange aura.


    "Blood sacrifice? It''s really stupid. It fits my stereotype of the ''warrior'' path." Truman complained to Amanissis next to him.


    Now he and Amanissis are enjoying the special delicacies of Bansi Port in a special restaurant.


    Bansi Port''s specialty Xuewang is a bit strange. It has a unique taste with several local spicy seasonings. It''s really good.


    "How far do you need to make this matter?" Amanisis put down the tableware and looked in the direction of the blood sacrifice.


    "Of course the bigger the better." Truman said.


    "Yeah." Amanissis nodded slightly.


    While the two of them were talking, the strong wind that swept through the entire Bansi Port suddenly stopped, the lead clouds pressed even lower, and suddenly there was an extremely thick fog that swallowed the entire city.


    At the blood sacrifice site located at the starting point of the thick fog, the space seemed to be cut open, with thick fog on one side and an inverted pyramid made of bones on the other.


    The blood sacrifice finally achieved its original purpose, and this space has been manifested.


    A strange aura emerged from the pyramid of bones. The blood on the ground gradually dried up and its essence was absorbed. The corpses that fell on the ground began to stand up from the ground, and the tumbling heads were also pulled up.


    "Your Majesty Bishop!" Some Beyonders with low rankings were frightened to the point of turning pale.


    The bishop began to glow with the light of dawn, suppressing the strange aura for the time being.


    It''s just that the bishop''s eyes were full of fear when he looked at the pyramid of bones. After the blood sacrifice, the aura of the pyramid became obviously more evil.


    "You did a good job." It was also at this time that the "Angel of Honor" Jadel finally appeared in the thick fog. He walked heavily towards the bone pyramid, bearing heavy pressure.


    His eyes were shining with the light of the morning sun, but there were black and evil lines spreading on his body.


    The angel walked straight to the divided space, and pressed his hands on the spatial barrier that had turned into a tangible substance. The morning light turned into a sharp sword and carved a hole in it just enough for him to pass through.


    Buzz!


    The moment the hole was opened, the entire Banxi fell into absolute silence, as if all sounds had been taken away, but more like the world had fallen into eternal sleep.

 Chapter 312: Open the door

    Chapter 312: Open the door The entire Port of Bansi was mired in fog, and the people of Bansi Port responded extremely quickly at this time.


    The moment the fog rose, everyone hid in the house closest to them. No one drove them away, and even pulled strangers into the house as a matter of course.


    The strangers here mostly refer to outsiders, and the locals in Banxi can run faster than anyone else. Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This has become a custom!" Truman was also comforted in the room by the owner of the restaurant. He couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw the calmness on most people''s faces.


    "This is because the weather god is angry! Unless you are from the Church of Storms, it''s best not to go out." The owner of the restaurant came to Truman''s table to apologize.


    "When did you pass down this custom?" Truman asked, looking out the window at the thick fog that ordinary people couldn''t see one meter away.


    "It''s been more than a thousand years, but in the past half month, the frequency of thick fog has become much higher. Normally, we don''t necessarily encounter it once a year." The owner of the restaurant was stunned for a moment, and then replied.


    "..." The time matched so well that Truman had nothing to say.


    If he throws the uniqueness of the God of Death here, some of his aura will always leak out. "City of Disaster" is also very good at creating loopholes.


    "Then you won''t encounter this kind of situation in the future." Truman said something that made the restaurant owner confused.


    "Let''s go." Truman and Amanysis walked out of the restaurant without attracting anyone''s attention.


    "Is this the escaping aura of the ''City of Disaster''?" Amanisis was walking in the thick fog, and suddenly stretched out his hand, as if grabbing a dark red gas from the fog.


    After he extracted this gas, the fog in Banxi dropped to another level.


    "The fourth pillar?" Amanisis stared at the breath in his hand and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Stop!" Truman directly crushed the dark red aura in Amanisis''s hand.


    He was saving Medici, otherwise he would have died again.


    The information on the "Fourth Pillar" was naturally shared by Truman with the Dream Parliament. Sharing information and helping each other are the principles of the Dream Parliament, so naturally they will not hide it.


    It''s just that this "fourth pillar" is a bit evil. It''s still a long time before the universe is destroyed, so there''s no need to think about it.


    "Leave a way for Medici to survive, he has already died once." Truman had a headache and quickly persuaded him.


    "Isn''t this your original intention of setting up the ''End'' chair?" Amanisis asked. The symbol of the five chairs on the Dream Parliament contains "End".


    "No, I didn''t. Don''t think about it." Truman denied it three times.


    Amanisis continued to walk forward, not commenting on Truman''s words.


    "Boom!"


    The two continued to walk in the thick fog until several watermelon-sized human heads came walking around, like rubber balls.


    These heads even had an intact esophagus, and their faces were covered in mold spots with yellow-green liquid.


    Some of these heads were floating in the air as if they were looking for something. Truman didn''t feel sick, but stepped forward to observe them carefully. Finally, with a little finger, all the heads turned into dreamy bubbles and dissipated. No trace.


    The two continued walking until they came to a telegraph office. Truman stepped forward and knocked lightly on the door.


    "Who?" came an emotionless female voice from inside.


    "A passer-by wants to go in to avoid the thick fog." Truman said it completely in line with the customs here.


    "We can''t open the door here." Another man''s voice came out, refusing to open the door.


    This is also the custom here. You cannot open the door when there is thick fog, otherwise something terrible will happen.


    "Then can you send me a telegram?" Truman raised his eyebrows and asked again.


    "...Okay." The male voice replied.


    "Okay, the content is..." Truman showed a wicked smile.


    "I see you."


    The telegraph office suddenly fell into dead silence, and no response came out.


    Truman didn''t care about anything else, walked forward, gently turned the door lock, and pushed the door open.


    Buzz!


    The thick fog that surrounded the entire Banxi began to boil at this moment, rushing towards the door that Truman opened like a torrent, as if trying to prevent Truman from pushing the door open.


    "I''m in!" Truman shouted and pushed the door open.


    boom!


    The whole Banxi shook violently like an earthquake, but just this time, the thick fog in the entire Banxi dispersed, and the lead clouds in the sky also dispersed.


    At this moment, the telegraph office suddenly blurred and was replaced by a huge city located in the desert. The door Truman opened was no longer the door of the telegraph office, but the gate of the giant city that was dozens of meters high.


    Boom!


    The city gates were overwhelmed and were about to burst apart due to the wrestling between the two unimaginable beings.


    "Be careful, don''t break the door." Truman reminded him kindly, and then he really pushed the door open.


    There was a soft buzzing sound, and the door turned into the door of the telegraph office again, and all the strange phenomena disappeared.


    Truman and Amanissis walked into the telegraph office one after another, and then closed the door gentlemanly.


    ...


    The strange lines on Jidel''s body and face, which made a hole in the space barrier, shook slightly, and seemed to be moving with life.


    "Come in with me!" Jade suddenly looked at the bishops and priests of the God of War Church on the other side.


    "Yes!" These people did not dare to disobey this adult''s will.


    Wisps of morning light also bloomed from Jidel''s body, falling on these people and bestowing angelic blessings on them.


    "Let''s go!" Jeder walked into the space crack first and endured the surging breath of death.


    It was a completely different world inside. The mighty death energy impacted Jadeer and sprinkled the morning light, as if echoing the black lines on his body.


    He stepped on a piece of land that had completely lost all life, and could vaguely see a group of buildings in the distance.


    The light of the morning gradually spread, bringing pure light to the world. Through this light, Jade could see the general appearance of the building complex.


    The shape of the building complex is extremely ancient, and it seems to still have the asymmetrical beauty of the Solomon Empire.


    "It''s the residence of the Medici family!" This "Angel of Honor" naturally knew whose territory Bansi belonged to at the beginning, and felt the same way after seeing this group of buildings here.


    And soon, the angel discovered the emblem of the Medici family on that building complex.


    "The Medici family were the earliest residents of Bansi. They gradually withdrew from the place after the establishment of the Trunsoest Empire."


    "Then the years that this space has existed are probably incalculable." Jade''s face was heavy.


    In the world of extraordinary people, the saying "the older it is, the more dangerous it is" is not quite correct, but thinking from another direction is, can he cope with the danger that even the entire Medici family cannot resist?

 Chapter 313: Seeing the Bones

    Chapter 313: Seeing the Bones Damn it, if it weren''t for the Church of the Night..." Jade looked at the building complex with a solemn expression.


    The Church of the God of War and the Church of the Night have always been hostile, and this place is much closer to Roen than Feysac, so the Church of the God of War does not dare to send a large number of personnel here.


    If the Church of the Night discovers their plan, it will definitely trigger a conflict between the two churches.


    Fortunately, the Church of the Night is now actively responding to the Dream Sect to encircle and suppress the Blood Worship Sect, and its defense against the Church of the God of War has been lowered to a lower level.


    The angel''s height suddenly increased by dozens of centimeters, almost becoming a three-meter giant. The light of dawn on his body gradually condensed into a suit of armor, and he pulled out a giant dusk sword out of thin air.


    Those Bishops and Priests of the God of War Church who are not even Sequence Four all came in from the outside world, and the angel blessings on their bodies allowed them to adapt to the harsh environment of this world. But to put it bluntly, Jadeer brought them in for no reason. Blood sacrifice.


    This is very realistic, and these bishops and priests cannot resist.


    After all, according to the oracle of the "God of War", you must get what''s inside at all costs!


    Jidel guessed that if the goddess of the night was not also able to descend, the one who came here would be the "God of War" who had not descended for more than a thousand years!


    "Follow me!" The dusk giant sword in Jade''s hand seemed to be formed by a storm, sweeping away all the atmosphere that was harmful to them, leading the group of people to quickly approach the building complex.


    "Click!" Jadel, who was wearing Dawn Armor, pushed open the door with the Dusk Sword in his hand.


    The door slowly opened, and everything inside was revealed to everyone.


    hiss!


    Some people in the God of War Church couldn''t suppress the shock in their hearts and made a sound.


    "How can it be?!"


    Even Jade''s pupils shrank because inside the door was an army of neatly-arranged skeletons!


    The space within the building complex is unusually vast, and now the entire space is occupied by skeleton sergeants, forming an army.


    "Since the Medici family left here, has there been a large-scale war here?" Jedl asked the bishop.


    "No!" replied the bishop quickly.


    "Then the burial custom here is cremation or burial?"


    "It''s a burial!"


    Jade''s eyes narrowed under his armor, which at least suggested that these skeletons might be dead residents of Bansi.


    What I fear most at this time is actually making something out of nothing. S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll go in first!" Jade made a decision after watching for half a minute. He did not feel a fatal threat from these skeleton armies.


    He strode forward and walked directly into the door.


    tread!


    The moment the armor and shoes hit the ground, all the bones suddenly moved.


    At this moment, some kind of pale flame burned in the empty eye sockets of all the skeletons.


    "Get out!" The strange black lines on Jade''s body seemed to be beating with life. At this moment, the skeletal army that had just started to move seemed to be stuck.


    The pale flames were also shaking violently.


    But the good times didn''t last long. In just two seconds, the army of skeletons broke free from some restrictions and began to surround the angel.


    These skeletons do not have any extraordinary properties, and they may have been ordinary people in Banxi during their lifetime.


    Just when these skeletons started to charge, they formed a whole, and some extremely sharp and extremely strong aura of death began to condense, pointing directly at the angel!


    "Characteristics of the ''Red Priest'' path..." Facing the skeletons of the army and the vaguely detectable aura of terror, this "Angel of Honor" did not dare to neglect and took action with all his strength.


    At dusk, the giant sword plunged into the ground, and the entire space was filled with condensed light spots. They rotated and turned into a storm, tearing apart all obstacles.


    "Storm of Light"!


    This is an ability that the "Warrior" path has mastered in the Sequence Six "Dawn Knight", and it is even more terrifying now that it is used by an angel.


    The sword transformed by light turned into a storm, tearing apart the army of bones, becoming an orange-red storm capable of destroying a wasteland.


    "Kill!" The angel glared angrily, and the morning light gradually turned to dusk, carrying the aura of decay of all things.


    This skeletal army looked horrifying, and indeed had some indescribable power. However, under the full stranglehold of an angel, the result was already determined.


    The orange-red storm raged in this building complex, but it did not damage the buildings left by the Medici family, only sweeping away the bones.


    It is incredible that this building can remain immortal for thousands of years. It is most likely part of some kind of seal.


    The storm gradually subsided, and the skeletal army turned into ashes all over the sky in front of the angel, with not a single bone left.


    "Come in!" Jade continued to move forward, and the Church of God of War behind him followed suit.


    ...


    Truman and Amanissis forced their way into the house despite the resistance of the telegraph office owner.


    And Truman''s action of closing the door used the corresponding "door" authority, which completely blocked all possibilities of escape.


    Truman clapped his hands gently and looked at the two "people" who were talking to him just now. They were still "people" for the time being.


    Their heads were missing, and the cuts on their necks were very flat. It was obvious that they must have died happily.


    The yellow pus flowing on the headless corpse also proved that the two corpses had probably been dead for a long time.


    Behind the two corpses, the main building of the telegraph office had been eroded by a certain aura, turning completely into a black iron color, like a steel fortress.


    The two continued to move forward. After entering the coverage area of ??the aura, its figure became lighter and fainter in the air until it disappeared.


    This is a "weak point" opened up by the "City of Disaster", avoiding the seal created by Truman using the uniqueness of Death.


    As the end of the world approaches, not only are the erosions of the outer gods intensifying, but these sources are also anxious.


    Many sefirot probably have a certain amount of spiritual wisdom, and they also want to obtain the characteristics of the corresponding path and support the true "old days" person. Only in this way will they not be swallowed up by those external gods.


    In the blink of an eye, Truman and Amanisis appeared in that strange world and saw the buildings left by the Medici family.


    Truman looked at the flying ashes, twitched the corner of his mouth, and commented unceremoniously, "Stupid! As brainless as Badheir!"


    That skeleton army was obviously created by the Oneness of Death, and was even part of the seal. Now it was completely destroyed by that angel. This is like not fearing death!


    "Isn''t such an enemy good?" Amanisis was about to see the uniqueness of the God of Death that he had been thinking about for thousands of years, so he was in a very good mood, and his humanity exploded, so he joked.


    "Huh? That seems right."

 Chapter 314: Proof of Death

    Chapter 314: Proof of Death Jidel once again withdrew the Great Sword of Twilight. He had used the Storm of Light several times, and the bones that were constantly pouring out from all over the building complex in front of him had also been cleaned up.


    But during this process, the angel''s face became more and more solemn, and his spiritual senses beat more and more frequently.


    "Is it because the seal is not far away?" Jade could also feel that he was gradually approaching the real seal, and the weird lines on the surface of his body could no longer be suppressed.


    "Ah!" A scream suddenly erupted while a group of people from the God of War Church were walking.


    Jedel''s eyes were filled with the orange color of dusk. His body teleported directly in front of the priest who screamed, and he stretched out his hand directly on the priest.


    The light of dusk soaked the whole person in an instant, but it was obviously too late.


    Even under the blessing of angels and the protection of dusk, the priest still screamed uncontrollably, but within a few dozen seconds, the priest''s face was covered with black corpse spots, which devoured the priest''s flesh, blood and life. Even the soul.


    In just ten seconds, the nearly two-meter-tall priest went through the process of death and corruption, gradually turning into a pile of bones with a dull color, and then shattered into ashes.


    "..."


    Jiedel, a second-order angel, could only watch him die in pain without any other options.


    He tried various methods such as holy anointing, angel blessing, purification, and exorcism, and even used the strange lines on his body that had been activated to a certain extent, but failed without exception.


    Death is irreversible.


    "Death!" This is a necessary ability for high-ranking people in the "God of Death" path. It is like the final judgment of the ruthless Lord of Death, and there is no way to resist it.


    "The uniqueness of the God of Death..." Jade was silent for a while, put away the extraordinary characteristics that gradually emerged, and then continued to move forward with the team.


    He extended the protective armor outside of his body, as if it turned into a curtain of dusk light, covering everyone.


    "Speed ??up!" The group of people moved quickly under the protection of the angel, gradually approaching the largest one...the Bone Pyramid.


    It is the Bone Pyramid that once manifested on the space barrier. It is the most noble building in the tradition of the Balam Empire and symbolizes the "Emperor of the Underworld" who controls the underworld and life and death.


    When standing in front of this pyramid of bones, everyone, including angels, had to cut their heads to show respect.


    Any extraordinary person who comes here can know who this pyramid belongs to.


    That was an emperor who had ruled the Southern Continent for thousands of years, and he was also a true god!


    His tomb is actually in this little-known little city!


    Although the Balam Empire is divided, its royal family, the Eggers family, has always been an angel family, and even has more than one angel.


    They have been searching for the tombs of their ancestors for countless years, but their eyes have always been focused on the half-destroyed underworld, and they never thought they would land here.


    Jade slowly raised his proud head and began to look at the tomb, confirming how closed it was, and then started his plan.


    "I need your blood!" Jade looked at the people he had brought.


    "...Yes!" The others were also prepared. The bishop and other priests slit their wrists at the same time, allowing blood to spurt out from the blood vessels.


    They are all extraordinary, and they are warriors whose physical fitness almost exceeds the limits of human beings. Their blood volume is slightly more than that of ordinary people.


    Jidel drew the corresponding sacrificial runes on the ground expressionlessly. The combination of the runes and blood seemed to come alive, and he began to actively draw blood from these people.


    This time it was true that the blood was flowing like a stream. The lives of these extraordinary people seemed to be flowing away with the blood.


    Bang!


    Among them, the shortest and lowest-ranked warrior fell down and was already in a state of shock.


    Jade looked at him expressionlessly and didn''t stop. Finally, under his bright gaze, the man turned into a mummy, and all the blood was extracted from his body.


    Bang!


    Come to the next one and repeat everything just now.


    This was an extremely strange scene. People kept falling down, and people were being mummified. However, these people did not scream, and just let their lives pass away.


    They are all believers in the "God of War".


    There were nine people in the group, six of them were forcibly turned into mummies, and three of them were about to lose their lives.


    "alright!"


    Jidel finally stopped them. At this time, he also cut his own wrist and used his own blood to draw the weirdest part of the blood sacrifice rune.


    Different from the previous blood sacrifices, the current blood is just an introduction, a pen and ink, and its only function is to draw the rune. sea??h th�� nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The function of the runes is also very simple, just to stimulate some kind of activity in this bloody way.


    "You stay here and don''t go near the pyramid again."


    Jade looked at the few soldiers who did not die from excessive blood loss.


    "No matter what happens here, don''t raise your head or look. If something falls in front of you, pick it up and send it back to the church as quickly as possible. Pray for our Lord''s help."


    "Yes!" They seemed to realize something and waited in a building not far from the pyramid.


    Jade looked at the completely completed blood sacrifice runes, scattered his armor, and tore off the clothes on his chest.


    There was no intact skin on His chest, and the blood and bones melted in a certain black brilliance.


    But He is an angel after all, and the flesh and blood on his chest are constantly squirming and growing, resisting the black brilliance.


    It''s just that the black brilliance seemed to be of a higher status than Jedel. It was not only eroding his chest, but also shunting part of it to various parts of his body, forming those strange runes that seemed to have life.


    Jieder thrust his hand from his chest and groped around inside his body, finally feeling a hard object inside his chest.


    Not his bones, his bones, lungs and even heart have been melted by the black brilliance and cease to exist.


    His chest had been empty long ago, and if He had not been an angel, He would have died long ago.


    Zizzi!


    A weird and scalp-numbing sound sounded, and Jade pulled out the hard object from his chest without expression, with half of his intestines still attached.


    Jade pulled open the half of the intestines, revealing the true face of the hard object.


    That''s a badge.


    "Death God''s Proof." This is the name in the God of War''s oracle. This sealed object does not even have an official sealed object serial number. It has been hidden deep in the Kingdom of the God of War since the beginning of the Fifth Age.


    It wasn''t until half a month ago that the "God of War" issued an oracle that this thing was given.

 Chapter 315: Feathered Serpent

    Chapter 315: Feathered Serpent What makes the "God of War" so valuable is naturally important. It is the extraordinary characteristic corresponding to the "Pale Emperor" in the "God of Death" path sequence.


    Only something like this could corrode an angel''s heart, lungs and other organs.


    Of course, this is also the result of Jiedel, the angel, voluntarily taking this thing into his body.


    He is for this moment.


    Jade threw the "Certificate of Death" in his hand into the blood sacrifice runes.


    The blood sacrifice rune suddenly erupted into bursts of blood light, and the spiritual bodies of several warriors who had died in the blood sacrifice rune were drawn out, swept by an invisible strong wind and swallowed by the "Certificate of Death".


    Buzz!


    The "Certificate of Death" that was sacrificed hummed and trembled, began to activate, and began to have a certain sense of life.


    Rumble... As if the whole world was shaking, the pyramid of bones finally moved.


    The pyramid of bones began to be dyed with strange black lines, and like the "Certificate of Death", there were illusory black thin tubes extending out.


    This is an application of the law of aggregation of extraordinary properties!


    Under the strong cohesive force, the "Death Sign" resonates in the Bone Pyramid, but due to its own activation and Jade''s containment, the "Death Sign" will not be sucked away immediately, forming a stalemate.


    Kaka!


    The pyramid of bones began to crack, revealing a passable staircase leading to the depths of the tomb.


    There was a thick black air spreading there, slowly flowing like haze.


    In the rich death aura, there seemed to be a cold gaze falling on Jiedel, making his body and soul feel cold and silent.


    Jidel did not dare to make any move now. He was waiting. It was just that he had been confronting the gaze in the black mist for a long time. The existence in the breath of death did not break through the pyramid and pounce on the ground. " Proof of Death".


    On the contrary, He couldn''t hold on any longer, and the "Certificate of Death" was going to fly deep into the tomb due to the law of aggregation.


    This was not a fair confrontation.


    Jidel came in a hurry and made extremely limited preparations. The most perfect ending was for the God of Death to leave the pyramid uniquely.


    But now it''s obviously not possible.


    "Huh..." Jade gave up his fantasy, roughly detached the "Certificate of Death" from the blood sacrifice pattern, and stuffed it back into his chest, which had not yet fully recovered.


    The way to temporarily seal the "Death Sign" is to use the body of an angel as a container. The angel''s powerful vitality and personality are enough to form a pull with the "Death Sign".


    He didn''t delay any longer and walked forward, walking along the stairs to the depths of the pyramid.


    The thick black mist there was flowing faster. Gradually, Jade heard a faint wheezing sound. The wheezing sound gradually became clearer. Under the clear wheezing sound, the black mist also gradually dispersed, revealing what was both illusory and real inside. things.


    It was a feathered snake as huge as a mountain!


    He has huge scales that are dark green and black, and feathers stained with light butter grow out from the gaps. Each feather has illusory thin tubes extending out.


    "Death?!" The moment Jade saw the feathered serpent, he was so frightened that he almost threw out his last preparation.


    The mythical creature form of the "Death" path is the feathered serpent, and the mythical creature forms are generally affected by the zero sequence of its path.


    So the most perfect feathered serpent is actually the "god of death" itself.


    But just a feathered serpent is not enough to make Jeddel lose his temper like this. The reason why he is so frightened and inexplicable is the face of the feathered serpent!


    That''s a human face!


    His complexion is bronze, his facial features are deep, with obvious characteristics of the Southern Continent, and his pupils are burning with pale flames.


    This is the human appearance of the "God of Death" recorded in the God of War Church!


    "Is it Salinger?" Inside the pyramid mausoleum, even Amanisis couldn''t help but look at Truman and asked.


    Now the aura and even the spirit body of this feathered serpent are exactly the same as the Salinger he first knew!


    It''s more like a living angel! S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That was Salinger in the Second Age. At that time, both he and Amanisis were still the followers of the "Destroying Demonic Wolf".


    "As expected of the ''God of Death'', how could it be so easy to die?" Truman looked at the feathered snake with some surprise.


    The current feathered serpent actually has the foundation for Salinger''s resurrection and return.


    If you can eat a portion of the "Pale Emperor", you might even be able to become a "half god of death".


    The "half death" here is different from today''s "half fool". The latter refers to the personality, while the former refers to the progress of resurrection.


    Truman hadn''t paid attention to this dead "God of Death" for a long time, and he didn''t expect to be fucked by him to this extent.


    "It''s just a pity that this resurrection ceremony still lacks one thing." Truman quickly saw the key to this resurrection ceremony.


    "Azik Eggers," Amanissis replied softly.


    "Yes, there is only one Sequence 2 angel of the same path. Among them, Azik Eggers, his son, is the most suitable."


    As long as this "half-god of death" gathers a sequence of the characteristics of an angel, coupled with the uniqueness of the "god of death", it will probably be able to perfectly resurrect and come back from the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    "But I promised to solve the problem for him, so naturally I won''t let Salinger come back."


    Truman indeed promised Azik Eggers to help him solve all his troubles.


    Just when these two people got a glimpse of the essence of the feathered serpent, the feathered serpent felt some kind of terrifying threat for no reason, which made it agitated, and then rushed towards Jedl crazily, trying to get the "Certificate of Death" Swallow it and complete yourself.


    "Get out!" Jade had already collected his emotions and put on a suit of armor made of dusk again. He pulled out the dusk giant sword and faced the feathered snake that rushed towards him.


    boom!


    The feathered serpent and the giant had a real collision, and the entire pyramid was shaking violently.


    "Come again!" This collision was too much for Jedel, the "Angel of Honor", and he was knocked back repeatedly. But what the warrior was least afraid of was this kind of hand-to-hand combat. He raised the great dusk sword and slashed at the feathered serpent. ''s head.


    "boom!"


    There was another terrifying collision, and the giant and the feathered serpent fought fiercely.


    "ah!"


    It''s just that after a few fights, the angel Jeddel just screamed. The powerful physical defense of the "Glory One" will naturally not be broken in a few collisions. What breaks the defense is the "God of Death" in the body. evidence".


    The high-ranking people in the "God of Death" path have absolute suppression of the lower-ranking people. Because of its uniqueness, it still has this kind of suppressive power over the sequence one characteristics, and even directly triggered the "Certificate of Death" in the seal.


    The most important thing is that this feathered serpent is also special, it can borrow the personality of the "God of Death"!

 Chapter 316: The God of War Descends

    Chapter 316: The God of War Descends hiss


    The feathered serpent made a strange and dense sound, like a call, causing the "Certificate of Death" in Jade''s body to echo it.


    The black brilliance condensed on Jade''s chest, breaking through the blockade of dusk and connecting with the feathered serpent.


    Jadel''s life is passing quickly, and he is about to become a corpse, controlled by death.


    He is an angel of the "Twilight" path, and his body has complete characteristics from Sequence Nine to Sequence Two. Coupled with the "Certificate of Death", maybe it can also complete the resurrection of Death to some extent?


    hiss!


    The Quetzalcoatl looked at all this coldly, instinctively longing for the characteristics of Jadel.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Jade noticed something, roared angrily, took out a small glass bottle from his body, and crushed it directly.


    He seemed to have no power to resist in front of the Quetzalcoatl, but he or "God of War" Badheir was already prepared!


    Buzz!


    The whole world is shrouded in orange dusk, and even the black death energy is assimilated by the dusk.


    It seems that everything has entered a season of decline, even death itself is declining.


    A drop of bright gold appeared in the pyramid with dusk-orange blood.


    It is like the setting sun hanging outside the sky in the evening, conveying a sense of the decline of all things and the approaching night.


    This is a drop of divine blood, coming from Badheir, the "god of war" who symbolizes "twilight", "decline" and "death"!


    "Welcome my Lord and see my Lord descend. This is the highest and greatest honor in my life." "Angel of Honor" Jedel knelt on one knee and prayed devoutly.


    The dusk-colored light suppressed the feathered serpent and bought enough time until the drop of blood fell towards the brow of the "Angel of Honor" and merged into his forehead.


    "Angel of Honor"... When Jadel received this angel title, he already knew everything about today.


    Even from the time He walked on the path of an Extraordinary, the Extraordinary characteristics He used were given by God.


    How could he not know that the characteristics of His body were even separated from the body of God after he understood a certain amount of mystical knowledge!


    He was the best vessel for God''s descent from the very beginning!


    It''s just that Jade accepted this fate and regarded it as the greatest honor of his life.


    Boom!


    The entire pyramid is shaking, and even the seal under the pyramid is ready to move.


    "die!"


    The feathered serpent sensed the terrifying threat, and Salinger''s face also showed deep fear.


    Invisible power fell on the "Angel of Honor" to activate the power of the "Certificate of Death" to kill this divine vessel from the inside out.


    "Salinger, it''s you who is going to die!" Just at this moment, a certain will awakened in the body of the Angel of Honor.


    That drop of divine blood is the medium, and its main function is to completely activate the will left by "God of War" Badheir.


    The "Angel of Honor" stood up suddenly, his eyes widened, and in his eyes was the dusk light that was about to turn into reality.


    The moment He opened his eyes, the decay of dusk fell on this mausoleum. Even the bones were gradually decaying and dying, and its existence was gradually being erased.


    "Roar!" The feathered snake roared violently, and a more powerful aura of death swept in. It was the authority and power of the "God of Death".


    Wherever the death energy passed, everything fell into the deepest silence, with no sound or light. It was the most extreme eternal sleep and the most eternal peace.


    This is a struggle between authorities.


    The uniqueness of the "God of Death" has no corresponding foundation, but the power carried by Badheir descended from the god is also relatively limited.


    When the two fought against each other, there was a balance of power, but the process was too short. After Badheir truly stabilized his descending state, the power of dusk surged, directly overwhelming "Death".


    "You have actually been resurrected to this extent?" Badheir''s will has completely descended, and he naturally noticed that the feathered serpent was unusual.


    "Hmph, you have no chance, merge with me!"


    Badheir reached out and dug out the "Death Sign" from his chest, and pressed it directly on the Dusk Sword in his hand.


    The giant sword buzzed and trembled at dusk, with two different auras fighting and merging, eventually becoming an orange-red giant sword with strange black lines. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Badheir relied on his true god status to subdue the "Death Witness" and integrate it with the giant sword, enhancing the lethality of the giant sword and giving the giant sword an "instant death" effect.


    "Twilight Giant" is very good at this kind of thing, these things are a kind of "weapon".


    "Death!" Badheir held the giant sword Baishi and launched an attack. The power of "Twilight" authority surged in, eroding the realm of death. However, the giant sword in his hand and the aura of death both merged and separated, and he would not be killed. Rejected, he got close to the struggling feathered snake in a very short period of time.


    "You are mine!" The giant sword in Badheir''s hand pierced directly into the feathered snake''s body.


    The Quetzalcoatl, which could easily suppress the Second Sequence Angel, really couldn''t hold its head up in front of the divine clone.


    After all, it''s not even half a god of death.


    "After I defeat you, I will kill Amanissis. Not even Mew can stop me!"


    Badheir''s "Twilight" power has penetrated into the feathered serpent''s body through the twilight giant sword, destroying the feathered serpent''s body and plundering its characteristics.


    "Ah..." The human face on the feathered snake''s head switched between illusion and reality, letting out a miserable human howl.


    At a certain moment, the feathered snake''s struggle gradually weakened, and the screaming human face also opened its pitch-black eyes.


    Those eyes were fixed on Badheir, but this only brought unparalleled enjoyment to Badheir.


    He once galloped on the Eastern Continent in the Second Age, ran rampant, roasted and eaten giant dragons, killed demon wolves, and tore apart phoenixes alive. The feathered serpents of today are no different from the prey of those days.


    Boom!


    When the feathered serpent''s body was about to collapse, the pyramid finally couldn''t bear it anymore and began to collapse inch by inch.


    At this time, Badheir''s face suddenly became solemn, and he looked at the suppressed thing under the pyramid.


    It was a seal that shone with dreamy phosphorescence, but the dreamy seal, which had a history of more than a thousand years, could no longer withstand the collision and obliteration of things behind the seal.


    And after losing the uniqueness of the "God of Death" suppressing it, this seal seems to be about to be broken.


    "City of Disaster?!" Badheir remembered what he had seen on the second blasphemous tablet.


    After killing the Creator of the Third Age, all the angels and true gods present saw the second blasphemous tablet.


    Even as a member of the "Redemption Rose", he had already mastered the information of "Essence" and knew about this "City of Disaster".


    This is also quite dangerous for Him.

 Chapter 317: God War

    Chapter 317: God War dusk


    The light in Badheir''s eyes suddenly solidified, and then the dusk that enveloped the entire space also solidified and became a substantial substance.


    This can be regarded as an alternative application of the "Twilight" power. The "Twilight Giant" is also an extremely powerful defensive player among the Sequence Zero, which is reflected in the Sequence Five "Guardian" of its path.


    Now Badheir has solidified the dusk and shrouded its seal in it. This is also a kind of defense that is difficult to break both inside and outside. S��ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph!" Badheir walked to the side of the feathered serpent that gradually collapsed and condensed the uniqueness of the "God of Death", and saw extremely faint threads on the feathered serpent.


    These silk threads are in colorful light, showing the beauty of fantasy.


    That was the restriction that Truman set on the uniqueness of the "God of Death". This restriction made it impossible for Quetzalcoatl to get out of the mausoleum even if it had a certain amount of intelligence and became a part of the resurrection of the "God of Death".


    Similarly, this restriction also cuts off all connections between the Quetzalcoatl and the spiritual world. No one can find this place through the connection of fate, bloodline, and extraordinary characteristics.


    The previous method used by the "Angel of Honor" to seduce the "Feathered Serpent" was wrong in itself, and naturally it would not work.


    Tap tap tap... There were sounds of footsteps coming from the outside world. Badheir suddenly turned around and thrust the dusk sword in his hand directly into the ground. The crazy dusk light splashed like water droplets, forming the strongest defense on his body.


    Only Badheir, who had deployed the strongest defense, had time to raise his head and look at the source of the sound, his pupils shrinking suddenly.


    "Amanisis!"


    The one who specifically made the footsteps was Amanissis. He still maintained his human form, wearing a complicated classical dress, and holding a huge death scythe in one of his hands.


    This scythe is essentially a copy of the extraordinary characteristics of the "Death Archon", a characteristic that Amanysis had acquired as early as the Second Age.


    It was also one of Amanysis''s primary weapons over the years.


    Now is the time to replace it. The uniqueness of the "Reaper" path and the characteristics of sequence one will make the sickle more useful.


    "You!" Badheir''s face turned cold. At this moment, there was no need to say anything more.


    The two gods had deep grievances when they were slaves in the Second Age. Later, as true gods of neighboring paths, they kept an eye on each other all the time.


    However, Badheir is also full of confidence at this time. After all, he has taken the first step and holds the uniqueness of Death in his hands.


    "I am the true body." Amanisis seemed to see what Badheir was thinking, and his weak and emotionless voice instantly penetrated Badheir''s most impenetrable defense.


    This sentence may be more powerful than the "red priest"''s "sure kill".


    Badheir''s body stiffened, and the defense he had just deployed that could be called the true god''s invincible was crumbling.


    His mental state was drastically shaken by these words of Amanysis.


    "No way! I''ve been watching you!"


    This is true. Badheir''s body in the star realm has been staring at the "Deep Dark Heaven". It is impossible that the gods have descended and he still knows nothing about it.


    Amanisis glanced at Badheir indifferently, and the will of the true god truly manifested.


    This world that still had dusk suddenly entered the night, and the quiet sky was dotted with countless stars.


    His eyes suddenly darkened, like the vast and endless sea of ??stars, which not only made people feel peaceful, but also made people feel uncontrollably afraid.


    Amanissis raised his hand and shook it gently.


    This broken pyramid, the illusory body of the feathered serpent that embodies its uniqueness, and the clone of Badheir are all illusory, quickly erased with an eraser like a sketch.


    At the same moment, the body of the night goddess also faded to the point of disappearing, leaving this space.


    This time, he won. Not only did he harvest the necessary materials for the "Old Days" formula, but he also received a sequence of two angels as a gift.


    "Dark night!"


    boom!


    This space was cut open by an orange-red light, and a terrifying trace appeared in the sky. An orange-red one-eye appeared outside this space and took a look inside.


    "Roar!" The giant roared crazily, and the real "twilight" power brought about the aura of ruining the world.


    This space is buzzing and trembling, and is about to be shattered.


    And at the critical moment, there is a dreamy thread running through every node in this space, stabilizing it.


    This world is a necessity sealed in the "City of Disaster" and cannot be destroyed.


    Fortunately, Badheir wasn''t completely crazy yet. He directly broke Truman''s seal and died together like the "Blood Emperor".


    The "God of War" suddenly raised his head and looked at the "Deep Dark Heaven" in the star realm. The orange-red light swept the entire star realm with the aura of decay of all things, and rushed towards the Deep Dark Heaven in an extremely fast surge!


    This "God of War" wants to fight on two fronts before his clone is killed. If he can win, he can take back the uniqueness and sequence-one characteristics of the "God of Death"!


    The "God of War" brazenly launched a divine war!


    At the moment when the light of dusk was raging in the star world, countless extraordinary people and even ordinary people in the world subconsciously looked up at the sky and saw the orange-red dusk light.


    It is clearly noon now, but the time seems to have been confused, and it has arrived at dusk in the afternoon.


    Many people stopped all kinds of movements and even lost the strength to stand. They only felt that they had become extremely weak and needed a period of rest.


    However, the dusk did not last long. After about a second, the sky jumped from dusk to night, with stars dotting each other.


    Time jumped from dusk to night again.


    This is naturally abnormal. Even ordinary people kneel down uneasily and pray to the gods they believe in in fear.


    And this kind of prayer worked quickly. After two seconds, all the visions disappeared, the sky returned to noon, and everything just seemed to be an illusion.


    Ordinary people don''t know why, and are afraid beyond words.


    Extraordinaries with sufficiently high status lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the sky.


    All the gods in the star world showed their divine power at that moment, isolating the impact of the true god''s battle on the world.


    But extraordinary people with sufficiently high spirituality can still sense the stormy waves rising in the spiritual world.


    This is just the tiniest ripple.


    "What''s going on!?" The people of the Church of the Night felt it most profoundly. When dusk fell, they felt fear, but when night fell, they felt peace.


    "This is a divine war, it''s the goddess fighting!" The contemporary Pope of the Night summoned all the archbishops in the church.


    "From now on, always be alert to the Church of God of War and be ready to start a holy war!"


    The Church of the Night was like an awakened demonic wolf, all moving, staring at its prey vigilantly, looking for opportunities.

 Chapter 318: Blood Emperor

    Chapter 318: Blood Emperor Before entering this space, Amanissis asked Truman how much trouble he needed to make this matter, and Truman''s answer at that time was that the bigger the better.


    The war between the two true gods and even their churches is the biggest thing in the world, if not one of them.


    Therefore, Amanissis did not directly conceal Badheir at the first time. Instead, he stepped out so that Badheir''s divine clone could spread the news and leave enough reaction for the "God of War" in the star realm. time.


    Otherwise, Amanissis could even directly hide Badheir to the "Deep Dark Heaven". Except for Badheir who might have some guesses, no one would know about it at all.


    "Tsk, wonderful." Truman stood next to the seal of "City of Disaster". When he raised his head, he could see the two true gods fighting in the star realm.


    Amanisis also deliberately delayed time and escaped directly into the "Deep Dark Heaven" without fighting Badheir head-on.


    "Dusk" and "night" alternate in the star realm, and the two powers are eroding each other and wiping out each other''s existence.


    If the true gods were not fighting head-on, but were fighting in such a way that gradually eroded the Kingdom of God, it would not be surprising how long this war would last.


    Having a comrade like Amanisis is a very worry-free thing.


    The great commotion caused by this divine war shocked the whole world. Both the Church of the God of War and the Church of the Night entered a state of war. Once the oracle is issued, that is when the Holy War begins.


    The gods were also liberated from the boring life of guarding the border, and began to watch the war between "twilight" and "night".


    During this period, the True God''s eyes also swept across this space. However, after sensing the aura of the "City of Disaster", they all watched cautiously and soon looked away.


    They don''t have much time to pay attention to this place.


    The Alliance of Gods no longer exists, and after Mew promised not to actively interfere with the struggle between true gods, all the true gods are only planning for their own "old days".


    They are about to start taking sides. Of course, this is an art, and decisions cannot be made easily. Even they are waiting for the outcome of this divine battle.


    "And it''s you." Truman turned around and looked at the dreamy seal in the orange light shield.


    After more than a thousand years of obliteration, the seal has long been unstable. Otherwise, the "City of Disaster" would not be able to penetrate and affect Bansi.


    Truman stepped into the orange-red light barrier and suddenly saw a bloody hand piercing the dream seal.


    This hand seemed to come from a rotting corpse. The skin had begun to fester, revealing the iron-black bones, but there was some black and red flesh wrapped around the bones.


    "Huh?" Truman looked at the rotten claw and was a little surprised. The smell was a bit familiar.


    "''Blood Emperor'' Alistar Tudor?" Truman recognized him, his aura was exactly the same as that of that madman. ''


    "Why does this still have the aura of the ''River of Eternal Darkness''?!" Truman looked at the black and red flesh and raised his eyebrows slightly, with the vast sea of ??dreams flashing in his eyes.


    For this reason, he did not stop the wight from crawling out.


    Flames surged out from the broken holes, and the colorless flames burned on the corpse, exuding a terrifying aura.


    If you ignore the face that has completely rotted away and can only see the sheen of steel, and only look at the iron-black eyes with red rust, this is Alistair Tudor.


    "You also want to go crazy?" Truman''s face gradually became serious as he looked at the activation body created by the "City of Disaster".


    Alistar Tudor had died long ago, shattered into a pile of properties, and was later swept away by the "River of Eternal Darkness". The corpse in front of him looked more like an evil spirit.


    "It seems... not bad..." the corpse spoke, his voice hoarse, like two pieces of rusty iron being rubbed together.


    "Then you have to swallow the ''River of Eternal Darkness'' first." Truman quickly understood the state of the "City of Disaster" at this time.


    Salinger''s forced integration of the uniqueness of the "Red Priest" in the Fourth Age caused some changes in the source material corresponding to the "Red Priest".


    And then Truman''s behavior of throwing the "God of Death" here gave the "City of Disaster" an opportunity.


    It actually wants to do what Salinger did!


    "Blood...the Emperor...swallows...the River Styx..." the blood corpse said again.


    "Ah..." Truman''s face suddenly wrinkled and twisted. He hadn''t heard such a second-rate speech in a long time.


    "The Blood Emperor? I''m still dreaming about the Taoist!" Truman rolled his eyes and directly put his hand on the corpse''s head, trying to push the corpse back into the seal.


    "No...you are...an ancient...Xiaoyao...immortal."


    The rotting corpse kept retreating, with colorless flames constantly appearing on its body, and patches of disaster appeared, trying to compete with Truman, but all of them turned into dreamy bubbles and dissipated when they approached Truman''s palm.


    Compared with the complete "Book of Dreams", the power revealed in "City of Disaster" is not enough!


    "Go back!" Truman shouted softly, and the body of the "Book of Dreams" suddenly appeared in his hand. He used the book as a brick and patted it down.


    Bang!


    All the resistance of the rotting corpse was reduced to nothing under the powerful attack of "Brick", and the entire corpse was also slapped back into the seal.


    Afterwards, Truman stamped his foot, and the dreamy runes on the ground instantly spread like flowers blooming, reinforcing the seal. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ancient... Xiaoyao Immortal?" Truman''s eyes flashed slightly, and the dreamy phosphorescence faded away. He rubbed his chin, quite satisfied with this title.


    He stepped out of the orange-red light shield and reinforced it with the "twilight" authority. This was the first time that the "twilight" authority had been used since it fell into his hands.


    After that, he used the power of the "door" to throw out the survivors of the God of War Church, burying this space again.


    He has even completely separated this space from Banxi and exiled it to the depths of the spiritual world, and Banxi will no longer be affected.


    "Finally done!" Truman clapped his hands and glanced at the "dark night" and "twilight" that filled the star world to confirm that the battle was loud enough.


    Once again he retreated into the deepest secrets.


    Klein should be in the City of Generosity at this time.


    ...


    Klein was indeed in the City of Generosity during this period. After setting the goal of dealing with "Admiral of Blood", he set foot on the island with his team and "liaison officer" Daniz, and began to Collect information from all aspects about the "Tree of Flesh" flagship and the Blood Worship Cult.


    "This life is hopeless!" Daniz threw the documents in his hand on the table angrily.


    "I''m a pirate, do you think you''re arranging all these paperwork for me every day?"


    "Otherwise? Do you want to go out and deliver money? Mr. 3,000 pounds!"

 Chapter 319: Book of Natural Disasters

    Chapter 319: Book of Natural Disasters Mr. 3,000 pounds"...the whole title is truly speechless. S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Daniz heard this title, all his resentment was blocked.


    "We chose a not-so-good time. Bayam has been a bit chaotic recently."


    First, there were the fights among the Extraordinaries caused by the large-scale hunting of Blood Worshipers, and then there was the invisible fear brought about by dusk and night. Later, evil cultists with malicious intentions spread doomsday doctrines and evil sect theories.


    Well... there is also competition between evil sects. A local evil sect has set its sights on their territory because of the withdrawal of the Blood Worship Cult, and has been making various moves, big and small, which has aroused the vigilance of the Church of Storms.


    "The ''Poseidon'' faith is already usurping the authority of the ''Lord of Storms''..."


    Klein is also sorting out the information constantly coming from the Dream Sect and making various judgments or guesses.


    "And this time the Blood Worship Cult incident was too big. The Blood Worship Cult involved the Witch Sect, the Rose School, and the local Poseidon Faith..."


    "The Church of Storms may want to take this opportunity to wipe out all the evil sects in Bountiful City."


    This is really what the Church of Storms can do.


    "Uh..." Suddenly, Klein stopped what he was doing. He put down the document in his hand and walked to the bathroom in a natural manner.


    Klein walked four steps backwards in the bathroom and came to the top of the gray fog. He saw a crimson "star" that was expanding in the endless gray fog.


    "Someone touched the gray fog through the medium?"


    Klein blinked and extended his spirituality towards the star.


    In the crimson light, Klein saw endless turbulent sea water and crazy jumping thunder and lightning.


    This lightning was so familiar that it reminded Klein of Arrods'' punishment.


    The next moment, all the sea water and lightning faded away, leaving only a black-haired lady wearing a classic robe.


    The dark-haired woman collapsed in front of an altar, writhing in agony and contortion.


    And on top of the altar is a book.


    Klein''s eyes then shifted to the book, and in a daze, he saw a sea snake the size of a mountain tumbling behind the book!


    His body, which was as thick as a hill, was squirming crazily in the sea water, with strange runes flowing on his skin.


    "This sea snake..." Klein looked a little strange, "It seems to be the ''Poseidon'' Kavitua..."


    He had just seen the information about this "Poseidon" and would not admit his mistake.


    "Is this book related to ''Poseidon''?" Klein looked intently at the ancient book whose age could not be determined, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    He seemed to hear some kind of terrifying murmur in his ears.


    No! It''s not a murmur... Klein relied on his rich experience in seeking death to determine that this was not the murmur of the evil god, but an instinctive "story" of this book.


    It''s just that this way of telling stories is so terrifying that it makes those who hear the "story" lose control.


    "Is that so..." Klein then looked at the lady who fell on the ground. She was touched by this book and heard the stories in it, which led to her current situation on the verge of losing control.


    Klein thought for a moment, stretched out his hand, and established a mysterious connection with the crimson star.


    The black-haired lady''s figure instantly appeared on the side of the long bronze table, sitting on a chair without an owner.


    After isolating the "story", the woman''s body has gradually recovered.


    The black-haired lady above the gray mist was in a trance and could not come back to her senses, but Klein saw the eye that represented the "Peeper" path through the high-backed chair behind the black-haired lady.


    "Did you read that book with the ''Peeping Eyes''?" Klein laughed. This was really a match for him, but he was isolated by the gray mist and would not be seriously harmed. But this lady It''s different.


    Klein reached out and took the dream crystal ball in his hand to play with, waiting for the lady to come to her senses.


    "..." After hearing Klein''s words, the black-haired lady quickly came back to her senses, instinctively looked at everything, and then looked at Klein shrouded in gray mist.


    "You saved me?" The black-haired lady narrowed her eyes slightly, and then asked, "What should I call you?"


    "You can call me ''Mr. Fool''."


    The black-haired lady was slightly startled and lowered her head, "I have heard your name in many places."


    "Ha!" Klein was shocked in his heart, but he wanted to show a nonchalant attitude and asked instead, "Aren''t you going to introduce yourself?"


    The black-haired lady was silent for two seconds and then replied, "My name is Cattleya, and I have the nickname ''Admiral of the Stars''."


    "Mr. Fool, thank you for saving me. If you need me to do anything, you can give me your instructions directly."


    These words were sincere, and Klein felt her sincerity.


    I always feel that his attitude towards me is a little weird, as if he is a little scared? Why? Had she heard of "The Fool" before... Klein was keenly aware of this.


    "You can sacrifice that book to me." Klein put the dreamy crystal ball in his hand on the table, then waved his hand gently, and the sacrifice ceremony appeared in front of Cattleya.


    "..." Cattleya''s pupils shrank. Looking at the sacrificial ceremony, a terrifying wave surged in her heart. This was the sacrificial ceremony of the true god!


    She raised her head and was about to speak when she saw the dreamy crystal ball that Klein placed on the table in front of her.


    In just a moment, the knowledge of the dreamy crystal ball poured into Cattleya''s mind.


    "This is?!" Cattleya''s eyes widened suddenly as she received the information about the fantasy world, and even saw the real tasks and rewards of the fantasy world.


    Cattleya, who could barely be regarded as the "third generation of the fantasy world" and even entered and played in the deepest part of the fantasy world as a child, immediately understood what this crystal ball represented and screamed in disbelief.


    "You can also try to take over the mission inside." Klein did not answer directly, but said nonchalantly.


    "...Yes!" After some struggle, Cattleya lowered her head again.


    After that, she looked at the other seats and asked Klein, "Dear Mr. Fool, is there anyone else here?"


    "There are some people like you who have established a regular gathering and I am a witness."


    Cattleya answered quickly this time and asked, "Can I participate?"


    "Yes, but it cannot be leaked without my permission."


    "yes!"


    Klein manifested the Tarot cards, and Cattleya chose "The Hermit" as expected.


    After that, Cattleya quickly returned to the real world. After getting up from the ground, she was silent for several minutes, and then began to perform the sacrificial ceremony.


    Not long after, this extremely noble book was sacrificed above the gray mist.


    "I hope... my choice is not wrong."

 Chapter 320: Story

    Chapter 320: Story Klein watched as the door of sacrifice opened wide, and a book bound with tawny parchment fell onto the long bronze table.


    "Book of Natural Disasters?" Klein barely recognized these words written in Elvish.


    Although the elves are far away from the northern and southern continents where humans are widely distributed, their civilization has not been cut off. Elf language is also a language that can mobilize mysterious power.


    "It''s very dangerous!" Klein once divined this book. It is indeed dangerous in the outside world, but he does have a certain degree of certainty above this gray fog.


    Hmm... Klein immediately pressed the dream crystal ball onto the Book of Natural Disasters.


    During this process, his left hand also held a paper mannequin incarnate outside his body, always ready to mobilize the power of gray mist.


    There is even the knowledge light ball from the "Hidden Emperor" floating next to Klein.


    Fortunately, this book doesn''t appear to be anything sinister.


    Huh... After the dream crystal ball suppressed the Book of Natural Disasters, Klein relaxed slightly. This time it was considered an adventure.


    But the "stories" he heard from the Book of Disasters were enough for him to take the risk.


    Klein threw out the paper man in his hand, the power of the gray fog was mobilized, and the paper angel appeared above the gray mist.


    This paper angel is a little different from the usual ones. Its wings are dreamy and colorful, and its face is even more like Klein himself.


    This is the "external incarnation". The paper man carries all of Klein''s own abilities, and has gained an extremely high status through the gray mist.


    There is no doubt that this paper angel is more powerful than Klein himself.


    The paper angel fell on the Book of Natural Disasters and gradually turned into a portrait. This is the ability of the "person in the painting". The paper angel itself formed a kind of seal.


    In this kind of seal, the gray mist becomes a part of the seal. Even if the Book of Natural Disasters has great harm, it can be controlled to a certain extent.


    Klein finally dared to take the dream crystal ball away from the Book of Natural Disasters, but to be on the safe side, Klein held the crystal ball while reading the Book of Natural Disasters.


    "Let''s do some divination first!" Klein took out his pendulum and performed divination to confirm that the level of danger was within an acceptable range.


    Afterwards, Klein gently turned the page and began to read the history recorded in the Book of Natural Disasters. S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The origin of Elvish language is too old to be inferred, but from the information we have learned, the most glorious time of the elves was the Second Age. Maybe this is a book recording the history of the Second Age?!"


    Klein himself has an unusual interest in history, and the history of the Second Age, which is almost submerged in the long river of history, is the pursuit of all history lovers.


    The moment he opened the Book of Natural Disasters, Klein''s spiritual intuition jumped slightly. He hesitated and extended his spirituality to the Book of Natural Disasters.


    He saw a beautiful woman sitting on the throne. Her hair was black and shiny, pulled into a high bun. She had delicate features and was playing with a gold goblet with complicated patterns in her hand.


    Inexplicably, Klein knew who the person in front of him was.


    "Queen of Natural Disasters" Goshinam, the queen of the elves!


    The queen seemed to glance at Klein. Her eyes were dark brown, but they hid a sea.


    Wow!


    At this moment, Klein felt countless sounds and images rushing towards him like a sea wave, directly drowning him.


    This was a scene Cattleya had experienced before, and the story came to her face.


    This is really a book recording the story of the elves!


    The beginning of the story is the union of the Elf King and the Scourge Queen. This is the beginning of the elf civilization truly maturing and occupying an important position in the world.


    "''Queen of Natural Disaster'' Coshinam...Queen of Elf?!" Klein knew that he had found a treasure this time.


    It is not difficult to tell from the name "Book of Natural Disasters" who the author of this book is.


    "The Elf King... the Giant King... the ancestor of the blood race..." stories began one after another, presenting that period of history before Klein''s eyes, and all of this was verified with the information Klein received from the "Little Sun" .


    He is now an expert in the history of the Second Age.


    Klein read the Book of Natural Disasters eagerly, and his occult knowledge and historical insights continued to grow from the stories, until his spirituality tingled slightly.


    "No, you can''t read too much at one time!" Klein encountered the situation when facing the knowledge light ball again. Too much knowledge poured into his mind, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "But let''s watch one more episode!" Klein suddenly felt like he was catching up on something from his previous life.


    The protagonist of this series is the "Queen of Natural Disasters" Goshinam.


    "Alas, a new villain has appeared, it''s...Dream Angel?!"


    ha? Klein always felt a cold feeling on his back, as if there was a spear of destiny pressing against his heart.


    "The Creator of the Second Age awakened and took back power, and the Dream Angels are the angels of the Creator of the Third Age, so it is normal for them to be hostile to other extraordinary races."


    Klein''s Adam''s apple rolled. After becoming a Dream Beloved, he no longer dared to touch certain things.


    Fortunately, this place is above the gray fog, so it''s not a big problem.


    Klein used the gray mist to embolden him to continue reading.


    "...So, the ''Queen of Natural Disaster'' still lost to the Dream Angel, and it triggered a terrifying battle between gods..."


    Klein suddenly felt a little regretful, but the next moment he frowned, and his position seemed a bit crooked...


    "No, we can''t read it!" Klein''s spiritual intuition warned, and finally he closed the Book of Natural Disasters with great courage and pressed the dream crystal ball up.


    "I have been watching for so long, and my position has been deflected by Goshinam''s life experience. If I continue to watch, will my perception be distorted? Is it completely biased towards the elves?!"


    This possibility is great!


    "This book is far from as simple as it seems..." Klein''s eyes regained clarity and he looked at the Book of Natural Disasters. He was not ready to take the dream crystal ball off the book for the time being.


    But overall it was still a huge profit.


    "By the way, this book is also related to ''Poseidon''!" Klein suddenly became excited.


    ...


    Cattleya quickly returned to her flagship "Future".


    The first thing she wanted to do was write a letter, but she stopped after taking out a pen and paper.


    "He has recently been dealing with the angels of the Blood Worship Cult and the Rose School. He cannot be disturbed..."


    "And such a mysterious and ancient existence may have already controlled my destiny the moment I was pulled into the gray mist..."


    "He seems to have a good relationship with the fantasy world. Could it be that he knows Her Majesty the Queen''s father..."


    Various thoughts emerged, and Her Majesty''s teachings seemed to appear in front of Cattleya''s eyes.


    "Follow your heart''s choices, and your destiny lies within it."


    Cattleya hesitated for a while and put down her pen. She had grown up.

 Chapter 321: Incarnation

    Chapter 321: Incarnation Klein returned to the real world. He had been in the bathroom for a while. If he didn''t get out, he would be considered to have something wrong.


    "I''m going to go out and find out some information." Klein said to Leonard and the others.


    "I''ll go with you!" Daniz, who couldn''t hold himself any longer, recommended himself, "I''m very familiar with Byam and can help you avoid the Church of Storms!"


    "...Okay!" Klein thought for a moment and nodded lightly.


    In this way, he and Daniz were both walking in Byam, where the atmosphere was becoming increasingly tense.


    Not long after Klein left the house, his spirituality was suddenly touched.


    In a daze, he saw the terrifying tsunami submerging half of the city of Bayam, and countless people were swept away by the waves and died.


    "''Poseidon'' Kavitua was hit hard by the Church of Storms, and lost the ''Book of Natural Disasters''. Are you going crazy?!" Klein stepped up his pace, and found a warehouse with Daniz, and put a cigarette he had with him The box was sacrificed to Kavitua.


    Then, he thought for a moment, held a prayer ceremony again, and took down the "Book of Natural Disasters" from the gray mist.


    "This ceremony of yours..." Daniz looked at Klein hesitantly, "Is it to pray to the gods?"


    Klein did not avoid the pirate when he performed the ceremony.


    "Yes!" Klein looked at Daniz expressionlessly.


    "Aren''t you a Dream Cultist..." Daniz suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "As you can see, I also believe in another great being." Klein finished the urgent matters and prepared to deal with Danitz.


    "You... don''t need to tell me." Daniz''s Adam''s apple rolled, and cold sweat broke out on his back under Klein''s gaze.


    It is not impossible to believe in the Dream Sect and other churches at the same time, but why should I tell you, this is very wrong!


    Daniz began to regret coming out.


    "Are you interested in knowing about the Lord of my faith, Mr. Fool?" Klein suddenly grinned and looked at Daniz and said.


    "No, I don''t want to!" Daniz waved his hand quickly.


    "Huh?" Klein''s smile instantly faded.


    "..." Daniz''s spiritual intuition was beating, and he felt that the person in front of him might really attack him!


    "Then can you introduce it to me?" Daniz said bravely.


    "Very good." Klein nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Mr. Fool will gain his first believer besides members of the Tarot Club today.


    "The Fool who does not belong to this era..." Klein recited the honorable name of "The Fool" and quietly marked Daniz so that he could lock him on the gray mist.


    "This Sherlock is a pervert. On the surface he is a Dream Cultist, but secretly he is a member of a secret sect who believes in a secret existence called ''The Fool''..."


    "Huh? ''The Fool''? This name seems familiar..."


    Danitz felt that he had managed it, and he just wanted to stay away from Sherlock.


    "You go out first and guard this place." Klein was suddenly touched by his spirituality and ordered. His spirituality told him that Kavitua was dead!


    "Okay!" Daniz immediately retreated and closed the door.


    Klein, on the other hand, arranged the ritual, summoned himself, then entered the gray mist and took out another "incarnation" paper man.


    Only this time, he no longer simply used the paper angel, but his own spirit body penetrated into the paper man! sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Buzz!


    Klein felt like he was back in his own body, but there were some subtle differences.


    With a thought, he returned to the real world, but this time he did not return to his real body, he still used his "external incarnation".


    This time, it is the real incarnation.


    "It really works!" Klein casually took out the paintbrush from his body and drew a few strokes on the paper man. Coupled with the ability of the "faceless man", he was no longer him.


    He nodded with satisfaction, picked up the Book of Natural Disasters and the Arrodes Mirror, and entered the spiritual world directly.


    He is now in a weird state. He is essentially a spiritual body but supported by paper angels. His mobility has been greatly enhanced, and he even has some illusory personalities of paper angels that are only found in the gray mist!


    This kind of status is very high!


    Klein''s external incarnation travels in the spirit world, constantly approaching the location of the cigarette box he sacrificed through divination.


    The spirit world is both real and illusory, weird and mysterious. This is not the first time that Klein has entered, so he is familiar with it.


    "Huh?" Klein moved spiritually and looked straight ahead.


    In the spiritual void ahead, there were countless weird spiritual creatures swimming around, but at a certain moment they all ran away, leaving only one.


    "Miss Messenger?" Klein looked at his Miss Messenger in surprise. She actually recognized him and even came here.


    "You...have a...special...aura..." Miss Messenger''s voice reached Klein''s ears.


    Klein nodded slightly, then thought for a moment, "I want to hire you to send me to a place."


    "A...dream...gold coin." The four heads of Miss Messenger said in turn.


    "If...there is a situation...add more money..."


    "Okay!" Klein agreed decisively.


    Miss Messenger glanced at Klein and followed Klein''s instructions to move in a certain direction.


    Miss Messenger''s speed was so fast that in just a few moments he traveled through an unknown distance to the spiritual world and found an ancient and dark ruins.


    "Let''s go in!" Klein couldn''t wait.


    Klein, who appeared here with the Book of Natural Disasters in hand, took control of this ruins almost instantly. Even if "Poseidon" Kavituwa was still alive, Klein could compete with him for control of this ruins!


    "It is indeed an elven ruin." Klein walked through the ruins, with Miss Messenger following behind him.


    "The Book of Natural Disasters is a relic of the Elf Queen. There is a high probability that you will not be in too much danger while holding it."


    Klein soon saw Kavitua''s huge body and a "sea giant" eating its body.


    "Is this a crazy Beyonder? Is it the priest of Kavitua?"


    Klein quickly confirmed his thoughts.


    "Do you need...me...to take action...?" Miss Messenger looked at the "sea giant" and said.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Klein quickly refused. He was sure that he couldn''t afford the price the messenger lady asked.


    He took out the Arrodes mirror and tapped the mirror surface lightly.


    "Ah! Supreme Master, you have finally favored me again!"


    This time, the mirror surface of Adros buzzed and trembled, and a sound effect was created, which was equivalent to shouting these words directly.


    This spread quite a distance in the ruins.


    Klein almost threw the mirror in his hand out of embarrassment, but used his "Joker" ability to compose his face.


    The four heads of the messenger lady were all turned this way, and her eight bloody eyes were staring at Arrods.

 Chapter 322: Angel” Arrives

    Chapter 322: Angel�� Arrives Miss Messenger looked at Arrods quietly, and Klein also felt her gaze. One person gave Klein the effect of being watched by a group of people, which was a bit social.


    However, Arrods had extraordinary eyesight and soon asked the question according to the rules and changed the focus.


    "Supreme Master, are you going to test me again?" These words appeared on Arrods''s mirror, and before Klein could answer, a lightning storm with the highest power was thrown out!


    "Roar!" The "Sea Giant" felt threatened and resisted crazily, but was directly turned into ashes in the highest-power lightning storm, with only the extraordinary characteristics of flying.


    This lightning storm even affected the body of "Poseidon" Kavituwa, blowing it to pieces.


    It was at this time that a storm formed from the ruins, sweeping away all the extraordinary characteristics and concentrating them on one of Kavitua''s teeth.


    The teeth gradually turned into short staffs, with tiny sapphires inlaid on the top.


    "It...is...dangerous." Miss Messenger reminded.


    "Thanks for the reminder." Klein walked forward holding the Book of Natural Disasters and carefully placed his hand on the scepter.


    There was no danger, and Klein easily held the scepter.


    Klein breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, this scepter has an extremely close relationship with the Book of Natural Disasters and can suppress the negative effects of the scepter.


    "They have the same origin, and they all come from Coshinam? There may be something else I haven''t seen through..."


    "I... want to... leave." Seeing that he was not hurt, the messenger lady shook her head slightly and left here directly.


    "Miss Messenger has become Miss Bodyguard?" Klein blinked.


    "This scepter..." Klein has already felt the authority of "Poseidon". Coupled with the Book of Natural Disasters, he is the one who inherits all the property of Goshinam!


    "Poseidon" is the one who can fight the "Sea King" in the third sequence of the storm path. I am more powerful than him and have the power of an angel!


    "It feels so powerful, I almost lost it!" Klein''s spiritual warning allowed him to forcibly break away from a certain mentality of controlling everything.


    "How evil!" Klein even felt that these two items were a bit hot to touch and needed to be sent to the gray mist to be sealed.


    "But you can try the power first..." Klein held the Book of Natural Disasters in one hand and the Poseidon''s Scepter in the other. He stretched out the Poseidon''s Scepter and tapped it lightly according to spiritual guidance.


    Boom!


    A lightning storm that was many times more powerful than the one released by Arrods exploded!


    Its power completely surpassed Klein''s current understanding. During the crazy jump of the electric light, it directly wiped out the entire elven ruins!


    Gu! Klein''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he discovered that that illusion was not necessarily completely wrong.


    "Who is it!" A voice full of anger spread in the spiritual world.


    Klein''s spiritual intuition jumped violently, feeling the terrifying danger.


    Then he naturally judged that the person was the Cardinal of the Church of Storms, "Sea King" Yarne Coatman!


    "It''s broken, I got carried away!" Klein was a little panicked. After all, the person in front of him was a genuine Sequence Three demigod!


    However, running away like this is not in line with the "magician" code.


    Klein lightly tapped the Poseidon scepter and looked at the "Sea King" who nodded lightly as a greeting.


    Then he deliberately stepped back, causing the "Sea King"''s expression to change slightly.


    "Stop! How dare you leave after taking something from my Church of Storms?!" "Sea King" was so angry that his seaweed-like hair was dancing wildly.


    His eyes were suddenly filled with azure waves, and a sea seemed to be manifesting in the spiritual world. He was the king of this sea, and every wave was like his soldier. These "soldiers" became He made a crazy tornado and strangled Klein.


    "Huh?" Klein narrowed his eyes and stopped as if he was angry. The gray mist aura he carried was activated by him.


    At this moment, he seemed to have become an angel with twelve wings behind him, and the wings behind him were the same style as the "Dream Angel" he had seen.


    This is a painting he drew on a paper figurine. It was originally fake, but with the blessing of the gray mist breath, it has a bit of flavor. S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Angel?!" "Sea King" suddenly stopped breathing, and his flying hair froze.


    "Heh..." Klein chuckled, and his spirit body returned directly to the gray mist with everything.


    As for the external avatar, it was just a paper man. Without the support of Klein, it faded and burned, turning into ashes.


    "Which angel is it?!" "Sea King"''s face was extremely ugly. Judging from his wings, he was a member of the Dream Sect, but what era was it? Today''s angels don''t have to deal with these things!


    Angel wings were most popular in the Second and Third Ages. They were the privileges of angels under the Creator of the Third Age. However, starting from the Fourth Age, most angels preferred to return to their normal appearance.


    "..." "Sea King"''s face was extremely solemn. With a wave of his hand, the seawater under his feet turned into a mirror, showing the scene just now.


    He wanted to use this to go back, but a bolt of thunder suddenly exploded all the pictures into pieces.


    "It''s really an angel-level attack!" The last thing "Sea King" saw was the lightning storm that was so terrifying that it could destroy the entire ruins in one blow.


    "No! Why is it a lightning storm?!" "Sea King" was full of doubts in his heart, but he couldn''t be sure. He was really frustrated to the extreme.


    "Send this... person''s image back to the headquarters for the College of Cardinals to identify it!"


    ...


    Klein returned to the gray fog. The Book of Natural Disasters and Poseidon''s Scepter both calmed down. Along with this, Klein''s heart also calmed down.


    "Why am I so impulsive?!" Klein was very self-conscious and felt that there was something wrong with his state just now.


    Even if he had a "0" level sealed object, he would never be able to provoke a "Sea King"!


    "One of the negative effects of these two things is that people become impulsive, reckless, and lose respect."


    This is very deadly, especially in this evil world.


    "But, did he believe it?" Klein seemed to feel the "Faceless Man" potion being digested in his body.


    This shows that "Aquaman" really believes that he is an angel, and his performance is very successful.


    "Why don''t we let our avatars scare people in the future?" Klein''s mind opened up, but he soon gave up - if he appeared a few more times, he might actually meet an angel from the Church of Storms.


    Klein focused on the two magical items in front of him.


    "Together, this can probably reach the level of a ''0'' level sealed object..." Klein was amazed, he really made a lot of money.

 Chapter 323: Forced Attack

    Chapter 323: Forced Attack 0" level sealed objects are the most confidential items in the Zhengshen Church, and can be regarded as the "inheritance" of a church.


    "In the future, I will also have some foundation in Tarot Club, which will allow me to have the power of a demigod or even an angel above the gray mist."


    "I feel more confident." The Dream Crystal Ball is of high status, but after all, it is not something he can control. Now these two sealed objects can.


    "But we still need to seal it to a certain extent."


    Klein also took out a brush and paper and made a paper angel on the spot. He engraved the angel on Poseidon''s scepter to create a certain seal. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After making the seal, he picked up the Poseidon''s scepter and began to deal with the believers'' problems and formulate new doctrines.


    "From now on, I am the ''Poseidon''!" Klein raised his eyebrows slightly, then thought of Daniz and located him through the mark he left.


    "Just treat it as an accomplice..." Klein stretched out his hand and touched Daniz''s spirituality.


    At this moment, Daniz, who was guarding outside the warehouse, wished he could leave early, but he had to stay here.


    In a daze, a gray mist rose in front of Daniz''s eyes, and a being surrounded by a strange gray mist glanced at him.


    "Ah!" Daniz woke up suddenly, with a look of horror on his face, because he got the corresponding information from the gray mist.


    "That''s the ''Fool''..." Daniz was shocked and speechless. I just listened to a preaching sermon by one of your followers, and I didn''t recite your honorable name!


    "My Lord has paid attention to you." Klein packed everything and came out of the warehouse, looked at Daniz and smiled gently.


    "..." Daniz didn''t know how to face the turning point in his life for a moment. The turning point was so violent that it would hurt his brain.


    "I..." Daniz opened his mouth slightly.


    "No." Klein''s expression instantly turned cold, interrupting Daniz''s struggle.


    Daniz was silent for a moment.


    "Let''s go back." Klein''s expression softened again, and his face-changing skills were already perfect with the support of the "Joker" ability.


    The Daniz people were already numb, and they even thought of killing Sherlock, but there was a high probability that they would not be able to defeat him...


    regret! I just regret it! I shouldn''t have followed him out...


    Daniz returned to the temporary station despite constant struggles, but soon he couldn''t care about other things.


    "The news just came that the Golden Dream was attacked by a fleet led by the Blood Admiral." Leonard said while looking at Daniz.


    "What?!" Daniz''s blood boiled over in an instant. He had a strong sense of belonging to the "Golden Dream".


    "Why?" Klein got the answer as soon as he asked.


    "The devil''s ''malicious perception''."


    "This is really impossible to guard against!" Klein sighed. This is simply unreasonable.


    "How are the casualties?" Daniz asked impatiently.


    "There are no deaths, some people are injured, ''Lieutenant General Iceberg'' seems to have been prepared." Leonard shook the information in his hand and said.


    "Not bad!" Daniz relaxed.


    "As expected of a pirate general." Which Extraordinary person who can mix up to this level is not a human being? Moreover, "Lieutenant General Iceberg" is still famous for his knowledge, and he has a good understanding of various information about the Blood Worship Cult.


    Perhaps Edwina was prepared when she agreed to deal with the "Blood Admiral" together.


    "Then our ambush method is no longer feasible, let''s just attack by force!" Klein said decisively.


    At this time, the "Blood Admiral" should be gathering the blood worshipers of Bayam and will stay in this sea area for a while.


    "It still takes time." Maric and Sharon hated the Rose School of Thought even more, but they couldn''t be in a hurry.


    At this stage, it is too difficult to find the "Tree of Flesh" flagship on the sea.


    "I can." Klein had previously decided to find traces of the Blood Worship Cult''s activities based on the Dream Sect''s intelligence, and followed the clues to seize the opportunity to attack the "Tree of Flesh."


    Only now he has a better choice.


    That is the Poseidon Scepter.


    With the Poseidon Scepter, he is also able to use the "Poseidon" ability and can sense a large area of ????the sea.


    As long as he takes a look at the surrounding sea area, he may be able to find clues related to the "Tree of Flesh" flagship.


    "Okay!" Everyone looked at Klein and nodded trustingly.


    "Inform Edwina and set off as soon as you find her." Klein looked at Daniz.


    "Okay!" Daniz''s disgust towards the "Blood Admiral" has exceeded his awe.


    "I''ll go get ready first." Klein returned to his room, sealed it with a spiritual wall, and walked four steps backwards to reach above the gray mist.


    "I didn''t expect to need you so soon." Klein stretched out his hand to summon the Poseidon Scepter and the Book of Natural Disasters.


    He held down the Book of Natural Disasters with one hand and the Poseidon Scepter with the other, and his spirituality spread along with the believers'' prayers.


    Believers of "Poseidon" are spread throughout the sea area and have a history of thousands of years, so when Klein''s spirituality extends, he can see too much.


    All kinds of information poured into Klein''s mind, causing his spirit body to twitch slightly.


    But Klein, who has experienced a real information shock, can process this information far beyond the sequence he is in now.


    He simply abandoned most information on land and focused on the sea.


    "Who is it!" In the Church of Storms, the real "Sea King" suddenly felt that there was a will invading his domain.


    What would it be like if two "Sea Kings" appeared in a sea area?


    So Kavitua died.


    "Damn it, is it that unknown angel?!"


    Yann Coatman almost exploded with anger. This wanton behavior almost made him desperate to fight with the angel.


    However, that will soon weakened a lot and gradually extended to the outer sea.


    This can also confirm that he is not coming for Yan Cotman.


    "Send a telegram to the headquarters to hurry up and decide how to deal with this angel!" The "Sea King" still looked bad.


    "yes!"


    Throughout the process, Klein''s spirituality continued to extend with the flow of sea water, and he finally found clues when his spirituality was completely exhausted.


    He didn''t find the flagship of the "Tree of Flesh", but he found the second officer of "Admiral of Blood", "Steel" Maiviti!


    He secretly drove a fishing boat to transport blood worshipers!


    This was done very secretly, but it couldn''t stand the thought that there were followers of "Poseidon" in this ship!


    The "Tree of Flesh" flagship should be hidden further away, but if you can find "Steel" Maiviti, you can find the "Tree of Flesh"!


    Klein immediately returned to the real world and looked at the people who were ready. "I received a letter, which mentioned ''Steel'' Maiviti."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Daniz is ready to fight and take revenge on the "Golden Dream"!


    "Actually, I have a very good idea." Klein paused and expressed his thoughts.

 Chapter 324: Paper Man

    Chapter 324: Paper Man Steel" Maiviti looked at the looming port and unconsciously lowered the brim of the old hat on his head.


    In order to hide themselves, pirates like them dress up like ordinary fishermen, and they do the same work as fishermen every day, hiding themselves perfectly.


    It''s just that sometimes, some of the fish barrels contain blood worshipers.


    The power of the Dream Sect was so great that all the churches took action and vowed to eradicate the Blood Worship Cult.


    Under this situation, even the Crazy Rose School has to be careful. Once discovered, it will be besieged by many churches.


    "Fortunately, the captain has already attacked the ''Golden Dream'' to divert the church''s attention."


    "And the largest church in the area was held back by ''Poseidon'' Kavitua."


    The cooperation between the Rose School and the Blood Worship Cult has long been spread, and now they are also on the church''s wanted list, and their bounty has been doubled by the Dream Sect.


    this is too scary!


    That''s the power of money!


    "Have all the fish been unloaded?" Maiviti looked at the hardworking fishermen and shouted.


    "That''s it!" These fishermen are also locals and are used to deceive others. S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay!" Maiviti took the real members of the Rose School off the boat and walked towards the garden house he bought.


    After checking and confirming that it was safe, these people finally relaxed.


    "Damn it, I''m going to live like a ''temperance'' person!" The malice in the eyes of Maiviti''s sailors almost overflowed.


    For indulgents, living like a temperate person is the greatest insult to them.


    "Don''t cause trouble for me, or I''ll send you to feed the fish myself!" Maiviti''s eyes flashed red as he looked at the complaining sailor.


    The sailor''s eyes narrowed, and all the malice disappeared.


    The desires of the indulgent party are not worth mentioning in the face of the strong danger of death.


    During this period of time, "Iron" Maiviti has personally dealt with three of his companions.


    "Have a rest and continue sailing tomorrow!" Maiviti glanced at the others.


    "yes!"


    snort! Maiviti snorted and returned to his room.


    This "living corpse" was extremely cautious and went through a series of inspections when entering his house. A spell emitted a strange red light and scanned the entire room.


    "There are no living people, no dead people, and no dead souls or resentful souls." Maiviti felt relieved at this moment. He walked into his room and sealed his room with the charm.


    He walked towards his bed and subconsciously looked at the glass of the window.


    This is a habitual action, because the "Blood Admiral" will often hide in the mirror and glance at everyone with malicious eyes.


    Fortunately, there was no human figure in the glass, but unfortunately, there was a paper man there.


    There are no living people, no dead people, but there are paper figures.


    The moment Maiviti saw the paper man who didn''t belong in his room, he instantly entered a state of madness.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    The paper man expanded into Klein in an instant. Of course, this was also an external incarnation, but with Klein''s spirit body possessing him, this incarnation was no worse than his original body!


    "Roar!" Maiviti used the powerful body and speed of the living corpse to slam into Klein. In the process, the temperature of the room also dropped sharply, and a lot of frost appeared.


    Klein was not in a hurry. He touched behind him and pulled out another paper man.


    Well, the paper figures that were put here from the beginning were two.


    He shook violently, and the paper man flew out and transformed into Miss Sharon. This paper man was just a paper man, but with the power of the "painted man", he could use extraordinary abilities.


    As soon as the paper doll Miss Sharon appeared, she manifested the essence of "Wraith Soul", and under the control of Klein, she jumped directly to "Steel" Maiviti.


    He knew that "Iron" Maiviti was a "living corpse" and that his physical strength was terrifyingly strong. He could defeat or even kill him now, but this would inevitably cause some damage, which might be discovered by the rest of the people.


    So he brought a paper man, and Sharon''s ability was perfect in restraining the "living zombie".


    "Sharon... Sharon!" "Steel" Maiviti recognized Sharon. He suddenly closed his eyes, but at this time, Sharon''s figure was already reflected in his eyes, and his body was no longer separated. He''s in control.


    "Uh..." The veins on "Steel" Maivit''s head were exposed, and he struggled with all his strength. However, he was unable to resist at all when he was controlled by the "Wraith Spirit" and had Klein beside him.


    Klein stepped forward, raised his hand, and the power of frost condensed in his palm. This was the ability he had copied from "Iron" Maiviti.


    His palm fell on "Iron" Maiviti''s eyes.


    laugh!


    Two icicles pierced his eyes and penetrated his brain, and then the cold air was injected along the icicles, and soon Maiviti''s brain turned into an ice flower - a brain flower is also a flower!


    The body of this pirate, whose bounty was now as high as twelve thousand pounds, was completely stiff, and his brain was absolutely dead.


    The frost in Klein''s hand did not stop until it completely froze Maiviti into an ice sculpture.


    Klein picked up the red talisman in Maiviti''s hand and opened the room''s protection.


    Creak!


    The window opened, and Leonard, Maric, and Daniz filed in.


    Miss Sharon also appeared on the glass of the window.


    "Get it done so quickly?!" Daniz guessed that Sherlock was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful!


    He was definitely an extraordinary person at the level of a pirate general... Daniz felt like he couldn''t escape.


    "Don''t block me, I still need to channel." Klein''s voice came from behind Daniz. His spirit returned to his body and climbed in through the window.


    "Oh oh oh!" Daniz obeyed.


    The paper man transformed outside his body and handed the spell to Klein, which burned into ashes.


    Klein first sealed the room again, and then began to channel Iron Maiviti.


    Now that Klein''s spirituality is high enough, no rituals are needed for channeling. His spirituality turned into a big hand and directly grabbed Maiviti''s spirit.


    "How did you transport the blood worshipers?" Klein asked quickly.


    "Every time it docks, the blood worshipers will sneak into the fishing boat at night and seal themselves in the barrel..."


    Klein nodded slightly, "Then how do you contact the Tree of Flesh? How do you send people to the pirate ship? How do you verify your identity?"


    Klein asked questions one after another, and finally learned all the information before Maiviti''s spirit dissipated.


    "Do you all remember?" Klein looked at Daniz and others, and they all nodded.


    "Then you wait for me to draw a painting first." Klein took out a blank paper man on the spot, used the ice sculpture as a mannequin, and began to copy it.


    This was supposed to be a very artistic thing...


    "It''s weird!" Daniz muttered, taking a few steps away from Klein.

 Chapter 325: Forced Killing

    Chapter 325: Forced Killing Maiviti took his Beyonder pirates and boarded the fishing boat again.


    "You all go over." Maiviti dismissed the others and walked to the warehouse where the barrels were placed.


    He confirmed the existence of the Blood Worshipers in the barrel in the agreed way, nodded slightly, and then walked outside to greet many sailors to start weighing anchor and sailing out to sea.


    "Is it okay?" Maiviti''s deputy, Squall, came closer and asked softly.


    Maiviti didn''t speak, and didn''t even pay attention to Squall. Squall also looked calm and got the answer.


    The entire fishing boat was operating normally, and the Extraordinary pirates showed no signs of anything unusual.


    "Okay! Thank you for your hard work, everyone." Maiviti took out a palm-sized conch from his clothes, put it to his mouth, and spoke loudly.


    At this moment, his words had some convincing power.


    "Today is also a normal day." This sentence passed through the ears of all ordinary people and had a hypnotic effect.


    From this moment on, all ordinary people will just think that everything is normal today.


    Then, Maiviti looked at Squall.


    Squall nodded in understanding and asked the Beyonders to move out a few special wooden barrels.


    At noon, when the sun rose to its highest point, the fishing boat gradually approached a huge fleet.


    This is the fleet of the "Blood Admiral".


    Maiviti ignored the "cordial" greetings from the pirates and walked straight to the "Tree of Flesh" flagship.


    "Maviti! What are you doing here!" The third officer of "Admiral of Blood" saw Maiviti walking towards here, with a hint of malice in his eyes.


    Peace is impossible in a group of lunatics, and the many pirates under "Admiral Blood" are also fiercely competitive.


    As the second mate and third mate, Maiviti naturally couldn''t deal with them.


    "Where''s the captain?" Maiviti ignored the third officer and asked directly to the others.


    "I''m here." The one who answered him was "Blood Admiral" Senior.


    He is now in a "haunted spirit" state, standing in an ancient mirror.


    "Captain!" Maiviti lowered his head to show respect, "The battle between the Church of Storms and ''Poseidon'' Kavituwa has completely stopped, and they have gradually turned their attention to us."


    "Huh? Kavitua is dead?" Senior showed his real body and was extremely concerned about the news.


    "From the news I learned, yes, but ''Poseidon'' believers seem to firmly believe that their Lord has returned." Maiviti appropriately expressed doubts.


    "Hmph!" Senor snorted. His face was frighteningly pale, more like an evil spirit than a human being. "The person who responds to them will most likely be ''Sea King''."


    "This is a common trick of the Church of Storms."


    "Understood!" Maiviti responded.


    At this time, there was suddenly a loud explosion outside the window.


    "What''s going on?!" The third officer consciously ran to the outside world to ask about the situation.


    "It''s the Blood Worshipers who have a problem!" Senor frowned slightly when he heard this.


    "what happened?"


    He walked to the deck and passed by Maiviti. He was still in the physical state. It was obvious that the pirate general did not believe that he would be attacked on his flagship.


    Then, as expected, something unexpected happened.


    As soon as Maiviti''s shoulder sank, he crashed into Senior. Senior was also a "living zombie" in the past. He naturally had a "living zombie" body as strong as steel, but he was caught off guard and was inevitably knocked back. step.


    "You!" Senor''s eyes instantly became illusory and cold, but Maiviti''s hand had already been raised.


    His hand took out a mirror as if by magic.


    The moment Senior saw the mirror, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he subconsciously wanted to transform into a "revengeful soul" form, but as soon as this idea arose, he was denied by his spiritual intuition.


    If you transform into the "Wraithful Soul" state, you will die!


    Senior forcibly restrained his impulse, and the burst of lightning in the next second proved that his spiritual intuition was correct.


    If you are hit in the "Resentful Soul" state, you may really die!


    Of course, with his current body, which is more powerful than the "living corpse", he will most likely die if he catches this thunder!


    The necklace on Senior''s chest suddenly shone brightly, and a pure silver coin seemed to be bounced up, just in front of Senior, exuding spiritual light.


    It''s just that this silver coin is not a defensive item, but it barely bought Senor a second.


    In this second, Senior stepped hard on the wooden board under his feet, and his spirituality seeped into the hull.


    The reason why pirate generals dominate the sea is partly due to their own strength, but their respective flagships are also extremely important.


    For example, this "Tree of Flesh" flagship is completely red, truly dyed red by blood.


    Under the infusion of Senior''s spirituality, the entire "Tree of Flesh" flagship was slightly flashing with bloody light. Before the thunder completely tore Senior apart, this bloody light formed a barrier.


    Boom!


    The thunder on the "Tree of Flesh" shocked the entire fleet. This was definitely a demigod-level attack!


    boom!


    But at this time, a big explosion occurred on the ship next to the "Tree of Flesh".


    A huge fireball exploded from the middle of the ship, igniting everything that was combustible.


    Daniz stepped out of the barrel, swaying his spirituality wantonly, and condensed a huge fireball!


    "''Fire'' Daniz?!" A pirate recognized Daniz.


    "That''s right! It''s me, Grandpa You!" Daniz was extremely nervous now. It was the first time he had entered the pirate general''s fleet. His excitement and fear were mixed, and his body was trembling. S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dream!"


    It was as if the singing voice dragged the strongest Beyonder present into a dream, and Miss Sharon was reflected in the pirate''s eyes in a very short period of time.


    Click!


    The pirate broke his own neck.


    Maric immediately began a rampage, knocking over all the pirates who came to support him on the damaged ship.


    They quietly rushed to the ship last night, killed the blood worshipers, and replaced them. Now they launched an attack and caught the pirates off guard.


    Especially the sound of thunder on the "Tree of Flesh" ship was so terrifying that one couldn''t help but wonder if the "Blood Admiral" had been killed.


    This made many pirates have no intention of paying attention to the ship, and instead headed for the "Tree of Flesh".


    If Senior died, the combat effectiveness of this fleet would at least be reduced by more than half.


    "Kill them!" Senor''s weak voice sounded.


    Because of the protection of the "Tree of Flesh" flagship, he was not hit by lightning and did not die after all.


    "What a pity." Klein rubbed his face and his face returned to normal.


    "You must die!" Senor looked at Klein, and the hatred in his eyes turned into reality.


    His right leg was completely severed, half of his body was charred, and he was in extremely miserable condition.


    "I know you still have helpers from the Blood Worshipers, but do you think I have no collaborators?"


    Senior suddenly looked to one side, and a huge golden fireball bombarded his "Tree of Flesh" flagship.


    A ship has unknowingly approached his fleet, it is the "Golden Dream"!

 Chapter 326: Secret Technique Instructor

    Chapter 326: Secret Technique Instructor" Under the sun, the entire "Golden Dream" exudes a gleaming golden light, hinting at the color of the sun.


    The "Golden Dream" is dozens of meters long. Compared with similar sailboats, it is extremely special. There is a main gun arranged along the central axis. The symbols and patterns on the gun barrel are layered, and a brilliant golden light flows.


    This is a "purification cannon" with a high content of mystical knowledge. It requires at least six "Priests of Light" to load the ammunition. Once activated, it is a big killer on the sea.


    Senior knew how powerful this cannon was, and regardless of his injuries, he let out a loud roar and activated the "Tree of Flesh" again, which had not yet recovered from the thunderous attack.


    This time, the entire ship moved, with thick lines protruding from all sides of the hull, like the blood vessels of the ship.


    But if you look at it from a distance, you will see that this is a real "tree of flesh and blood", and the "blood vessels" are actually "branches".


    A flash of blood appeared on the "Tree of Flesh" flagship, and the "branches" of the "Tree of Flesh" swept across, detached from the hull, and drew towards the huge golden fireball.


    boom!


    This was a blow that was no weaker than the one struck by Arrods just now. The moment the golden ball of light collided with the tree of flesh and blood, everyone''s eyes could only see a piece of golden light, and they were briefly lost. eyesight.


    Coincidentally, Klein''s spirituality is even more sensitive than his eyesight.


    He jumped directly on the golden flames in the air and came to Senior''s side. His hands grew long nails and turned into wolf claws, fiercely grabbing at the injured part of Senior''s body. .


    "Huh?!" Klein''s spirituality suddenly moved, and the flames jumped again, moving away from Senior.


    He felt danger at that moment, and felt a vaguely familiar feeling.


    He is a blood worshiper, and at least an "Apostle of Desire". The smell of sulfur is too strong!


    Klein closed his eyes and followed the spiritual guidance to circle around the ship with the blood worshipers.


    Coincidentally, the demon''s spiritual intuition is also superb, so in a golden light, the two figures continued to test and attack, and the demon''s fireballs and frost continued to collide.


    "Continue!" A majestic voice rang in everyone''s ears, it was "Lieutenant General Iceberg" Edwina!


    At the next moment, another huge golden fireball condensed from the cannon barrel of the Purification Robe and blasted towards the "Tree of Flesh".


    "Everyone, go earn your honor and money." Edwina''s voice carried an inspiring power, giving the pirates a little more fighting power out of thin air.


    "Kill! All pirates in this pirate group will receive double bounty! Kill one and you will earn!" The pirates on the "Golden Dream" were already red-eyed.


    The next moment, Edwina personally took action and created bridges made of water, connecting them to each ship. The pirates set off to their goals in an organized manner.


    Edwina glanced at the "Tree of Flesh" flagship, and a strong wind swept it up and landed on one of the inconspicuous ships.


    This is the ship of the Blood Worshipers. Except for the "Apostle of Desire" who went to support Senior, all the Blood Worshipers are gathered together.


    This is a huge force, and they bring with them all the wealth and magical items of the Blood Cult archipelago at this stage.


    This place is even more dangerous than the "Tree of Flesh".


    "Purifying light!" Edwina stretched out her hand and pressed it into the void in front of her, and a huge golden halo rose from behind her head.


    It was a secret technique circle completely condensed by runes. It was a secret technique she developed based on the "Darknessless Realm" of the "Darknessless One".


    This is the Sequence Five "Secret Technique Teacher" of the "Reader" path. Their biggest feature is to create their own secret techniques by analyzing various abilities.


    These secret techniques may not be as good as the genuine ones, but they are the secret techniques that are most suitable for them. Outlining the runes and releasing the secret techniques are completely done in one go.


    The golden ring rose high into the sky and shot out a huge purifying light beam. The area illuminated by this light beam was the area of ??Darkness-free Realm!


    All Blood Worshipers whose sequence is lower than sequence five are burning with golden purifying flames.


    "lightning."


    Snap! Lightning rose up and struck the blood worshipers, blasting out bloody holes.


    Ah... Even rough-skinned "werewolves" and "living zombies" would suffer terribly if they were hit by purifying flames and lightning at the same time.


    However, the Blood Worshipers were outnumbered and powerful enough, so their attack would follow.


    Buzz... Edwina''s eyes suddenly became dazed for a moment, but their eyes soon turned into vertical pupils, exuding the majesty of a giant dragon.


    This is a secret technique similar to "hypnosis". She decisively hypnotized herself and put herself in a ruthless machine state, which could weaken the desire control of the "Desire Apostle" to the greatest extent.


    "Death!" Foul words burst out from the ship. The foul words of more than a dozen Blood Worshipers'' Extraordinary people merged into one. The aura of the fallen abyss directly broke through the "purification" halo and eroded towards Edwina. .


    After experiencing the initial confusion, the Blood Worshipers also organized an effective force to launch a strong counterattack.


    "There is at least one Desire Cultist among these Blood Worshipers!" Edwina did not have any emotional fluctuations and just analyzed rationally.


    "I need to survive this period of time." Edwina made a decision, and the fingers of her hands began to outline mysterious runes, and a variety of dazzling secret techniques began to be released.


    "Frost!"


    "storm!"


    "lightning!"


    "Purify!"


    "..."


    For a moment, Edwina became a kaleidoscope, flashing with extremely brilliant colors.


    Every color is a secret technique, and the secret technique mastered by Edwina, who has relied on the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" church and has been a pirate general for many years, is simply terrifying! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    boom!


    For a time, the more than 20 extraordinary people on the ship were stunned, and they were stunned by the terrifying and various secret techniques!


    The "Reader" pathway and the "Secret Prayer" pathway are known as "omniscience" and "omnipotence". Both pathways are weak and then gradually metamorphose in Sequence Nine.


    From "Reader" and "Secret Prayer" to "Secret Master" and "Shepherd", the improvement is too terrifying.


    Among them, as long as the "Secret Master" has enough secret skills, he can be compared with a full-match "Shepherd"!


    "As expected of ''Vice Admiral Iceberg''..." Klein on the "Tree of Flesh" took a glance and was stunned. At this time, Edwina was too domineering.


    "I have to hurry up." At the same time, Klein also felt a sense of urgency and moved to another place. Even with his dual-path spirituality, he couldn''t sustain it for a few minutes in that situation.


    The time that Edwina can maintain this state will only be shorter!

 Chapter 327: Courage and Strategy

    Chapter 327: Courage and Strategy Klein took out a stack of paper figurines from his pocket with his right hand.


    Whether it is the performance requirements of the "Magician", the combat characteristics of the "Man in the Painting", or even his character of preparing for a rainy day, they all lead to a result.


    That is preparation for war.


    Killing a pirate general on his flagship is crazy, so Klein has been preparing for this battle for a long time.


    The stack of paper figures in his hand is also quite substantial.


    "You?!" The demonic true form of the "Apostle of Desire" was inexplicably frozen, and he subconsciously looked at the pile of paper figures.


    At this time, Klein also scattered the pile of paper figures.


    At this moment, even Klein''s dual-path spirituality has the illusion that it is about to be drained.


    But the results are very gratifying.


    Leonard, Sharon, Maric, Beckett, Daniz, and some Beyonders who were killed by Klein, there were ten in total.


    This is definitely the limit of Klein''s ability to match "The Man in the Painting" with the "Faceless Man".


    In a sense, Klein and Edwina are very similar. They almost form an army by themselves, but Edwina relies on the many secret techniques she has mastered, while Klein is really an army of paper men. .


    "Roar!" The demon in the eyes of the "Desire Apostle" was completely released, and he felt the ultimate threat!


    "superior!"


    Klein gently pinched his eyebrows to relieve the emptiness in his body. He had rarely encountered this situation since he became a dual-path extraordinary.


    Most of his spiritual energy was drained out in an instant.


    However, at his command, these paper figures each launched their strongest attack.


    "Requiem", "Filthy Words", "Scream of Resentful Souls", "Frost Control"...


    For a time, a feast of extraordinary abilities was also staged on the "Tree of Flesh".


    The true body of the "Apostle of Desire" was directly submerged in the extraordinary ability and torn apart by various forces.


    boom!


    Senor was also frightened by the terrifying movement here and paid attention here, but the "Purification Cannon" condensed another huge fireball and exploded on the "Tree of Flesh". He was already injured and was in an extremely bad state. Oops.


    Bang!


    Among the gathering of extraordinary abilities, the ice cone made of frost pierced the demon''s true body, but it was broken immediately and shattered into ice flowers all over the sky.


    But this does not affect the power of other extraordinary abilities. It is true that some of them, such as Daniz''s fireball, really attract attention, but it would be impossible without them.


    In a moment of dazzling, all the attacks calmed down, and Klein had achieved his goal.


    "Scream of Resentment" and "Requiem" caused the injured spirit body of "Apostle of Desire" to lose the desire to fight and fall into a dream.


    And Klein had already arrived in front of the demon by virtue of his "flame jumping" ability and the remnants of the fireball.


    Klein''s eyes suddenly burned with demonic flames, and he drew a huge magma sword from behind.


    The giant sword of magma slashed at the neck of the "Apostle of Desire", trying to kill him with one strike.


    "Death!" The "Apostle of Desire" was not dead either. The ice flowers gradually dispersed, revealing the brilliance of dawn. This brilliance formed an armor and protected the important parts of the "Apostle of Desire".


    But more importantly, this "Apostle of Desire" also holds a dark red sword in his hand. It is not the magma sword that demons are most accustomed to using. It is even more terrifying!


    This sword stabbed straight into Klein''s heart, causing Klein''s heart to throb.


    This is a "fatal attack"!


    Klein had seen it from the knowledge light ball from the "Hidden Emperor". The "Blood Emperor" was the true god of the "Hunter" path, so he naturally carried this information.


    "laugh!"


    Klein did not hide, but still slashed at the neck of the "Apostle of Desire" firmly.


    Calculated based on height, arm length, speed and other factors, the dark red long sword will hit the opponent higher than the magma sword.


    Then, without any incident, the dark red sword pierced Klein''s chest.


    It''s just that after the sword stabbed Klein''s chest, it couldn''t make any further progress.


    "What?!" "Desire Apostle" cried out in horror. Can''t the "fatal attack" penetrate your defense? Are you a "Guardian"?


    But which of your extraordinary abilities is like a "guardian"? !


    The "Apostle of Desire" was extremely puzzled, but in the next moment his head flew up and fell to the ground.


    call!


    Klein breathed a sigh of relief, and the cold sweat on his forehead was brushed away by the frost.


    He opened the clothes in front of him and revealed a book, which was Grossell''s Travels.


    Above the gray fog, he tested the book''s indestructible properties. It was a super defense that he couldn''t defeat even after ten minutes of continuous blasting with Poseidon''s scepter.


    Only such a book can block the "fatal attack".


    "This sword is very dangerous!" Klein took the dark red sword from the demon''s hand, his spirituality constantly warning him. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is a magical item that must be sealed."


    Of course, this had to be after the war.


    Klein took this sword and killed Senor.


    He was seriously injured early and was still involved in the "Golden Dream". He would definitely not be able to survive two rounds in front of Klein.


    "Damn!" Senor felt the huge crisis. He gritted his teeth and had no choice but to give up the "Tree of Flesh"!


    He directly transformed into the "Wraith Soul" state and performed several mirror jumps in a row to escape Klein''s pursuit.


    Whether this has any effect is another matter, but after the "Tree of Flesh" lost its spiritual infusion, it was directly blasted with a huge hole by the "Purification Cannon".


    Klein was on the "Tree of Flesh", and he was almost unsteady. He relied on the balance ability of the "Joker" to barely fall down.


    Buzz!


    Klein''s eyes suddenly reflected Senior''s shadow, and he jumped directly into Klein''s eyes to directly control Klein''s body.


    Waiting for you...


    A smile appeared on Klein''s lips. He had already prepared for this situation and even invited Miss Sharon to conduct a deduction.


    He knew everything about the ability of the "Wraith Soul", but Senior knew nothing about the "Man in the Painting"!


    Klein made two moves before the "Wraith" was about to complete its possession.


    The first one pulled out the white silk scarf from his pocket, and the second one threw the dark red sword over his head.


    He originally wanted to use the magma sword, but this dark red sword seemed more ferocious and more suitable for this mission.


    After completing these two actions, Klein was actually possessed by the "resentful spirit" and could not move.


    But at the moment when the scarf was completely shaken off, Klein''s body seemed to become two-dimensional and directly entered the scarf. This was the "person in the painting".


    However, Klein''s eyes in the painting seem a little weird, with another shadow.


    If you use a magnifying glass, you can probably see the frightened and overwhelmed face of the shadow.


    It is difficult for Klein to turn living things or even people into objects in paintings, but he himself is the "person in the painting" and can walk into the painting.


    Then who told you to possess me?


    Buzz!


    The dark red sword that was thrown away fell straight down, just as the tip of the sword was facing the silk scarf downwards.

 Chapter 328: Battle of Sealed Artifacts

    Chapter 328: Battle of Sealed Artifacts Heh... the dark red sword pierced the white silk scarf.


    At the last moment, Klein replaced his body with an ordinary paper man. However, it was the first time for Senior to experience this strange state. Although he was trying to break free from the shackles of the painting, it was too late. Klein that moment.


    This is a moment of life and death.


    The dark red sword pierced the white silk scarf, and also pierced the paper man and the resentful soul on the silk scarf.


    And this is a "fatal attack"!


    Gurgling... blood spurted out, and Senior was stabbed through the heart.


    "How could it be..." Senior''s body gradually broke free from the shackles of the painting and appeared in the real world. The dark red sword penetrated deeply into his body and took away all his life.


    "''Admiral Blood'' is dead!" Klein used the principle of "air cannon" to shout, and the words rang in everyone''s ears like gunshots.


    Naturally, various groups of people reacted differently. The pirates under the "Blood Admiral" had extremely ugly faces because they did not hear the "Blood Admiral"''s denial.


    Leonard and his party, who had been besieged by many pirates, also relaxed.


    Edwina''s slightly pale face also flashed with a hint of surprise, it was earlier than she expected.


    The next moment, the water under the ship she was on suddenly broke, and Klein jumped out and arrived at this large ship where blood worshipers were concentrated.


    "You!" Klein''s arrival made all the blood worshipers look shocked.


    Senor is dead, which means that the "Desire Apostle" who supported him in the past is also dead!


    Now that two such powerful Extraordinaries are coming to kill them, can they resist?


    "You forced me!" The "Desire Apostle" who had manifested the true form of the devil in the boat took out a box from his back.


    This box is the size of a human head and is actually a magical item. It is covered with weird and evil runes and has the effect of sealing it.


    At the same time, Klein and Edwina both frowned and looked at the box, thinking of something.


    The Blood Worship Cult''s power in the Rossed Islands is not weak. Now that most of these Beyonders have gathered here, there is a high probability that the Blood Worship Cult''s sealed artifacts have accumulated here!


    The "Desire Apostle" cut his wrist directly, and the blood spattered all over the surface of the evil box.


    Suddenly, both Klein and Edwina took action. One directly smashed down a giant fireball comparable to the "Purification Cannon", and the other jumped through the flames to the "Apostle of Desire" and stabbed out the dark red in his hand. Long sword.


    Both attacks are extremely ferocious. If you are an ordinary Sequence Five, you must avoid their sharp edges, otherwise serious injuries will be considered a good outcome.


    Buzz!


    The box was completely opened, and a wisp of evil aura came out of the box.


    Klein''s face changed slightly, and he felt that the dark red sword suddenly lost its corresponding target.


    Instead, that wisp of evil aura suddenly rushed toward Klein, like an arrow.


    laugh!


    Klein''s body suddenly darkened and turned into a paper man, which was pierced by the evil aura. Under the influence of the evil aura, the paper man was annihilated like rust.


    "It''s the curse of the ''Puppet''." Edwina''s fireball had already arrived, covering half of the blood worshipers on the ship. She also recognized the source of the evil aura.


    Her eyes shone with wisdom, and she saw the true nature of the items in the box through the evil aura.


    "''Puppet'' is the fourth sequence of the ''Prisoner'' pathway." By the way, the pirate general also taught Klein a lesson, "They are good at cursing and controlling inanimate objects."


    Klein nodded slightly and looked at the box. The blood of the "Desire Apostle" continued to flow out and sprinkled on the box. At this time, the box was completely opened.


    Climbing out of the box was a strange-looking puppet.


    In Klein''s words, it''s like a big-headed doll, extremely permeable.


    The puppet''s eyes are blood red, as if they were dyed red by the blood of the "Apostle of Desire".


    "It''s very dangerous!" Edwina warned, then took out a forehead protector from her pocket and put it on her head.


    Klein''s eyes twitched and he saw the eyes on his forehead protector.


    Sure enough, Edwina had already prepared for this situation.


    The eyes on the forehead protector were deathly gray. The moment he looked at them, Klein had the illusion of seeing Mr. Azik''s eyes.


    This is a semi-god-level sealed object of the "God of Death" path!


    As expected of a great collector, he still has such a collection.


    The puppet''s big head turned, glanced at the "Apostle of Desire", its mouth split open to the ears, laughing silently, then it looked at Edwina and Klein, and suddenly let out a resentful scream!


    Klein closed off his spirituality and hearing, entering a kind of "deaf-blind" state, avoiding most damage, while the eyes on Edwina''s forehead suddenly opened and looked at the puppet.


    "Tsk!" Klein suddenly felt that the wooden board under his feet was alive and full of malice toward him.


    He instantly understood what the so-called "controlling inanimate objects" meant.


    "I''ll hold it back, and you go kill the ''Apostle of Desire.''" Edwina''s tone became cold under the influence of the forehead protector on her head.


    "Just leave it to me." Klein nodded lightly.


    Edwina took two steps forward, and the eyes on her forehead suddenly burst out with a dark light. In that dark light, the puppet also tried to defeat Edwina through characteristics such as "curse" and "possession".


    The two are temporarily in a stalemate.


    Klein looked at the "Apostle of Desire". He was very weak because he had to pay a high price for summoning and using this evil sealed object.


    However, at this time, there were more than a dozen demons standing in front of him, each of them manifesting the true form of the demon, with strange shapes, and the picture was extremely curious. sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ha! Does it look good?" Klein turned his wrist and used magic to create an Arrodes mirror.


    "It doesn''t look good, what do you think, Master?" Arrodes and Klein simply had a spiritual connection and asked their own questions.


    Klein had no intention of answering and smiled kindly.


    There are a lot of good things in him.


    ...


    Bayam, in an ordinary house not far from the Governor''s Palace.


    In the spacious basement, candles burned quietly.


    It illuminated an old man who was praying devoutly on the altar. This old man had a brown complexion, deep wrinkles on his face, and few white hairs left.


    "Senior is dead and the Blood Worshipers have been exposed."


    The old man suddenly saw the flame of the candle changing and learned the latest news.


    "Do we need to go to support? Otherwise..."


    All are going to die.


    It is very possible for someone who can kill Senior at sea to destroy an entire fleet and kill all the blood worshipers.


    One of the conditions for the Blood Worship Cult to merge into the Rose School is safe evacuation.


    "The ''devil'' of the Rossed Islands has gone." The candle flame started to dance again.

 Chapter 329: Mysterious Queen

    Chapter 329: Mysterious Queen Lord Si''a..." The flames on the altar were beating, the atmosphere in the basement was gloomy and solid, and Jacks felt inexplicably uneasy.


    "...You go too and save as many as you can."


    The flame suddenly jumped, sending out this message again.


    "Yes!" Jacks felt uneasy, but he felt at ease thinking about the master of the will in the flames.


    "The Sin" Si''a, the divine son of the "Bound God", has always been the strongest person in the Rose School. He is the pillar of the Rose School besides the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    Jacks'' figure gradually disappeared, and he had already escaped into the spirit world, rushing towards the attacked "Tree of Flesh" flagship.


    "Admiral of Blood" and his fleet are the largest force developed by the Rose School at sea, and they are also one of the main forces transporting blood worshipers to the Southern Continent.


    If the entire army is destroyed, it will be a big blow to the Rose School''s maritime power, and it may also affect the attitude of the Blood Worship Cult.


    The candles on the altar were extinguished one by one, and the terrifying will had been withdrawn.


    "Who is there?" Siua''s will was connected to another angel.


    That is the "Blood Archduke" of the Blood Worship Cult.


    He stood on a cliff by the sea and looked at a ship at the highest point of the water.


    The ship was so huge that it could be called a palace on the sea. It also exuded a little bit of light, as if it was embellished with countless gems.


    The name of this ship is "Dawn".


    "Bernadette Gustave and Azik Eggers." Sioa mentioned these two names no longer as plainly as water, but also with some kind of fear.


    Needless to say, Azik, the Death Archon, is the "Mysterious Queen" who is truly feared.


    "''Mysterious Queen''..." "The Blood Duke" was silent for a long time, and his tone was very puzzled, "I just know now that she is actually an angel, then..."


    He paused slightly, "...Why did He become the ''Queen of Mysteries''?"


    Si''a didn''t answer. This was something that no one could answer.


    As the daughter of the first speaker of the Solomon Empire, she turned into a pirate. This is something that even angels cannot understand.


    With his status, it would be effortless to regain his father''s position. He would directly become the first person in power in the oldest empire, and it would not be a problem to be re-elected for several terms.


    Russell, who almost overturned the world order hundreds of years ago, is not dead, and his prestige in the Solomon Empire is even more powerful than that of the Solomon royal family!


    Today''s Gustav family is not inferior to those ancient duke families in the Solomon Empire, and it is not difficult to win the speaker''s seat.


    Isn''t that better than being a pirate?


    Who the "Queen of Mysteries" is is no secret to those at the top of this world, but no one can understand her thoughts, and some even feel that she is going crazy.


    Of course, there are also some rumors circulating, saying that Bernadette has already fallen out with her family and left the Gustav family.


    But Sia knew that this was a lie, so because of the noble status of this "mysterious princess" who had free access to the dream castle, even if she really wanted a star, the first speaker would ask "Mr. Door" to pick one back.


    This reason is too false.


    "...He is the angel of the ''Supreme Dream''." Si''a''s voice became more solemn.


    "''Dream'' way?" The "Blood Archduke" has not been an angel for a long time. Although the Blood Worship Cult is ancient, it has been in decline for thousands of years. It has only improved in the past few hundred years, and it is not special for many secrets. learn.


    "Yes, the angel of the ''dream'' path."


    "What''s it called?" "The Blood Duke" couldn''t suppress his inner curiosity.


    "No one knows." Si''a replied, and in the next moment, the spiritual world around "Blood Duke" split open, and Si''a walked out of it.


    He did not show himself in the form of a mythical creature, but came as a man in black robes.


    There are some blood-stained thorns wrapped around His body, but the strange thing is that the spikes of these thorns point outward, symbolizing arrogance and indulgent desires.


    The "Blood Archduke" was also surprised by his appearance. This was the first time Si''a appeared. He lowered his head slightly and was about to say hello, but the beating of his spirit made him shut up.


    Some kind of terrifying will seemed to look at the "Dawn" in the distance through Si''a''s eyes.


    At this moment, the angel "Blood Archduke" was terrified, with a sense of awe and horror that he felt when he looked up at the stars before he became an extraordinary person.


    This angel clings to his own spirituality, suppresses the undercurrent of his own characteristics, and relies on his angelic essence to resist a certain cohesive force.


    This period of time didn''t know how long it lasted. After the will receded, he felt like he was out of power like an ordinary person.


    This is a feeling you won''t have when facing the "dark side of the universe".


    "..." "The Bloody Duke" was silent, his lowered head not daring to raise.


    "It''s okay." He heard Si''a also breathe a sigh of relief obviously.


    "No one who shouldn''t be there appears on the Dawn. It seems that He is still in Backlund."


    "That''s right, Reinette often travels between Backlund and the sea."


    There was a sense of joy in Si''a''s tone, which was incredible for a Sequence One "god".


    It''s just that the "Blood Archduke" didn''t dare to ask... sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Azik Eggers was on the deck of the "Dawn", and he also felt the sight that was so terrifying that it was unspeakable.


    His eyes were slightly emitting a dark light of death, and his body was tense, as if he was about to launch a death attack on the two people on the beach in the next moment.


    He followed the angel of the Blood Worship Cult to Bayam, and finally found the "Dawn" according to the instructions of the dream.


    There is a magnificent gate to the underworld looming behind Azik Eggers. He is also one of the extremely ancient angels. He has a relatively deep understanding of that line of sight and is already ready to fight for it.


    And in the captain''s cabin of the "Dawn", Bernadette, who had already become a big girl, calmly accepted the gaze from the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    He is no longer the little girl who wants to play in the dream castle every day.


    She is the "Mysterious Queen" of the sea and a great figure in the world.


    "''Mother Tree of Desire''..."


    Bernadette has experienced a clearer, larger, and terrifying "old" will, and is much better able to withstand this kind of oppression.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Uncle Truman..." The moment her sight faded, Bernadette understood the purpose of this sight, and then her thoughts wandered involuntarily.


    He gently held up his cheek with his fist, his long chestnut hair still hanging loose, and his deep blue eyes looked absently at the sparkling sea.

 Chapter 330: Deadly Enmity

    Chapter 330: Deadly Enmity Well, Truman is actually on the ship, but on the "Future".


    "Future" is the flagship of "Star Admiral" Cattleya. It is actually less than ten nautical miles away from "Dawn", and it is not far from the place where Klein hunted "Blood Admiral", even through a telescope You can still see the thick smoke rising into the sky.


    Truman existed in a state that normal people could not recognize. He casually placed an easy chair on the deck of the "Future" and lay on it comfortably.


    All of his own cause and effect were cleverly guided to fall on Backlund, and without his cause and effect, even the "Mother Tree of Desire" could not be seen through the eyes of the "god" for the time being.


    "Not bad." Truman glanced at the angel confrontation outside Bayam and nodded lightly.


    Bernadette is the second dual-path Beyonder in the world. Judging from Klein''s current record of dual-path Sequence Six beating Sequence Five, Bernadette, who is already a Sequence Two Angel, is also extremely powerful.


    At the very least, if the "goddess" Si''a didn''t have the secret operation of the "Mother Goddess of Desire", he would definitely lose his characteristics.


    The "Dream" path is more powerful the higher the sequence, which Klein probably feels very strongly about.


    Truman retracted his gaze from the "Dawn" and looked at Klein, who was fighting many blood worshipers.


    The addition of the Arrodes Mirror completely destroyed the balance of the battle. The demigod-level lightning attack was very deadly. It was as powerful as the combination of "Blood Admiral" and "Tree of Flesh". Even when struck by a weakened version of lightning, It''s a serious injury.


    These blood worshipers basically all hold one or two sealed objects, but this is nothing compared to Arrods.


    After Edwina restrained the evil puppet, these demons could not last two rounds under the lightning.


    "You want to hurt my supreme master?!" Arrods restrained himself a little in the presence of many people and did not make any noise. He just displayed this line of words on the mirror.


    But those blood worshipers were being struck by lightning, so how could they have time to answer questions? !


    Holding a sword in one hand and a mirror in the other, Klein pressed forward and decapitated a blood worshiper who had been pierced through the demon''s true form.


    When killing these demons, Klein is like an executioner. He doesn''t feel sick. He just performs his duties and eliminates harm for the people.


    "You''re looking for death!" After Klein killed several blood worshipers in this easy way, a sinister voice came directly into Klein''s mind.


    That "death" made Klein''s body feel cold and stiff, as if he was really going to become a corpse.


    Click!


    The lightning storm entangled Klein, but did not harm him. Arrods'' lightning control was very precise, and it only blocked the "heart projection" of the unknown enemy.


    "Lord Laurent!" Someone among the Blood Worshipers cheered, which cheered up all the demons suppressed by lightning.


    The "Apostle of Desire" who was restrained by Edwina also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Demigod? ''Devil''?" Edwina looked at the old man who suddenly appeared on the boat.


    Compared to the "devil" dressed as a nobleman that Klein had seen, this "devil" was even more malicious and wanton, and his eyes revealed a bloodthirsty look that regarded human life as nothing.


    "I don''t like the look in your eyes, the lack of awe, so I''m going to eat you." "Devil" Laurent looked at Edwina and noticed the forehead protector on his head, but didn''t pay attention.


    Even if a Sequence Five is holding a demigod-level sealed object, it is difficult to fight against a real demigod.


    This "devil" grinned, his teeth were bloodshot, and his eating was most likely real.


    "Only knowledge is worthy of awe, and only wisdom is worthy of admiration." sea??h th�� N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Edwina''s face remained as usual, full of intellectual arrogance.


    A "devil" who cannot control himself is definitely not as good as a "secret teacher" who can read and read.


    The logic was very clear, so clear that the malice in "Devil" Laurent''s eyes became even greater.


    Klein, who had just escaped from the demigod''s dirty words, was feeling numb. Is "Vice Admiral Iceberg" so tough?


    He has tried it, but now he has no choice but to run for his life in front of the "devil", and there is a high probability that he will not be able to escape.


    "I actually don''t like people who eat from the Church of the God of Knowledge and Wisdom. They are too self-righteous and it affects the quality of the meat."


    "Devil" Laurent evaluated it very seriously, and his appearance made Klein feel a chill in his heart. He subconsciously thought of some kind of blood ape scene.


    No! This is the "Devil of the Heart!"


    Klein''s spirituality immediately changed his perception, and he almost fell into the "devil''s" whisper.


    This feeling is very strange. If the "devil" dominates your inner thoughts, it will definitely explode at some point and directly harvest your life.


    This is the "Devil of the Heart", which is stronger than the "Apostle of Desire".


    The moment the "devil" speaks, the battle has already begun!


    "Have you really eaten it?!" Edwina''s face could no longer remain calm, and the hypnosis that had been maintaining her state was shaking.


    "Yes, it seems that he is still a bishop, in the church on Kali Island?" "Devil" thought for a while, licked his lips with his bright red tongue, and showed an afterthought smile.


    "The Bishop of Kali Island, Isidro Tali, disappeared for no reason three years ago and is suspected to be dead." Edwina found the corresponding record in the church intelligence.


    "You will die." She looked at "Devil" Laurent and said seriously.


    "Ha!" "Devil" Laurent could sense that Edwina''s self-hypnosis had failed, and he had great negative emotions towards him. This was an emotion that could be exploited.


    "Yes, you will die."


    On the "Golden Dream", such a voice came out. The voice spread on the sea, like an announcement, or a "prophecy"?


    Coincidentally, sequence four of the "Reader" path is called "Prophet".


    "Devil" Laurent suddenly raised his head and looked at the "Golden Dream".


    An old man wearing a white divine robe stood on the deck of the "Golden Dream" and looked at Laurent indifferently.


    "Teacher!" Edwina looked at the Archbishop of the Church of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" and bowed her head slightly to show respect.


    Just as Klein originally envisioned, who would come out to fool around without a backer?


    But now "Devil" Laurent has successfully turned a simple "mercenary" mission into a life-and-death enemy.


    Originally, the bishops of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" church were just here to make money, and they could earn money by killing a few more blood worshipers.


    But now if he can''t kill this "devil", he won''t have the face to go back.

 Chapter 331: All parties appear on the scene

    Chapter 331: All parties appear on the scene Devil" Laurent''s face changed visibly when he saw this demigod from the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" church. sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An excellent "Secret Technique Tutor" can compete for the strongest Sequence Five, and that "Prophet" is naturally strong enough.


    This is definitely a powerful opponent... Laurent has already decided to quit, so he will leave with the blood worshipers at this time.


    "Is it still popular to buy one, get one free?" "Devil" Laurent''s words were completely different from his mood. He was still attacking at the spiritual level, trying to gain a greater advantage.


    For the Devil, this is instinct.


    However, blessings never come together, and misfortunes never come alone - Russell said.


    "More than that, do you want to eat me too?" On the civilian fishing boat that Klein and others came to at the beginning, a darkness came out of a hidden corner, and Crested Sesima, holding a bone sword, appeared in front of everyone. In front of you.


    "It should be buy one, get two free, it depends on whether you can eat it."


    Crestel looked at "Devil" Laurent with indifferent eyes.


    Demigod of the Church of Night!


    The blood worshipers'' faces were pale and bloodless.


    This was just a maritime war at the level of a pirate general. How could such a horrific thing happen? !


    "What nonsense are you talking about?! Kill them all!"


    boom!


    Suddenly, a sonic boom knocked out all the ordinary pirates.


    Only Extraordinaries can withstand that terrifying sonic boom. Even Extraordinaries with a lower sequence feel that their brains have turned into a ball of mush and they have lost the ability to think.


    Everyone who was still conscious looked up at the sky. The blue sky suddenly had a dark cloud, and a king of the sea, who was wrapped in lightning and could control the strong wind, controlled the dark cloud and showed his majesty and anger wantonly.


    His lightning eyes swept over the blood worshipers. The blood worshipers were not attacked by lightning, but their bodies could not help but tremble.


    The actual owner of the Rhostead Islands, "Sea King" Yann Coatman.


    His appearance is reasonable, but slightly counterintuitive. Why did the Church of Storms react so quickly? !


    This is not occult!


    The blood worshipers were desperate and began to repent of their lives. They should not have joined the blood worshipers and embarked on the path of "criminals".


    It was also the first time that they felt so intuitively what it means to be the enemy of the whole world!


    The Church of Storms and the Church of the God of Knowledge and Wisdom have never been at odds, but today they cooperated counterintuitively.


    This is really...


    "Did you call this?" Edwina was shocked when she saw the arrogant "Sea King" in the sky, and looked at Klein and asked.


    "Um..." Klein opened his mouth, his eyes twitching slightly as he looked at the "Sea King" in the sky, "I really didn''t know it would be him."


    Klein did report it, but he never thought it would be this person. Wasn''t "Sea King" dealing with "Poseidon"''s affairs? Why here?


    The "Sea King" in sequence three suddenly raised the scene to a very high level.


    Klein was in Sequence Six and he really didn''t dare to speak.


    Especially when I thought about how I had pretended to be in front of this "Sea King" before, I became even more nervous.


    "We are no longer needed now." Edwina looked at "Devil" Laurent''s face as black as the bottom of a pot and shook his head slightly.


    Now is the battlefield of demigods.


    Klein felt the same and planned to go back and kill a few more pirates. After all, the bounty would be doubled.


    But before Klein even had time to evacuate the ship, the battle between the demigods broke out.


    "Devil" Laurent''s face had completely turned black when "Sea King" appeared. Under the gazes of three demigods, he finally couldn''t help but move.


    If he doesn''t try to escape, he will lose that tiny shred of hope!


    "Roar!" The "devil" directly displayed the true form of the devil. Unlike the "devil" that Klein had seen, Laurent solidified the "devil''s eyes" in the form of his own mythical creature.


    His eyes were like burning red abyss fire, and there were sparks flying everywhere in his eyes.


    Anyone who saw the "devil''s" eyes would feel crazy murmurs pouring into their brains.


    Such range of damage is terrifying, but the majority of people on this ship are blood worshipers...


    He roared angrily, and the demon bat wings behind him spread out, and the powerful air wave threw almost all the blood worshipers into the sky.


    And the purpose of this is just that he needs some shields.


    "court death!"


    The "Sea King" in the sky frowned when he saw that the "devil" dared to resist, and he just threw a lightning storm down.


    This "Lightning Storm" is much louder than the movement of the Arrodes Mirror. The power that "Sea King" can mobilize at sea is really terrifying.


    Blazing white lightning instantly occupied Laurent''s field of vision, forcing him to throw all the Blood Worshipers around him into the lightning storm.


    In addition to the bodies of blood worshipers, there are also many sealed objects accumulated by the blood worshipers, including the evil puppet.


    "Ah!" In just a moment, all the blood worshipers were turned into ashes, and their characteristics were condensed.


    Everyone present had a worse record against the Blood Worshipers than the "Devil" wings...


    The evil puppet let out a terrifying and evil cry, and held up under the lightning for a few moments, but it was still burnt to pieces, flashing with lightning.


    Of course, because of "Devil''s" decisiveness, he bought a little time, during which he did not need to face "Sea King" again.


    "Jacks!" Laurent screamed, and at this moment, Jacks of the Rose School who came from Bayam came out of the spirit world and put a hand on Laurent''s shoulder.


    "You can''t leave!" Edwina''s teacher immediately made a "prophecy." The power of the spiritual world fell into turmoil without warning, causing Jacks'' plan to jump into the spiritual world to fail.


    "peaceful!"


    Buzz!


    There was a black wave on Crestel''s body that spread to the outside world. The entire battlefield fell into darkness in an instant, and there were even stars flashing in the sky.


    This is the domain of the "Night Watch", which is enough to build a combat domain that is most suitable for him. At the same time, this domain is also isolated from the outside world, which is equivalent to cutting off all possibilities for Jacks to enter the spirit world.


    "You block these two first!" Jacks already regretted coming to this battlefield at this time.


    The Church of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" and the Church of the Night have already spent a lot of money, especially the Church of the Night. Aren''t you confronting the Church of the God of War and preparing for a holy war? Why would a demigod come here? !


    Of course, for Jacks and Laurent, the most deadly thing is the "Aquaman" in the sky.


    His oppression is too strong!

 Chapter 332: Mysterious Reappearance

    Chapter 332: Mysterious Reappearance "The Beloved of Desire, the only Divine Sin..." Without any hesitation, Jacks immediately prayed to "The Divine Sin" Si''a to let his eyes fall on this place.


    "Sea King" has appeared, and it is not surprising that anything happens on this battlefield, so it is necessary to report to "The Evil".


    Of course, Jacks also knew that when facing "Sea King" and the other two demigods, he could not escape and could only turn to "The Evil" for help.


    Buzz!


    Jakes'' spirit trembled, and he felt Si''a''s gaze.


    The "god" was already watching him.


    "..." The extreme scene that Jacks encountered appeared in front of Si''a''s eyes, and he cast his gaze.


    It''s just that at this time, his body suddenly disappeared, and the spiritual world and the real world merged behind him. Arms that were ten meters long could be seen in the wonderful colors.


    The surface of this arm is dark and sticky, with a strange protrusion. They are either skull heads, three-dimensional eyes, or tongues with sharp teeth.


    This is naturally Si''a''s mythical creature form. Once it fully descends, it will be a real "god", and the entire space will fall into chaos due to his arrival.


    Because the four angels were not far from the battlefield on the sea, when Siua cast his sight towards that battlefield, the other three people also sensed it.


    And the "Mysterious Queen" Bernadette, who was in a daze but had been paying attention to the "god", stood up directly, and behind her appeared a sea composed entirely of starry sky and dreamy phosphorescence.


    As long as Si''a dares to move, Bernadette''s attack will fall on him at the same time.


    The atmosphere between the four angels was extremely tense in an instant, and an angel battle might begin in the next moment.


    "Sir...it doesn''t matter." Cold sweat fell from the forehead of the "Blood Archduke". At that moment, his demonic intuition gave a crazy warning, and the dreamy sea he saw in Backlund before appeared in front of his eyes.


    That was the source of power of the "Supreme Dream", which gave him a complete sense of fear.


    And he could feel that Si''a was completely afraid of this "Mysterious Queen", and even did not dare to take the initiative...


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have shown her mythical creature form immediately just because the "Mysterious Queen" made some noise.


    "If Laurent dies, he dies." The "Blood Archduke"''s heart is bleeding. There are only a few demigods in the Blood Worship Cult. They have already lost one in Backlund, and now one more demigod will die. It''s adding insult to injury.


    When the time comes to merge into the Rose School, his status will not change because of his angel status, but too much weakening of the Blood Worship Cult will not be conducive to his establishing a foothold in the Rose School.


    "..." Si''a''s thoughts stretched further and further at this moment, listening to those prayers and getting the corresponding information.


    More than half of the Blood Worship Cult was encircled and suppressed by church forces from various places. The losses were very heavy, but at least there was no demigod-level battle.


    This place is extremely special even among hundreds of routes.


    "Step up the evacuation and return to the Southern Continent first." As long as they reach the territory of the Rose School, even the major churches can''t do anything to them.


    Si''a issued orders to his followers.


    "yes!"


    The leaders of various areas of the Rose School of Thought were ordered to evacuate immediately.


    "Jacks..." Si''a, the "god", is a born mythical creature. Naturally, he will not have any feelings for this believer, just because of the characteristics of Jacks.


    Si''a was still thinking and had already decided to sacrifice Jacks, but suddenly a terrifying warning sign exploded in his mind.


    The "Mysterious Queen" took the initiative to attack!


    He suddenly raised his head, and the illusory arm behind him instantly became a reality, and he rushed out of the spiritual world.


    laugh!


    The sea and the cliff they were standing on were shaking.


    All plants withered, all insects died, and even all sea creatures in the sea either lost their lives or went crazy and started biting each other.


    "Quiet!" "Dawn" crossed a distance out of thin air and appeared under the sea cliff, and Bernadette, who was standing at the highest point of "Dawn", looked down at everything like a queen.


    His voice echoed in this space, and in an instant, all the abnormalities caused by Si''a revealing the form of a mythical creature were calmed down.


    "Why do you think the initiative is yours?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Dream Sect has always been on the offensive side.


    "Queen of Mystery" Bernadette''s chestnut hair danced in the wind, and brilliant rays of light bloomed from the tips of her hair, like a gorgeous rainbow.


    Her tone was extremely provocative, and he didn''t know if it had something to do with the foul-mouthed angel he had met when he was a girl.


    "..." Such words did not cause any mood swings in Si''a. His arm directly penetrated the barrier between the real world and the spiritual world, and grabbed Bernadette.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be rejecting Bernadette''s existence and was full of malice toward her.


    "Mysterious Reappearance."


    This is a very useful ability that the "Secret Peeper" has after becoming a demigod. Even Truman has used it.


    But this "mysterious reappearance" of Bernadette is not orthodox, but has been transformed by the characteristics of the "dream" path, just like Klein''s "external incarnation".


    There are no restrictions on "mysterious reappearance", and it has been greatly strengthened in some aspects.


    The space around Bernadette suddenly became blurry, and the "Dawn" had disappeared, replaced by a noble and gorgeous palace.


    There were several angels with vague faces standing in the palace, and there was an emperor sitting on the throne, but now the emperor was being held by a young man and signing a contract.


    The face of the "Blood Archduke" of the Blood Worship Cult changed slightly. He looked at the angels and the emperor who was forced to sign the contract, and thought of the famous "Glorious Revolution" hundreds of years ago.


    The protagonist of the "Glorious Revolution" is the "Black Emperor" of that generation, the angels of the major angel families and the father of the "Mysterious Queen" - Russell.


    This is of course a mysterious incident, and it makes sense that it has been reproduced now.


    But what needs to be "reproduced" here?


    That contract? A contract that can restrict those in high positions? !


    The "Mysterious Queen" wants to use the power of that contract to restrict the "gods"?


    The "Blood Archduke" subconsciously raised his hand to control the blood of the "Mysterious Queen" to interfere with the formation of this magic.


    But in the next moment, everyone in the palace, including the patriarchs of the angel families, the "Black Emperor", and the First Speaker Russell, all the angels turned their heads and their eyes fell on him. On the body.


    boom!


    The sense of crisis exploded in his mind, and the Blood Archduke knew that he was wrong. What the "Mysterious Queen" reappeared were all the angels in the "Glorious Revolution"!

 Chapter 333: Escape

    Chapter 333: Escape The "Glorious Revolution" completely changed the Solomon Empire and indirectly changed the entire world.


    This revolution is also a "war" without gunpowder that has seen the most angels in the past few hundred years.


    Even if we only count those angels with names and surnames, there are nearly ten angels who have clearly expressed their will.


    What is the concept of ten angels?


    There are the newly promoted angel Russell, Zaratul who has been in the second sequence for many years, Zoroastrian who is the first sequence, Ouro Leus who is the king of angels, and even the "strongest among the gods" "Mr. Door".


    This was the first empire and the most powerful empire since recorded history - Solomon.


    The "Blood Archduke" suddenly broke down in cold sweat, feeling that death was approaching.


    "How is it possible?!" Si''a''s outstretched arm froze, questioning in disbelief. There was a gaze in the spiritual world that looked at the shadow of "Mr. Door", and he felt an extremely strange space. A sense of confusion.


    He actually has a certain amount of power! ?


    "Impossible!" Si''a denied the most terrifying possibility.


    It is impossible for "Mr. Door" who possesses "uniqueness" to come over. The current shadow is at best transmitting part of the power belonging to Sequence One.


    "Seeking death! Dare to bully my Bernadette?!"


    Well... "Mr. Door" may be fake, but Russell will definitely be real.


    The phantom of Russell who signed the "Bill of Rights" solidified in an instant, as if he had walked out of history and turned into a real angel.


    He looked at the stiff and terrifying arm with a disgusted expression, and then he threw out the "Bill of Rights" in his hand.


    This is a contract notarized by the "Supreme Dream" and has a very high status.


    And Russell himself is the "Emperor of Knowledge" and belongs to the first sequence of the "Secret Peeper" path. He easily modified the "Mysterious Reappearance" and turned this contract into a power-limiting contract.


    If this contract falls upon him, Sia''s Sequence 1 power will be sealed, leaving no room for negotiation!


    Sia also sensed the terrifying threat, and retracted his arm in an instant. In the process, he also grabbed the "Blood Archduke" who dared not move, and ran away without turning his head!


    At the same moment, the angels who were summoned entered the spiritual world and rounded up Si''a who had escaped.


    "Dad!" A somewhat helpless voice sounded. Bernadette appeared in the palace that had materialized. She looked at Russell and shouted helplessly.


    "You still know how to call me daddy? Are you going to attack such a dangerous enemy?" Russell scolded him with a stern face.


    In other words, Sia escaped, otherwise his divinity would be shaken for a moment after hearing this dangerous comment.


    "If you keep doing this, I''ll go even further!" Bernadette didn''t take this trick and snorted softly, causing Lao Luo''s body to flicker as if the frame had dropped.


    She lifted the "mysterious reappearance" on Russell, but Russell was no longer a simple "mysterious reappearance".


    "Oh, you are such a big man and you still don''t know how to understand your old father. I have been trapped in the fantasy world for hundreds of years. I am suffering!" Russell sighed.


    "It''s all Truman''s fault. He went out to be happy, leaving me alone to guard the illusion world."


    Bernadette relented a little, "Then I will go to the illusion world to see you later, but not now."


    "Okay! It''s settled!" Russell''s figure disappeared directly, not giving Bernadette a chance to regret it.


    "Alas..." Bernadette sat back on his throne.


    Although he has been promoted to an angel along the way, there are really very few people who can make him take action. Even since he became an extraordinary person, apart from the phantoms he has experienced in the illusion world, he has never fought more enemies in the real world. ten...


    Most people simply wouldn''t dare lay a hand on Him.


    At a certain moment, Bernadette suddenly looked towards the direction of the southern continent and suddenly frowned. After entering a certain area, all the angels he controlled that were chasing Siua disappeared.


    "Is it the power of the ''Mother Tree of Desire''?" Bernadette had a corresponding guess.


    Si''a is quite similar to Him...


    Russell''s consciousness did not return to the fantasy world, but entered the spiritual world. Relying on the connection with the power of "dream", he found Truman lying on the "Future" basking in the sun.


    No one can find Truman unless he is willing to be found.


    "So free?" Russell rolled his eyes, created a chair next to him, and lay down on it.


    "Where would I be free? Without me, the ''Mother Tree of Desire'' would have taken action against Bernadette just now." Truman retorted. S~ea??h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph," Russell said not taking this trick, "Just like the situation just now, even if I just put a stone statue on it, it would have such a deterrent effect."


    "Ha, that must be a dream statue." Truman chuckled.


    Russell lay down on the chair and stretched out. He had been guarding the illusion for at least a hundred years. No matter how good the illusion was, it was still a prison.


    It''s just that the illusion world is a new world, and there must be a guard. When Truman goes out, he is the only one, otherwise the outside gods will immediately set their sights on the illusion world.


    "What? Are you sure?" Russell suddenly asked.


    "That''s necessary. After so many years, there must be a result." Truman raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the Southern Continent.


    "Then, I''ll watch from here. It''s not time for me to come out yet anyway." Russell became even more relaxed.


    ...


    On the battlefield where it all started, Jacks suddenly felt the "god" Si''a''s eyes withdrawing from him, and he could even feel Si''a''s shock at the moment when he pulled away.


    "This..." Jacks felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet and reaching his forehead.


    "Not yet?!" "Devil" Laurent''s huge demonic form was knocked back and hit the ship, with half of the deck shattered.


    There were strange sword marks on his body, and the strange gray-white aura was eroding his vitality.


    He even had various scars on his body caused by the demigod-level secret arts. Even the "devil"''s body, which ranked among the top among demigods, was extremely miserable.


    This is the damage caused by the Archbishop of the Church of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" and the "Sword of the Goddess" of the Church of the Night.


    What''s worse is that the thunder in the sky has become more and more terrifying and may fall back on his head at any time.


    "..." Jacks'' face beamed with joy, "Master Si''a has responded to me!"


    "Devil" Laurent was also refreshed.


    As long as Si''a can save them, at least he won''t die here.


    "Master Si''a is too far away from us. It takes time to position himself. We need to support him for a while." Jacks came behind "Devil" Laurent and wanted to fight side by side with him.


    "Devil" Laurent was about to stand up, but his heart hurt. He slowly lowered his head, and his chest was broken open by a thin hand, and he saw his own heart on that hand.

 Chapter 334: Sea King

    Chapter 334: Sea King Jakes burst out and instantly removed the heart of "Devil" Laurent.


    Such a turn of events was truly astonishing. Crested and others did not expect such a situation.


    "How is that possible?!" Laurent looked at the still beating heart, and the life in his eyes quickly faded away.


    His demonic intuition didn''t detect any malicious intent against him, otherwise he wouldn''t have been attacked by surprise.


    And just removing the heart is not a fatal injury to the "devil".


    What was truly fatal was the palm-sized puppet that Jacks held in his hand. Its appearance eluded the devil''s intuition, and he didn''t even sense it until his heart was removed.


    This puppet is very weird, like a small ball that has grown limbs and a head. It has no eyes, no nose, no ears, and only a hollow mouth. sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was blood-colored mist brewing in that mouth, and anyone who saw this little puppet would feel a sense of spiritual fear.


    Because of this sense of fear, no one had time to stop Jacks'' actions. All the vitality of the "devil" was absorbed by the weird villain, even including his characteristics.


    Jacks expressionlessly crushed the heart in his hand, and all the blood that spattered was absorbed by the weird little man.


    Laurent fell to the ground and became a mummy, and everything he had became a sacrifice for the puppet villain.


    "Death!" "Sea King" raised his hand and turned into a tornado, sweeping up the entire ship into the sky. A thunderball bigger than the ship fell from the sky, and the silver-white electric snake exploded and swarmed towards the puppet villain crazily. .


    "Sea King"''s attack was the most decisive and powerful, followed closely by the attacks of the other two demigods.


    Both Klein and Edwina''s expressions changed drastically, and they used all means to stay away from the center of the battlefield again.


    "What is that?!" Veins appeared on Klein''s face, and he felt extreme pain. All of this came from the weird little puppet.


    "Is it a level 0 sealed object?!" Klein was a little frightened in his heart.


    "''Mother Tree of Desire'', ''God of Lost Heart''..."


    Jacks''s fervent prayers came out from the thunder ball, and even more than half of the thunder ball was dyed blood red.


    "This..." Klein suddenly realized that he was actually the evil god believed in by the Rose School of Thought.


    Items with the aura of the evil god can indeed be called level 0 sealed objects.


    "Sleep!" "Aquaman" Yan Coatman ordered loudly.


    Crestel raised his sword resolutely, holding the sword with one hand and the blade with the other. He slashed hard, and blood flowed out. At this moment, a more powerful field covered the battlefield, and at the same time, except for the four demigods, All existence is excluded.


    "Wu Dark!" "Sea King" suddenly glared at the Archbishop of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" church.


    The archbishop didn''t care about "Sea King''s" attitude. He stretched out his hands and outlined a secret rune similar to the "purification halo" that Edwina had cast before.


    It''s just that the runes he sketched are more complicated and more powerful, almost similar to the original "Darknessless Realm", and are extremely powerful in restraining evil auras.


    "..." "Sea King" stared closely at the thunder ball that was mostly stained with red, and began to mobilize the power of this sea area.


    "Sea King" is never a simple title, he is the king of this sea!


    His eyes were completely replaced by lightning, and there were lightning-like runes running on his skin all over his face and body.


    Boom!


    A large dark cloud quickly gathered in the mid-air, and there seemed to be a giant face condensed in the dark cloud, with eyebrows, eyes and mouth exposed.


    It''s "Aquaman" Yann Coatman!


    That giant face looked down at everything ruthlessly, and a terrifying spiritual power surged in the sea.


    Klein suddenly raised his head, and a 100-meter-high tsunami rose less than a hundred meters in front of him!


    This really doesn''t make sense!


    The fleet that Klein and others were in was pushed completely away from the battlefield by the sea water. Then everyone saw the 100-meter-high tsunami suddenly shrinking. Tornadoes formed around the tsunami and combined with the sea water to form an absolute strangulation. .


    With the suppression of the two major realms, coupled with the powerful attack of "Sea King", this demigod must be killed no matter what.


    "When fighting at sea, the ability of ''Sea King'' can suppress all demigods at the same level."


    Edwina was also shocked, but she already had similar knowledge.


    "This is the ''King of the Sea.''" Klein was also a little lucky. Fortunately, he ran away at that time, otherwise he would have been entangled and his secret would have been revealed in a fight.


    After a full quarter of an hour of tsunamis, tornadoes, and lightning strangulation, "Aquaman" completely released his power and bombarded Jacks indiscriminately every second.


    At the same time, the two auxiliary demigods did not relax, and continued to drop powerful enough attacks.


    A quarter of an hour later, the storm and tsunami gradually calmed down, and Crested and the archbishop of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" church returned to the fleet.


    As for "Sea King", he has returned to Bayam as soon as possible.


    "The demigod of the Rose School is dead." Crestel''s face was slightly pale, which showed the fierceness of this battle.


    "That thing has been taken back and sealed by ''Sea King''."


    Klein took a breath. The puppet villain was not destroyed under that kind of attack? !


    This... Klein only feels horrified. No wonder the Rose School of Thought is so powerful. How many more of these things are there?


    "This hunting was very successful." Crested regained his spirituality on the pirate ship and became familiar with Klein, chatting a few more words.


    He is one of the few people who knows the details of Klein, and his attitude towards him and Leonard is very good.


    "And as the proposer of this plan, you may be able to get a chance to be promoted."


    Klein suddenly beamed with joy.


    "First wipe out all the pirates." Without him having to say anything, the others had already wiped out all the pirates accepted by "Admiral Blood", and some of them were collected in the form of characteristics.


    This time it was an absolute bumper harvest.


    Even the things here are not the big ones, the rewards from the Dream Sect are!


    It''s twice the bounty after all!


    That is, when everyone was approaching the harbor, Klein, as the representative of the Dream Sect, counted the harvest from the "Blood Admiral" fleet.


    "..." Klein was a little dumbfounded after actually sorting out the numbers.


    The pirates are worth more than one hundred thousand gold pounds based on their head count, and they also have various characteristics. If the Dream Sect recovers them, it will be a huge amount of money.


    Coupled with the boatload of blood worshipers, the number could be astronomical.


    "Isn''t it too much?" Looking at this account book, Klein suddenly felt a little heartbroken. Although it was the Dream Sect''s money, it now had to pass through his hands!

 Chapter 335: Counting Money

    Chapter 335: Counting Money As the only True Dream cultist participating in this maritime cleanup, Klein is responsible for counting the harvest and redeeming and distributing it in accordance with the rules.


    This is a very painful thing. The feeling of money flowing in your hands is infatuating, but it is not yours!


    Well...mostly not.


    After some struggle, Klein completed the tally.


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Leonard also saw the account book, and his face froze for a moment.


    "How much is the annual budget of Blackthorn Security Company?" He looked at Klein.


    "That''s right, the data recorded on this page alone is enough to reimburse Blackthorn Security Company for five years." Klein turned to one of the pages at random and pointed to the number.


    "So rich..." Leonard muttered, then raised his eyebrows and asked, "How much do I have?"


    "Your..." Klein searched, "it''s a full 31,000 pounds."


    puff!


    Although he was somewhat prepared, Leonard still spit out a mouthful of tea.


    The bounty for "Iron" Maiviti, who has the same sequence as Leonard, is 6,000 pounds, which doubles to 12,000 pounds. Adding 4,000 pounds to the recovery characteristics makes it 16,000 pounds.


    So as long as you kill a sequence six Beyonder, you will get 16,000 gold pounds.


    This time he probably killed two Maiviti.


    "...I have never seen so much money in my life." Leonard held back this sentence for a long time.


    His weekly salary is considered high-income in Backlund, but such a large amount of money has never been seen before.


    "You are still missing. After all, you are an auxiliary. Maric and Sharon are even more amazing than you. Of course, your number has been deducted from their harvest and given to you."


    In that battle, after Klein left the four-man team, Leonard assisted Maric and Sharon with "Dream", "Sleep" and "Steal", which also led to the extremely high kill rate of these two. , among which Sharon is still more than twice that of Leonard.


    "We want to exchange two things." Maric and Sharon, who had been silent, also spoke.


    "Do you need characteristics?" Klein guessed.


    "Yes, I need ''Wraith'' and Sharon needs ''Puppet''." Maric said.


    "Wraith" is in Klein''s hands and belongs to Senior, while "Puppet" should have fallen into the hands of "Sea King".


    However, this time everything needs to be counted by Klein. This is a huge power. Klein can negotiate with the Church of Storms.


    "Do you have a formula?" Klein looked at Sharon in the mirror.


    "Yes." Sharon nodded silently.


    "Okay, I''ll keep your attention." Klein nodded lightly, preparing to spend some effort to change the "puppet" characteristic. The name of the Dream Sect is very useful.


    Besides, Miss Sharon has a dream badge personally given by Bishop Truman, which means recognition!


    "What about you?" Leonard asked curiously. This time, Klein was the main force, killing two Sequence Fives in a row.


    "I remember that the bounty for the ''Blood Admiral'' is 42,000 pounds..." Leonard suddenly got stuck.


    "You made a net profit of 200,000 pounds from this trip?!"


    Pirate generals are different from ordinary pirates. Their bounties are almost ten times more.


    The "steel" of sequence six is ??6,000 pounds, while the blood admiral is 42,000 pounds.


    "It''s not that exaggerated," Klein shook his head.


    "On my own, it is almost impossible to kill Senior with the help of the ''Tree of Flesh'' and the ''Apostle of Desire'', so this is not just my credit."


    "Even if Edwina hadn''t dragged that boat of blood worshipers away, I wouldn''t have had a chance."


    "So I included Edwina, and in the end it wasn''t that much."


    As for the last boat of blood worshipers, Klein killed a few, but they were evenly divided with Edwina.


    Most of the Blood Worshipers'' achievements are attributed to the three demigods, and those are the real leaders.


    Two demigods, dozens of blood worshipers, two sealed artifacts per person...


    That''s an astronomical number.


    At that time, Crested was silent for a long time after hearing the approximate figures.


    "So where''s yours?" Leonard folded his arms and looked at Klein, snorting softly.


    He already knew enough about Klein that if it wasn''t too different from the people at the scene, Klein wouldn''t be secretive.


    So Leonard was curious about that number.


    "..." Klein''s eyes twitched, "This is what you need to know."


    "188,000..." Klein''s voice was trembling, "I picked a more auspicious number."


    "..." The scene suddenly fell into silence.


    "This is because Senor and the ''Apostle of Desire'' both carry at least one Sequence 5 sealed artifact, and the ''Tree of Flesh'' also has a Sequence 5 characteristic." Klein explained.


    But it would be better not to explain...


    "Sure enough, you''d better stop talking, otherwise I won''t be able to suppress the negative effects of the gloves."


    Leonard''s gloves are sealed objects formed by the characteristics of "Stealer". The ability is "stealing" and the negative effects are also "stealing".


    "Uh..." Klein''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    "Does the Dream Sect have such abundant funds?" Leonard decided not to think about Klein''s number.


    "...It''s more abundant than we imagined." Klein''s face became a little strange.


    "I wrote a letter to Bishop Truman..." Klein looked a little complicated, "He directly gave me a transfer order to transfer funds from the Solomon Empire."


    The headquarters of the Dream Sect is in the capital of the Solomon Empire.


    "He''s really not afraid that I''ll take the money and run away..." Klein complained. The resources that can be mobilized with that transfer order are enough to make most people greedy.


    "Do you dare?" Leonard shouted.


    "..." Klein really didn''t dare.


    "Ahem, don''t talk about this. I have received a clear answer from the ''Goddess Sword'' and I have been given the opportunity to be promoted."


    "What about me?" Leonard''s eyes lit up. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You probably won''t get it from the church," Klein thought for a while and said, "but you can try to apply with the Dream Sect."


    With the level of wealth of the Dream Sect, a Sequence Five potion is not a problem. Even if it is purchased, Leonard''s current gold pounds are more than enough.


    "Okay!" Leonard has already realized that the gap between him and Klein is constantly widening, and at this time he can only try his best to catch up.


    "Very good." Leonard was already satisfied with this.


    As long as the performance keeps up, their team will usher in a huge leap.


    There are demigods and there are no demigods, those are two different concepts.


    Only after the leap did Klein and others have the capital to participate in the follow-up actions against the Blood Worship Cult.

 Chapter 336: Dream Temple

    Chapter 336: Dream Temple After dealing with the issues of bounties and rewards, Klein finally calmed down and entered the fantasy world.


    After getting Crestel''s approval, he no longer needs to worry about the promotion of "divineer".


    However, he also kept in mind Bishop Truman''s instructions to complete promotion to the "Dream" pathway before being promoted to the "Soothsayer" pathway.


    In every path, Sequence Five is a qualitative change, because every promotion at the beginning of this sequence requires the assistance of rituals.


    The "Dream" path has the same requirements in this regard. S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But what is the principle?" Klein is no longer the beginner who just set foot in the world of extraordinary people, and his understanding of the "dream" path is also deepening day by day.


    "The principle of the potion system is to maintain self-awareness. After reaching sequence five, the mental pollution of the potion has become very serious, and it will lose control if you are not careful."


    "But there is no corresponding pollution in the ''dream'' path! That is truly pure power!"


    So why do we need rituals if there is no spiritual pollution?


    Klein hesitated as he thought about the knowledge he had gained.


    During Backlund''s sacrifice to the evil god, Klein moved the dream statue to the sacrifice altar, preventing the sacrifice from proceeding.


    He also received corresponding rewards afterwards.


    That is the qualification to advance to Sequence Five and Sequence Four of the "Dream" path.


    This "qualification" includes promotion rites, more complex prayer rituals, and corresponding knowledge.


    "Let''s give it a try first." Klein''s consciousness sank into the illusion world, sensing the connections, and heading to the place of spiritual guidance.


    Not long after, Klein arrived at his destination, the Dream Temple located in the Solomon Imperial Capital area of ??the fantasy world.


    This is the headquarters of the Dream Sect in the Northern and Southern Continents.


    Of course, the real Holy Temple is in the real Solomon Imperial Capital. This is the projection of the Holy Temple in the illusion world, and it is also the temple of all dream believers in the illusion world.


    Klein had known that he could come here, but since he worked as a "fool boatman" every day, he didn''t have much time to come here.


    This time it was impossible not to come.


    In the gifting ceremony of sequence five and sequence four of the "dream" pathway, the temple is an extremely important part.


    "''Fairy Mage''..." Klein thought of this sequence name with a strong dreamy atmosphere.


    The promotion of "Fairy Mage" is divided into two parts. One is to hold the corresponding promotion ceremony, and the other is to hold a prayer ceremony in the church, under the dreamy statue that has some true meaning.


    The second part is the strangest. In the past, Klein''s dream prayer ceremony was held in a random prayer room. It could still communicate with the "Supreme Dream", but now it is required in this way, which is very strange.


    "I always feel like there''s something wrong..." Klein''s spirit suddenly swayed. This was an extremely weird feeling. It wasn''t dangerous, but rather a little too comfortable.


    It''s like a good night''s sleep after a hard day''s work. After waking up, all the tiredness disappears. I stretch out and feel so comfortable that I shiver.


    "What''s going on?" Klein looked up at the church in front of him and was speechless for a moment.


    "Is this...?"


    What is in front of him is a palace that exceeds Klein''s imagination, a palace that truly symbolizes infinite dreams.


    Every part of the palace is extremely gorgeous, inlaid with pearls, diamonds, sapphires, green emeralds and other shining gems.


    But these are all realistic dream objects. In the dream palace are countless beauties that exist at the limit of human imagination.


    But this kind of beauty is more abstract. Countless flashes of colors are the limit of color and perception. Just like the vastness of the starry sky, it is endless. Everyone can see what they desire most in their hearts.


    "Dream Heaven?! This is too outrageous." Klein slowly opened his mouth wide and didn''t close it for a long time.


    "No, this is the fantasy world!" Klein suddenly thought of something.


    Everything here is a reflection of people''s hearts. This palace may not be like this in reality, because this palace is exactly the same as the dream paradise recorded in the dream scripture, and it should be the reflection in the hearts of all dream believers.


    The illusion world is created by the "Supreme Dream", but it is not his residence, or even his kingdom of God.


    Then what is in front of us will not be the real "Dream Heaven".


    "But being able to see such a miracle in the illusion world..." Klein walked into the temple in awe.


    "Eh? There''s a newcomer!" Klein suddenly heard a voice of surprise, and a priest wearing a gorgeous white robe came forward.


    "Hello, this parishioner..." The priest approached Klein, then stopped and looked at Klein in disbelief.


    "You...are you the bishop?" the priest quickly changed his words.


    "..." "Dream" Path Sequence Six is ??indeed qualified to become the bishop of a certain church.


    It''s just that Klein has always been on "secret missions" and has never even entered the real dream church.


    Klein looked at the priest and felt spiritually familiar.


    This is also a true dream cultist, a "Prayer", and now he is probably doing the same job as Klein''s "Foolish Boatman".


    It''s a bit funny to say that he is already at Sequence Six and can be a bishop, but now, except for the incomprehensible Bishop Truman, this is the first time he has seen a real dream cultist, a "Prayer" ".


    "Hello, this is my first time here. Can you take me to worship the ''holy image''?" Klein nodded gently and asked in a friendly manner.


    Icon is the honorific name for the dreamy statue in the temple. The statues here are different from those in the outside world.


    "sure."


    When facing such a "petitioner", Klein finally realized how others felt when facing him - they couldn''t help but feel good about him, and their attitudes were much slower.


    If you are not the kind of real enemy who wants to kill the opponent immediately, it is difficult to have a bad feeling towards a dream cultist.


    And if it is a real enemy, then this enemy will definitely covet your body and soul.


    "It''s really weird..." This subtle power to change one''s view of a person almost silently frightened Klein.


    "Fortunately, I am also one of them..."


    Klein followed the Dream Priest as he walked through this fantasy land that resembled a fantasy paradise. Along the way, he finally experienced the daily life of the "Little Sun".


    "Fantasy Township" is nothing more than that.


    "Here is the holy statue." The dream priest led Klein through a layer of water curtain.


    "Your Majesty, if this is your first time to worship the icon, you''d better suppress your spiritual restlessness."


    The dreamy priest reminded.


    Klein raised his eyebrows slightly, and then his eyes suddenly lit up.


    It was also at this moment that his spirituality belonging to the "dream" path boiled instantly, as if it was about to escape from Klein''s mind and be sucked away!

 Chapter 337: Story

    Chapter 337: Story What''s going on?!" Klein was horrified. Fortunately, he had been warned before and was prepared. He suppressed the spirituality before it escaped from him.


    What would happen if all spirituality was sucked away?


    Klein thought about this question, that is, once he returns to before liberation, maybe he can hold the ceremony again and pray for the "Supreme Dream"?


    "The source of the power of the gift system is the ''Supreme Dream'', not magic medicine, so when I worship this icon with some true meaning of the ''Supreme Dream'', my spirituality and power have the cohesive force of returning to the origin..."


    Klein thought a lot at the same time, but there wasn''t much expression on his face.


    "Mr. Bishop, I''m going to work first." The priest took a peek at Klein and found that there was nothing wrong with him before he resigned and left.


    Klein thanked him softly and continued to step forward. He also saw this holy statue.


    This holy statue is completely different from the symbols of other true gods. It has a real human appearance. This is also the special feature of "Supreme Dream". It has always been a human-shaped god statue enshrined.


    Because of the "dream" quality, people can always see what they most want to see from the statues.


    In Klein''s eyes, the space behind the icon seemed to have melted and condensed into a dreamy "jelly". In the "jelly" were countless dreamy bubbles.


    With a "pop" sound, the ball of "jelly" began to deform, and dreamy tentacles stretched out one after another. The tentacles used the starry sky as the background color, with bright starlight shining dots, and at the top were dreamy bubbles one after another.


    "This is..." Klein was in great shock. There was only one explanation he could think of, "Mythical creature form?!"


    It is said that the holy statue has some true meaning of "supreme dream", so this is what it means!


    At the same time, Klein''s eyes widened suddenly, feeling that his mentality was changing at a terrifying speed.


    The almost blasphemous knowledge about the "mythical biological form" was quickly shattered, replaced by an absolute piety, and I just wanted to kneel on the ground and praise His dreamy and beautiful body.


    Klein lowered his head suddenly, not daring to look again. If he looked at it twice more, his perception would be completely revised and he would become a fanatical believer in the "Supreme Dream".


    "Is this the ultimate form of affinity and attraction of the ''Dream'' pathway?! Directly modify cognition and make everyone become His believer?"


    Klein had some guesses, but he did not dare to raise his head to confirm. Instead, he continued to walk forward. He was not the only one here. This was the illusory temple of all dream believers, and naturally many dream believers gathered here.


    Well... almost every dream believer is a devout believer in the "Supreme Dream", and worshiping the holy icon is a daily routine.


    It''s just that Klein''s character is not destined to become a fanatical believer who can abandon everything for the god he believes in.


    "This parishioner! You are new here, would you like to give us a review? Is my cake with thirty-six kinds of condiments more delicious or is this ultimate delicacy pure?"


    Klein was quickly pulled into the crowd by a group of fanatical believers, who forced him down in front of two exquisite cakes.


    "..." Klein was unable to adapt to this atmosphere for a while.


    However, these people are filled with a kind of purity that Klein has never seen before. Coupled with the bonus of dreamy traits, his favorability towards these church members has directly increased to above friendly. S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein watched as everyone around him unceremoniously picked up the cut cakes to taste, and finally couldn''t help but pick up one.


    A cake is divided into two halves, one half is made of various colors and said to be thirty-six kinds of ingredients, and the other half is pure white.


    Klein seemed to have taken a sip of the intricate beauty, and felt that there were literally dozens of flavors exploding on his taste buds, each of which was just right, releasing its most perfect flavor.


    "Try what I made!" Another church member urged as he handed over a glass of water.


    Klein subconsciously rinsed his mouth with water, then inserted a piece into his mouth. A completely opposite taste hit his taste buds.


    The completely different taste is extreme, and the taste of milk is released most perfectly.


    "Which one do you think is better!?" Both church members pressed.


    Klein said coquettishly, "I haven''t tasted it yet, please order another!"


    Klein left when he was full, and finally chose the multi-flavored cake among the two cakes. This was a difficult decision he made after eating nearly ten cakes.


    "It is said that dream believers know how to enjoy themselves best, and it is indeed true."


    Klein searched around the icon and saw many real dream believers. Some were studying the flying of ordinary people, some were composing beautiful music, and Klein even saw the prototype of a game console from his previous life here.


    The abilities that belong to the "dream" pathway have been exploited by these people.


    "The atmosphere here is completely different from the weird and dangerous world outside..."


    Klein turned around and found an unoccupied space where he could just see the front of the icon.


    He loves it here, but he hasn''t lost sight of his goals.


    He came here to be promoted to "Fairy Mage".


    "The modern ritual of the ''Fairy Mage'' is: to create a fairy tale that can be recognized by the fantasy world."


    Three hundred years ago, when there was no illusion world, you would have to spread the stories you wrote around the world until enough people praised you.


    This is not an easy thing for everyone.


    Because the fantasy world has been driven by various interests for hundreds of years, the fairy tales of the entire world have long been included, and most of them have physical manifestations in the fairyland "fairy tale towns".


    No one knows how many fairy tales there are in the fairy tale town. Sometimes the fairy tale you spent several months creating can be found in the "fairy tale town" with a similarity of more than 90%.


    However, Klein also has an advantage that others do not have, and that is a way of thinking that is completely different from this world. This is one of the benefits brought by time travel.


    "I hope Russell and the fellow villagers left me a mouthful of soup..." Klein was also a little unsure.


    Russell''s large-scale and special raids are known, but the fellow villagers who traveled with him seem to have succeeded in picking them up, and have been recognized by the illusory world.


    "First, materialize all the fairy tales in your memory and try them one by one."


    Klein laid out drawing paper and drew a book of Andersen''s fairy tales, a book of One Thousand and One Nights, and Grimm''s fairy tales on it.


    Then he directly reached out and took out the three fairy tale books from the painting.


    These three fairy tales are manifested according to Klein''s memories and record the fairy tales that Klein is most familiar with.


    However, when Klein was about to authenticate these three fairy tale books through the illusion world, his spirituality suddenly jumped.


    He sensed that at least all the fairy tales in these three books had been copied...

 Chapter 338: Dark Fairy Tale

    Chapter 338: Dark Fairy Tale This is..." The corners of Klein''s mouth twitched. These fellow villagers must be too cheating, and Russell probably accounted for 99% of them.


    He began to paint on the drawing paper, and constantly embodied the fairy tales in his memory in the form of books.


    It''s just that there are dozens of embodied books around him, including even myths and legends from various countries that Klein knows, but there is still no story that is suitable and recognized by the fantasy world.


    "I..." Klein''s mentality almost exploded.


    "We can''t go on like this. My fellow villagers seem to have blocked my way of taking advantage of the loopholes..." Klein gently pinched his eyebrows, preparing to create a fairy tale of his own.


    "But it''s not easy?" He has been to "Fairy Tale Town" and knows how exaggerated the number of fairy tales there is.


    "We need to find other methods!" Klein made a decision.


    Normal dream believers can actually determine the story classification of "Fairy Tale Town" through a long period of investigation into "Fairy Tale Town" and find opportunities from it, but now Clark cannot waste a few years on this matter.


    "The essence of fairy tales is rich fantasy and exaggeration..."


    "The direction is wrong. It will definitely not work to follow the direction that everyone is taking. Then start from another angle, or even the opposite angle, to re-deconstruct the concept of fairy tales and create creations."


    Klein looked at this beautiful, fantasy-like world, and suddenly a blasphemous thought arose.


    "The dark narrative of a fairy tale!"


    "No, I don''t even need a dark narrative. I just need to write out stories from the real world and it will be the most evil story collection. If I add some fairy tale narrative methods..."


    Klein felt that he had entered a strange direction.


    "Moreover, this direction is definitely more consistent with my ''divineer'' path."


    After tinkering with the power of "external incarnation", the fusion of the two pathways, Klein has some experience in how the two pathways can more perfectly display his abilities.


    First of all, the "painting style" must be similar. The "Man in the Painting" and the "Faceless Man" match well. One can turn into anyone he has seen, and the other can copy the extraordinary ability of the people he has seen.


    The combination of the two can make Klein become anyone, and it is difficult to be exposed. With a slight change, he can also perform the operation of incarnation.


    This fusion gives him a combat power that is completely beyond his level, and he can even be considered an extremely powerful group in higher levels.


    This powerful force was vividly demonstrated in the previous raid on pirates.


    Klein wants to maintain that advantage.


    The higher the sequence on the "divineer" path, the more Klein can feel the evil nature of it.


    "Soothsayer", "Clown", and "Magician" are okay, but "Faceless Man" has a sudden change in style, and "Puppet Master" even makes people into secret puppets.


    "Dark fairy tales seem to have something going on!" Klein was going to write a dark fairy tale based on the characteristics of the "Puppet Master" to test it out.


    The knowledge about the "Fairy Mage" in his mind told him that the ability of the "Fairy Mage" was closely related to the stories he wrote.


    He can start writing dark fairy tales from now on, and when his dual-path sequence is promoted to sequence five, he will not be afraid of facing demigods at that time.


    "Is he really a genius?" On the "Future", Truman watched Klein start to make trouble and couldn''t help but complain.


    "Oh, don''t say it!" Russell also looked surprised.


    "Forget it, if he wants to do it, let him do it. Just give him that pile of rubbish."


    How can people''s dreams be beautiful? Where is the sea of ??collective subconsciousness always peaceful?


    The biggest reason why the fantasy world is what it is now is because of Truman''s dreamy qualities, which show the pure and beautiful side.


    But the evil and weird side will never disappear, they are just suppressed and suppressed underground in the illusion world.


    By chance, he was trampled under the feet of the holy statue. Those things were the "garbage" in Chumenmen.


    In fact, they are the filthiest and filthiest negative emotions in the human mind over the past three hundred years. They can even be called "little abyss".


    "Then give him this authority." Russell nodded lightly, and Russell, who was guarding the place where the illusion world originated, threw out a rune.


    "Perhaps I can also come up with a series of stories, using marionettes, dolls and other things as the protagonists, interpreting a story that is fake and real in an absurd and nihilistic way, and finally revealing the existence of marionettes..."


    Klein was inexplicably excited.


    But he felt weird again, "Now I am like a vulgar third-rate writer who chose the most unpalatable ending. What is the difference between this and a story that ends in a dream?"


    "Of course, there is one thing, which is even weirder and more evil..."


    Klein''s thoughts moved very quickly, and he once again drew a book on the canvas, "Let''s call it ''Utopia''."


    Klein thought for a while and gave his story a name.


    "Buzz!" When Klein took out the book, his spirituality started to sense on its own. He suddenly looked up and saw a badge appearing out of thin air, and finally it was engraved on the cover of "Utopia" in his hand.


    "This is?!" Klein instantly sensed a familiar aura from the book, which was similar to the "Dream Crystal Ball" on the gray mist! S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The "Dream Crystal Ball" represents the mission authority of the fantasy world, and the badge in front of you represents the "evil" and "filth" of the fantasy world.


    Klein''s face changed slightly, as if he had discovered something serious.


    This thing... Klein subconsciously wanted to look at the icon, but he stopped his movements. He felt that the "Supreme Dream" was probably looking at him...


    "Is it because I wrote this dark fairy tale?" Klein felt recognized by the illusion world, but it was a little too recognized and directly gave him all the authority.


    "Is it possible that I am the first person to write dark fairy tales?" Klein was a little unbelievable.


    Hmm... How dare people in this world have the blasphemous idea of ??giving a dark fairy tale to the "Supreme Fantasy"? Did you really do it?


    There is no doubt that even those from the Rose School who behave like this will be killed directly. If the Dream Sect and the Righteous God Church do not kill them, the Witch Sect will also kill them!


    Do you understand the value of "Mysterious Succubus"?


    So the only ones who can do such a thing are the lawless "travelers".


    "Who dares to touch this thing..." Klein stared at the badge with a sad face. He had completed the promotion ceremony of "Fairy Mage", but he did not show any joy.

 Chapter 339: Fairy Tale Mage

    Chapter 339: Fairy Tale Mage Klein looked at the badge in the book and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    He hesitated again and again, and cautiously stretched out strands of spirituality to penetrate the badge.


    Buzz!


    Klein''s perception followed the pull of a certain force and entered a vast space.


    The entire space contains everything Klein guessed. All kinds of human depravity and spiritual filth are concentrated together, and they are increasing at a stable speed!


    Human inner desires or dark thoughts will never disappear.


    Klein just "looked" at it, then urgently cut off his perception and did not dare to look again.


    With this authority, he will not be contaminated, but looking at too many of these things is like looking directly into the abyss, which is too dangerous.


    "This is really a huge trouble..." The corners of Klein''s mouth twitched.


    "But this thing doesn''t seem to be useless." Klein stroked the badge and had various thoughts.


    But he still suppressed his thoughts rationally. The most important thing at this time was the "Fairy Tale Mage".


    His dark fairy tale has been recognized by the fantasy world, the promotion ceremony has been completed, and only the prayer ceremony remains.


    Klein quickly arranged the prayer ceremony. He took out a canvas from his body and felt a little distressed.


    But it is an essential part of the ritual.


    Klein grabbed the canvas and shook it violently. A bright golden gold coin fell from the canvas and covered the entire altar.


    This is not an illusion, but a real dream gold coin!


    It is still the original version of Dream Gold Coin, which is said to be the first batch of gold coins in the world made by "Supreme Dream" himself!


    These gold coins have a strong directional orientation in mysticism, pointing to the "supreme dream" and "purity".


    In some legends, they even have the effect of suppressing madness, which also leads to these gold coins being used in many weird places.


    For example, the noble Solomon must hold one in his mouth and sprinkle a handful when he was buried, so that he could return to "Fantasyland" after death.


    Due to various reasons and their age, the value of these gold coins is much higher than today''s gold coins, and there is a high probability that they will not be found much anymore.


    Klein also obtained this batch of gold coins from Edwina, a pirate general, treasure hunter, and collector.


    This first version of the fantasy gold coin is also a must for the ceremony. S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only in this way can things closely related to the "Supreme Dream" be brought into the fantasy world.


    "It''s too expensive! It''s too expensive!" Klein''s heart was bleeding. In order to ensure the effect of the ceremony, he took out all the fantasy gold coins.


    In the past, the rituals of the "dream" path only required ordinary gold coins, but now they can only be fantasy gold coins, which has expanded too much.


    After Klein adjusted his mentality, he began to pray among the pile of golden coins.


    "The supreme dream..."


    Klein''s pious voice sounded on the altar.


    "...I pray for your blessing, your blessing, and your grace to become a ''fairy tale mage''."


    The moment Klein''s prayer read "Fairytale Mage," the dreamy gold coins under his feet exploded with a bang, turning into bits and pieces of dreamy phosphorescence.


    At this moment, Klein finally believed the legend about the dream gold coin. This was the gold coin made by "Supreme Dream" himself. It was made of dream phosphorescence!


    This also allowed Klein to see the limits of the "Man in the Painting" ability. It turns out that the "Dream" path can really draw real gold coins when it reaches a high sequence!


    Ahem... Klein quickly brought his thoughts back.


    Now, Klein has used prayer to reverse the form of these dreamy gold coins and transform them into dreamy phosphorescence again.


    Buzz...


    The candle representing Klein suddenly burst into flames, and Klein''s spirituality also soared at a terrifying speed at this time!


    The dreamy phosphorescence transformed from the dreamy gold coins seemed to have found a direction and began to flow into Klein''s soul like a tide, transforming everything about him.


    "This is..." Klein enjoyed the rapid increase in power, but at this moment, from the corner of his eye, he saw the candle representing the god suddenly light up. Then Klein raised his head following the induction and looked at the saint directly opposite. picture.


    He finally understood why the promotion ceremony must be held in front of the icon.


    He saw the icon and opened his eyes!


    In Klein''s induction, the holy statue came to life, like a "supreme dream" coming, and the majestic figure truly showed the form of a mythical creature.


    At this moment, Klein''s mind received an unimaginable impact.


    When Clay looked directly at the icon, he had the urge to become a fanatical believer, and now the icon glanced at him!


    His brain seemed to explode, he lost the ability to think, and all he could see in his eyes was the turbulent sea of ??dreams.


    Buzz!


    Klein''s copy of "Utopia" placed on the altar suddenly hummed softly, helping Klein to orient himself in the vast sea of ??dreamy phosphorescence and regain a little bit of his wisdom.


    He used this bit of wisdom to meditate quickly, restrain his thoughts, and regain his will that was almost overwhelmed.


    This is the true meaning of the "dream" pathway ritual, and it has the same purpose as the potion system, which is to anchor oneself!


    People who drink the potion will receive the mental shock from the potion and may lose control and turn into monsters.


    Those who accept the gift of "Supreme Dream" may have their will washed away by the huge amount of dream phosphorescence, and become a dream fanatic believer who burns their brains.


    The "Supreme Dream" is too pure a dream. No one can bear that kind of power. It must be assisted by corresponding rituals to anchor one''s will.


    "So at the beginning of Sequence Five of the ''Dream'' pathway, everyone will be seen by the ''Supreme Dream''..."


    Klein thought of the sight that fell on him.


    The gaze of such a being is something he cannot bear.


    "It''s too scary... No! It''s too majestic!" Klein quickly stopped his blasphemous comments.


    "However, I have become a ''fairy tale mage''!"


    Klein was overjoyed, held his nerve, and cleaned up the traces of the ceremony. He then devoutly thanked the "Supreme Dream" and left the illusion world following the sensations of himself and his body.


    Klein, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes and jumped up suddenly. His body was suspended in mid-air, violating the laws of physics.


    Intense dreamy phosphorescence overflowed from his body and illuminated the entire room.


    He quickly gathered his strength, and the dreamy phosphorescence gradually returned to his body.


    "What a huge improvement!" Klein gradually fell from mid-air to examine himself.


    What just happened was completely a manifestation of fantasy phosphorescence interfering with reality, causing him to fly directly out of thin air and stay in the air for half a minute.


    "The higher the sequence of the ''Dream'' pathway, the more obvious the improvement will be!" Klein once again made this fact clear.

 Chapter 340: Counterattack babble

    Chapter 340: Counterattack babble Klein quickly sorted out the new abilities he had acquired. The corresponding abilities of "Prayer", "Illusionist", "Mirror Knight", and "Man in the Painting" have all been greatly improved.


    But the most important thing is the ability of "Fairy Mage".


    "Sure enough, it''s just as I guessed before!" Klein couldn''t help but feel excited. He raised his hand and lightly hooked his fingers. Paper figures flew out of his pockets and the room. S��ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A dreamy light flashed on the surface of these paper figures, and they transformed directly into humans.


    "The fairy tale has arrived!"


    This is the ability that Klein gained by becoming the "Fairytale Mage". This is an ability with both a very outstanding lower limit and upper limit.


    The lower limit and upper limit are outstanding because part of the ability of the "Fairy Tale Mage" comes from the "fairy tales" created by himself.


    These "fairy tales" must be created by oneself and recognized by the fantasy world.


    This is really difficult and requires a lot of time.


    If he is a bad fairy tale writer, he may only have one or two abilities in his life. But if the Andersen in Klein''s memory comes over, he can be on par with a demigod.


    Of course, the ability of the "Fairy Tale Mage" also comes from another source, and that is the "Fairy Tale Town".


    You only need to be recognized by the corresponding fairy tale protagonist, and you can use the corresponding "magic".


    This is also the reason why there is a huge gap between the upper and lower limits. The magic in many fairy tales is absurd and imaginative. What stands out is that it is difficult to prevent.


    But that town also has many fairy tale magics that satisfy fantasies but have little power. For example, a kiss can detoxify? Well, it seems that it is not useless...


    Klein quickly drew his attention back. In his vision, there was some kind of connection between these paper people and him, and he could use this connection to carry out further manipulation.


    "Good evening, Mr. Sherlock." The paper figure Sharon suddenly spoke, nodding slightly towards Klein.


    "Good evening." Paper Leonard and Paper Maric both spoke, each with a different voice.


    Three voices echoed in Klein''s room, and even Klein felt a chill on his back.


    In the "Man in the Painting" stage, all Klein can do is simply control the paper man and make attacks, and most of the time he only has the power of one blow.


    But now, with the spiritual blessing of the "Fairy Tale Mage", these paper figures are not much worse than real people, and the "Fairy Tale Mage''s" increased spirituality can easily support Klein''s control of these paper figures.


    "I am now the ''Master of Secret Puppetry.''" Klein controlled several paper figures to sit down. These paper figures also had natural expressions like real people.


    This is the fairy tale created by Klein, a human''s one-day trip in a puppet city. In this story, Klein gained the ability to control paper figures and puppets.


    But this is far from the limit of the "Fairy Mage". When Klein wrote the book "Utopia", he wanted to write a series of stories in which he would insert various darkened fairy tale adaptations. In the end, It would be nice to make it a dark version of a fairy tale town.


    ����After having the badge to enter and even control the filth of the illusion world, he can already recognize himself.


    This is the power of permissions.


    "I just don''t know what kind of price I have to pay..." Klein suddenly thought of this matter again, and it really gave him a headache.


    "Hey, Leonard, give me a cup of tea." Klein gently moved his fingers. The paper man Leonard blinked, glared at Klein, and then poured him tea.


    Well, the program effect.


    "As for whether it is possible to turn a living person into a marionette..." Klein rubbed his chin, feeling that this so-called connection should not be the method of the "marine master", but some kind of more secret connection.


    These paper figures were made by Klein himself, so he can control them without any problems. If he wants to turn people into marionettes, he also needs to have sufficient connections.


    "What is enough? Kill him, and then replace his muscles and bones with objects in the painting..."


    Klein suddenly had an image in his mind of himself standing on the operating table, dissecting a corpse and inserting fake internal organs.


    "I don''t want it anymore, the style of painting is too exotic..." The corner of Klein''s mouth twitched. Anyway, he was about to become a "Puppet Master". With the corresponding abilities, he no longer needed to consider these issues.


    "However, if you want to become a ''Secret Puppet Master'', you need to go to the Dormition Church on Dainos Island, and Dainos Island is on the Sunian Sea."


    Crane is now in Bayam, too far from the Sunia Sea.


    "I can''t delay for too long. I can only find a ''traveler'' for help, or jump to the spirit world? Miss Messenger!"


    Klein''s eyes lit up.


    After the messenger girl becomes the bodyguard girl, she will become the driver girl again.


    "I have helped Miss Sharon apply for the ''Puppet'' trait. Leonard also has a ''Spirit Witch'', and the ''Wraith'' has been given to Maric. Their promotion will also take some time."


    This period of time is also a rest time for their team, and they will need to go south again later.


    "During this period, I must complete the promotion to ''Secret Puppet Master''!"


    Klein immediately began to summon the messenger lady and informed her of his request.


    "You can...need...one thousand...gold coins." The four heads of the messenger lady said one after another.


    "One thousand?" Klein was now an 180,000 millionaire, and he gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Next, Klein quickly communicated with the Dormition Church of the Church of the Night through Crestel, and set off the next day to Denos Island.


    "Is this the Dormition Church?" Klein looked up at the stars on the top of the church, which looked like twinkling stars, giving people a sense of tranquility.


    "Do all the night watchers here have to be ''sleepless''? Otherwise, there will definitely be a problem of sleeping during working hours." Klein guessed.


    But soon he was brought to a coast by the priest of the Church of the Night, and an old man wearing a bishop''s robe handed a box to Klein.


    Klein thanked him and took it, holding the box and walking quickly towards the place indicated by the bishop.


    Wisps of ethereal singing reached his ears, and Klein saw the legendary mermaid.


    This is the mermaid raised by the Church of Night.


    Klein came to a place where he could hear the mermaid singing and sat down. He opened the box and took out the potion that had been prepared inside. After divination to confirm that the potion was not dangerous, Klein picked up the potion and drank it in one gulp.


    "Gu..." Klein felt like he had become a puppet, with his joints filled with cement and unable to move.


    The murmur that had not sounded in his ears for a long time finally broke through the protection of dreamy phosphorescence and directly invaded his mind!


    "The Fool..." "The Door..." "Error..." A few difficult words rang in his ears. The veins on Klein''s head were exposed, and he felt unimaginable pain.


    With the refuge of dreams, he escaped all the dangers of gibbering and losing control before Sequence Five.


    But when he reached the level of Sequence Five, his crazy ravings could no longer be completely suppressed, and there was even a tendency for a collective counterattack!

 Chapter 341: Night

    Chapter 341: Night "The Fool..." "The Door..." "Error..."


    Klein''s head felt like it was exploding, and his crazy murmurings pushed him into a state where he was about to lose control.


    His skin turned into the grayish white color of a dead person, without any vitality at all, like a corpse about to be dissected, or of course, like a freshly baked doll.


    The next moment, there were flesh buds squirming on his body, like worms. These "worms" seemed to be breaking away from this body and jumping off this body.


    Klein has never experienced this kind of impact, but the only thing he is thankful for is that he is already a "fairy tale mage", and his rituals are very effective.


    The mermaid''s song echoed in the area and penetrated into his head, calming down the surging potion essence a little.


    This allowed Deklein to mobilize the dreamy phosphorescence in his body to resist his own madness.


    "Why is this happening!?"


    This change was so exaggerated, it was like all the nonsense he had never heard before was stuffed into his head, directly breaking through his rational defense line.


    Before his promotion, he also asked Sharon, Cresty and others about the mental state of Sequence Five.


    Their descriptions are all terrifying, but they are within the normal range. The dreamy phosphorescence possessed by their "fairy tale mage" can be suppressed normally.


    Just after drinking the magic potion, reality hit him hard.


    "''Fool'', ''Gate'', ''Error''..." Klein recalled the words mentioned in the ramble.


    He had seen the same words from the investigation orders of the Abraham family, the Secret Order, the Antigonus family and other forces.


    "It''s the gray mist..." Klein confirmed.


    He received a gift of Gray Mist''s level, and now he seems to have to pay a corresponding price.


    "From now on, I will have to be surrounded by danger and terrifying nonsense all the time."


    Klein''s mental state began to recover, and the fleshy buds on his body gradually faded away, returning to his normal appearance. However, this time the whispers in his ears were not suppressed, but instead echoed in his ears all the time.


    This is the state of a normal extraordinary person, and because of the "dream" path, he can only truly experience this feeling now.


    At this moment, Klein was very grateful to the "Supreme Dream".


    "And Bishop Truman. If it weren''t for his guidance, I wouldn''t be able to take the ''Dream'' path."


    And if it weren''t for the "dream" path, he wouldn''t have been able to withstand the first wave of crazy ravings.


    Klein devoutly thanked the "Supreme Dream" before he began to look at himself. In his vision, there were countless illusory black lines rising from all over the world.


    This is the spiritual thread.


    A thread that rises from the body of a living being and can be controlled by the "Puppet Master".


    With the spiritual thread, in the eyes of the "Secret Puppet Master", everyone is a secret puppet that can be controlled.


    Klein hesitated for a moment, and used "Fairy Tale Arrival" and Spirit Body Thread at the same time. Two powers with similar expressions but different essences merged at this moment, starting an essential sublimation.


    "I don''t know if it''s my imagination, but I always feel that the ''dream'' pathway matches well with the other pathways..."


    Klein hooked his fingers and pulled a certain spiritual thread, and a certain mermaid in the sea suddenly stiffened.


    But now he was far more than 100 meters away from the controlled mermaid.


    Klein sensed it for a few seconds and let go of the control.


    "The existence of the spiritual thread allows me to easily establish a connection with the target, and then this connection is ''Marionette'', which increases my attack range by at least five times, and I am home within 500 meters."


    "You can try to control it within a hundred meters, and you can try to influence it within five hundred meters."


    "The time for ''marion transformation'' has also been greatly reduced. It only takes one minute for the enemy to become my marionette."


    "And within this minute, the enemy needs to face me who can also perform ''Fairy Tale Arrival''..."


    "Now I can control at most three to four marionettes, but the paper man''s words are only limited to my spirituality."


    "This is far from the limit. With the digestion of the potion and the completion of the story of "Utopia", I can at least triple the entire scope!"


    "I''m really an army all by myself."


    After he has completely digested the magic potion, he can at least control a person with five sequence five marionettes, ten sequence five paper people, plus many weird "fairy tales coming", what is it if not one man becomes an army? ?


    "If I faced a demigod..." Klein couldn''t help but fantasize.


    This idea was so tempting that it took Klein a full minute to calm down.


    Klein shook his head, summoned the driver, and left Denos Island directly through her and returned to his room.


    "Thank you for your help." Klein took out a scroll. There were a thousand gold coins in it. It only needed to be shaken hard to shake it out. sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Very good..." Reinette Tinichole, who was transferred from driver lady to messenger lady, bit one of her heads on the scroll.


    "Don''t...contact me...for the past...week..."


    Then the three free heads spoke one after another.


    "A week?" Klein blinked. The rest period he, Sharon, and Maric had agreed upon was exactly one week.


    "Okay." Klein nodded lightly.


    Miss Messenger stepped directly into the spirit world.


    Klein exhaled softly, sealed the room with his spirituality, walked four steps backward, and arrived above the gray fog.


    After he truly became the "Secret Puppet Master", he felt that his connection with the gray mist became even closer, and a large part of the terrifying and crazy ravings he endured came from this connection.


    Klein looked around and saw that there was no change in the location of the "Tarot Society" gathering.


    He raised his head and looked into the air. Following this movement, his spirit body slowly flew upwards and landed on a staircase of light.


    Klein climbed to the top of the stairs and looked at the vague things.


    It looked like the shell of something, with a vague outline in the gray mist, like a door.


    The dark green and almost black color is very prominent, and Klein''s powerful spirituality has even used this color to outline the appearance of a gate.


    "Do I need to walk in?" Klein stepped forward, but an invisible pressure appeared in his senses.


    He is still one step away.


    "Can you really get closer only by becoming a demigod?" Klein sighed softly.


    Just as he was about to turn around, he caught a glimpse of night from the corner of his eye.


    "Night?" This place is above the gray fog. How can there be such a thing?


    Klein stared at the night curtain, and suddenly had some impulse. He should reach out and lift off the night curtain.


    It''s quite beautiful at night. It should be a good cloak to wear on your body. It will definitely look good.

 Chapter 342: Gray Fog Mutation

    Chapter 342: Gray Fog Mutation The night cover hidden on the illusory blue-black door was so exciting that Klein fell in love with it at the first moment and reached out his hand to tear it off.


    And the closer he gets to the night, the more Klein is unable to resist the cohesive force naturally emitted by his body and wants to become one with the night.


    Buzz!


    The dream crystal ball placed on the long bronze table, the "Dream Card" thrown by Klein in the pile of debris, and the dream badge on the surface of the "Utopia" book...


    These things that were related to the "Supreme Dream" were trembling slightly at this moment, and strands of dreamy phosphorescence splashed out. These dreamy phosphorescence did not do anything to fight against the gray fog, but instead aroused the power of the same source.


    That is the dreamy phosphorescence in Klein''s body.


    At this moment, the dreamy phosphorescence in Klein''s body suddenly burst out and went directly to his head. A magnificent light overflowed from his eyes, making his consciousness clear.


    "Damn it!" Klein stopped his hand in panic and jumped back to the long bronze table. The reason why he did not return to the real world immediately was because the gray mist was already deeply bound to him, and he could not escape. Might as well seize the time to confirm the situation.


    Klein stretched out his hand to summon the "Poseidon''s Scepter" and the "Book of Natural Disasters", and placed the dream crystal ball in front of him.


    He tried to mobilize the power of gray mist and found that he still had corresponding control, which made him feel a little relieved.


    "Throw a thunder ball first!" Klein raised his scepter, activated the power of the "Book of Natural Disasters", and threw a terrifying thunder ball above the gray fog.


    The blazing white electric snake instantly covered the entire gray fog, trying to strike at the light door, but the light door seemed to be in another world and was simply out of reach.


    Similarly, no lightning can fall into the night.


    "I am the only one who can touch them..." Klein was surprised. Except for himself, no other things or attacks can touch there.


    "My time travel is related to this gray fog. What happened just now controlled me and made me come into contact with that night. What would happen if I really lifted it off?"


    Klein recalled that state with horror. He seemed to be blinded by lard, lost his mind, and truly became a "fool".


    "Will I be replaced by someone? Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun?!"


    Klein suddenly had the urge to never set foot on the gray fog again. If he could, he would "throw away" the gray fog.


    It''s just that... without even trying, he already felt that there was a deep binding between himself and the gray mist, and he couldn''t untie this binding at all.


    "And..." Klein felt that the adapter was breaking out in cold sweat, "I can''t let go of the gray mist now." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The pile of debris can be moved, but the Tarot Club cannot!


    Disband the Tarot Club? Impossible, the fates of the members of the Tarot Society have been firmly bound together by the gray mist.


    Always stuck in sequence five? Not to become a demigod, take that step?


    no! Behind that door lies the secret of his own journey. Although life in this world is good, even if there is a one-in-10,000 chance, Klein wants to try to go home.


    "The secret of time travel..."


    This is something that many fellow villagers are looking for, but everyone is confused and can''t find any clues. Now that Klein has encountered it, he will never give up.


    "I don''t know if the fellows'' time travel has something to do with the gray fog..." Klein vaguely had an answer. The fellows all traveled through time at about the same time, so it''s very likely that it has something to do with the gray fog!


    And there are various practical factors...


    "It turns out that I couldn''t help myself." Klein was silent for a while, and a slightly bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This is something he can''t escape.


    "We can only go on. It is the stupidest thing to rest on one''s own laurels."


    Apart from anything else, he can''t even reach the level of a demigod. If the night sky hanging on the blue-black light door falls one day, he won''t even have the qualifications to resist.


    "That''s all we can do for the time being." Klein sighed softly, put all the things in his hands back into the garbage pile, and returned to reality.


    "Sleep! I hope I can forget all my worries when I wake up tomorrow."


    Klein fell asleep with delusions, oh no! He also needs to work in the fantasy world to punt boats. Well, I don''t know if he can modify his job with the authority of the fantasy world, such as becoming the mayor of "Utopia" or something...


    Buzz!


    When Klein entered the illusion world and had such thoughts, he was immediately transported to the abyss of the illusion world full of filthy and dark thoughts.


    "Is it really possible?" Klein blinked and followed his induction into a small town.


    The tone of this town is gloomy, and the weather outside the town is even more unpredictable. Standing on the edge of the boundary, Klein is sure that this town is shrouded in endless storms - this is the same as the utopia he set.


    "Ah! What a bad weather!" Klein suddenly heard complaints. A boy crossed the line and came to this gloomy town.


    "Hello, my name is Jack. I got lost in the storm and came here. Where is this place?" Jack saw Klein and waved to him and asked.


    Klein looked at Jack with a strange expression on his face, so much so that he forgot to answer.


    How many writers can have such a face-to-face conversation with their protagonists?


    Klein did it.


    This Jack is the protagonist in the initial story of the "Utopia" series.


    "Hello?" Jack asked again.


    "Oh, I''m sorry," Klein came back to his senses, "This is Utopia, an ancient and mysterious city."


    This is also Klein''s setting for Utopia.


    "Utopia? I''ve never heard of it!" Jack scratched his head in distress, lying down in the rain with his wet hair.


    "Then I''ll take you to the hotel in the town." Klein''s face gradually calmed down, preparing to be the guide of his own story.


    "Okay, thank you sir!"


    Klein led Jack to the small town hotel, where he met a couple and a boss.


    "Hello, Mayor!" When these people saw Klein, they all stood up and said hello.


    Um! Klein nodded slightly, causing Jack to be surprised, "Sir, are you the mayor of this town?"


    Klein''s expression remained as normal. He knew his fantasy had come true when he set foot on this land.


    This small town runs entirely with everything he constructed and set, whether it''s characters, architecture, or destiny.


    Here he has absolute authority and can make his ideas a reality in this town.


    Of course, this is not without cost. Just as Klein guessed before, he needs to solve the problem here while enjoying his authority.

 Chapter 343: Future

    Chapter 343: Future A week later, Klein saw the remaining members of the team who had been successfully promoted.


    Among them, Miss Sharon had the biggest change. The moment he saw her, Klein''s spirituality started to react independently.


    "Congratulations on becoming a demigod." Klein understood that this was the reason why Miss Sharon was finally promoted to demigod.


    That is a demigod. Even with the formula and characteristics, it is not easy to be promoted. There is a huge risk of losing control. Now that Miss Sharon has completed the promotion within a week, it is really incredible.


    And Klein also thought about Miss Messenger taking a week off. He didn''t think anything of it before. Now, maybe it was his spiritual intuition. He always felt that Miss Messenger and Miss Sharon seemed to have some relationship.


    After becoming a demigod "puppet", Miss Sharon''s sense of inhumanity became stronger and stronger. In Klein''s perception, she was indeed more like Miss Messenger.


    In addition, Maric has also become a "Wraith Soul", and Leonard has also become a Sequence Five "Spirit Witch".


    Even for those who know how to act, this is a very fast promotion.


    Of course, the one who improved the fastest was Klein. You must know that before he embarked on the path of the Beyonder, Leonard was already the "Midnight Poet".


    "Then we need to take the ''Star Admiral''s'' ''Future'' to continue south." Klein said.


    "Edwina is probably preparing for the demigod ceremony now, and her ship, the Golden Dream, will not participate in the next events."


    "Anything is fine, just send us to East Balam." Leonard crossed his legs leisurely and enjoyed Earl Gray tea.


    "But, ''Admiral of the Stars'', she is a member of the ''Morse Trappist Order'', right? Why would they be involved in such a thing?"


    The "Mos Ascetic Order" believes in the "Hidden Sage" and is also a righteous god, but it has never established a church, and its main missionary areas are also in the Solomon Empire.


    In the stereotype, the Moss Trappists have always been ascetics, delving into various esoteric secrets.


    "I don''t know." Klein shook his head slightly, "But their will is very determined, and they are even more proactive than the major churches."


    This time also allowed many people to see how powerful this hidden "church" really is.


    "Star Admiral" is just one of the forces.


    Maric and Sharon both said nothing and watched quietly. This was also their daily behavior. Now they seemed to be more restrained after being promoted.


    "Get ready and leave tomorrow." Klein packed his luggage and started working hard again.


    Klein thought for a while and wrote a letter to his brothers and sisters at home to inform him of his current situation.


    He has been away from home for several months now and has never returned home once.


    Klein also put a bank check into the letter paper. This was a large amount, enough for Benson and Melissa to move to Backlund and buy a small house in the suburbs where Bishop Truman lived. The manor.


    In Klein''s eyes, it might be the safest place besides major churches.


    "...I should be able to go home in two months at most." Klein was about to write this sentence, but then his spirit jumped slightly, and he killed this thought completely.


    Don''t plant your flag at this time.


    Klein summoned the messenger lady, paid a gold coin himself, and handed the letter to the messenger lady who was back on duty.


    Early the next morning, Klein and his group arrived at a pier and saw a huge sailboat.


    The sailing ship''s flag bore ten white stars of the same size, surrounding a cold, eyelashless eye.


    "Star Admiral"''s "Future"!


    A bridge made of starlight flew up from the "Future" and landed in front of Klein and others.


    "Welcome! My fellow believers!" The first thing Klein saw was the "Star Admiral" wearing the mysterious mage robe.


    But Klein didn''t even have time to say hello to this person. The man behind her wearing overalls and a white shirt greeted her warmly.


    "Let me introduce myself. I am Frank Lee, the first mate of the Future."


    "Hello, I am Sherlock Moriarty." Klein looked at this gentleman and naturally thought of the group of Dream cultists he had seen in front of the Dream icon.


    They are both passionate about the world and have the same fantasy of changing the world. This is the standard template for dream cultists.


    "Are you the Lord''s favorite?" Mr. Frank asked bluntly.


    The "favored ones of the Lord" in the Dream Sect also represent those who truly embark on the path of "Dream". S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even in the Dream Sect, there are various other paths to choose from, and naturally some people will choose other paths.


    "...Yes." Information about Klein''s current identity has spread across the sea. After all, he is the fierce man who killed "Admiral Blood."


    "That''s great! Finally I don''t have to look for anyone in the fantasy world!"


    "You can do whatever you want in the fantasy world, but not here." "Star Admiral" Cattleya said forcefully.


    "But if my research results cannot be reproduced in reality, what''s the point?" The gentleman said, squeezing his neck and arguing with his captain.


    "Captain, you should know that if bulls, cows, and wheat can be crossed together, then in reality, people will not be unable to eat bread for a long time!"


    Um? ! Klein''s eyes trembled slightly and he glanced at Frank. The ideal was great and fit well with the whimsical imagination of the Dream Sect.


    But your grafting of cows and wheat is no longer something that can be explained by your imagination. You have no brains left!


    "If your idea can be realized, then the Earth Mother Church will not kick you out, and even the Dream Sect will not dare to take you in."


    Cattleya vaguely introduced Frank''s situation to Klein and others.


    As expected, Klein''s expression became very exciting, and even Maric and Sharon couldn''t help but look at Frank a few more times.


    "That was a test for me from the Great Mother and the Supreme Lord!" Frank said conveniently, with a divine radiance on his face as he dedicated himself to his ideals.


    Cattleya glanced at Klein and others with a slightly helpless look.


    Klein was even more shocked at this time. The test of "Supreme Dream" and "Earth Mother Goddess", how come you seem to be more suitable for dual paths than me!


    No! Maybe you were too dangerous, so the "Supreme Dream" didn''t let you become a favored one and take the "Dream" path.


    Klein knows how well the "dream" pathway cooperates with other pathways. If this scientific madman really has dual pathways, there is no chance that something big will happen.


    "Hybridization is a promising technology, but it cannot be too radical." Klein considered the words and said.

 Chapter 344: Frank’s Research

    Chapter 344: Frank��s Research "Hybridization is a promising technology..." Frank''s eyes lit up when he heard the first half of the sentence.


    "Sure enough, only the Lord''s favored ones can understand my ideals..." Frank didn''t listen to the second half of Klein''s words at all.


    He enthusiastically took Klein''s hand and dragged him to his laboratory.


    "I will take you to my laboratory first. As long as you see my research, you will understand everything!"


    "For the sake of mother and Lord, I have never done anything to harm the world!"


    Flack said it with great confidence, which made Klein curious.


    Leonard and others naturally followed and wanted to take a look at the research of this "scientific madman".


    "Admiral of the Stars" Cattleya resisted the urge to put her hand on her forehead and could only follow him.


    Frank rushed directly into his room and took out a thick and fat sea fish.


    "This is my preliminary result of hybridizing grapes and fish." He took out the dagger directly, came to the edge of the boat, pierced the dagger into the body of the sea fish, and opened a gash. sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fragrant aroma of wine emanated from the wound of the sea fish, and then blood poured down into the sea.


    "This blood tastes like wine!" Frank brought the dagger to his mouth and licked it. "The blood of this fish even contains many ingredients that are beneficial to living things!"


    Frank pointed to the water below, and Klein looked around. Sure enough, after a few seconds, where the blood was dripping, some small fish began to gather. They were competing for the blood that had not been completely fainted.


    "..."


    Klein looked at the blood at the corner of Frank''s mouth and the fish smelling of wine, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Perhaps he should praise the "Supreme Dream" and praise Him for not gifting Frank. Otherwise, what would it be like to add the "Man in the Painting" to Frank''s "cultivator" path ability.


    ����The "object in the painting" is almost made out of nothing. It is definitely easier to draw a fish with wheat on the drawing paper than to actually stuff wheat into the fish''s head.


    In the few minutes that the objects in the painting existed, Flack was able to more accurately judge the errors and omissions in his research direction, and then corrected them.


    Then the difficulty of his experiments will be greatly reduced, and the results will be even crazier.


    "This is really crazy!" Leonard''s expression changed several times, and he subconsciously moved away from Frank.


    But Frank didn''t see any unrelated people at all now. He stared at Klein with shining eyes, "Brother, are you the ''person in the painting''?"


    Klein used his "Joker" ability to straighten his expression and nodded slightly, "But that is a gift from the Lord. I will not help you until the Lord allows you to return to the sect."


    Klein decisively rejected this "scientific madman". He had never thought about using the ability of "painting objects" in such a crazy research!


    "Oh, no! Parishioner..." Frank cried repeatedly.


    "I''m glad you made the right choice."


    Cattleya nodded with satisfaction and took Klein and four others on a tour on the ship. Everyone tacitly ignored Franky''s complaints.


    The group of people stayed in the "Future" and headed to Dongbailang in the southern continent.


    The "Blood Admiral" and his fleet were all wiped out. This incident caused great shock at sea. The crazy rewards made the Blood Worship Cult the best among all pirates and treasure hunters. prey.


    The Blood Worshipers and the Rose School also responded accordingly to this situation and adopted more covert methods to transfer the property of the Blood Worshipers and the Blood Worshipers.


    The sea is so big that no one can pick out these scattered blood worshipers, but their destination is the Pas Plateau, and the most important route passes through East Balam.


    What Klein and others have to do now is to intercept and kill the blood worshipers.


    ...


    "Future" and "Golden Dream" are very different. This is the difference in style between the two pirate generals, but life at sea is still boring.


    Of course, Klein has a strange feeling of opening a blind box every day, because Frank never gives up and shows him a result almost every day.


    In the past few days, he has seen fish that smelled, tasted, and looked like beef, as well as fruits that grew on fish and tasted like brains...


    Of course, these flavors were all mentioned by Frank, and Klein really didn''t dare to try them.


    But from another perspective, Frank is still very strong. For example, the green apple that comes out has very outstanding medicinal effects. One bite can directly eliminate colds, fevers and headaches.


    Klein has been amazed by this creative ability countless times, and he has also tried to "correct" Frank on the normal path.


    "Why not use different varieties of wheat for crossbreeding? This way you can get closer to your goal." Klein said sincerely.


    Recently, he has unilaterally become Frank''s confidant and friend, and Frank has almost nothing to say to him.


    "This seems feasible..." Frank frowned and nodded slightly, but then said, "But why don''t we do it in one step? Cross the cows with wheat, and we will get creamy wheat!"


    "..." Klein was speechless.


    "Brother, can you draw me a picture? Just one!" Frank even put all of his wealth in front of Klein, almost taking out the characteristics of his body.


    "I can''t draw what you need either." Klein shook his head and said.


    The ability of "The Man in the Painting" is almost to create something out of nothing, but it is not really something out of nothing.


    The "object in the painting" needs to have a prototype, and the artist needs to have a sufficient understanding of it.


    Of course, now that the Klein sequence has been improved, the ability of the "Man in the Painting" has also improved, and the restrictions are not so strict.


    "Then give it a try, you might not be able to draw it anyway!" Frank was going crazy.


    "You help him once, I''ll pay the price." Cattleya didn''t know why she was persuaded by Frank, and said to Klein.


    "...Okay." Klein also knew that he would not be able to keep quiet until Frank''s thoughts were extinguished.


    "Okay! Thank you, fellow believer!" Frank was ecstatic and took out all his research and design drawings.


    Klein''s eyelids twitched. He really saw cows that could grow in the ground and wheat that could produce butter!


    This Frank is simply a genius!


    He had long ago found the "person in the painting" to cooperate with in the fantasy world, and had done the preliminary work, only to find a "person in the painting" in reality.


    In the fantasy world, the "people in the painting" are naturally unscrupulous, but in reality, even the idealistic "people in the painting" have to take into account the impact of reality and dare not paint for Flack. Now I finally caught one!


    Klein regretted agreeing.

 Chapter 345: Experiment

    Chapter 345: Experiment The cows growing in the fields, the buttery wheat...


    Both of these creatures seriously defy the natural laws of the biological world and should not exist.


    But with Frank''s crazy creativity and the extraordinary blessing of the illusion world, he was able to get it out.


    Yes, these two things can already be reproduced in the fantasy world.


    Of course, this is nothing. The fantasy world is a world of mind and fantasy. It is not surprising to find anything. These things are just a manifestation of the magic of the fantasy world.


    Frank looked at Klein, expecting him to show corresponding power.


    No wonder Frank was kicked out of the Earth Mother Church, and then not even the Dream Sect took him in.


    Even the True Blesseds of the Dream Sect would not dare to touch this kind of research results.


    But I have promised...


    Klein expressionlessly glanced at the two drawings recording Frank''s experiments and wrote down every detail. This was a requirement for the "person in the drawing".


    About three minutes later, Klein spread out the drawing paper and drew a wheat plant on the drawing paper with a brush in hand.


    This wheat is different from any other wheat in the world. Its seeds are round and about the size of a finger, bending the stem of the wheat. S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This shouldn''t be called wheat at all, it would be better to call it milk fruit, because the round seeds are filled with milk.


    "It''s time to witness the miracle." Klein''s "magician" performance was over. He looked around and asked Frank to take a deep breath. The others also had solemn expressions.


    Then Klein reached out to grab the "Milk Fruit" in the painting and pulled it out of the painting.


    Buzz!


    The dreamy phosphorescence in Klein''s body poured into the painting, and the shining brilliance made everyone squint their eyes.


    "Get up!" Klein suddenly felt some pressure, strengthened his spiritual infusion, and pulled hard.


    A strong dreamy phosphorescence flashed, and everyone closed their eyes subconsciously.


    When they looked over again, what they saw was a golden wheat straw held by Klein and a few "milk fruits" hanging at the end.


    Success!


    Klein''s expression was extremely weird. He stared at the "milk fruits" and didn''t know how to face them.


    Wheat that produces milk? What kind of impact would this kind of thing have if it appeared in the real world?


    "Really..." Frank''s tall body was shocked, and his eyes were wet.


    He stepped forward, took the wheat from Klein''s hand, plucked one of the "milk fruits" and threw it directly into his mouth.


    laugh!


    The milk fruit was bitten into pieces in his mouth, and the milk stored inside burst out.


    "It''s so fragrant, like crops that exist in the Kingdom of the Great Mother Goddess." Frank burst into tears and kept thanking the great mother and the supreme Lord.


    "Incredible." Cattleya''s eyes were filled with purple light as she stared closely at the wheat plant.


    This evaluation is based on Flack''s research and on Klein''s embodiment.


    "Are you already at Sequence 5 of the ''Dream'' pathway?" Cattleya looked at Klein.


    Klein nodded slightly. The average "person in the painting" did not have such dreamy phosphorescence.


    "There''s another one! There''s another one!" Frank''s mentality has undergone a huge change, and he is extremely confident that his results can be reproduced in the real world.


    To be honest, Klein refused to draw this thing.


    Because this is actually a combination of cows and trees. The two seem to be fused together by an indescribable force, becoming weird and terrifying.


    It is conceivable that Frank must have used some horrific methods when studying this kind of thing.


    A "biologist" without moral limits is terrible.


    However, Klein did not refuse the idea. He picked up the brush again and used the ability of the "Man in the Painting" to quickly paint a painting. In the process, he made some modifications to the "Cow Tree" to try to make it less Infiltrate people.


    "...No." As soon as Klein put down his paintbrush, his spiritual intuition already gave him the answer. This thing simply cannot be taken out of the painting.


    But Klein also made a pulling motion and took out the "cow tree".


    Bang!


    The "Cow Tree" directly collapsed into dreamy phosphorescence and returned to Klein''s body.


    "As you can see." Klein looked at Frank.


    "Failed..." Today, Frank experienced the feeling of going from the ground to the Kingdom of the Earth Mother, and then falling into the abyss from the Kingdom of God.


    "It''s incredible that your ''Wheat'' can succeed..." Klein''s face was slightly distorted as he looked at the ''Wheat''.


    "Yes!" Frank seemed to have heard Klein''s consolation, and his energy instantly filled up. "This wheat wheat is successful, which means it can exist in the real world, and I can cultivate it!"


    "Similarly, the ''Milk Tree'' based on the same principle cannot fail. That must be my fault. If I can become a ''Druid'' and improve it, it may not necessarily have no chance of success!"


    ...no! I hope you focus on plant hybridization! Stop engaging in the evil practice of combining animals and plants!


    But Frank obviously didn''t notice this. He held all his research drawings in his arms and walked to his room, still mumbling, "What went wrong?"


    Klein and others looked at each other.


    "Well, my suggestion is to take it slow." Klein looked at Cattleya.


    Cattleya nodded seriously. In a relatively long period of time, Frank''s difficulty in collecting formulas and characteristics will increase significantly.


    "But this thing is really..." Klein looked at the "wheat" left here.


    For Frank, as long as he confirms that his research results can be reproduced in reality, he can truly cultivate this thing, and there is no need for fakes that can only exist for a few minutes.


    "Would any of you be interested in taking one?" Klein looked at Leonard and other spectators watching the excitement.


    "No!" Everyone shook their heads quickly.


    Klein took a look and found that he didn''t have the courage either.


    Then, with a thought in Klein''s mind, the wheat directly shattered into a ball of dreamy phosphorescence and returned to his body.


    "Would you like to have a taste?" Truman pulled the wheat out of history.


    "Come on!" Russell had no inhibitions. He grabbed a "milk fruit" and threw it into his mouth.


    "Not bad." In the fantasy world that has been guarded for hundreds of years, the group of dream believers were causing trouble right under his nose. What had he not seen or eaten?


    Frank is not worth mentioning except that he looks a bit like the adopted son of an evil god.


    "Don''t talk about them, even in my opinion, he is quite weird." Russell looked at Frank thoughtfully.

 Chapter 346: Arrival

    Chapter 346: Arrival Life at sea is boring but it has an end. After half a month of sailing, a boatload of people arrived in East Balam.


    East Balam is not anyone''s colony, but a branch of the split Balam Empire.


    At the end of the Fourth Age, the "Emperor of Hades" fell, the "Archon" disappeared, the "state religion" Witch Sect withdrew silently, and the Balam Empire at its peak collapsed instantly.


    But after all, it is one of the strongest families with multiple angels. After a game between all parties, the Balam Empire was divided into two. East Balam was founded with the support of major churches and countries.


    In contrast, Xibailang was the Pluto Emperor''s orthodoxy and was established under the leadership of the Eggers family.


    The southern continent outside of East and West Balam is occupied by many small countries and tribes, the two most powerful of which are the Highland Kingdom and the Parth Kingdom. This is also the area where the Rose School has been operating for thousands of years.


    "The southern continent, East Balam and the northern continent should be about the same."


    East Balam is the main place of worship for major churches in the southern continent. Assimilation is very serious, and not many traces of the Balam Empire can be found.


    The landing points chosen by Klein and others were Hatis City and Pass Port, which are located in the south of East Balam and are already quite close to the Highland Kingdom and the Pass Kingdom, which are the hinterland of the Rose School of Thought.


    It is also a transportation node and an important hub from East Balam to the Kingdom of Pas.


    "What are your plans?" "Star Admiral" Cattleya, like many pirates, wants to participate in this hunting feast.


    Klein looked at Miss Sharon.


    Miss Sharon''s expression management was a little unstable today. She was not as puppet-like as before and had some humanity.


    Maric also looked at this land with a complicated expression. They escaped from here, and then continued to flee to Backlund.


    Now they finally set foot on this land again.


    "Zatwin, Maihams." Miss Sharon said these two names.


    "Zatwin is the black hand behind the Celestial Sect of the Rose School of Thought, while Maihams is a student of the ''God of Evil'' and an important member of the Rose School of Thought."


    "Besides, they''re both demigods."


    Maric added on the sidelines.


    "So you want to hunt demigods? Or two?" "Star Admiral" gently pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose to cover up the overflowing purple light.


    "..." "Star Admiral" looked at the four-person team in front of him, and he was completely qualified to do this.


    One demigod, three sequence five, one of whom is dual-path, qualified to compete with two demigods, of course, the success rate is unknown.


    "Can I participate?" "Star Admiral" lowered his head and thought for half a minute before asking.


    "Of course!" No one would give up on a pirate general''s ally.


    "Okay." Cattleya made a decision, hunting demigods or two. This was definitely a crazy decision. S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then let''s get started." Miss Sharon said softly, with a kind of dominance and confidence that had never appeared from her before.


    That is to say, when Klein, Sharon and others began to plan to hunt the demigod, the rest of the place was in place.


    Klein had met before, "Sea King" Yan Cotman, the demigod archbishop of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" church, as well as the demigods and extraordinary teams from other churches, all heading towards Pa. advance to the Sri Lankan Kingdom and the Highland Kingdom.


    Also moving are the entire church forces in East Balam. The entire world has seen the Dream Sect''s determination to eliminate the Blood Worship Cult, and they are happy to help. What''s more, the rewards for this matter are very tempting. people.


    Among them, the Church of the Night, which is closer to the Dream Sect, even faced off against the Church of the God of War, and at the same time dispatched the "Sword of the Goddess" and the "Eye of the Goddess".


    "Eye of the Goddess" is one of the thirteen archbishops of the Church of the Night Goddess and the head of the East Balam Night Diocese. He is a Sequence Three "Bishop of Fear".


    In the same situation, the Eternal Sun Church and Moss Ascetic Order also dispatched multiple demigods.


    If the Rose School dares to believe that the Blood Worship Cult should have the consciousness to oppose half of the world of extraordinary people.


    "It feels like ''six major factions besieged Guangmingding''!" Russell commented sharply on this.


    "This place is very close to the Paz Plateau." Truman did not answer Russell, but stood on the deck of the "Future" and looked at the dark clouds in the distance.


    It is no more than three hours'' drive from the Pas Plateau. For Truman, this is the doorstep of his home.


    And in this process, he allowed his malice to be completely hidden, hiding it from all the true gods, and also from the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    After all, he was the master of the "Abyss" path, and the "Mother Tree of Desire" definitely has an incredible sense of consciousness that is comparable to the laws of the universe.


    This unreasonable ability allows him to interfere with the "Origin Castle" even though he is outside the barrier, and can see Klein.


    Therefore, even if Truman wants to have some thoughts, he must hide his thoughts and erase his cause and effect.


    The "Mother Tree of Desire" was also cautious, and it was even possible that it sensed something was wrong through some incredible way, so it sent Si''a to take a look at Bernadette as its eyes.


    Obviously, this "old man" did not notice Truman''s existence through this method.


    Afterwards, Truman also arranged for Klein to be on the "Future".


    Klein is still unable to completely hide the traces of his gray mist, and will be seen by the "Mother Tree of Desire", so along the way, Truman is actually under the nose of the "Mother Tree of Desire"...


    This is the best way to hide.


    After all, the "Mother Tree of Desire" wants the Blood Worship Cult, wants Fabuti, and even more wants the "Origin Castle".


    As long as the "Mother Tree of Desire" cares about the "Origin Castle" at all, then it will not prevent the "Future" from approaching the Paz Kingdom.


    If Klein could enter the Paz Kingdom, even the "Mother Tree of Desire" would probably be happy.


    Due to various reasons, Truman has arrived at his door.


    "Come here." Truman looked at Russell, who nodded slightly.


    Then Russell began to influence the world through the power of his "Knowledge Emperor".


    To be on the safe side, He didn''t even use the power of the illusion world.


    The information flow was conveyed to the church of the Dream Sect through the authority of the "Knowledge Emperor", and then this world-wide sect began to use its most powerful power.


    The first person to receive the message was Bernadette. After confirming that the message was correct, she looked at Azik Eggers.


    "Your Excellency ''Death Archon'', how are you handling the conflicts in your family?"


    They are now in West Balam, separated by a continent from Truman, Klein and others.


    And this is the territory of the old royal family of Balam, not far from the Star Plateau under the control of the Rose School of Thought.

 Chapter 347: Attack

    Chapter 347: Attack They will not participate in this war." Azik Eggers replied, "And this will be the last time I appear as the ''Death Archon''. After that, I will be an ordinary Angel of Death."


    "Okay, let''s get started." Bernadette was not surprised. The Eggers family clearly knew that the "Emperor of Hades" died at the hands of "Supreme Dream", but they were still wise and did not dare to attack the Dream Sect. Otherwise, the West Balam can''t even be saved.


    Azik reached out and opened the spiritual world, took out a crown, and put it on his head.


    This is the golden phoenix crown, the symbol of the Archon of the Balam Empire.


    "Rise up, my soldiers." Azik Eggers stood on the land of Balam and called softly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the entire land belonging to the ancient Balam Empire was trembling slightly. Deep in the spiritual world, an ancient breath was awakening, and a more powerful force was reconnecting with the land of Balam.


    "The underworld! It''s the underworld!"


    At this moment, extraordinary people and even ordinary people who have knowledge of the underworld will immediately realize what this is.


    That is the Kingdom of Hades, the resting place of the dead!


    After the great battle at the end of the Fourth Age, the connection between the underworld and Balam in the Southern Continent had been severed, making it impossible to recreate the state of mixed humans and ghosts in the Fourth Age. Now this connection has been restored by Azik Eggers. Plastic.


    ����When the Emperor of Hades was still alive, he, the "Death Archon", was the second authority in the underworld. Now that the Emperor of Hades is dead, theoretically, Azik Eggers is the master of the underworld!


    "Is this the army of the undead?" Bernadette looked at the increasingly obvious projection of the underworld in the sky, and vaguely saw countless pairs of open eyes shining with faint blue light inside.


    Rumor has it that this army was built by Pluto himself after his failure in the First Imperial War, in order to avenge the past and take revenge on the Solomon Empire.


    And Bernadette even knew that this army was not just the undead, but also had the power of war and sacrifice.


    This army was originally prepared by Pluto for the Second Imperial War. Without the "Supreme Dream", this army would definitely cause a pale disaster in the Northern Continent.


    There were many reasons why the Balam Empire collapsed so quickly at the end of the Fourth Age, one of which was the disappearance of the undead army.


    With the death of the Hades Emperor and the disappearance of the consuls, the huge Bailang Empire could not find anyone who could control this army, and could only be buried in the lost underworld.


    Yes, even the other Sequence 2 "Death Archons" don''t have that authority!


    Even after the Eggers family recovered the characteristics of the "Pale Emperor", they still could not control this army.


    But now, the real Archon has returned and reawakened this army of undead.


    ...


    "What''s going on?" Klein and others felt the ground tremble slightly.


    A sense of impending disaster caused them to suspend all operations.


    They all raised their heads, the sky was much darker, and there seemed to be a huge world overlapping reality in the sky.


    "It''s the underworld." Cattleya said softly with a purple light flashing in her eyes.


    "Is it the underworld of the Hades?" Klein asked curiously.


    "Yes," Cattleya nodded, "It''s just that this is the first time that the underworld has manifested itself in the real world after the death of the Hades God." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Emperor of Hades..." Klein immediately thought of Mr. Azik. Perhaps only the son of the Emperor of Hades could do this.


    "This is for the Rose School of Thought." Klein said with certainty.


    Mr. Azik and Bishop Truman are friends, and they also have a strong dislike for the Blood Cult. It makes sense to join the camp to defeat the Blood Cult now.


    "You seem to know something?" Cattleya pushed up her glasses slightly and glanced at Klein.


    Klein was about to say something, but his eyebrows twitched and he immediately shut up. His body was faster than his brain and he quickly threw out a paper man.


    The paper man expanded into a knight wearing heavy black armor. The knight swept with his sword, and the heavy sword as big as a door directly cut off all the earth, stone and trees that came.


    "The Fairy Tale Arrives - The Dark Knight".


    In the more than half a month since he was promoted to "Fairytale Mage", Klein has become even more comfortable using "Fairytale Arrival".


    He even combined "Fairy Tale Arrival" with paper figures to give fairy tale characters a texture and appear in the real world.


    laugh!


    "Zatwin!" Miss Sharon suddenly let out a silent scream, and an invisible sound wave swept up the dust and leaves on the ground, and swept them all towards the figure that suddenly appeared.


    These things feel like they have gained life out of thin air, like an army charging towards that figure.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to become a demigod. I can only say that you are worthy of being his student."


    A man in black divine robes walked out of a certain shadow. His eyes were fixed on Miss Sharon, his fierce and malicious eyes undisguised.


    This is exactly the hunting target of Klein and others on this trip.


    It was just because of the strange situation in the underworld just now that Klein and the others wanted to retreat, but it was not that nothing was discovered on the other side.


    He counterattacked very decisively, indeed catching Klein and others off guard.


    It was just at the critical moment that Klein''s unreasonable spiritual intuition played its due role and he subconsciously fought back.


    "There are many things you didn''t expect. For example, you are going to die here today!"


    Maric roared angrily, and the resentful soul screamed directly into Zatwin''s head.


    "You have reached the ''Wraith Soul'' too." Zatwin''s eyes flashed with fear. The promotion of the "Prisoner" path is more uncertain than other paths. It is incredible to be promoted in such a short period of time. .


    "Some accident happened, let''s solve it here." "Puppet" Sharon disappeared and came directly to the opposite side of Zatwin. Invisible waves rippled between the two "puppet" eyes.


    The entire land was shaken violently, and countless earth and rocks were peeled off from the ground. Each became a "puppet" soldier and began to strangle each other.


    "Demigod is really an exaggeration." Leonard was amazed when he saw Miss Sharon becoming so vigorous. At the same time, he also began to summon the spirit of his contract.


    Most of the combat power of the "Spirit Witch" lies in these spirits, which are very similar to the "Puppet Master", except that the spirits of the "Spirit Witch" are autonomous.


    Leonard tapped his teeth, releasing the natural spirit existing in his teeth.


    There are three in total, which is his current limit, but these three natural spirits have combat power equivalent to sequence five!


    This is the top-matched natural spirit that Klein attracted from the spirit world with the terrifying charm of his "dream" path, promising a ray of dreamy phosphorescence and equipping Leonard with it.

 Chapter 348: War

    Chapter 348: War Klein looked at the two demigods in the dust and took out a bunch of paper figures and sprinkled them.


    These paper figures are all characters from magical fairy tales, such as the black witch, the headless horseman, the werewolf, etc.


    These fairy tale characters transformed from paper figures are all villains in the dark fairy tale written by Klein, which can even be said to be customized, and have incredible abilities.


    "Ouch!" The werewolf didn''t run up to give Zatwin a claw, but roared to the sky.


    Suddenly, an illusory red moon seemed to appear.


    It was at this time that Cattleya, who had been silent until now, suddenly took out a scroll and tore it open.


    The light of the stars burst out from the scroll and merged bit by bit into the illusive red moon in the sky.


    Sequence 5 of the "Secret Peeper" path is the "Astrology Master", which can borrow the power of the stars to enhance the power of the red moon.


    The blood-colored moonlight gained texture and fell on the battlefield.


    After making a plan to hunt down the demigods, Klein and others would naturally not rush forward recklessly. They had already conducted a focused analysis of Zatwin''s possible weaknesses and made targeted arrangements.


    This Red Moon weakness is provided by Sharon and Maric, and it is also the biggest weakness shared by the "Prisoner" path.


    Zatwin, who was confronting Sharon, suddenly froze and was directly wrapped into a ball by the dust controlled by Sharon. The dust suddenly solidified and turned into earth thorns, piercing the person inside.


    It''s just that this demigod also reacted at the critical moment, suppressed his own curse, and transformed the "resentful soul" into a spirit body, escaping this strangulation.


    "Red Moon!"


    Zatwin glanced at the red moon hanging in the sky and felt very fearful. He felt that his reason was evaporating and he was constantly slipping towards a dangerous situation.


    If he stays in this state for too long, he will even lose control and become a piece of rotten meat.


    Every Beyonder on the "prisoner" path carries a powerful and terrifying curse, which can only be suppressed but not eliminated.


    This is also the theoretical basis of the temperance sect. Unfortunately, Zatvin is a pure indulgence sect and would not even think about controlling his desires and enduring the curse on him.


    Now the appearance of the red moon directly caused his condition to decline rapidly.


    "How...can you fight against Red Moon!?" Zatwin looked up at Sharon and found that her condition had not changed at all, and her face was distorted.


    The most important thing about Sharon and Maric was actually the dream badges on their bodies, which directly helped them suppress the curse and at the same time eliminate the influence of the red moon.


    Even their ability to be promoted in a short period of time has a lot to do with this badge.


    Sharon suddenly looked at Zatwin, her figure began to fade away, establishing another secret connection with Zatwin''s body.


    At this moment, Zatwin''s head became as dull as a piece of wood.


    This is the special skill of "Puppet", which is equivalent to the upgraded version of "Possession by Resentful Soul".


    At the same moment, the black witch and other paper figures driven by Klein, Leonard''s natural spirit, and Maric all entered the dust storm and killed them.


    "Crack!"


    At the critical moment, a blazing white thunder suddenly erupted from Zatwin''s body.


    This bolt of thunder swam across Zatwin''s body like an electric snake, directly breaking Miss Sharon''s control.


    Zatwin, who had regained consciousness, jumped directly into a mirror, staying away from several powerful Sequence Five attacks.


    As a "puppet", he knows how to get rid of being controlled as quickly as possible.


    "The cooperation on the other side is very good. It''s a bit...dangerous for me to be alone..."


    Zatwin came out of the mirror jumping state directly, and the joints everywhere on his body were like rusty machines, full of stagnation.


    "No... it''s... the ''Secret Puppet Master''..." Zatwin''s eyes directly locked onto Klein.


    At this moment, in his eyes, Klein was no worse than the demigod Sharon.


    He raised his stagnant right hand and pointed it at Klein, trying to resist.


    But with the spiritual thread being controlled, he obviously couldn''t escape Sharon''s control again.


    Just for a moment, he felt a familiar feeling fall on his body, and his eyelids became heavier, as if he had become a real puppet.


    The combination of the spiritual thread and the possession of the resentful soul is too perfect. Under the dual control, even a demigod has trouble escaping for a while.


    Even if he wanted to activate the demigod-level sealed object on his body again, it would be difficult for him to do so!


    "Am I really going to...die here?!" At this moment, a thought flashed through Zatwin''s mind.


    He underestimated a group of people fully equipped with Sequence Five.


    After discovering that Sharon was promoted to demigod, he was already doomed to his current fate if he didn''t leave.


    A demigod Sharon can contain him, and the other Sequence Five only need to try their best to output, and there is a great possibility of keeping him here completely.


    As for the "Red Moon", it was a killer move. It weakened him but did not affect Sharon.


    Every step after that pushed him further into the abyss.


    ...


    West Balam, Azik Eggers, who awakened the undead army, seems to have returned to the Archon period of the Fourth Age. Even Balam under the Emperor of Hades needs to prostrate at his feet.


    "Kill!" A trace of indifference flashed in Azik Eggers''s eyes. He looked towards the Star Plateau, waved his hand, and a passage to the underworld appeared, landing directly in the hinterland of the Rose School!


    boom!


    This is an infinitely tall gate to the underworld, breaking the barrier between the real world and the underworld, sending the terrifying undead army into the battlefield, and launching a terrifying war.


    It is conceivable that if this army really lands on the northern continent at the end of the Fourth Age, it will definitely be a terrifying wave of death. S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "die!"


    boom!


    The sky on the Star Plateau suddenly fell into gloom and darkness, and a big hand stretched out from the depths of the plateau to grab the door to the underworld.


    The appearance of the undead army directly alarmed the "gods" of the Rose School of Thought!


    We cannot let such an army fall on the Star Plateau!


    The power of the "gods" fell on the undead army, spreading at a terrifying speed and beginning to erode the bones into "living corpses".


    The Sequence Six "Living Corpses" of the "Prisoner" path are also proficient in necromancy and manipulation of living corpses.


    When this ability is used by "gods", it will undergo some kind of qualitative change, like some kind of "authority".


    He is fighting with the "Death Archon" for control of this undead army!


    This is difficult, but I have to say that this is a very effective method. The undead army that is about to land on the Star Plateau in the Gate of the Underworld is stagnant.


    Some of the undead walking in the front have been affected by the "gods" and turned into living corpses, rushing towards the undead around them.


    It''s just that the undead army was created by the Hades Emperor. How could it be so easy to deal with?


    "war!"


    Azik pronounced the word in giant language with no expression on his face.

 Chapter 349: Holy Tree

    Chapter 349: Holy Tree "war!"


    The appearance of this word seemed to open another mode of the undead army.


    The undead army that only showed the tip of the iceberg was actually connected as a whole in terms of breath. It seemed to have become an indescribable terrifying creature, closely connecting countless undead.


    War is the art of gathering people!


    Azik had seen this terrifying crowd power before in the Blood Emperor!


    This is a manifestation of the power of "war" and an attempt by the Pluto Emperor after obtaining the characteristics and uniqueness of the Blood Emperor.


    The forces of war and death seemed to merge at this moment.


    "kill!"


    All the undead make the same sound, and the powerful force directly minimizes the impact of the zombie transformation.


    "Godly Sin" Si''a''s face was extremely ugly. If he could not stop the coming of the undead army, the Star Plateau would definitely be lost, and the Rose School of Thought would suffer the biggest blow in history!


    But one "god" alone cannot stop the arrival of this undead army.


    "...Please ask for the Holy Tree!" Si''a only hesitated for a moment and then ordered in a deep voice.


    After inviting the Holy Tree out and destroying the undead army, this farce should be over.


    The Rose School dares to be the enemy of the world, and it is not unprepared to protect the Blood Worship Cult.


    It''s just that Si''a didn''t expect that the Rose School of Thought would be forced to this extent so soon.


    The army of the undead is so weird. Shouldn''t it have been buried in history with the underworld long ago? !


    Who would have thought that the "Death Archon" who had been missing for more than a thousand years would suddenly return and even awaken this army that only existed in legend?


    With the command of "God of Evil", a group of bishops from a church in the deepest part of the Star Plateau began to invite the holy tree.


    In fact, the ceremony to invite the Holy Tree was very simple. It was just a group of evil believers jumping into a deep pit like crazy, shouting fanatically the names of the "Mother Tree of Desire" and the "Bound God".


    The blood sacrifice of these fanatical believers is also the last step to complete a certain ritual.


    Tsk!


    A strong corrosive aura emanated from the bottomless pit. Even the earth itself was eroded and turned into wasteland. In the bottomless abyss, a scarlet light gradually flowed. It came out with crazy malice like a beating heart.


    Boom!


    This was the sound of a real heartbeat. When Azik Eggers faced this pressure, his heart suddenly trembled, and he was warned of spiritual madness.


    "''The Bound God''?!" Azik looked at the abyss with a solemn expression. The red light gradually became stronger, dispelling all the darkness, and a "holy tree" appeared in front of Azik''s eyes.


    The trunk of this "holy tree" is extremely twisted and crazy. It is composed entirely of heads, arms, and thighs. The endless flesh and blood are twisted and blended into a ball, and bloody branches and leaves grow. A flower blooms on the top of the holy tree. Incredibly beautiful flowers.


    The flowers seemed to be alive, slowly squirming, and the sound of heartbeats came from the flowers.


    For just a moment, the Death Archon lowered his head, not daring to take another look.


    will die!


    But it doesn''t mean that He doesn''t see it. This "holy tree" is no longer there.


    "Ah!" Azik suddenly felt like he was locked into a filthy abyss, unable to move, and could only suffer the most terrifying despair in the abyss.


    Buzz!


    Before the abyss had time to erode Azik, a dreamy phosphorescent light shone in from the entrance of the abyss, and this ray of light directly pulled him out of the abyss.


    "Supreme dream, please listen to my prayer..." Bernadette closed her eyes, put her hands on her chest, and made a prayer gesture. Behind her, a dreamy sea appeared in a trance.


    The dreamy ocean and the bloody tide collided in the real world, and the whole world seemed to be shaking.


    The two powers clashed fiercely, and Siua and Bernadette, who had summoned these two powers, fell into the terrifying vast sea in an instant, trembling under the power of the two great beings.


    That tree is not the "Mother Tree of Desire", and that sea is not the real sea of ??dreams, but the status of their sources is too high.


    Just a confrontation between them made even the angels dare not raise their heads.


    "This is our world." Bernadette stopped praying and suddenly smiled.


    He looked up to the sky, but he was actually looking at the star realm.


    The ongoing secret confrontation between the God of War and the Goddess of Night has stopped, and all the true gods watching the show have returned to their own kingdoms.


    The star realm burst out with unimaginable brilliance in an instant, darkness, dusk, knowledge, storm...


    This is the true God''s authority displayed in the star world at the same moment, colorful and extremely gorgeous.


    And just when the power of these authorities was revealed, the original barrier that had always been invisible seemed to take shape, and the power of the gods'' authorities blurred out the outline.


    It was an eggshell that enveloped the entire planet.


    Now that the eggshell is reinforced, the bloody "holy tree" instantly loses its luster and loses its previous momentum.


    The gods joined forces to strengthen the initial barrier and weaken the influence of the "Mother Tree of Desire" on the real world.


    ����This is our world.


    For this reason, even the God of War and the Goddess of Night, who were still fighting, showed their strength and stabilized the initial barrier.


    ...


    The dense light of the star realm naturally reflects on the entire world. Many extraordinary people don''t even know what is happening in the world, but are just at a loss.


    But many people guessed something, and their expressions changed drastically.


    Among them, Backlund, the "center of the world" deliberately created by Truman, had many demigods and even angels whose expressions changed drastically.


    They vaguely felt something was wrong, and in the foreshadowing of fate, they saw that Backlund was their land of opportunity.


    After all, this is a place where several battles between true gods and gods have occurred recently, as well as the arrival of dream gods.


    "Did we make the wrong choice?" Many people also knew that the Dream Sect had attacked the Blood Worship Sect and was against the Rose School of Thought, but they still chose Backlund.


    It seems like you made the wrong choice now? S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some of the angels who are best at spying on fate have begun to wonder if they were arranged by someone...


    "Rose School...Rose School..."


    Zaratul''s eyes were dull and shimmering with darkness. His divination told him that he was not wrong, but facing the last chance that might arise, he could not believe the divination.


    After all, if it is really what you are looking for, it must have the ability to interfere with divination.


    "I want to go to the Southern Continent." Zarath made a decision, directly pulled out the historical projection of a "planeswalker" he knew, and roamed to the Southern Continent.


    He has no exact goal, but relies on his spiritual intuition to teleport at will.


    At this time, only the Law of Extraordinary Characteristic Aggregation can help him.

 Chapter 350: Favor

    Chapter 350: Favor Zatwin was weakened by the illusory red moon, his body was controlled by "Puppet" and "Puppet Master" at the same time, and he was also besieged by several powerful Sequence Five. He, the demigod, was already in danger.


    It''s just that they are demigods, so naturally they won''t be killed so easily.


    "Maha...mus..." Zatwin read out the name in a voice that only he could hear.


    Buzz!


    A spell flashed on Zatwin''s body for a moment.


    It was at this moment that Klein''s spiritual intuition jumped suddenly. There was something wrong!


    "Kill him!" Klein shouted softly, and he directly threw the Arrodes Mirror.


    The rest of the people also reacted immediately, all using the most powerful attack methods.


    The famous "Star Admiral" Cattleya also turned her eyes away from the illusory red moon in the sky. From beginning to end, she only used a scroll to strengthen the illusory red moon.


    So compared to Leonard, Klein and others who have already gone all out to attack, she still has a lot of tricks up her sleeve.


    She held up an ancient astrological device with a calm face, and the purple classical magic robe burst out with bright starlight almost at the same time.


    The ancient astrology device also had countless symbols and magic signs emerging at this time, forming a huge magic circle one by one.


    "The future." Cattleya said this word in Hermes.


    At this moment, everyone present was thinking of the "Future", Cattleya''s flagship.


    This should be the same as the magic circle engraved on the "Future".


    At this moment, all the stars condensed into one, and the bright starlight ocean condensed into a miniature "Future". A line of seawater rose from Cattleya''s place and spread to Zatwin''s place.


    "Future" is flying crazy and accelerating to the limit!


    With Zatwin under control, this slightly clumsy but powerful spell is the best choice.


    boom!


    Blazing white lightning exploded, and the electric snake drowned Zatvin in an instant. Arrods had completed his "program" and directly punished him without asking for an answer.


    Zatvin, who was already in deep danger, couldn''t help but show some despair when he saw such achievements.


    But soon, this trace of despair was replaced by madness, and he was making a final attempt to save himself.


    "stop!"


    A cold and hard voice came from nowhere. The madness in Zatwin''s eyes faded away like a tide, and he looked at Klein and others indifferently.


    "Oops!" Klein''s spiritual intuition had a clear direction. He raised his hand and threw out one of his protective paper figures.


    It is a "stone giant".


    Miss Sharon and Cattleya also had the same reaction as her. Sharon directly entered the state of resentment and let out a scream, while Cattleya also threw a starlight scroll.


    For a time, spiritual attacks, magical attacks and physical defenses were in place.


    "It''s another demigod!" Klein''s spirituality has already given the answer.


    He looked towards where Zatwin was and found that there was an additional figure in Zatwin at some point.


    He wears a white robe inlaid with gold, has light yellow and slightly curly hair, sunken eye sockets, and a thin face.


    It is very reasonable that there is irrepressible malice and madness in his eyes. His lips are covered with golden nails, sealing his mouth, making it difficult to describe the evil.


    The figure pushed Zatwin gently, and a flash of black light flashed. Zatwin escaped from the controlled state, and his face was as pale as snow.


    "I almost died!?" Malice surged crazily in Zatwin''s eyes.


    "You all deserve to die!" Zatvin was about to go crazy.


    The newly arrived Maihams looked at the extremely vigilant Sharon with malicious intent.


    These two demigods, this is beyond their capabilities!


    "Kill Sharon!" A cold voice came out as the nail-nailed lips of Mahams moved up and down.


    "The remnants of the temperance faction must die!"


    This Maihams has a higher status in the Rose School than Zatwin, because he is a student of the "god" Si''a!


    When Si''a had not truly become a "god", his status was only similar to that of Sharon.


    The students of this kind of angel will never represent themselves, which is also the biggest reason why the Rose School of Orgies even chased Sharon and Maric across the continent.


    The demigod Sharon already had hopes of reforming the Temperance sect, something that was absolutely not allowed to happen.


    "good!"


    The two demigods are working together to completely eliminate this serious problem.


    "Everyone, can you please stop for a moment?"


    But before these two demigods could take action, an old but energetic voice stopped them all.


    Whether it was Klein and others preparing to escape and call for help, or the two demigods'' fatal attacks.


    "I have some questions to ask you."


    An old man wearing a hooded black robe unexpectedly came to Klein''s side.


    Klein''s scalp suddenly became numb and his body was trembling. He forcibly suppressed the restlessness of his body''s characteristics and turned his head stiffly to look to his side.


    An old man with eyes as dark as lightless water and a white beard around his mouth was looking at him.


    For some reason, Klein felt that he had been seen through by such a being.


    ...


    "Your Excellency, ''Death Archon''?" Bernadette retracted her gaze towards the star realm and looked at Azik Eggers, who had recovered from the side.


    Azik nodded slightly, still lowering his head, but there was an aura of eternal silence coming from the underworld.


    At this moment, the undead army suppressed by the "Holy Tree" regrouped and invaded the Star Plateau! S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Roar!"


    "Godly Sin" Si''a stopped again, but this time Bernadette was not ready to stand idly by.


    He just took one step and went deep into the Star Plateau, came to the side of "God of Evil", stretched out his hand and pulled out a spear from the void beside him.


    This spear was so illusory that it couldn''t be seen exactly what it looked like, but the moment he saw it, Siua shrank!


    This Sequence One "god" made the same choice as the last time when he faced Bernadette for the second time.


    That is to run away, run as far as you want!


    "Spear of Destiny!" Si''a''s own spirituality was beating wildly.


    This is just a weapon transformed by Bernadette''s "mysterious reappearance", and it is far from comparable to the real "Spear of Destiny".


    However, can all "occultists" use this "Spear of Destiny"?


    In fact, only those who have truly seen the "Spear of Destiny" and have someone''s approval can summon the "Spear of Destiny" in this form.


    The "Supreme Dream" actually favored and favored this mysterious queen so much!

 Chapter 351: Angel

    Chapter 351: Angel What is so magical about the "Spear of Destiny" manifested by an angel in a "mysterious reappearance"?


    No one knows, and no one dares to know.


    Because every being who dies under the real "Spear of Destiny" is too terrifying, and just the legend can scare away a large number of people.


    Therefore, "Godly Sin" Si''a immediately hid under the "Holy Tree".


    Even under the "Spear of Destiny", the "Holy Tree" began to stress, and the bright red flower growing on its top suddenly shrank.


    The power of the "Mother Tree of Desire" from the starry sky is isolated by the gods, but the original power will not be affected.


    laugh!


    The flower squeaked, and finally a hand stretched out from the core of the flower. This hand was wrapped in a bandage stained with black mucus, and had an aura that was more terrifying and mysterious than the "god" Si''a.


    But if you look carefully at the hand wrapped with strips of cloth and bandages, you can also see faint blood lines. S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These bloody lines are consistent with the aura of the "Holy Tree", spreading out like a spider web.


    When this hand appeared, the entire world was dyed dark red. This battlefield seemed to be separated from the real world, and all connections with the outside world were cut off.


    "''The Bound God''!" The only person in the Rose School who can be more powerful than "The Evil" is this legendary god.


    In the Rose School, this is a true god, and from hundreds of years ago, he was also a very terrifying evil god.


    Bernadette''s footsteps stopped, and the replica of the "Spear of Destiny" also flickered.


    Both she and the "Spear of Destiny" projection were affected.


    That is the power of uniqueness.


    In fact, Bernadette could feel that the degree of fit between herself and the "Spear of Destiny" projection was gradually declining, as if she was being separated and isolated.


    Once this level continues to deepen, the projection of the "Spear of Destiny" summoned by him will be shattered.


    Uniqueness has this kind of power, which is almost irresistible to the laws of nature, and this kind of power is also called "authority".


    By integrating uniqueness, you can initially use the power of this authority.


    Bernadette did not panic, and thrust out the "Spear of Destiny" projection in her hand with a calm expression.


    With a sneer, the invisible restraint was pierced, and He regained control of this projection.


    The projection of the "Spear of Destiny" does not have the terrifying lethality of the real thing, but it also has an extremely outstanding characteristic, that is, it is sharp!


    A sharp edge that can pierce space and tear through the world!


    This extreme sharpness has almost reached the conceptual level, directly cutting through the curse of the "bound one".


    Of course, a curse that can be easily scratched is problematic.


    Bernadette looked at the hand stretched out from the core of the flower, "Sure enough, the ''Bound God'' is really bound."


    Anyone who is qualified to hear this sentence will tremble spiritually, and can''t help but feel panic in their hearts.


    The people who can hear these words are Azik Eggers, and other "gods" Si''a, "Blood Archduke", and another Rose School angel "Ancient Evil" Baranca.


    There were no surprises for Barranca and Si''a, but it was the newcomer "Blood Archduke". Although he had some guesses, he still felt chilled after the actual confirmation. He was an existence infinitely close to the true god.


    Buzz!


    A glimmer of light came from the hands of the "Bound God", and the "Blood Archduke" trembled, bowed slightly towards the "Holy Tree" respectfully, and then took a step forward and disappeared.


    "How dare you!" Bernadette suddenly felt something spiritual, her eyebrows stood up, she shouted softly, and stabbed out the "Spear of Destiny" in her hand.


    Do you dare to threaten me with Cattleya? ! Die!


    The "Blood Archduke" was suddenly struck by an endless sharpness, and jumped out of the spirit world in shock.


    It was at this moment that the hand stretched out from the flower was gently grasped, and a physical curse fell on Bernadette, violently confronting the dreamy phosphorescence.


    "die!"


    Azik coldly mobilized the power of the underworld to imprison the "Blood Duke". If he is imprisoned, then he really has only one way to die!


    How dare you threaten me with my student''s life? Damn it!


    Um...


    When the "Blood Archduke" entered the spiritual world, both Bernadette and Azik saw their destination and those people.


    "Blood Archduke"''s eyes widened. I''m leaving the central battlefield to relieve your pressure. Why are you still stopping me? !


    boom!


    Si''a appeared in front of the "Blood Archduke" and helped him block the imprisonment of death. This time he appeared directly in the form of a mythical creature, and his huge figure was almost as high as the gate of the underworld.


    The bodies of the "prisoner" path are actually very powerful, which can be seen in the "werewolf" and "living corpse".


    The "god" is to use its own mythical creature form to resist the gate of the underworld.


    Another angel, "Ancient Evil Object" Barranca, also took action, transforming into a pitch-black doll the size of a hill and looking at the undead army.


    Seeing this scene, the "Blood Archduke" even had the urge to stay and kill the "Death Archon" first. After all, they had a great chance of winning.


    But this thought only passed by for a moment, and he stepped into the spiritual world again, going to the place indicated by the "Bound God".


    The connection between the spiritual world and reality was broken. The "Blood Archduke" walked out and saw both sides of the confrontation. Then his eyes were attracted by an old man.


    There is an angel here! No wonder the "Bound God" brought me here!


    The "Blood Archduke" looked at the old man with the same black hood and robe, and immediately controlled the enemy''s desire.


    Zaratul felt something, his face trembled, and his eyes filled with shock and anger.


    An angel actually came? !


    As soon as he thought, the historical projection of the "Planeswalker" hidden in the space took action!


    ...


    "What the hell! Zaratul is here!" Russell''s eyes widened.


    He looked at Truman, but found that Truman also frowned.


    "Something''s wrong..." Truman looked at Zaratul''s figure, rubbed his chin and said, "I clearly arranged for him to be in Backlund, but he actually came here?"


    In order to prevent all kinds of accidents, Truman arranged many key figures to Backlund and created a "world center" in order to prevent them from causing trouble.


    Now Zaratul has actually broken free from this center...


    "Is it because the cohesion of the ''divineer'' pathway has increased?"


    "Or..." Truman suddenly smiled, "The mysterious remaining will was deceived by me. Do you really think that I want to give the ''Origin Castle'' to the ''Mother Tree of Desire''?"


    It is indeed a big adventure to send "Origin Castle" under the nose of "Mother Tree of Desire".


    It would be really tragic if "Origin Castle" was really inherited by a child of the "Mother Tree of Desire".

 Chapter 352: Gold Coins

    Chapter 352: Gold Coins "Could it be Him?!" Russell''s pupils shrank slightly after hearing Truman''s words, and his face became serious, "Isn''t He not resurrected?"


    "For Him, not being resurrected does not mean being dead." Truman''s Inequality comes casually.


    "..." Russell''s mouth twitched, yes, it''s very mysterious.


    Much common sense about such a being cannot even be applied to Him.


    At the end of the Fourth Age, the "Lord of Mysteries" wanted to be resurrected from Antigonus, but Truman personally stopped him.


    But before he met Truman, he was far from occupying Antigonus''s body, but he had already completed the plan including transforming and sending away the "original witch".


    "It may also be related to what happened in Origin Castle." Truman said. He also knew what happened to Klein after he was promoted to sequence five.


    The Lord of Mysteries even wants to return at the node of Sequence Five, and it is not surprising what happens to the rest.


    "Then how are you going to deal with it?" Russell is just watching the show now, and his real body won''t show up.


    "Finish this place first." Truman still stood still, looking at the "holy tree" in the distance, as if he saw the "bound god" inside.


    Torzner''s current condition is very bad. He can''t even control his own body. He has been so deeply eroded by the "Mother Tree of Desire" that he almost became its clone.


    So we still need to wait until all the factors come together because of the inertia of fate, not who''s arrangement.


    "It''s going to be soon." Truman held his hands empty and waited quietly.


    ...


    What is the battle between the two angels like?


    Klein didn''t even dare to look up.


    The storm composed of spirituality drowned them in an instant. They were like a small boat walking in front of huge waves, which could capsize at any time.


    Until a certain moment, the battle between the two angels reached a certain level of intensity, and they began to change their body shapes, gradually moving away from these inconspicuous but important "ants".


    During the battle between the two angels, they both made a tacit agreement to only target the enemy and let the others go.


    The "Blood Archduke" is not a fool after all. There must be a reason why the "Bound God" asked him to come here, and stopping this angel is just one of them.


    As for Zaratul, if he could, he would immediately turn these people into his marionettes, but no, he saw traces of the Dream Sect in these people.


    In addition, he also saw traces of the "Death Archon", the "Mysterious Queen", and another unknown angel.


    Zaratul can offend one party in order to achieve his own goals, but he cannot offend everyone.


    "die!"


    Klein could suddenly feel the terrifying screams of resentful souls, his spirit body shook, and blood dripped from his nose. This was Zatwin''s attack.


    The more powerful Maihams has already launched an attack on Sharon and wants to kill her completely.


    After all, Klein is extremely spiritual. He adjusted his condition in a very short period of time, took out a harmonica from his pocket, injected his spirituality into it, and summoned the bodyguard lady!


    Woohoo!


    The harmonica played without any wind, and the next moment, a figure carrying four heads came from the spirit world.


    The scene suddenly fell into silence.


    Cattleya closed her eyes tightly and did not dare to open them.


    This situation only occurs when facing an angel!


    "Another angel? How is that possible?!" Cattleya, who had followed the "Queen of Mysteries" since she was a child, was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    When he heard that he was going to hunt Maihams and Zatwin, he originally thought that Sherlock Moriarty''s backup plan would be the "Eye of the Goddess" of the Church of the Night. After all, the intelligence said that this team and the Night Church relationships run deep.


    But where does that hooded angel come from? Now you want one more? !


    "Teacher?!" These were the voices of Miss Sharon and Mr. Maric. S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So the new angel is actually the teacher of these two?


    "Reinette Tinichole!?"


    Cattleya''s breath froze. Isn''t this the dead leader of the Temperance Sect of the Rose School? !


    She hurriedly took out a scroll from her pocket and tore it open, sealing her "Eye of Secrets" again before daring to open her eyes.


    What she saw was Reinette Tinichole stepping out of the spirit world.


    I saw the four heads he was holding flying up at the same time and landing on his neck.


    These four heads became illusory one after another, overlapping and becoming one. An instant later, He was complete, and the angel who had ruled the Rose School for countless years returned.


    "..." Although Klein had already guessed that Miss Messenger and Sharon and the others were related, he didn''t expect it to be like this!


    And this feeling, the messenger lady is an angel? !


    Klein felt a great sense of absurdity.


    "..." Reinette watched as Klein nodded slightly, his eyes swept over the surprised Sharon and Maric, and finally landed on Zatwin and Maihams. He opened his mouth slightly, but made no sound.


    It''s just that the Zatwin and Maihams on the opposite side were both horrified and unspeakable.


    The nails on Maihams'' mouth fell one by one, and he also opened his mouth.


    puff!


    A shimmer of light rose up from Zatwin''s body, and he turned directly into a fat white rabbit.


    Mahamus is much better, but he still has a lot of white fluff on his body, and he is slowly transforming into a rabbit.


    At the same time, when Reinette Tinichole appeared, "The Evil" Si''a, who was fighting the "Death Archon" and the undead army, suddenly turned his head and looked at the "Holy Tree".


    The surface of the "Holy Tree" flashed with red light, and the outstretched palm stretched out more, and even then stretched out a second hand.


    The delicate flowers shook violently, as if a round head was about to break through the shackles of the flowers.


    This situation is extremely weird, causing the flowers to be stained with black filth, as if they have been "polluted".


    "Pollution" here refers to the appearance of black, and red is no longer pure.


    The most direct result of this situation was that the curse on Bernadette suddenly worsened.


    Even under the protection of dreamy phosphorescence, he felt it was difficult to move forward.


    "Go!" A light flashed in the "Holy Tree" and conveyed a message.


    "God''s Sin" received it, so He locked the position through his student Maihams and descended directly across the spiritual world.


    Azik wanted to stop it, but he felt that the connection between himself and the underworld was being stripped away!


    "Reinette! How dare you come here!" "The Evil" Si''a was preparing to kill this enemy again.


    "Little Sharon," Reinette Tinichole called softly.


    Sharon panicked when she heard the voice of "Godly Evil" Si''a. She was afraid that her teacher would die at the hands of "Godly Evil" again.


    Sharon calmed down as the familiar nickname reached her ears.


    She eagerly took out the dream gold coin that never left her body.


    She flicked the dream gold coin up.

 Chapter 353: Father

    Chapter 353: Father "Little Sharon, this gold coin is for you." Sharon still remembers the teacher''s look when he gave the gold coin to her.


    That look in her eyes, which was so complicated that it was beyond the understanding of the girl at that time, Sharon could not forget at this moment.


    The expectation, anxiety and trust contained in it are also the driving force that supports the girl''s constant struggle with the indulgent faction, which continues to this day.


    A few years ago, the temperance group was suddenly attacked by the indulgence group, and the teacher was besieged and cut into pieces. They still tried their best to send her and Maric, the two youngest students, away to find new hope.


    This gold coin is their only hope.


    Then they were lucky enough to escape the pursuit of the demigods in the southern continent and went to Backlund in the northern continent, where they met the owner of the gold coin and received the corresponding promise.


    But at this time, Sharon still had doubts about this dreamy gold coin that her teacher valued as much as her life. She didn''t know how to use it and what the right time was.


    But now, when she saw the teacher and the "god" confront each other again, she knew.


    The teacher''s current state is very bad, and he cannot be the opponent of the "god". If the teacher dies again in this state, it will be real death.


    So she popped out the dream gold coin and made a wish devoutly, hoping that it would save her teacher.


    "The supreme dream..."


    Buzz!


    The gold coins bounced, tumbled in the air, and buzzed.


    At this moment, the "god" Si''a, who saw this dreamy gold coin, subconsciously took back his mythical creature form.


    He looked at the tumbling dreamy gold coin, and a recognition from hundreds of years ago suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    He remembered that he was assigned by the Mother Tree to capture Russell, who had not yet grown up. He failed and was captured by the Dream Angel, which taught him a fact.


    "I am the child of the ''Bound God''..."


    "Godly Sin" Si''a said a fact recognized by all members of the Rose School, including the Indulgence School and the Temperance School.


    He is indeed the child of the Bound God, separated from the Bound God.


    "Father..."


    Si''a shouted this title that he had never said out loud before.


    He couldn''t help but look at the "holy tree". Two bandaged hands stretched out, and there was a vague head among the petals. He wanted to break free, but it seemed that the flower was too powerful. , there is no hope at all.


    "My father is trapped in that tree and I want to save him."


    Sia had this idea, and then it was like a wildfire that could no longer be contained.


    "Save him! Save him! Save him!"


    Si''a was completely crazy. He forgot the enemy in front of him, the struggle between indulgence and abstinence, and even forgot the existence of another person who created him besides his father.


    Buzz!


    The dreamy gold coin buzzed and turned into a dreamy phosphorescence, falling on Si''a, and because of his strong desire, his fantasy came to reality.


    He needed to go to the sacred tree and save his father.


    Therefore, a spatial rift appeared in front of Him, spanning half of the continent and reaching the "Holy Tree".


    "dream!"


    The hands that had temporarily suppressed Bernadette suddenly froze, and the countless limbs that made up the body of the "Holy Tree" were dancing wildly at this moment, and the skulls and corpse heads above them all let out a shrill cry of death. The cry of words.


    At the moment when the dream gold coin was thrown by Sharon and seen by Si''a, all the tributaries of destiny completed the intersection, and all the plans under the table were displayed in front of the visible existence.


    Truman''s plan is not very clever, that is, it is the ordinary people''s plan of "building plank roads openly and secretly building warehouses", but he is powerful enough!


    Within the barrier, before the Creator of the Third Age completely returns and the "Lord of Mysteries" is resurrected, he is invincible.


    So this simple plan can succeed.


    The winning card he hid was in the open, but he was able to hide it until now, under the nose of the "Mother Tree of Desire", so that the "Mother Tree of Desire" outside the barrier could not detect the abnormality of Si''a.


    There are several key points in this, but they are all personally facilitated by the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    For example, when Russell first went to sea hundreds of years ago, it was arranged by the "Mother Tree of Desire" to meet Si''a. It was at that time that Si''a was planted a seed by Truman.


    It''s also like now that Sia wants to kill Reinette Tinichole and take the "Origin Castle" back. This is also due to the arrangement of the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    For this reason, the "Mother Tree of Desire" even unsealed the second arm of the "Bound God", giving his autonomous consciousness a rare opportunity to resist.


    This time, Sia saw the dreamy gold coin that had been hidden by Renette Tinichole long ago, and the "seed" was irrigated by the dreamy phosphorescence and sprouted.


    Kaka!


    The "Holy Tree" is shaking. It is the "Bound God" who has sensed the changes in Si''a and is resisting.


    The "Bound God" is already infinitely close to Sequence Zero. Even if the "Mother Tree of Desire" wants to seal and corrode it, it will be difficult.


    But the "Mother Tree of Desire" wants both the "Bound God" and the "Origin Castle". How can such a good thing happen?


    "You are too greedy." Truman sat on the railing of the deck of the "Future", lightly held up his hands, and jumped into the void. The next moment, he was under the "Holy Tree".


    At this moment, all the cause and effect are revealed. The cause and effect is like a net across fate. This net cuts off all connections between the "Holy Tree" and the "Mother Tree of Desire" outside the barrier.


    Boom!


    Above the star realm and below the abyss, unimaginable vibrations erupted in these two places at the same time. It seemed that the entire planet would be shattered by this vibration.


    This is the "Mother Tree of Desire" forcibly attacking the initial barrier.


    It''s just that the "abyss" is sealed, there is a "Demon King" who doesn''t want to die, and there are gods in the star world, how can this be broken through?


    If you want to get in, you have to break the barrier, but you can only break the barrier after you get in. This kind of logical problem is difficult to resist even in the old days. After all, it is the remnant of the power of the "original creator".


    The time has not yet come, and if the old days want to come in, they have to wait for the end.


    Therefore, this behavior of the "Mother Tree of Desire" is meaningless, it is just a way to vent. S~ea??h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Truman understood this.


    "After all, we have lost."


    Yes, it''s all lost. The "Mother Tree of Desire" has lost everything it has accumulated over thousands of years.


    The Blood Worshiping Church will perish, the Rose School of Orgy will perish, the Celestial Body Society will perish...


    All these organizations related to the "Mother Tree of Desire" will be cleaned, and at most there will be only a few kittens and puppies left, and they will never be able to make waves again.


    "Of course, the most important thing is you." Truman stood under the "Holy Tree", a dreamy light wing spread out behind him, and he looked at Si''a who was walking towards the Holy Tree.

 Chapter 354: The Bound One

    Chapter 354: The Bound One Sia stepped into the light door and came to the holy tree.


    But the most fundamental reason for his birth came from the influence of the "Mother Tree of Desire", so even if he was suppressed by Truman, the pollution in his body from the past still made him suffer.


    When he took the first step, Si''a''s body was filled with crazy blood. The blood really burst out from the blood and flesh, instantly leaving Si''a riddled with holes.


    This could directly kill Him. This was one of the back-up tricks left by the "Mother Tree of Desire" on Him.


    "Roar!" "The Sin" roared angrily, and actually grabbed a piece of flesh and ribs from his chest.


    He casually threw the piece of flesh aside, completely ignoring the gushing blood, and continued to move forward.


    After taking another step, he reached out and grabbed his chest. This time, he directly grabbed his heart out.


    This heart is very strange and special. The distribution of blood vessels on it is like a rose, so delicate and beautiful that it is hard to describe.


    This is the second back-up plan of the "Mother Tree of Desire". When necessary, it will self-destruct and then completely crush Sia.


    Si''a directly crushed his heart, and an invisible stream of light returned to his body.


    He took another step forward, then stretched out his hand and pulled out a section of his spine... S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Si''a didn''t know how many steps he had taken. When he came to the "Holy Tree", he had basically dismantled his body.


    All kinds of flesh and blood, internal organs and bones were thrown on his way to the "Holy Tree". It was extremely bloody and cruel, but it also seemed to have some strange sense of sanctity.


    This is a path of atonement.


    He had caused boundless evil, and everyone who made up the "Holy Tree" died under his orders. All the members of the Temperance Party died because of his madness.


    His ideas have left a lasting legacy for thousands of years, and the indulgent ideas of the indulgent sects all come from his hands. For more than a thousand years, the number of cases of people in the voluptuous sects losing control of their control has been at least ten times greater than that of the temperance sects.


    But what is even more terrifying is the killings caused by his followers after they indulged their desires. This has been a horrific blood debt for thousands of years, and part of it must be blamed on him.


    "My sins cannot be fully atoned for."


    Si''a, who had almost only "Godly Sin" and other characteristics to support him, came to Truman and said this.


    "Dead knots must be resolved by death." Truman replied.


    At this moment, he stood under the "Holy Tree" in the image of a dreamy angel. The dreamy phosphorescence was scattered, suppressing all the resistance of the "Mother Tree of Desire", and at the same time stabilizing the state of the "Bound God".


    "Please baptize and bless me from the dream angel." Siah knelt down on one knee in front of Truman, lowered his head and begged.


    "Yes." Truman nodded lightly, reached out and picked up a handful of sea water from the sea of ??dreams, and poured it on Si''a''s head.


    The sea water condensed into dreamy phosphorescence fell on Sia''s head and slowly flowed down.


    The starry sea water flows on Si''a''s body, which has lost its flesh and blood and is only supported by its characteristics.


    Naturally, these seawaters cannot wash away Si''a''s sins, but it can wash away the last traces left by the "Mother Tree of Desire" on Si''a''s body.


    This is pollution at the level of the old days, which must be fought with the power of the old days. Even this is essentially a covering of pollution.


    "Thank you Dream Angel." Si''a thanked him, and Truman accepted it calmly.


    Si''a stood up and walked towards the "Holy Tree". He looked at the hands stretched out from the flowers and the head that was already vaguely visible, "Father..."


    His body disintegrated at this moment and returned to the purest state of characteristics. His spirit body also dissipated and turned into flowing light, and the pure characteristics poured into the holy tree.


    Click!


    The flowers that wrapped the "Bound God" had cracks visible to the naked eye, and they spread throughout the holy tree at an extremely fast speed.


    At this moment, the whole world felt some extremely subtle sensation.


    Many ordinary people stop what they are doing and feel comfortable in body and mind. They forget many troubles in life and feel the happiness and joy at this time.


    It''s just that this process only lasted a short time. The next moment, many ordinary people who were born with higher spirituality felt that their souls were restrained and felt very uncomfortable.


    As for those true extraordinary beings, most of them have entered some kind of closed state, being imprisoned in their own bodies and enjoying boundless loneliness.


    "How can I enjoy it?"


    Truman sensed everything happening in the world, looked at Torzner in the sacred tree and complained.


    The peace and joy at the beginning come from the surprise and joy of being trapped for thousands of years, and the feeling of bondage and closure later comes from the "bound one".


    After Sia''s characteristics were integrated into Torzner''s body, a terrifying dreamy phosphorescence erupted from within the "Holy Tree".


    Well, one of the "evil" characteristics of "The Bound God" comes from Truman, and has long been marinated in the sea of ??dreams.


    Then this dreamy light washed away all the pollution, and the characteristics of the King of Angels who had completed the ceremony of becoming a god underwent the final sublimation, and now he is a true Sequence Zero "bound one".


    Click!


    The "Holy Tree" collapsed completely, and a glimmer of light burst out from the "Holy Tree", but this glimmer of light did not shine for two seconds before it was withdrawn.


    A mummy appeared in front of Truman.


    He seems to be the same as what Truman saw thousands of years ago, except that his aura has changed slightly, becoming more magnificent and more restrained.


    "How is it?" Truman asked Torzner, who had become a true god.


    "The effect of the ceremony... is very good." The same hoarse voice remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    "Ha." Truman chuckled, using the past as a cage to imprison himself. Once he escapes, he becomes a god. This is almost the best match for the "Bound One" ritual. On top of that, it is probably the "Lord of Mysteries". "Sealed in "Origin Castle", suppressed by "God" in the "Sea of ??Chaos".


    "This... for you..." The mummy slowly raised his hands, and with a slight click, a badge representing "The Bound One" flew towards Truman.


    This is the authority of the "Bound One", and this is the only thing Torzner can handle now.


    Truman took it and looked at it curiously, "Is there anything special about this?"


    If not, throw it to the bottom of the box.


    "Nothing can hold me back except myself."


    This time, the emotion in Torzner''s voice became high, with a joy that his long-cherished wish of thousands of years had finally come true, so his voice was no longer hoarse, and his speech became coherent.


    "The ''Bound One'' path has become Sequence Zero. It has experienced the worst bondage and punishment in the universe. Naturally, there is no obstacle."


    "But in turn, the ''Bound One'' can also inflict the deepest curse and the most brutal punishment on others."


    Truman plays with the power of "The Bound One" and his understanding of it is gradually deepening.

 Chapter 355: New Life

    Chapter 355: New Life Truman put away the "Bound One" badge. This was a good authority and he could play with it.


    Then he looked at the net of cause and effect he had laid out, reached out and pulled it into his hand, and threw it to Torzner casually.


    "This is my gift to you. Congratulations on finally becoming a veritable ''Bound God''."


    "Thank you." Torzner accepted the Net of Cause and Effect. This is a divine object that can transcend fate and block the power of the past. It has some of the power of "Supreme Dream".


    And at the next moment, the true god who had just become the "bound one" used the net of cause and effect on himself, and there were mesh-like threads on the mummy''s white bandage.


    A true god who does not directly belong to the past will never be able to experience the feeling of powerlessness, so the "bound one" directly used this divine object on himself to isolate the perception of the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    As for the pollution of dreams...


    As early as the Third Age, He had already absorbed a share of the "divine" characteristics from Truman, and Si''a had also been baptized by Truman just now.


    To a certain extent, this true god who is not very familiar with Truman is definitely his most staunch ally.


    "From today on, you are the ''Angel of Redemption.''" Torzner''s voice no longer seemed stagnant, and he said as if announcing to the world.


    "...Okay." Truman twitched the corner of his mouth and nodded lightly.


    This "Angel of Redemption" is similar to the "Primary Pope" in the Church of Night and the "Angel of Punishment" in the Church of Storms. They both gave Truman an opportunity to share all the followers of the Rose School.


    "Thank you." Torzner nodded slightly. To him, this "Angel of Redemption" indeed saved the entire Rose School. Even the subsequent reorganization of the Rose School also required the help of the Dream Sect.


    Torzner looked in the direction of Reinette Tinichole.


    "Reinette Tinichole should be the Apostle of the Rose and lead the school."


    If the Rose School has a true God, it can already be compared with any orthodox church.


    However, not all true gods have churches, such as the "Hidden Emperor", but who dares to despise the "Moss Ascetic Society"?


    The current situation is that the Rose School is still the Rose School, but its nature has changed, from an evil cult to a righteous organization.


    Torzner stretched out his hand and tapped lightly, and the authority of "The Bound One" instantly covered the entire southern continent.


    Buzz! Countless buzzing sounds sounded from all over the southern continent, and body parts such as palms, thighs, and torso flew up.


    This all belongs to Reinette Tinichole.


    During the civil strife of the Rose School, He was directly dismembered, and the various parts of the body fell on many important figures of the Rose School.


    "My suggestion is, it''s better to rebuild it." Truman suddenly said, and with a gentle wave of his hand, he scattered the fragmented body into a pile of scattered light spots.


    That is the characteristic of "ancient evil things".


    After that, he grabbed a ball of sea water from the dream sea and threw it.


    The mixed characteristics of the sea water fell on Reinette Tinichole, who was now in a special state.


    In this plan, He was the one who sacrificed the most, so He became the Rose Apostle, so Truman gave Him a handful of dreamy sea water.


    Reinette Tinichole''s condition quickly recovered. In a burst of dreamy phosphorescence, she reshaped her body with the help of dreamy phosphorescence, becoming more powerful and possessing certain dreamy characteristics, such as an angel-level heart. All your wishes come true.


    Reinette, who regained her health, knelt down to the "Bound God" and prayed devoutly.


    Zaratul in the same battlefield. The "Blood Archduke" was already numb and did not dare to make any move, because the true god''s eyes swept over them for a moment.


    When Sharon bounced the dream gold coin, they felt something was wrong, but it was too late to run away.


    Now, being watched by the true God, there is no thought of resistance anymore.


    After Reinette reshaped her body, Torzner looked at the "Blood Archduke" and another angel of the Rose School, "The Cursed King" Barranca.


    His gaze had no power, but it caused both angels to fall into the most terrifying curse.


    They watched helplessly as their spirituality and soul separated. It was like going back in time. The characteristics that were originally integrated with them began to peel off. Their angelic and even demigod personalities dissipated and turned into the most ordinary human beings. .


    This process is naturally not harmless. In fact, Barranca and the "Blood Duke" are struggling desperately, but their spirits and bodies are bound by invisible forces. They are completely unable to resist and can only watch themselves. His flesh, bones, and soul were peeled off little by little, and his characteristics were pulled out.


    This is definitely the most horrific punishment in the world.


    Zaratul, who was watching all this, already felt extremely cold and did not dare to move.


    Fortunately, the "Bound God"''s eyes did not stay on him, and he did not feel the stripping of his characteristics.


    Theoretically speaking, Zaratul''s arrival is also beneficial to Truman''s plan, at least blocking the "Blood Archduke" for a while.


    "From this day forward, the School of the Rose has only Temperance."


    Torzner''s voice echoed throughout the southern continent.


    The Indulgence Sect is actually pointing to the "Mother Tree of Desire", so it is impossible for it to leave any hidden dangers.


    "Great ''Bound God'', we are willing to control our desires!"


    Those original indulgent sects all knelt down in the direction of the "Bound God". This was the only way they could survive.


    "Those who indulge their desires will die!"


    A cold voice sounded, as long as the Extraordinaries of the Intemperate Sect in this world, as well as those in the "Bound One" path, would die at this moment.


    Yes, all!


    Almost all members of the Rose School died in the Southern Continent in an instant!


    This is the manifestation of the authority of the "Bound One". After Torzner became the "Bound One", all the Extraordinaries who took the path of the "Bound One" were put on the heaviest shackles and were bound by gods.


    Under this kind of authority, the "bound one" has the most terrifying control over the corresponding path, even more exaggerated than the "Death" path. sea??h th�� novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The "Mother Tree of Desire" was able to corrode Torzner and Fabuti for this reason.


    In order to completely eradicate the "Indulgence Sect", Torzner has also spent a lot of money. At least in a few years, the Rose School will weaken to the point where it was founded thousands of years ago, and the only ones left will probably be the exiled Temperance sect. Some people are gone.


    Of course, the base of the True God has always been ordinary believers, so although there are some problems with killing these indulgent Extraordinaries, it is still within the acceptable range.


    In the next few years, the Rose School will probably let go of the acting method and quickly cultivate a group of extraordinary people.


    "Temperance!" The extraordinary characteristics of all those dead Extraordinary Persons of the Orgy Sect were precipitated, ignoring the distance, and came to Torzner''s side.


    With his own authority, He has put a bond called "temperance" on the entire path. From today on, all extraordinary people who take the path of "the bound" can only have one way of acting and dare to indulge their own desires. Those who do so will forever fall into the abyss of loss of control.


    At this point, the Rose School is reborn!

 Chapter 356: Guess

    Chapter 356: Guess Klein can no longer describe how exciting the things he has experienced in the past two days are.


    Everything is like a dream.


    Before participating in this crusade against the Blood Worship Cult, Klein had not thought about the final outcome of the matter, but it was nothing more than success and failure.


    But things in the world are fickle and always run in the most outrageous direction.


    "My messenger lady turned out to be an angel! Oh, it''s the Holy Rosary now."


    In terms of status, he is only under the "Bound God" and is equivalent to the Pope of the Church of Tranquility in the Church of Night.


    This status is already outrageous.


    "My team was forcibly broken up, leaving only me and my fellow poet, Miss Sharon, who became the disciples of the Apostolic Emperor. We were given angelic characteristics by the true God himself. We are considered quasi-angels. It is said that those characteristics came from the previous god. "Nie'', it''s of extraordinary significance."


    "Maric also received a corresponding gift. It seems to be the Sequence 2 ''Blood Archduke'' from the adjacent pathway..."


    With the blessing of the "Bound God", these two will probably become angels as quickly as possible, and eventually lead the Rose School to a further step.


    Of course, the most incredible thing is the return of the "Bound God", taking back the power usurped by the evil god "Mother Tree of Desire".


    This is the version widely rumored by the outside world. According to Klein''s own understanding, the "Bound God" has truly become Sequence Zero.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to truly see a miracle." Klein sighed. He opened the window and saw the rebuilt headquarters of the Rose School.


    This place was once permeated by the aura of the undead army, and a terrifying "Holy Tree" was sacrificed. According to Klein''s guess, the "Bound God" finally ascended to the throne here.


    After being brought here by Miss Pope, Klein also experienced what angel-level construction capabilities are.


    Miss Pope just had an idea. The fragments of the half-destroyed Rose School headquarters grew hands and feet. They settled in their respective places and built themselves back to their original positions.


    Klein found any reason to go out, and no one from the Rose School of Thought did anything to stop him. After all, he was now considered a great benefactor of the Rose School of Thought.


    After he left the Rose School headquarters far enough, he found a secret place, walked four steps backward, and arrived above the gray mist.


    It''s "Tarot Session" time.


    Klein created a dummy "world" and then summoned the party members one by one above the gray mist.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Fool..."


    "Let''s get started." Klein looked around and nodded slightly.


    His mentality has changed greatly now. After all, he has just participated in such a big event as the "Bound God" ascended to the throne of God.


    The diary reading and trading sessions flew by quickly. Everyone in the "Tarot Society" had already reached a high rank, and the interval between promotions was getting longer.


    "Who knows the situation in the southern continent?" "The Hanged Man" was a little anxious. After hesitating for a while, he still asked tentatively.


    "The Hanged Man" looked at Ms. "The Hermit". He knew what mission Cattleya was performing recently.


    In fact, the "Hanged Man" itself is also engaged in the mission of encircling and suppressing the blood worshipers, but it is slightly far away from the center and cannot obtain more central information.


    "The mission to encircle and suppress the Blood Worship Cult has ended." Ms. "Hermit" said directly, "You can go to any dream church to complete the mission."


    "What?" Many people who don''t know much about this are surprised.


    "The Blood Worship Cult has become a historical term." Ms. "Hermit" also sighed slightly. The things she participated in before also gave her a sense of fantasy.


    He only surrounded and suppressed a demigod, but he provoked so many angels. The final return of the "Bound God" was even more terrifying.


    "The return of the ''Bound God'' took back the authority usurped by the evil god ''Mother Tree of Desire'' and reorganized the Rose School. The Rose School is now equivalent to the Orthodox Church." Mr. "World" added proactively.


    "this..."


    "Can you tell me more about it? I''m very interested!" "Miss Justice" asked enthusiastically.


    "The ''god''s sins'' atonement, the Rose Sect returns..."


    Both "The World" and "The Hermit" shared the information they knew with the members of the "Tarot Society".


    Tuk-tuk... Mr. Fool tapped the edge of the table, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Wrong, it''s not about taking back power, but ascending to the throne of God."


    Mr. Fool''s tone was somewhat nonchalant, as if this was just a trivial matter.


    "Ascending the throne of God?!" Everyone was shocked. Sequence Zero exceeded the understanding of many people.


    "Perhaps, the ''Mother Tree of Desire'' and the ''Bound God'' are a ritual? Is it a dream?"


    Mr. Fool asked to himself. This was Klein''s guess after synthesizing all the information.


    After all, from what he learned about "Dream", he was really a terrifying boss with no tricks and no rivals. This time, the "Mother Tree of Desire" was probably his opponent. Obviously, this one also lost.


    The question of Mr. "Fool" has caused a stir in the hearts of the members of the "Tarot Society".


    "The overlapping of the names of ''Mother Tree of Desire'' and ''Bound God'' began a thousand years ago..."


    This is a conspiracy that lasted for more than a thousand years, and this idea flashed across everyone''s mind. sea??h th�� n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Is the "dream" mentioned by Mr. "Fool" the "supreme dream"? Is this a plan against the evil god''s "Mother Tree of Desire"?


    Mr. Fool''s question did not make His image collapse in the eyes of the members of the "Tarot Society", but instead made it more realistic.


    Mr. "Fool" is neither omniscient nor omnipotent, so this is the most reasonable image.


    "Heh... you continue." Mr. Fool thought for a while, then shook his head slightly and looked at the rest of the people who were extremely nervous.


    "..." The others looked at each other and felt that Mr. Fool had the answer, but the entire answer was not something they could explore.


    After a long period of silence, Miss Magician brought up another topic.


    "A large number of members of the Abraham family have come to Loen recently, and many have even come to Backlund."


    Miss "Magician" said the information she got from the teacher.


    While major events were happening in the southern continent, the northern continent was also turbulent.


    "They are all looking for Mr. Fool''s followers." Miss "Magician" took a careful look at Mr. "Fool" who was hidden in the gray mist.


    Compared to abstract words such as "grey fog", "fool", and "error", the goal that the Abraham family is looking for is now more clear.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to it." Mr. "Fool" did not reveal any flaws with the cover he went back, but he was already wary in his heart.


    A clearer goal means that the Abraham family has a clearer understanding of itself, which is a very dangerous signal.


    Mr. "Fool" must stabilize at this time.

 Chapter 357: Return to Backlund

    Chapter 357: Return to Backlund "In this case..." Mr. "Moon" hesitated for a while and said, "Many members of my vampire clan from other cities have recently moved to Backlund."


    "Many vampires even say that they have received revelations from their ancestors, but in my opinion, this is definitely false." Mr. "Moon" judged.


    "Recently, the frequency of banquets held by nobles seems to be quite high." "Justice" raised his hand and said, "Some nobles who have not been back to Backlund for a long time have returned home and are very popular with the royal family."


    Nobles are one of the classes that have the easiest access to extraordinary people.


    "..." Everyone looked at each other and realized that something was unusual.


    "Backlund has become a powder keg? Will it explode in one moment?" Klein complained, this is too dangerous.


    However, Backlund probably can''t explode, but people can.


    It''s too dangerous... If it weren''t for his family already in Backlund, Klein wouldn''t want to go back.


    The "Tarot Society" soon came to an end, and Klein also returned to reality and returned to the Rose School headquarters.


    "Miss Sharon?" Klein suddenly felt spiritually touched and saw Miss Sharon in the window glass.


    "Has the result been revealed for the matter I asked you to investigate?" Klein suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up.


    "Yes." Miss Sharon nodded slightly.


    "Please tell me." Klein immediately sat upright, straightened his back, and looked at Miss Sharon.


    Miss Sharon walked out of the glass and sat on the high-backed chair opposite Klein.


    Now she is also wearing a black complicated long skirt, but the difference from before is that there are several golden lines on the long skirt, showing her nobility. sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now she is no longer the wandering "revenant soul". Her current status in the Rose School is really like the only princess of the empire.


    "That angel''s name is Zaratul."


    Miss Sharon''s first words made Klein''s heart beat inexplicably faster.


    "It''s the Zaratul you think of." Miss Sharon added.


    Klein was naturally thinking of the head of the Zaratul family.


    The man himself was not a stranger, there were many Chapters mentioning him in Russell''s diary.


    What worries Klein even more is that the Zaratul family was the first force to start looking for keywords such as "grey mist" and "fool".


    "The teacher told me that He is the second angel of the ''Soothsayer'' path and the ''Miracle Master''." Naturally, Sharon didn''t know the turmoil in Klein''s heart at this time, so she continued.


    "The reason He came to the Southern Continent and got involved in the war was because he was looking for followers of The Fool." Miss Sharon looked at Klein and said.


    "Yes, I am." Klein sighed slightly and nodded to Miss Sharon. This layer of vest cannot be kept.


    Fortunately, Zaratul probably still can''t guess that he is Mr. Fool...


    "Okay, I will tell the teacher, and the teacher should invite Mr. Zaratul to stay at our headquarters as a guest for about a week."


    Miss Sharon thought for a while and gave Klein a promise.


    "Thank you very much!" Klein solemnly thanked him.


    "But after a week, you are still in danger." Miss Sharon said, and it is impossible for the Rose School to keep Zaratul here forever.


    An angel in the "divineer" path is so weird and cunning that if it weren''t for the remaining power of the "Bound God", they wouldn''t be able to keep him for even a week.


    Even now, they are still not sure whether Zaratul who is staying in the guest room is a marionette or a historical projection.


    "I will go back to Backlund." Klein suddenly felt that Backlund or the Solomon Imperial Capital was probably one of the few cities he could go to. Apart from that, it was probably where the churches of various churches were located.


    In such a big city or church, angels who cause havoc will be punished by God.


    "Okay." Miss Sharon couldn''t give a better answer.


    Klein sent Miss Sharon away, but soon he was struck by inspiration and looked at the same piece of glass.


    So you deserve to be a teacher and a student? They all like the same appearance.


    However, Klein soon discovered the difference. This messenger lady was incomplete!


    After the "Bound God" ascended to the gods, Miss Messenger had already been given a divine gift by the "Bound God" and the "Supreme Dream" to reshape her body, but this was the first time for Wakko in front of her. There was no difference when he saw her, the four heads were still held in his hands.


    "Miss Messenger?" Klein asked tentatively.


    "It''s me... Do you need... to go back... I only need... one thousand gold coins..." said the four heads of the messenger lady.


    "You are now..." Klein did not answer immediately, and was a little curious about Miss Messenger''s current situation.


    "I tried...for a moment...to make...another...self..."


    So you created a clone like this?


    Klein opened his mouth slightly and understood.


    "So our contract is still valid?" Klein asked in surprise.


    "That is... the contract witnessed by the ''Supreme Dream''..." Miss Messenger said.


    "Thank you!" Klein thanked him sternly. This was of course a response to the courier''s initial question.


    "Get ready...gold coins...call me when you leave..." Miss Messenger stepped into the spirit world.


    "I am probably the only one who can use angels as drivers, bodyguards, and messengers..." Klein joked to himself.


    However, if there is no Miss Messenger, Klein may have to ask for help from the Church of the Night this time, otherwise he really would not dare to return to Backlund alone.


    As for Leonard, let him fend for himself. To be honest, if he really wants to go back with Klein, it might be even more dangerous...


    Klein quickly packed his luggage, wrote a letter to Cattleya, Leonard and others to explain the situation, and then directly summoned the messenger lady to jump into the spirit world.


    Almost the moment Klein stepped into the spirit world, Zarath, who was also at the headquarters of the Rose School, had a corresponding reaction and performed a divination.


    "My pursuit will be in danger..."


    The gold pocket watch deflects a lot!


    Zaratul''s eyelids twitched, and he suppressed his intention to intercept and kill him midway.


    "But... I finally found the ''Fool'' believer, I won''t let you escape like this."


    Zaratul''s room returned to silence.


    Klein and Miss Messenger, who were already prepared for the attack, were surprised to find that the journey was terrifyingly calm, and they arrived directly at the Truman Manor on the outskirts of Backlund.


    "Don''t worry, no one will come after you." Truman looked at Klein, who looked cautious and fearful, and smiled.


    Miss Messenger nodded slightly towards Truman and returned to the spirit world.


    "Bishop Truman." Klein knew that he was really safe when he saw Truman.


    "Come with me." Truman took Klein to the study.


    "So do you have any questions for me?" Truman looked at Klein leisurely.

 Chapter 358: Three Questions

    Chapter 358: Three Questions "Um...is that okay?" Klein was suddenly startled.


    "Of course, you can ask me three questions, and I will answer them truthfully." Truman nodded slightly, raised his hand, and asked Klein to sit on the high-backed chair opposite him.


    Klein sat on the chair with a frown on his face. He must seize this hard-won opportunity. There are too many mysteries surrounding him.


    "First question, why did you lead me on the ''dream'' path?" Klein asked after being silent for a long time.


    This is asking about the past.


    Being able to take the "dream" path is undoubtedly his advantage over other people and even time-travelers.


    "This is the will of the ''Supreme Dream''." Truman said, that''s what he said, there''s nothing wrong with it!


    This shows that "Supreme Dream" may have discovered my existence when I traveled through time... Klein pursed his lips.


    "..." Klein was silent for longer this time.


    "I want to know if I can escape the shackles of my final fate." Klein finally gritted his teeth and asked this question at the risk of being exposed.


    This is asking about the future.


    The strange phenomena he encountered when he was promoted to "Secret Puppet Master" kept Klein unable to relax.


    And if Truman''s image in Klein''s heart hadn''t been strong enough, Klein wouldn''t have been able to ask this question.


    "...''Supreme Dream'' said, no." Truman frowned and said again.


    Klein''s body stiffened and his expression suddenly fell. It took him a long time to adjust to his condition.


    Truman shook his head helplessly. He was still far from being omniscient and omnipotent in the true sense.


    At least he couldn''t tamper with the connection between "Origin Castle" and Klein.


    Those are the rules set by the "Lord of Mysteries".


    As long as Klein boards the "Origin Castle" after traveling through time, the connection between him and "Origin Castle" will be unshakable.


    The kind that even Bethel, Amon, and Truman couldn''t steal despite all their efforts!


    This is also one of the arrangements of the "Lord of Mysteries" at the end of the Fourth Age. Only several competitors can snatch the "Origin Castle" from Klein''s hands through reasonable snatching.


    What does "reasonable" mean? It is the control of "Origin Castle", which means awakening the "Lord of Mysteries". Whoever awakens more of the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" in his body will be able to gain an advantage in the battle for "Origin Castle".


    But similarly, anyone who obtains the "Origin Castle" must face a "Lord of Secrets" who gradually awakens in the body.


    This is the "Lord of Mysteries" who scares the djinn, scares the outside gods, and scares "God" and "Mother Goddess"...


    As for preventing Klein from boarding the "Origin Castle" from the beginning, just like Truman stopped other time-travelers, that would be even worse.


    Do you still want the "source essence" of the Western Continent? If Truman does this, the gods, even Amanysis and Lilith will have objections.


    Of course, you can also choose other time travellers, but if you choose a fun person and directly let the "mystery" get involved, then no one should play.


    Klein is the best choice with the fewest variables.


    "That''s good." Klein suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Supreme Dream"''s judgment is probably the most accurate. There is basically no hope for things that he can''t do.


    The problem with this answer is that it completely shattered Klein''s illusions and left him with no room for retreat. This doesn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    "Then what should I do most now?"


    This is asking now.


    The Zaratul family, the Abraham family, the Antigonus family, these families are all looking for him, and now he is in a very dangerous situation.


    "Are you still holding that ''Dream'' card?" Truman suddenly asked, "I remember before you left, I reminded you to pay more attention to things related to ''Dream''."


    "Uh..." Klein was ashamed. Bishop Truman did remind him, but he didn''t seem to understand his intention at that time.


    He had always thrown that "Dream" card into the pile of debris on the gray mist...


    "Carry that ''Dream'' card with you. It is the blessing of ''Dream''. With it, you can avoid most prying eyes on your destiny."


    "Yes!" Klein stood up with a solemn expression and bowed slightly to Truman to express his gratitude.


    "Okay, the three questions have been asked, you should go home." Truman pointed in the direction of a window in the study.


    With the help of the money sent back by Klein, Benson and Melissa have moved to Backlund and bought a small manor next to Truman Manor.


    Now Klein is Truman''s neighbor.


    "When I''m free, I''ll come visit the bishop again." Klein suddenly felt that his longing for his family had penetrated the gray fog and projected into reality.


    He said goodbye to Truman, put his hand on his face, and returned to his original appearance. He returned to Moretti Manor. As soon as he came to the door, he saw Melissa busy pruning shrubs in the garden.


    "Melissa, why don''t you hire more maids?" Klein tilted his head, remembering Melissa''s thrift, but now that she lives in a big villa, this thrift can be used elsewhere.


    "It''s too expensive. It''s not like I can''t do it." Melissa subconsciously retorted after hearing this. Then she suddenly realized something and raised her head to see Klein.


    "Melissa, I''m back." Klein smiled.


    "Welcome home." Melissa pursed her lips and then showed a bright smile.


    "Klein?!" Benson also walked out of the manor at this time and was surprised to see Klein.


    ... Sear?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Truman withdrew his gaze and tapped his fingers on the desk.


    After the "Bound God" reorganized the Rose School of Thought, Truman returned to this manor, and oh, there was also an eldest niece.


    "It turns out that he is the one chosen by uncle!" Bernadette walked in from outside the study and sat directly opposite Truman.


    "If he had just asked you who you were, how would you have answered?" Bernadette asked curiously.


    "What else can I do?" Truman shook his head gently, "Just tell him everything."


    He didn''t think that he could hide it forever. After all, he would be discovered sooner or later, so it didn''t matter if he was a little early.


    "Just like you and dad did back then?"


    "I never lied to your dad."


    "Humph, who knows? Unless you teach me Chinese and let me read his diary."


    "No!" Truman rolled his eyes. Bernadette''s mentality has not changed since she was a child. She has always wanted to learn the weird square characters from him or Russell for various reasons.


    Even the word "Chinese" is known.


    Eldest niece, it''s not that I don''t want to teach, but I have taught you. I''m afraid your dad will fight for me...


    "I heard that dad has been helping some people recently?" Bernadette said suddenly.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. You can''t get the corresponding knowledge from those people."


    If such a large number of time-travelers suddenly appeared in this world, there would definitely be some commotion, and then it was quite reasonable for someone to discover that they were unusual.


    It''s just that Russell has been covering up for them, but it hasn''t caused any big incident yet.

 Chapter 359: The Trouble of Curly Baboons

    Chapter 359: The Trouble of Curly Baboons Klein did nothing for the first three days when he returned home. According to his brother and sister, they were returning from a business trip and had a relatively long vacation.


    But this statement failed to erase the worry in the family''s eyes, but they did not pursue the question any further.


    On the fourth day, Klein walked out of Moretti Manor again, preparing to visit some friends, and now he was Klein Moretti.


    Sherlock Moriarty is already quite famous at sea and is no longer suitable to appear here. Of course, Zaratul is also a very important reason.


    "Long time no see, Beckett."


    The first person Klein visited was a fellow member of the Aurora Society. This fellow member was vaguely the second-in-command of the Aurora Society''s station. This time, he had no chance to go to sea to participate in the hunt for the Blood Worship Cult.


    Beckett didn''t recognize Crane at first until he got the Sherlock Detective Agency''s mark.


    "Fellow? Sherlock?" Beckett''s eyes lit up and he quickly pulled Klein to sit down.


    "Has your operation ended?" Beckett asked impatiently.


    Klein had recently been absent from a gathering of the Curly Baboon Research Society, and it had been a long time since he had shared his experience of the Blood Worship Cult operation.


    However, many people in the research association were involved in this operation, and some even joined the hunt.


    It''s just that they are not as high as Klein''s sequence and cannot get more information.


    "It''s completely over..." Klein briefly introduced the current situation to Beckett. Of course, he did not mention the important things that happened to him.


    "It''s so exciting!" Beckett looked envious and wished he could take his place.


    After all, hunting and killing the "Pirate General" is something that few people can do.


    "Are you the leader now?" Klein glanced at the church. The believers in the "True Creator" all looked at Beckett with some respect.


    Of course, it was also because Beckett''s clothes changed and became the bishop''s exclusive robe.


    "Not really, but it will be soon." Beckett said, "Mr. A has been recalled to the church, and the higher-ups don''t seem to be planning to send a new leader."


    "After looking around, I think you''re the best!" Klein said with a smile. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There are also some fellow villagers who have directly traveled through time and become children of prominent families, but they are probably not as famous as Beckett now.


    No matter how small the church is, it is still a bishop, right?


    "Hey! Don''t mention it!" Beckett knocked down Ku Shui, "Who knew there were so many things in such a small church..."


    The corners of Klein''s mouth twitched. People don''t want to suffer such hardships. It seems that one of the fellow villagers has directly traveled to the body of a Rose School believer. Now he doesn''t know whether he is dead or not...


    If he succumbed to the ideas of the Lustful School, he would probably be dead. If not, the prospect of returning to the Rose School would be excellent.


    "However, there is one thing I want to remind you." At the end, Beckett''s expression became solemn.


    "What?" Klein almost couldn''t react.


    "Something happened," Beckett said solemnly, "Someone is causing trouble."


    Klein frowned and realized something.


    "Someone went crazy and performed a blood sacrifice in the name of going home." Beckett''s words made Klein''s pupils shrink.


    He knew that some people in the Curly Baboon Research Society were very restless and always faced the world with a game-playing mentality, but he never thought that they would actually do such a thing!


    "This is not a game!" Klein''s face became heavy as he thought about the players who killed NPCs in games in his previous life.


    "Yes, this is the real world." Beckett''s face also looked a little ugly.


    This kind of thing is a huge blow to the already loose "Curly Baboon Research Society".


    "But fortunately, the president has taken care of it." Beckett was somewhat thankful.


    "What should I say?" Klein perked up.


    "I have only met the member who held the blood sacrifice once. He doesn''t often attend gatherings, but he is in contact with several presidents and often asks about news about returning home."


    "Go home..." Klein''s Adam''s apple rolled.


    "Yes," Beckett continued, "he collected all the information about returning home and finally chose a direction. He was going to sacrifice to some evil gods."


    "Sacrifice to the evil god?!" Klein''s eyes twitched. This is really stupid, but he can''t blame him. Fortunately, he has a temporary sustenance after coming to this world. Not everyone else can Be lucky.


    Just like the fellow who was targeted by the Rose School of Thought at the beginning, driven by all kinds of inescapable despair and the desire to go home, any choice is possible.


    "The sacrifice naturally failed, and one of the vice-presidents directly stopped him." Beckett continued.


    "...Why did he choose to sacrifice to the evil god? Does he know something?" Klein hesitated for a while and asked. He didn''t know how to face this problem.


    From what I have seen, my fellow villagers are not fools and would not do such stupid things without a clear reason.


    "He claimed that he received divine revelation and saw our hometown." Beckett''s tone was a little strange.


    "..." Klein fell silent. He would not believe the evil god''s nonsense, but what if? What about other fellow villagers? Can they resist such temptation?


    "Then what can we do?" Beckett also showed some confusion. His life in the whole world can be said to be very good, but after all, it is not as good as before time travel.


    At least that world is not out of control or crazy.


    ...


    Klein didn''t know how he left, and he and Beckett could only look at each other in silence in the end.


    "It''s really..." Klein pressed his eyebrows in distress.


    "It was originally just a visit to an old friend, but I didn''t expect to find out about such a thing."


    Klein took some time to readjust his mentality and came to a small villa. He did not go in. Instead, when he felt spiritual touch, he walked into that world obediently.


    Visiting an old friend from Backlund, this one can be considered one.


    "You''re back so soon?" Under the Gothic church, a baby stroller drove out, and a childish voice asked.


    Klein has also used the "Mercury Snake" summoning symbol several times, and has developed some friendship. This time he returned to Backlund to pay a visit.


    "I almost couldn''t come back." Klein''s voice was not relaxed. "I met several angels this time, and even saw the ''Bound God'' ascending to the gods..."


    The baby in the stroller seemed to move, and then a voice came out, "I do want to know what happened to the Rose School, but what do you want to know?"


    Friendship also needs to be managed, and the best way is to make transactions that are satisfactory to each other again and again.

 Chapter 360: Old Friends

    Chapter 360: Old Friends "I want to know the sequence four of the ''divineer'' path." Klein also made this impromptu decision this time. It was originally a simple visit, but after talking to Beckett, he became more anxious.


    His own future is uncertain, and those who come from the same place as him also have different thoughts. This makes Klein feel powerless and wants to seek promotion.


    He originally wanted to share that information with this "Snake of Mercury", but it would also be great to get some information about the demigods of the "Soothsayer" path.


    "I don''t have it." The immature childish voice said directly, "The ''divineer'' path is strictly controlled by the Zarathul family and the Antigonus family. The outside world probably cannot find the formula."


    "My suggestions are the Church of the Night and the Abraham Family."


    I know the Night Church, but isn''t the Abraham family the "apprentice" path? Do they even master the demigod formula of the adjacent path?


    Klein''s mind raced. The Church of the Night was definitely the most reliable, but the promotion of "Secret Puppet Master" had already exhausted all his previous savings.


    In the second half of the siege of the Blood Worship Cult, the situation developed too fast. All the members of the Rose School of Indulgence and the Blood Worship Cult died under the power of the "Bound God", and their huge wealth fell into the hands of a hundred wastes. In the hands of the rising Rose School of thought.


    Although these people have some compensatory rewards, they are far from the level of the demigod formula.


    Klein thought that he could still think of some off-market moves with the spare money in his hands, but he didn''t expect that he would be blocked at the beginning.


    "Is the Abraham family feasible?" Klein asked cautiously.


    "They won''t lie to you, so it won''t work." The childish voice revealed this cruel fact.


    "They only give the formula to their own students."


    Miss "Magician" is not the "Soothsayer" path, so it seems difficult to do so... Klein is a little disappointed.


    As for the Zaratul family and the Antigonus family, he couldn''t even hide from these two families.


    "Are there any more?" Klein no longer had any hope.


    "Dream Cult."


    Um... Klein''s mouth twitched. He no longer needed to punt. He didn''t even have the salary in the fantasy world. Being able to become the mayor of Utopia was already a status jump. Where could he still get the salary?


    But... an idea flashed across Klein''s mind. S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, it''s your turn to tell me." The childish voice was filled with joy.


    "Okay..." Klein didn''t dare to fool this person and told him everything except himself.


    "...Then the Rose School of Thought will get back on track." Klein also spent some time.


    "...Sure enough, I knew Mew was involved!" The young child''s voice was a little angry, and Klein heard some sourness and sadness in it.


    "Wow!" The next moment, the newborn angel burst into tears, feeling so wronged.


    "Why don''t I have such a great friend?" The baby''s cry was loud and clear.


    Please be normal, I''m afraid... Klein doesn''t know what to say.


    "You have to be angry!" Finally, the immature angel looked at Klein and said, without waiting for Klein to ask, he ended the visit directly.


    Klein was shocked, but he had no choice but to leave.


    He looked at his interpersonal relationships in Backlund again and found that his social circle was pitifully small, with only a few friends.


    "Oh, this won''t work. I''m going to make a lot of friends!"


    Klein thought for a while, but he didn''t think of any friends he could visit. The Church of the Night did have a Crestel, but this "Sword of the Goddess" was most likely still in the Southern Continent at this time.


    "Ah, the only choice is to go to Bishop Truman''s place." Klein was the closest to the Truman Manor, but it was his last visit.


    It didn''t take long for Klein to return to the Truman Manor by carriage.


    Then what he saw was the same lazy Bishop Truman as usual.


    "Good day, Archbishop Truman."


    "Ah, you''re finally here." Truman looked up and pointed to the chair and tea next to him, "Sit down and drink tea."


    Klein also poured himself a cup of Earl Gray tea without politeness and sat down opposite Truman.


    "Mr. Bishop, I have an idea." Klein skipped the pleasantries and went straight to the topic.


    "I have obtained a certain authority in the fantasy world. Can I use it to obtain rewards from the fantasy world?"


    "Yes, the rules of the fantasy world are there, and whoever can do things that are beneficial to it will be rewarded." Truman stared at Klein and said.


    "Then can I ask you to go somewhere?" Klein asked while the iron was hot.


    "Huh?" Truman raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "A place in the fantasy world." Klein explained.


    "Better not waste my time, I''m going to take a nap."


    When Klein heard this, he subconsciously glanced at the sunshine outside the window. It''s not even noon yet. You haven''t woken up for a few hours, right?


    I really envy...


    "It won''t take long!" Klein said.


    "Okay." Truman seemed to have never been to Utopia.


    "Please!" Klein looked happy and closed his eyes directly. His mind sank into the illusion world, and Truman followed him.


    Klein woke up in the Dream Temple in the fantasy world, and Truman appeared next to him.


    "Please follow me." Klein stretched out his hand and a book fell into his hand. This was the embodiment of the authority of the illusion world.


    As soon as Klein thought, a ray of light enveloped him and Truman, and they fell to the bottom of the solution.


    This place should be dark, filled with the darkest thoughts of countless people, and is an abyss of fantasy.


    But a month ago, there was a small town here����


    Utopia.


    Truman knew the existence of this town, but he had already left the fantasy world matters to Russell, and it was indeed his first time to come to this town.


    "Your Majesty Bishop, this is the authority I have obtained in the illusion world." Klein looked at this town with some complicated emotions.


    This is the town he created.


    Today, we welcomed our first guest here.


    "This is called Utopia, and it is..." Klein told Truman the origin of this place.


    "Oh, sir, do you know that you have committed blasphemy?!" Truman''s face looked strange.


    "The ''Supreme Dream'' did not impose divine punishment, but also gave me the corresponding authority." Klein still felt confident.


    The crime of blasphemy can be light or serious in the Dream Sect. After all, it is not uncommon for people who are good at daydreaming to imagine that they are the creator.


    Therefore, in the Dream Sect, unless it is the kind of blasphemy crime that colludes with the evil sect, the rest will not be pursued.


    "Well, I don''t have time to convict you. It would be too much trouble." Truman chuckled.


    "Then please ask the bishop to take a look at my utopia." Klein breathed a sigh of relief and led Truman into this dreamy town.

 Chapter 361: Dark Fairy Tale

    Chapter 361: Dark Fairy Tale As Truman walked in this town, he clearly felt the fusion of the thread of cause and effect and spiritual body.


    This power forms the basis of utopia.


    Klein cleverly used the combination of two powers here to control the town with a more powerful control.


    This is very good and fully reflects Klein''s in-depth exploration of the "Dream" path and the "Soothsayer" path.


    "I divided Utopia into two areas, one of which is my creative area, consisting of my completely original stories."


    "The other area is a dark version of the ''Fairy Tale Town''." The mayor, Klein, acted as a guide and introduced Truman to the town.


    "I want to go over there and have a look." Truman suddenly looked in one direction, and there seemed to be something more interesting there.


    "Huh?" Klein looked in that direction with a strange expression on his face, "So, does the bishop look down on my original story?"


    "Oh, don''t forget that I am also an Extraordinary of the ''dream'' path. Not a single causal line you hide here can escape my eyes." Truman said unceremoniously.


    "So in front of me, no matter how good your puppet show is, I can still see the causal connection."


    It feels like watching a puppet show from behind the scenes, seeing all the strings, which is naturally not fun.


    "Uh..." This was something Klein didn''t expect.


    "Causal line?" But his attention was quickly attracted by this word, "Is that kind of connection called a causal line?"


    After becoming a "fairy tale mage" and constructing a utopia, he gained a vision similar to a spiritual thread through the "fairy tale arrival".


    But he did not get this visual introduction in the relevant knowledge of "Fairy Mage".


    "Do you know the name of sequence four of the ''Dream'' pathway?" Truman asked.


    "''The One Beloved by Karma''..." Klein knew that his contribution to preventing the sacrifice of the Evil God Backlund was his qualification for promotion to Sequence Five and Sequence Four, so he naturally had basic knowledge.


    "Favored by ''Dream'', the cause and effect of all things are also favored, and its specific manifestation is the cause and effect line." Truman briefly introduced it, making Klein nod repeatedly.


    It''s not surprising that Bishop Truman is at least a demigod, and even an angel...


    Because there are always a few angels around him, Klein feels that he is extremely receptive to this.


    "So am I adapting in advance? Like acting in advance?" Klein asked thoughtfully.


    "It probably means the same thing." Truman and Klein headed towards the small town library. Truman visited here and stopped on a bookshelf.


    When Truman saw this bookshelf, he understood the approach Klein took.


    Klein took a trick. He did not recreate a black fairy tale town in Utopia, but recorded many black fairy tales in the form of stories.


    "Bishop please!" Klein was also showing off his achievements.


    Truman directly picked up a fairy tale book. The fairy tale book moved automatically without wind, and there was a force pulling him into the book.


    The world in the book is a kind of illusion, but with the ability of "the boundary between virtuality and reality", everything is no different from reality.


    "Not bad." Truman directly sank a ray of his spirituality into the world of the book.


    Buzz!


    Truman felt his eyes suddenly become brighter.


    "Please, beautiful princess, only your kiss can break the curse of the evil witch." Truman opened his eyes and saw an ugly frog talking.


    Classic... The corner of Truman''s mouth twitched, and then Klein also appeared next to him, feeling Truman''s desire to complain and feeling slightly embarrassed.


    The beautiful princess was moved, squatted down, closed her eyes, and kissed her gently.


    This picture is very curious...


    But after a flash of silver light, the frog truly turned into a prince.


    "So? The prince and the princess live happily together?" Truman joked.


    "How can it be called a dark fairy tale like this?" Klein led Truman to a certain pillar in the palace and saw the evil witch hidden under the black robe.


    "The curse of the frog, the dark magic mirror, the boiling desire..." This evil witch has complex ingredients.


    But there is no doubt that the ability "Frog Curse" alone is very powerful. In reality, the similar "Transformation Curse" of the "Prisoner" path is an ability only available in Sequence Three.


    Truman patiently watched the surrounding environment change rapidly. It was the happy life of the prince and princess.


    It''s just that this happy life lasted less than three days...


    The prince walked out of the princess''s room and hugged the evil witch.


    "Hey! I know how to play!" Truman looked at the prince and the witch biting each other, feeling that the plot had reached an unpredictable level.


    "My dear Snow White, please forgive me for my betrayal, everything is for our country..."


    Truman was noticed and looked at Klein.


    Klein kept a straight face and tried hard to look normal.


    "Snow White and the prince''s kingdom suffered a serious natural disaster and had to look for new territories, so they took a fancy to this princess''s kingdom."


    "Snow White taught herself evil magic, turned the prince into a frog, and prepared to dismantle the kingdom from within."


    "The prince has gained the princess''s trust, and everything will go smoothly after that."


    Klein explained the entire fairy tale to Truman. As far as this story was concerned, he was still somewhat proud. Of course, he would be even more proud to come.


    "It makes sense." Truman nodded slightly, and then he saw the prince returning to the princess''s bedroom.


    He hugged the inexperienced princess and said, "I have appeased the Snow Witch, and we can easily take over her kingdom!"


    Truman:...


    It tastes like that. S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Real life is not as beautiful as fairy tales, it is all betrayal and calculation!


    But is it really okay for you to create such a dark fairy tale in my fantasy world?


    Truman put his hand on Klein''s shoulder, making Klein shocked and speechless, "Do you know that you have committed blasphemy?!"


    Klein shrank his neck slightly and forced a smile, "But that''s what I do!"


    Didn''t "Supreme Dream" give him the authority over the abyss of the fantasy world just to let him handle the things here?


    He just solidified many dark thoughts of mankind in the form of dark fairy tales.


    Just this fairy tale solidifies dark thoughts such as greed, deception, desire, etc.


    It seems so...Truman let Klein go and continued to be an audience, watching the story unfold.


    "Why don''t you learn black magic?" the prince said to the princess, "only black magic can defeat black magic!"


    hiss! Truman looked at this prince. This prince seemed to be very talented. He was so skilled...


    In this case, it seems like he is still a repeat offender?

 Chapter 362: Progress Bar

    Chapter 362: Progress Bar Klein obviously sped up the progress of the story. After a few moments of light and shadow alternating, the kingdom fell into war, and the two evil witches fought for 300 rounds in the palace.


    There is no doubt that the Snow Witch lost, losing everything to the prince''s betrayal.


    The kingdom she was in was also completely destroyed and integrated into the new kingdom.


    The prince and princess also lived happily together.


    "It''s very common for reality, but it''s dark enough for fairy tales." Truman commented.


    After all, it is a fairy tale, and the background should be bright, but this story has already profoundly exposed the bad side of human nature.


    "But this is not the end of the story." Klein accelerated the progress of the story again, and then Truman saw the prince hooking up with the mermaid princess.


    "..." Truman was speechless again.


    "You gathered all the stories of princes and princesses together?" Truman raised his hand and directly brought the story to the end.


    As he expected, subsequent stories will also involve Belle from Sleeping Beauty, Cinderella, Beauty and the Beast...


    Basically, they are all princess-level heroines.


    And the ending...


    The prince was cut into pieces by several evil witches. She wanted a heart, you wanted a head, and I wanted a hand. We are all good friends.


    In the end, it became the Alliance of Evil Witches, specializing in killing anyone who has a bad heart.


    Bang bang! Truman clapped gently and shouted that it was wonderful. Look at the abilities of those evil witches, frog curses, sound spells, ocean magic and beast transformations...these types of fairy tale black magic are very powerful.


    If he could possess all the paper figures through "Fairy Tale Arrival", Klein would now have the power to face the demigods alone. With some arrangements, it would not be impossible to complete the "Obvious Mage" ritual alone.


    "Hiss..." Suddenly, Truman thought of something.


    "Can you ''come to'' this prince from a fairy tale?" Truman suddenly asked.


    "This prince?" Klein blinked, a little confused.


    Then he thought of certain qualities in the prince: "princess killer", "beautiful girl collector", "love liar"...


    "Well, I have a niece. I''ll introduce you to her when I have time."


    Let Him call you Uncle Zhou... Truman cursed.


    Klein opened his mouth slightly. This "prince" does not have the ability to black magic, but the "fairy tale coming" is not only able to bring down magic, but also has the characteristics of certain fairy tale characters.


    "..." Klein knew what Truman was thinking at this time and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Outside the fairy tale, Truman opened his eyes, closed the fairy tale book, and put it back on the bookshelf.


    "So what do you want?" Truman picked up another fairy tale book, then turned to Klein and asked.


    As far as what is presented here is concerned, Klein has initially fulfilled his responsibility to stabilize the fantasy abyss. As long as the dark fairy tales here continue to form and solidify, everything will be under control.


    "I want the formula for the fourth sequence of the ''Soothsayer'' path!" Klein''s eyes lit up and he said what he wanted most.


    Truman paused, then looked at Klein, "Have you thought about it? Demigods are on a completely different level."


    "Yes! I''ve already thought about it." There was no hesitation in Klein''s eyes.


    "Okay, I can give you the formula, but your contribution this time seems to be a bit lacking." Klein took a trick and only explained those fairy tales in the form of books instead of creating a dark version of "Fairy Tale Town".


    Truman reached out and pulled out a progress bar from his side.


    Klein''s avatar also has a progress bar that is already 80% filled.


    "..." Klein looked at the progress bar and suddenly felt a strong sense of d��j�� vu. He wanted to complain, but he didn''t dare.


    "You can continue to improve this place, or you can take on some tasks assigned by the illusion world. When the progress bar is full, you will be able to get the formula of the ''Cunning Mage''."


    Klein nodded clearly. He thought of the dreamy crystal ball on his gray mist. He could definitely take some tasks from the crystal ball and make up for the progress.


    "Okay!" Klein nodded heavily, and Truman pointed out another clear path for him.


    "That''s it for now, I''m going to take a nap." Truman in Utopia turned into a bunch of dream bubbles and dissipated.


    When Klein''s real body opened his eyes, Bishop Truman was gone.


    "I really envy this kind of life..." Klein shook his head slightly, left Truman Manor, and returned home.


    "Klein, have you eaten?" Melissa, wearing a chef''s robe and holding a spoon, stuck her head out and asked.


    "Not yet." Klein washed his hands, finished lunch with Melissa, and then returned to his room.


    He walked four steps backwards to reach the top of the gray mist, and reached out to summon the dream crystal ball.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time that Klein has received a real-life mission from the fantasy world from here.


    Other members of the "Tarot Club" have benefited greatly from this fantasy crystal ball, including but not limited to formulas and properties.


    "Now it''s time for me, Mr. Fool." Klein extended a ray of spirituality.


    Buzz... Klein arrived at the Dream Temple in the fantasy world, and then a light curtain appeared in front of him.


    Klein operated above several times and locked on Backlund. The next second, many related tasks popped up on the light screen.


    "Investigating the specific implementation effects of the Survival Act..." Klein saw something very unexpected.


    "It seems that Miss Justice often takes on tasks of this type." Klein thought of the task he had seen before to investigate the laws of the Kingdom of Loen. S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most of those tasks were taken over by Miss Justice, and she accomplished them well with the support of a large family.


    "I can take it. It just so happens that I''m going to take up a post recently."


    Klein is now a true "Fairytale Mage", a Sequence 5 of the "Dream" path, and one of the highest-ranked Dream Cultists in the entire Backlund. He can easily obtain the position of a bishop.


    The Dream Sect is one of the proposers and executors of the Survival Act, and the Dream Sect has access to first-hand information.


    "But why did the fantasy world issue such a mission?"


    According to Klein''s understanding, the creator of the illusion world, "Supreme Dream", should not pay attention to such trivial matters.


    "Or someone like me? A high-ranking member of the Dream Sect?"


    Klein is only Sequence Five, but he also controls the authority over the Illusion World Abyss. It stands to reason that other Dream Cultists also have such an opportunity.


    "Things that attract the attention of the top management of Dream Sect are never that simple."


    Klein was already feeling some kind of stress. After all, the Dream Sect''s previous investigations and actions on the Witch Sect, Blood Worship Sect, and Rose School of Thought were very forward-looking, leading to a series of major events.


    "Focus!"

 Chapter 363: The first day of taking office

    Chapter 363: The first day of taking office Backlund East District, in this area where poor people gather, there is always a piece of land that is clean and tidy.


    This was not the result of harsh punishment from the landowners, but the unanimous will of all the poor people in the East End.


    No poor person would enter this area to pray with filth. It would be a blasphemy against dreams and a blasphemy against the light of hope in their hearts.


    This is the only church of the Dream Sect in Backlund, and it is also the largest church in the Kingdom of Loen.


    The Dream Sect is special everywhere. It is not an orthodox church, but it has the highest missionary power and can build churches and erect statues of gods in any city or town.


    Most of the time, dream churches are built in places like Backlund''s East District.


    The Industrial Revolution was a world trend, and the Dream Sect did not stop it. However, with the existence of the Dream Church, the poor people in the East Side slums could also have a glimmer of hope.


    After the evil god sacrifice incident, the Dream Sect worked with other churches to obtain the "Survival Act."


    This is the biggest benefit to these poor people.


    "These are two completely different worlds..." Klein walked from the suburbs, passed through the East District, and then entered this dream church.


    He came for the appointment, and his application was passed easily. Now he is the dream bishop stationed in Backlund. With this status alone, he has already entered the upper class society, and even the royal family and nobles have to treat him with courtesy.


    "Hello, I''m here to take up my appointment." Klein handed the appointment letter he got from Bishop Truman to a priest in the Dream Church.


    "Is he the new bishop?" The dream believer''s eyes lit up, and he quickly welcomed Klein into the church and notified the original archbishop of this church.


    "New church member?" Soon, Klein saw an old man wearing a white bishop''s robe walking out.


    He was very old and his hair had turned all white, but his eyes were bright and he was overjoyed to see Klein.


    "Brother, you are finally here. You are...Mr. John Constantine, right? You are so young and have a bright future..." The archbishop was so enthusiastic when he first arrived that it was hard for Klein to adapt.


    John Constantine is a name that Klein randomly picked up. He does not look like Klein now, but the appearance of the John in his memory that has been modified.


    In his position, John''s identity requires him to frequently attend gatherings of various upper-class people, so being able to brush his face is the best.


    "Mr. Claude, I..." Klein looked at Bishop Claude and wanted to say something, but Bishop Claude spoke too fast for Klein to interrupt.


    "John, the higher-ups definitely didn''t send you to Backlund to make you subordinate to me, right?"


    "I guess the higher-ups want to train you. There is a high probability that they will transfer you back to the headquarters and continue to be promoted. Then we cannot go against the higher-ups'' wishes. After that, Backlund''s affairs will be left to you!"


    Klein and the archbishop across from him jumped spiritually at the same time, and each had their own reaction.


    Klein reached out to grab Bishop Claude''s hand, and Bishop Claude gently pressed his chest.


    Buzz!


    The spiritual intuition of the two "fairy tale wizards" is naturally not wrong, and there is only one reason for them to take action at the same time, and that is that they feel some kind of development that is not conducive to themselves.


    Dreamy phosphorescence suddenly burst out from Bishop Claude''s hand, and Klein almost used the spiritual thread to interrupt the opponent''s movements.


    But he was a senior after all, and he would not take action against such an old man, so he suppressed his impulse.


    But the other side showed no intention of stopping. After a burst of dreamy phosphorescence, Bishop Claude disappeared directly...


    Um... Klein had a dark look on his face as he realized what Bishop Claude was doing.


    "Bishop Constantine, do you need me to move various documents to your office?"


    The priest on the side looked at Klein and asked with a surprised expression.


    "..." Klein suppressed his twitching eyebrows and asked, "What did Bishop Claude do?"


    "He should be studying machinery with Mr. Horamik from the Church of the God of Steam and Machinery." The priest explained.


    "Normally, if there is no important matter to resolve, we don''t see Bishop Claude for a month."


    "Then you may never see Bishop Claude again." Klein is already sure that he has been dumped by the archbishop. As long as he is still here, there is a high probability that the archbishop will not come back.


    I have long known that the Dream Sect has a lot of strange things, but this still makes Klein a little speechless. The position of archbishop represents something much bigger than simple mechanical research.


    The most intuitive thing is that the funds of Backlund and even the entire Loen Kingdom Dream Sect will flow through this church. That is a terrifying number.


    But Claude couldn''t wait to throw responsibility and even power to Klein.


    "That makes sense!" the priest agreed.


    "..." Klein glanced at the priest and felt that he was not normal either.


    "Send those documents that need to be processed to my office. I should have an office, right?"


    "I suggest, my lord, that you go directly to Bishop Claude''s office, which is rarely used even one day a month."


    Are all the priests of the Dream Sect such personalities? Directly suggest that I "usurp the throne"?


    "... Prepare a new room for me."


    "yes."


    Klein''s mouth twitched, and he was led by the priest to an office deep in the Dream Church.


    The environment here is very good. After all, it is a dream sect and it is not short of money.


    Then, the priest began to call on others to bring over some documents that needed to be processed.


    "Are all the documents here to be processed?" Klein''s expression suddenly changed and he almost turned around and ran away.


    After a while, the files in the office were piled up.


    "Tell me, when was the last time Bishop Claude handled documents?" Klein''s eyes were a little weak.


    "About fifty-four days ago," the priest replied.


    "I..." Klein''s face was slightly distorted.


    "Put it here." But soon Klein relaxed and nodded slightly to the priests.


    "Yes!" The priests were all ready to resign.


    "Where are you going? Come and help me get these things." Klein looked at these priests who were not very respectful, but rather gloating about their misfortune.


    "In order to train you, I also give you the power to approve. In the end, just bring it to my signature." sea??h th�� N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein pointed to the pile of documents and said, and the faces of several priests fell instantly.

 Chapter 364: Intelligence

    Chapter 364: Intelligence Throughout the morning, Klein was dealing with Archbishop Claude''s backlog of documents that had been backlogged for more than a month.


    This part of it is the funding application documents for churches across Loen, and it was actually able to be suppressed for so long.


    But the strange thing is that no church in Dream Sect has ever complained about lack of money!


    "This one..." Under the guidance of spirituality, Klein found what he valued most at the moment.


    A set of recommendations for the implementation of the Survival Act from the Crown and major churches.


    This is the benefit of his identity. Using the power of the Dream Archbishop, he can easily access such documents.


    "The royal family recommends that all major churches write the right to survival into the holy scriptures..." This sentence alone made Klein''s pupils shrink.


    "How can it be?!"


    What is the Sacred Scripture? It is the most inviolable part of the church. It even records the oracles sent down by the true God, which reflects the teachings of the true God to believers and is the foundation of preaching.


    This piece of advice from the royal family is so ridiculous! Even something like the "Survival Act" that is beneficial to believers cannot be written into the church''s holy books!


    "The royal family may not really want to do this, but want to use this method to express a will and a firm will to implement the Survival Act."


    "With such a will, the nobles and capitalists will be afraid and will not dare to cause trouble."


    Klein would be happy that the poor people''s right to survive has been protected, but on the other hand, this also gave him a strange sense of horror.


    Paying such a high price can only show that the royal family has great intentions.


    "Do you know about the other churches? For example, the Church of Night?" Klein seemed to have come into contact with some kind of high-level plan, and subconsciously wanted to rely on the big tree.


    "Eh? That''s not right. I am now the biggest tree of the Dream Sect in Backlund." Klein thought thoughtfully.


    As long as he sits in this position, similar information will definitely come to his desk, and he also has the ability to influence the direction of the will of the entire Backlund royal family, nobles, and church.


    This is a feeling that Klein has never experienced before.


    "Perhaps, in this capacity, I can act more domineeringly and directly..."


    "Continue." Klein sifted out the part he needed among these documents. One of the documents caught his attention because he saw a familiar name.


    "Audrey Hall? Miss Justice?"


    The emergence of this name was truly unexpected.


    At the aristocratic banquet when Klein first joined Backlund, Klein had already recognized the early financial backer of the "Tarot Society".


    "Children and Women''s Rights Protection Association?" This is a project closely related to "Backlund''s most dazzling gem".


    Roughly speaking, this aristocratic lady will establish an association for the protection of children and women''s rights on behalf of the Hall family and the Church of the Night to provide some help to women and children in the East District who are unable to work.


    This is also part of the implementation of the Survival Act.


    From this point of view, this law has been implemented quite well with the promotion of all parties.


    It''s just that this thing will definitely not be able to complete the task. Klein needs to investigate more deeply.


    "Your Majesty Bishop, Miss Audrey Hall is here." Coincidentally, Klein heard the priest''s report just as he was reading this document.


    "This is the third time this young lady has come to our church. Before, we had to push her back because Bishop Claude was not here."


    Klein was speechless, so he had better not refuse, because this noble lady represents the Hall family and the Church of the Night.


    "No wonder Claude ran so fast..." Even with several priests helping to deal with the pile of documents, he was already a little tired.


    Klein slowly stood up and prepared to meet this "Justice" lady.


    He was familiar with this young lady. Not to mention the deal on the gray mist, even in the illusion world, Klein had been supporting her for several months.


    "Hello, beautiful lady, I am John Constantine." Klein met Audrey Hall again in the reception room.


    "Good day, Lord Bishop." Audrey Hall''s green eyes reflected Klein''s shadow, and Klein''s still somewhat tired spirit was instantly awakened.


    I almost forgot, this is an "audience"... Klein gracefully invited Audrey Hall to sit down and discuss the establishment of an association for the protection of children''s and women''s rights.


    The Dream Sect, which is located in the East End and occupies an irreplaceable position in the hearts of the people of the East End, is the most suitable to do this, and Audrey Hall is the specific executor.


    He seemed a little relaxed at first, but soon became nervous again, hiding his true expression... Audrey was a qualified "audience" and noticed the unnaturalness in Klein''s attitude.


    Like those who know me... Audrey Hall sat down gracefully and glanced lightly at the golden retriever following her.


    Susie, the golden retriever, stuck out her tongue and looked at Klein. The tacit understanding between master and servant also made her enter the "audience" state.


    "..." Klein was surrounded by the "audience" and always felt like he was sitting in an interrogation room.


    "The project of the Rights Protection Association can start directly." Klein decided to start discussing this serious matter directly.


    "Thank you, Lord Bishop, for your support." Audrey''s face turned serious indeed.


    This noble lady also gained a lot of growth during that evil god sacrifice incident, and needed an opportunity to realize her own value.


    And this association is a great opportunity.


    "There will be priests who will cooperate with your actions in the future..." Klein also wanted to end the current topic as soon as possible. After all, he really didn''t want to face two "audiences."


    But before he could say anything, his spirituality made him swallow his words of farewell. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "...However, the Guarantee Association is not complete. If we want to implement the Survival Act, we also need to work hard in other aspects, such as you nobles."


    Klein looked at Audrey Hall and said that he needed to get more information from the noble representative.


    "Yes." Audrey Hall nodded slightly.


    "Because of this matter, the royal family has prepared an internal meeting with the major nobles and some famous bankers and wealthy businessmen." Audrey revealed the royal family''s arrangements.


    "A meeting of nobles?!" Klein immediately realized the value of this meeting. As long as he promotes this meeting, he will probably be able to complete the task!


    This is the reason why his spirituality instructs him to continue to stay here despite the gazes of the two "audiences".


    "As the leader of the Dream Sect, I feel that I should be deeply involved in this matter." Klein looked seriously at the noble lady opposite.


    "Not just me, but other churches also need supervision." Klein directly made reasonable demands in the name of Dream Sect.


    "This?" Audrey blinked, unable to react.

 Chapter 365: Noble Meeting

    Chapter 365: Noble Meeting This Bishop John is different from the previous Bishop Claude. He is so domineering and direct... Audrey still maintained an elegant smile and nodded gently to Klein.


    "I will inform my father of the bishop''s thoughts." Audrey said. Her father is a big nobleman or a big banker. He has a very high status in the noble circle and has certain power to interfere with the noble council.


    "Hmm..." Klein nodded slightly. After thinking about it, he decided to be more radical. "I will write to the royal family and the heads of the major churches."


    "That would be better." Audrey smiled more sincerely. It would be the best result if his father didn''t need to come forward.


    "I''ve been a little busy recently, so I won''t keep you company for now." Klein said directly, nodded slightly to Audrey and left the conference room.


    "Why is he like this?" Susie suddenly spoke and whispered. Klein''s behavior of leaving a lady here alone was already very rude.


    "This is what Dream Sect is like." Audrey had no other thoughts, "Have you forgotten that we didn''t even see the Archbishop''s face the first two times?"


    "Oh, it seems so." Susie wagged her tail and sat in front of Audrey, "But I feel like he knows me? Or did he recognize me as an extraordinary creature right away?"


    Audrey''s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, "This is indeed a bit strange. He had the same reaction when he saw me..."


    "But I''m pretty sure I never met him."


    "However, I don''t know what such a powerful fantasy bishop will bring?"


    Audrey and Susie quickly became quiet because a female dream priest walked in.


    "Miss Audrey, we need to get started."


    "good."


    On the other side, Klein returned to his office and actually took a few telegrams in the name of the Dream Sect and sent them to the royal family and the church.


    To put it bluntly, it is a kind of forced palace, just like how the heads of several major churches went directly to the Loen Palace before.


    Otherwise, the internal meetings of the nobles will certainly not involve the rest of the people.


    An hour later, Klein received replies from the two major churches of Storm and Night, as well as the Augustus family.


    "... First of all, please let me welcome Bishop John to Backlund in the name of the Augustus family... It is our honor for the noble meeting to have the attention of Bishop Dream... I hereby formally invite Bishop John to attend three days later A meeting of nobles held at Mount Order..."


    "This is the charm of power." Klein didn''t feel any guilt at all about using power for personal gain.


    Ah, no, implementing the "Survival Act" is the responsibility of the Dream Bishop.


    "Comfortable!" Klein has never done such a simple task.


    ...


    "John Constantine?" At this moment, information about the new bishop of the Dream Sect, who had just taken office less than a day ago, had already arrived on the tables of all relevant forces.


    "Claude has delegated all the powers of the Archbishop, and now he has the final say in Rune''s Dream Sect."


    "...the people in the Dream Sect are indeed a bunch of weird people."


    The person who heard the report was silent for a while, shook his head slowly, picked up the document on the table and read it carefully.


    "From the Solomon Empire..." The man stood up, unable to sit still because of this document.


    "...This resume is simply perfect for the ''Dream'' believers."


    The middle-aged man wearing a straight military uniform had a serious expression on his face.


    Coming from the Solomon Empire means that even investigating the identity of the bishop has become a huge problem for their military.


    ����In the Solomon Empire for more than two thousand years, the royal family and the Angel Family have absolutely terrifying control over the country. Even MI9 cannot put their hands in it.


    Combined with the age of the newly appointed Bishop John, the major general had the same suspicion as Bishop Claude.


    I am afraid that if he is not the heir or student of a big shot, he may rise in the dream sect in the future...


    "In this way, many methods cannot be used." The major general frowned slightly, and then ordered, "Continue the investigation!"


    "Yes!" His men stepped back respectfully.


    Within a few minutes after his men withdrew, the major general lit a white candle and waited quietly.


    puff! The flame suddenly swelled, and an elegant old man stepped out of the flame.


    "Qunas." The old man looked at the major general with his hands behind his back and nodded slightly.


    "Hvin, you may be required to attend the Noble Council of Mount Order in three days. There is a person who needs your professional psychological assessment and profile."


    "Who is it?" Hvin Rambis asked.


    "John Constantine, the newly appointed Dream Bishop." Qonas Kilger handed the relevant documents to the psychology master.


    "Dream Bishop?" Hvin Rambis'' hand holding the document froze slightly. This is really not a good goal. For them, the ultra-high spirituality of the "Dream" path is not a secret, even if it is half God-level "audiences" are also easy to discover.


    "There is no need to take action against him, we just need to determine whether he has any influence on our plan." Qionas made his request.


    "...Okay." Hvin Rambis thought for a while and finally nodded.


    ...


    Three days later, Klein put on the specially prepared white and gold divine robe and came to Order Mountain.


    This building is located in Queens District of Backlund. It is said to have been built by William I, the ancestor of the Augustus family and the "founder of the country". It symbolizes the majesty of law and order in the Kingdom of Loen.


    Klein tidied his clothes and walked towards the palace on Mount Order. During this period, he unexpectedly met Saint Anthony of the Church of Night and the "Singer of God" of the Church of Storms.


    These two are the pinnacle of the power of the Church of Backlund, and they are more than head and shoulders above Klein in terms of rank and status.


    "Are you John Constantine?" "Singer of God" Ace Snake looked at Klein with his silver eyes, giving Klein the illusion that the old man would strike him with a bolt of lightning at any time.


    It''s just that Klein is now also a member of the Dream Sect, so naturally he can''t be stage frightened. He looked at the "Singer of God" and nodded lightly. sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not bad, more reliable than Claude." The serious-looking old man suddenly showed a smile, which almost scared Klein.


    "Snake is a member of the Punishing Angels." Saint Anthony next to him had restrained his fearful side and introduced Klein with a smile.


    The "Chastening Angel" in the Church of Storms is the embodiment of the "Supreme Dream".


    Every other church also has a similar dream sect, and is relatively more inclined towards the dream sect.


    Klein understood, his face softened a lot, and he nodded and smiled at the two real church leaders, "I forgot to visit you two before."

 Chapter 366: My Attitude

    Chapter 366: My Attitude The three highest representatives of the Backlund Church walked into the Palace of Order and saw the statue of the "Founder".


    Klein''s spiritual intuition jumped slightly and he looked at the legal document held in the statue''s hand.


    It was a book carved from jade, so lifelike that it seemed like it could be opened to read the legal details.


    "This statue does contain the power of order." Saint Anthony seemed to have guessed what Klein was thinking.


    "Its function is to ensure that the laws made in this palace can be implemented in Loen." "Singer of God" added.


    "That''s it..." Klein sensed the power of the rules. The rules left by the "founder" still have such power. There is a high probability that he is not dead, that is, an angel who has lived for nearly two thousand years. ?


    The Augustus family is indeed terrible.


    Klein felt that he had to be cautious. With the identity of the Dream Bishop, basically no one dared to touch him, but there were some things that were hard to guard against.


    "Let''s go." Saint Anthony and the "Singer of God" took the newcomer Klein into the Palace of Order.


    The people here are the highest-ranking people in the Loen Kingdom, the kind who can truly influence countless people with one thought!


    When the three Kleins walked into this ancient and elegant, luxurious and majestic synagogue, almost everyone looked at them. Among a group of upper-class people in suits and ties, these three bishops in divine robes really stood out.


    And it was only after arriving here that most of them knew that today''s internal meeting of the nobility was actually attended by people from the church.


    "Boom!"


    "The meeting begins!" A waiter from the Augustus family rang the golden bell.


    Obviously, the person who presided over this meeting was the current King of Loen Kingdom, "George III".


    This is a middle-aged man with a mustache, a serious and old-fashioned face, and a resolute face. He is wearing a golden dress and a crown, and he does have a bit of a king''s bearing.


    "Today''s meeting is mainly about the Survival Act." George III glanced in the direction of Klein and others, and then looked at the nobles who all had their heads lowered.


    The "Survival Act" is to cut off the flesh of the aristocrats and big capitalists. How can these aristocrats be willing to submit?


    If it''s just a show, it''s fine. There are as many things as the Soot Emissions Reduction Association, and these big capitalists will be happy to donate a lot of money to these associations.


    But the Survival Act is too stringent and leaves no room for these big capitalists.


    "Your Majesty the King, the formulation and implementation of the "Survival Act" have been too hasty. I suggest that this process be appropriately delayed and implemented slowly over three to five years, so that..."


    When confirming this person''s point of view, Klein was not ready to listen anymore. He looked at this well-dressed, gray-haired gentleman with a gentle smile, and remembered who he was.


    Aghid Negan, the brother of Duke Negan whose life was once saved by Bishop Truman, is now the prime minister of the Loen Kingdom.


    He and Duke Negan appear to be conservatives and are the largest landed aristocracy in the kingdom besides the Augustus family.


    Even from a radical perspective, this "Survival Act" is too radical, and is naturally opposed by these conservatives.


    Cut off the flesh of the nobles and capitalists to feed the poor at the bottom? How can this be!


    "I also think it''s too fast," Duke Negan, whom Klein knew, also raised his hand.


    "It has only been a few months since the "Survival Act" was first formulated. This is already the fastest law enacted and implemented in our kingdom. It is inevitable that there will be many loopholes in it. We need more time, even we need Restart the legislative process."


    Duke Negan is more conservative than the Prime Minister and actually wants to re-legislate!


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    The major nobles'' voices of agreement rang out, and most of the nobles actually spoke directly, and some invisible pressure swept towards where Klein and others were.


    The number of Extraordinaries among the nobles is absolutely astonishing, so even if these people dare not directly put pressure on the three Kleins, when their wills are unified, those who hold opposing views will inevitably suffer some invisible psychological oppression. .


    "..." "Singer of God" and Saint Anthony seemed to have anticipated the current situation, their expressions were as usual, and they did not take these nobles seriously.


    Klein''s eyes narrowed and his face gradually darkened. This was the attitude he wanted to convey to these nobles.


    All the nobles have healed their scars and forgotten the pain. Apart from the efforts of several major churches, the most important factor in the passage of the "Survival Act" a few months ago was actually the sacrifice to the evil god.


    Many nobles died in that evil god sacrifice, which frightened these pampered nobles. In order to prevent the same thing from happening, they reluctantly ceded some of their interests and allowed the "Survival Act" to be passed.


    But in the past few months, these nobles felt that they were capable again after updating their bodyguard teams, and they were ready to take back what they had ceded.


    King George III stretched out his hand and pressed it gently, and the sound of approval gradually weakened.


    "This will not work. Restarting the legislative process has seriously damaged the sanctity of the law. I suggest that new implementation details be established under the "Survival Act" to make it easier to implement the plan." Another noble stood up and said. S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Is this probably a half step back? Do you have an explanation for the major churches?


    This suggestion also received support from the remaining nobles. One of them was quite impressive to Klein, and that was Earl Hall, the father of Miss Justice.


    Those who subsequently put forward these three views stated their ideas in more depth to gain the support of more people.


    The nobles were high-spirited and high-spirited. Some calmly stated the pros and cons, while others argued with red necks. This was their battlefield.


    Klein has never experienced such a scene and lacks an intuitive understanding of the political methods of these nobles.


    Of course, Klein also participated in politics on the Internet in his last life, and you can probably understand that it was all about showing off one''s face and opening up the windows.


    Therefore, he disagrees.


    "Dong dong dong!"


    Klein knocked three times on the table in front of him, and the sound was spread by his voice magic in "The Fairy Tale Arrives", suppressing all arguments.


    All the nobles, including King George III, looked at Klein. The eyes of most of them were a little strange, with some kind of mockery in their eyes.


    But Klein completely ignored them and just stated his point of view.


    "No." Klein looked at the Prime Minister who proposed to postpone the execution.


    "No." Klein looked at Duke Negan, who proposed to restart the legislative process.


    "Not enough." Klein looked at the "half-step back" noble who suggested setting up the detailed rules.


    The Hall of Order fell into an eerie silence because of these three answers.

 Chapter 367: Economic Rights

    Chapter 367: Economic Rights Can''t, no, not enough... Klein used only three words to deny the three possibilities discussed by all the nobles.


    And with the help of sound magic, every noble here also understood Klein''s reply and attitude.


    Klein had other ways to stop their discussion, but he used this almost humiliating method.


    This directly made all the noble masters'' faces quickly darken.


    Even the "Singer of God" and Saint Anthony next to Klein were shocked and looked at Klein in astonishment.


    Klein, on the other hand, faced this group of noble men with the greatest authority in the kingdom with a calm expression, showing no intention of backing down.


    "The scene where you were jumping up and down reminded me of the daily gatherings of curly-haired baboons in the zoo. They were imitating humans, absurd, and completely stupid. I couldn''t help but stand up," Klein said again.


    "I have known for a long time that people like to call some politicians curly baboons. I didn''t understand it before, but now I just want to applaud them."


    This time his words were more sarcastic, directly mocking the group start.


    "You!" Many nobles could no longer hold back and glared angrily, and some nobles had a faint cold light flashing in their eyes.


    When had they ever been so shamed? !


    "I wonder what Bishop John has to say?" Prime Minister Aghid Negan did not lose his mind because of Klein''s bitter sarcasm. He looked at Klein and asked calmly.


    "On behalf of the Dream Sect, I reject all your suggestions." Klein''s face straightened, and he put away the arrogance and arrogance he deliberately displayed.


    He straightened his divine robe that had become slightly wrinkled due to sitting down, and gave his suggestions on behalf of the Dream Sect. S��ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The "Survival Act" was formulated and signed under the leadership of our Dream Sect, so our Dream Sect will be responsible for its implementation."


    "No one may obstruct its implementation in any way."


    "This is my attitude, and it is also the attitude of the Dream Sect."


    Such an attitude can be called cruel. It directly blocks the minds of all nobles and puts the implementation of the "Survival Act" in the first place.


    This behavior also pushed all the nobles to the opposite side of the Dream Sect.


    Even the Prime Minister''s political restraint couldn''t stand it any longer, and he was so angry at Klein''s words that he began to breathe heavily.


    How can anyone play like this? This is turning the table!


    Not only did the Prime Minister look extremely ugly, but the other nobles also looked as if they had eaten flies.


    Klein actually didn''t know how to persuade this group of nobles with words, so he chose the simplest way.


    "The original "Survival Act" was agreed upon by several major churches, the Augustus family, and the major nobles. It is already complete enough. I suggest that from now on, it will no longer be promoted bit by bit, but fully implemented."


    "Who is in favor? Who is against?"


    Klein put his hands behind his back and brought out some of the mysterious and unpredictable temperament he had developed on the gray mist. Now he is more conspicuous than King George III.


    "I object!" Duke Negan raised his hand first and led a group of conservative nobles to glare at Klein.


    Klein suddenly thought that it might have been better for Bishop Truman not to save him at that time. At that time, he drew his gun too quickly and shot the "Apostle of Desire" in the head.


    By the way, who wants to kill him? The "Sunset Death House Group" that Russell once joined? The tide of destiny? What does Duke Negan have to do with the tide of destiny?


    Klein looked at Duke Negan and suddenly had an idea, as if he had thought of something.


    It''s just that there is no time to think at this time. The Prime Minister also expressed his wishes and he opposed it!


    "I object too!" This was the noble who proposed to "take a half step back." Probably in his opinion, taking a half step back would have been a huge price to pay, but now that he has not achieved his goal, he became angry.


    "What are you objecting to? Is it comparable to the brain of a curly-haired baboon?" Klein wrote down that flash of inspiration, preparing to confirm it later, while his mouth on the other side was already subconsciously mocking.


    "Is he from the Church of the True Creator? He speaks so nicely?!" Both the "Singer of God" and Saint Anthony couldn''t stand it any longer and deserted.


    The "Church of the True Creator" has some of the most eloquent people in the world, which is recognized by many churches.


    "Who knows?" Saint Anthony chuckled and watched Klein''s performance.


    "You!" Everyone wanted to tear Klein''s mouth into pieces.


    "Speak carefully." Klein tapped the table again, and the magic of his voice suppressed the agitation of the nobles.


    It''s just that this time, the sound magic is obviously not as easy to use as before. After all, there are many extraordinary people among these nobles.


    "Ding!" Klein took out a fantasy gold coin from his pocket and threw it on the table.


    The gold coin fell on the table and made a crisp sound. This is the power of money.


    "Tell me what you have against me." When Klein threw the gold coin, the faces of all the nobles couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Claude doesn''t even dare to threaten us with this." Duke Negan said coldly, "I don''t believe you can use your economic power."


    Oh, theoretically the Archbishop of Dream Sect is still the same Claude who is still researching machinery, and now Klein is just acting as Archbishop.


    "That''s right. Let''s add another letter of appointment." Klein reached into the divine robe again and took out a transfer order.


    For three days, Klein didn''t just sit there and wait. That was not in line with his "magician" habits.


    He contacted the headquarters of the Dream Sect through the internal contact information of the Dream Sect very early on, and detailed the difficulties encountered here.


    Therefore, the headquarters directly sent a letter of appointment. From now on, as long as Archbishop Claude is absent, John Constantine can use all the powers of the archbishop.


    The Archbishop of the Dream Sect has a very important privilege that can even shake a country''s economy.


    That is the "economic right" granted by the Fantasy Duke Castle.


    The source of all gold coins is the Dream Castle in Solomon''s imperial capital. For more than two thousand years since the founding of the Solomon Empire, the economic power of the empire has always belonged to the Dream Castle.


    Well, let''s put it this way, after Klein obtains the economic rights of the Archbishop, he can influence all economic activities between the entire Solomon Empire and the Loen Kingdom from the perspective of the Solomon Empire.


    This is a very terrifying power. It was so terrifying that when Klein received this appointment letter, he was a little stunned. It was really unbelievable that such an important thing fell into his hands like this.


    What is even more unbelievable is that Archbishop Claude, who has such great power, just ran away.


    "So, do you have anything else to say?" Klein looked at these incredible nobles calmly and asked again.

 Chapter 368: Meeting Triss again

    Chapter 368: Meeting Triss again What stupid thing is Claude doing! He actually handed over his economic power!


    Several nobles who had a slight relationship with Archbishop Claude gritted their teeth as they looked at the appointment letter.


    They knew that Claude asked the new bishop to act as an agent for the archbishop''s affairs, but they did not expect that this kind of power could be given at will!


    Are machines really fun? !


    The atmosphere in the Hall of Order immediately fell silent, and all the nobles were suppressed by Klein''s chips.


    If the "Survival Act" cuts off the flesh of these nobles, then "economic rights" can cut off half of their bodies!


    The ability to influence the kingdom''s economy is completely out of scope here, because no one here dares to put such a bargaining chip on the table.


    Not even King George III.


    "Why is Bishop John so impatient? Aren''t we discussing this?" This time it was Earl Hall who stood up.


    In addition to being an earl, he is also a big banker and has extremely close ties with the Solomon Empire. Moreover, he is also one of the few people among the highest-ranking nobles in the group who did not participate in the discussion.


    "Yes, we still need to discuss it. If you don''t agree with the suggestion just now, we can discuss it again and find a method that is acceptable to both parties."


    All the nobles opened their mouths and compromised.


    But this time it was Klein who was uncompromising.


    "No." Klein''s tone was extremely cold.


    "I don''t want to use my financial power, but I won''t never use it."


    Things that affect a country''s economy are too terrifying. All Loen people will be affected, not just these nobles. Unless it is absolutely necessary, Klein cannot use this kind of power that can cause large-scale chaos if he is not careful.


    "From now on, everyone will start discussing how to implement the Survival Act. I hope to see the implementation results of the bill within a week."


    Klein looked at the other two archbishops who had been watching the show silently, nodded slightly, and turned around to leave.


    He gave these nobles no chance to convince him.


    "This lunatic!" a count cursed through gritted teeth.


    "..." All the nobles looked ugly. They began to miss Archbishop Claude. This archbishop who was obsessed with studying machinery had never used "economic power" to threaten them.


    "That''s how it''s decided." George III looked at Klein''s leaving figure, smiled slightly, looked at the nobles with extremely ugly faces, and said slowly.


    The waiter who had been trying to reduce his presence also used a golden hammer to ring the golden bell at this time!


    Boom!


    On the statue of "The Founder" outside the Palace of Order, a faint light flashed across the book of law held by the statue, recording the contents of this meeting.


    Many nobles left with gloomy expressions. They had prepared for this meeting for so long, but they were humiliated like this. Many nobles were holding back their breath and could not release it.


    Thinking about the "meat" that will soon be cut off from their bodies, their mood becomes even worse - yes, they can no longer resist. Once the "economic rights" come out, as long as they are not crazy, there will be no other idea.


    "I didn''t expect such a development at all." Qonas Kilger left together with Hvin Rambis. They were in the noble team, but they just watched a big show.


    "...He turned out to be from our side, but that''s right, he should be from our side." Hvin Rambis looked at the carriage belonging to the Dream Sect that was gradually moving away, and he had already accepted this fact.


    Hvin Rambis didn''t need to look any further, the new bishop''s attitude couldn''t be more obvious.


    "Then our preparations have to change." Qonas looked at Hvin Rambis and said.


    But at this time, Hvin Rambis'' eyes twitched. He seemed to have thought of something, and his tone became a little uncertain, "That''s not something we can decide."


    "What?" Qonas was stunned and then reacted, "Damn it!"


    ...


    At the same time, in the carriage returning to the Dream Sect, Klein suddenly looked up and looked outside the carriage. A breeze blew by, and the door of the carriage opened quickly and closed silently.


    Klein subconsciously wanted to respond, but his spirituality suppressed his impulse.


    Can''t resist!


    At this moment, a figure quickly emerged in the carriage, wearing a complicated black dress and a sapphire ring.


    Klein''s pupils shrank, his body tensed but he didn''t dare to move rashly.


    It was actually Triss. The sapphire ring on her hand was not destroyed in that sacrifice. It was even deeper and more terrifying than before!


    "The Bishop''s spirituality is really keen." A very clear but charming voice came into Klein''s ears and teased his spirituality.


    "Who are you!?" Klein looked at Triss, who was more beautiful, bright, pure and holy than she was a few months ago, and his expression became serious.


    He is now John Constantine, not the Klein who met Triss.


    "Master Bishop, you can call me Triss." The combination of Triss''s exquisite facial features is stunning in the world, and the sweet smile she shows now is enough to drive many men crazy. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein maintained a vigilant defensive posture, looking at Triss without saying a word, always ready to attack.


    "Actually, it was Hvin Rambis who asked me to come here to seduce you." Triss''s eyes flickered, and every movement seemed to have some kind of teasing meaning.


    She is getting more and more scary, and it must have a lot to do with the ring... Klein is already on full alert.


    "Hvin Rambis?" Klein seemed to have heard this name from Miss Justice. Is he the person in charge of the Psychological Alchemy Society? The "audience" approach? It was the demigod who had appeared next to Triss before!


    "They want me to change your mind and make a decision that is good for the law."


    "I just didn''t expect that you are more noble and selfless than we thought. You would even go against the aristocracy for the sake of the poor. It''s really..."


    Triss''s eyes were wide-eyed, full of admiration.


    Fake... Klein made a calm judgment, and Triss on the opposite side also noticed something, and her charm was slightly restrained.


    "I''m taking the liberty of visiting. I actually want the bishop to do me a small favor." Triss looked at Klein helplessly like a wounded little animal.


    "I want to find my lover. His name is Sherlock Moriarty. He is also a member of your Dream Sect." There was a real resentment on Triss''s face.


    Klein''s breathing was inexplicably heavy. Holy shit...how did I not know that I became your...person? !


    "Huh?" Triss keenly noticed Klein''s changes, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face, "Do you know him?"

 Chapter 369: Historical Trend

    Chapter 369: Historical Trend "do you know him?"


    Triss''s words reached Klein''s ears, causing him to wake up instantly.


    He looked at Triss, whose mouth curved slightly, and his spiritual intuition issued a warning.


    Triss like this will attack at any time, which is very dangerous.


    Triss should be at Sequence Five now, not yet a demigod, but the ring on her hand is very, very dangerous... Klein''s expression did not change, and he took a deep look at Triss.


    "I know him. He is a very good dream believer who believes in dreams wholeheartedly."


    Don''t try to trick him, you don''t have that chance.


    Falling in love with a witch in the Dream Sect is basically equivalent to degeneration. You will be given up by the Dream Phosphorescence, your power will be taken back, and you will completely become an ordinary person.


    This is clearly recorded in the Dream Cult, because in history there were indeed some unsteady Dream Cults who were succeeded.


    "Then where is he now!?" Triss seemed to not understand the meaning behind Klein''s words, and she became excited.


    At this time, Triss was literally glowing, well, literally glowing, with slender white lights coming out of her skin, exuding an unimaginable charm.


    At the same time, the sapphire ring seemed to have been gently wiped, making it appear more moist and moist, which also put more pressure on Klein.


    "He left Backlund." Klein kept his mind tight and was not tempted by the witch. "He should be in the Southern Continent now."


    "Southern Continent, yes, it should be Southern Continent!" Triss''s eyes lit up. She probably thought of hunting the Blood Worship Cult and Rose School of Thought.


    The Dream Cult paid a huge price in this hunt, so it is reasonable for a Dream Cult to participate in this hunt.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a starlight appeared on Triss'' body, and a star gate formed behind her.


    "Thank you, Lord Bishop. As a reward, I must tell you that I am not the only one targeting you."


    Triss glanced at Klein, then disappeared into the star gate in the blink of an eye.


    call! Klein breathed a sigh of relief, he really didn''t want to face this madman.


    He can easily take down the Sequence 5 witch, but that ring always scares Klein, and he really doesn''t dare to get too close.


    "It''s best to delay it for a longer time." Klein returned from the Southern Continent less than a week ago. He is not a big shot, so the news from the Southern Continent should not have spread.


    It''s just that after Triss comes back, they may come knocking on the door, but there is nothing that can be done about it.


    "As for those nobles..." Klein snorted. Those people would most likely not dare to attack him directly, but they would certainly stumble upon him everywhere.


    Maybe send a witch? this...


    "But we still need to be on guard." Klein decided to play it safe.


    ...


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Fool..."


    It''s Monday again, and Miss Justice''s voice echoes above the gray fog.


    "Mr. Fool, I have collected two more pages of Russell''s diary..."


    Miss Justice said, and the others also expressed that they had achieved something.


    Miss "Hermit" is still a little unable to adapt. Interpreting Russell''s diary has been the Queen''s long-term pursuit.


    After joining the "Tarot Society", she was also surprised by Mr. Fool''s ability to interpret diaries. She once wrote a letter to ask the Queen tactfully, but the reply she received was very strange. The Queen did not delve into this matter.


    "Very good!" Klein took over the materialized diaries. S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "On July 28, I attended that party alone. I was once again shocked by the power of this organization, because I met the mysterious leader of this organization for the first time! I knew the name that cannot be said!"


    Can''t tell the name? Adam? !


    Klein has already guessed that Amon and Adam, the two sons of the Creator, were both seen by Klein from the murals in Amon''s tomb.


    There were also corresponding introductions in the knowledge light group of Mr. Azik and the Yin Emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be Him! But after thinking about it, no one except Him could have attracted such a group of people who can truly create historical trends."


    "As expected of a ''writer'', only this organization is qualified to oppose behemoths like the True Church and Solomon''s Empire, both openly and covertly. What''s the point of waiting for him to become a ''visionary''?!"


    "''Beware of your audience'' is indeed true!"


    "''Writer''? Arranging historical trends? The kind Mr. Azik encountered?"


    Klein thought of the First Imperial War, and also thought of the 0-08 he had seen once.


    "So what is the historical trend this time? Hvin Rambis probably belongs to that organization, and they are promoting the Survival Act?"


    "Why?"


    Klein feels that he has entered the trend of this world, and he is not sure whether he has been arranged!


    Combining this suspicion with Azik''s experience in the First Empire War, Klein felt like cold sweat was breaking out on his back.


    "But it is indeed my original intention to promote the implementation of the Survival Act."


    Klein has stabilized his spirituality, but he is probably also certain that he may have really been caught up in the trend of the times and become one of the driving forces.


    "It''s so powerless..." Klein sighed, but he could only put it down and continue reading.


    "On November 12th, the road ahead is already blocked..."


    "Both the paths of ''Hermit'' and ''Perfect'' have been occupied. I will never have the chance to become a true god."


    Klein cheered up. Russell''s whereabouts had always been a matter of heated discussion among the time travellers, but there were very few relevant diaries.


    "Sure enough, it''s impossible for Russell with his temper to be inferior to others."


    "But what direction will it be?"


    "����The three paths of ''Fool'', ''Gate'', and ''Error'' are also big pits. When I saw Bethel, Amon, and Antigonus, I knew that these three paths must be hellishly difficult. ."


    "I don''t know much about the rest of the ways, it''s even harder!"


    "Maybe I should give up some of my pride and agree to His terms?"


    Klein turned over the page of the diary in his hand, but the next page turned to Russell''s life as the First Speaker. He had also read it at the Curly Baboon Research Conference.


    ����At the Curly Baboon Research Conference, there are most of Russell''s incomplete diaries, which were compiled by fellow villagers.


    "Who is he? Is it Adam? Russell has already cooperated with Adam? Or is it other true gods? Such as the God of Steam and Machinery?"


    There is insufficient data to determine.


    "Alas," Klein gave up exploring Russell''s whereabouts and looked at the third to last line in the diary. For a moment, he was so stressed that his spirituality could not make any waves.

 Chapter 370: Travel Notes

    Chapter 370: Travel Notes No... I chose the "divineer" path only after following your advice. Now you tell me it''s not possible!


    Klein felt infinite resentment towards Russell, the senior time traveler.


    At that time, his choice of path was most influenced by Russell''s diary, but who would have thought that he would see those three names now.


    Those three names are really like thunder. They are the three big mountains at the head of his path. He will have to face them sooner or later. The future is really bleak.


    "We can begin." Klein''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the members of the Tarot Club and nodded gently.


    "I want to issue a mission to you." Miss Justice raised her hand.


    "Recently, a new bishop came to the Backlund Dream Sect, named John Constantine. I want to investigate this person."


    "..." Miss "Magician" blinked and said, "MI9 seems to be looking for information about this bishop in various aspects."


    Various aspects here include eating habits, living habits, aesthetic preferences, etc.


    Her roommate had a long discussion with her when she received a strange task like this a few days ago.


    "No need!" Klein twitched the corner of his mouth and drove the dummy "World" to say, "That''s me."


    Um? ! Miss Justice''s eyes widened slightly and she looked at Mr. World in shock.


    Aren''t you Mr. Fool''s favorite? How did you become the bishop of the dream sect? !


    All members of the Tarot Club look at the "world" and have some irrepressible desire to complain.


    "..." Then these people looked at Mr. Fool who was still calm.


    "This is Mister Fool''s order." "The World" said, and then looked at the "Dream Crystal Ball" on the table. Everyone understood the implications of this action.


    Will this be a collaboration between Mr. "Fool" and "Supreme Dream"?


    "I know." Miss Justice''s eyes lit up.


    She was very excited about Tarot Club members meeting offline.


    "Does Mr. Fool also want to promote the Survival Act?" Miss Justice looked at Mr. Fool who was looking up and asked respectfully.


    "As far as the gods are concerned, there is no difference between nobles and commoners." "The Fool" chuckled and said meaningfully.


    Everyone in the Tarot Club had their own ideas because of this answer.


    "I also have a commission here." After dozens of seconds of silence, Mr. World also raised his hand.


    "I hope you guys in Backlund can investigate the purpose of MI9 and the Psychological Alchemy Society in promoting the Survival Act."


    "The one involved in MI9 may be the Augustus family."


    "The reward can be converted into gold pounds or materials."


    "I can take on this mission." Miss "Magician" nodded lightly. Her roommate was a spy from MI9, so she must have corresponding information.


    "I can also help you investigate information about the Psychological Alchemy Society!" Miss Justice also raised her hand.


    Several people from Backlund accepted this task, because Mr. World has become extremely generous in recent times, almost as much as Miss Justice.


    Mr. World nodded slightly. He has indeed become a lot richer recently.


    "I have one more thing!" "Justice" seemed to think of something and raised his hand in embarrassment.


    "I recently saw such a symbol in the Psychological Alchemy Meeting..." After obtaining the consent of Mr. "Fool", Miss "Justice" materialized a symbol.


    This symbol is similar to the "Audience" path symbol that Klein saw on Miss Justice''s high-back chair, but it also has symbolic symbols such as brass eyes and books.


    "This should be related to the dragon." "Little Sun" said.


    "Dragon?"


    "Yes, the symbol of the dragon family recorded in our Silver City classics is similar to this." "Little Sun" explained.


    "The characteristics of the dragon family in the Second Age are not pure. The most important ones are the ''audience'' and ''reader'' path characteristics." Ms. "Hermit" made a judgment based on the knowledge she possesses.


    "Dragon..." "The Fool" Klein said in a leisurely manner, waiting quietly for everyone in the Tarot Society to finish their exchange and announce the end.


    But he didn''t return to reality, because the symbol of Miss Justice reminded him of something in a garbage pile.


    He reached out and summoned a book, which was "Grossell''s Travels".


    It has been a few months since he got this book, and he hasn''t studied it seriously yet. He just saw the symbol of Miss Justice and was touched by it.


    "It''s time to have fun committing suicide again!" Klein joked to himself.


    He waved his hand and threw out a paper manikin of twelve-winged angels. The paper manikin transformed into Klein and reached out to hold the Poseidon Scepter in his hand. Then he also put the "Dream Crystal Ball" in his pocket.


    After that, the angel Klein walked directly into the book.


    This is the ability of the "man in the painting". His spirituality tells him that this is the simplest and most direct way.


    Buzz!


    "The Fool" Klein closed his eyes, and "Angel" Klein truly came to the world in the book.


    The strong wind carrying ice shards and goose feather snowflakes greeted Klein, and the paper man was almost overturned.


    Fortunately, the gem at the top of the Poseidon''s scepter in Klein''s hand flashed slightly to suppress the strong wind, and Klein appeared in a snowfield.


    Um...


    In fact, one of the inspirations for Klein to write a fairy tale book in Utopia was this travelogue.


    The stories in the travel notes were too incredible, so Klein immediately thought of this possibility, and now it seems that he was right.


    "So I want to end this story?" Klein already had corresponding inspiration.


    He gently waved the Poseidon Scepter in his hand, controlling the raging wind and sensing the world.


    "kill!"


    The huge roar could not be completely covered up by the storm. Klein jumped up and flew in the direction of the roar.


    His speed directly broke through the sound barrier, erupting with a terrifying roar, and the entire ice field seemed to tremble with his arrival.


    At this time, Klein also saw the protagonist group in the book.


    A giant four meters tall wielding a giant sword wider than the door panel was fighting a giant dragon!


    In addition, there is an elf singer, a noble viscount, an ascetic monk and a Loen soldier in the protagonist group!


    Under the influence of mysterious power, this team that should not have appeared appeared in this travel book across thousands of years, fighting a legendary dragon.


    This is as absurd as the fairy tale book that Klein wrote in the Utopia Library. S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But everything in front of me is real, more real than the fairy tale books in the library of Utopia!


    "''Fantasy''?" Klein inexplicably remembered a word he just saw in the diary.

 Chapter 371: Guess

    Chapter 371: Guess The world in this book is very weird... Klein silently said to himself. He was able to manifest the fairy tale book in the illusion world because of the authority of the illusion world and the ability to use the original power of the illusion world.


    But there is nothing similar in this book so far. The only clue is the badge related to the dragon clan.


    "I remember that an ancient god from the Second Age was called the ''Dragon of Fantasy''. Could it be related to this book?"


    It''s very possible. After all, the protagonist of this story is a giant and the villain is a dragon, which has a lot to do with that era.


    "Roar!" The roar of the giant dragon "King of the North" interrupted Klein''s thinking.


    Crazy and violent power burst out from the huge dragon''s body, which affected Klein''s current paper angel state to a certain extent.


    The armor is made of ice crystals and has strange patterns. It is dark in color, with dragon eyes that are like a storm sweeping everything, and skin-covered, hideous bone wings...


    The real dragon is countless times more terrifying than what is recorded in the classics.


    The giant Grossel stood in the front, knelt down on one knee, leaned forward with his back, and inserted the giant sword as big as a door panel into the ground.


    A light like morning light came on, protecting him and his teammates within it.


    "Attack!" An excited and high-spirited female voice sounded, and thunder and lightning bloomed!


    In addition, the rest of the team also attacked the dragon.


    "Ice and snow are prohibited here! Violators shall be punished!"


    The power of the rules descended on the ice and snow, causing the ice and snow to stagnate for a moment, and obvious cracks appeared in the ice crystal armor on the dragon''s body.


    "God said, it works!" The power of judgment and punishment doubled out of thin air!


    "It''s already a very strong team configuration, all of which are at the level of Sequence Five."


    "It''s just that this giant dragon is obviously abnormal. There is no demigod, but it is very troublesome."


    Because the dragon is crazy, it probably has more than one characteristic in its body. The combination of these characteristics makes the dragon particularly crazy and powerful.


    "Hey, newcomer, why don''t you come down and help us? Kill this dragon and we can leave this world!"


    This is the last person who did not participate in the battle. He is a noble of the Fourth Age, and it has been more than a thousand years since he entered this world.


    Obviously, this team had already discovered Klein when he arrived here.


    Klein thought for a while and prepared to kill the giant dragon first. Wasn''t the reason why he came in with the Poseidon Scepter just for this moment?


    "Get out of the way." Klein shouted and raised the Poseidon''s scepter.


    When the rest of the people heard this sentence, they felt great spiritual fear and subconsciously backed away.


    Even the giant dragon, the King of the North, roared and tried to escape. S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just a slight twist of the scepter in Klein''s hand, and a tornado more terrifying than a blizzard appeared in the world, directly involving the King of the North who was flying away.


    "Roar!" The terrifying voice of the giant dragon was somewhat distorted in the strong wind. Grosel and others looked up and saw that the King of the North, whom they had fought hard for countless times, was easily crushed, and they were even more shocked.


    "It''s ''Sea King'', the third sequence of the ''Storm'' pathway!"


    Shaitas, the elf singer in the team, said excitedly.


    She once served the Elf Queen, her status among the elves was not low, and she had sufficient knowledge of the "Storm" path.


    "What''s so great? It''s all about magic items!" Viscount Mobet, a Fourth Age nobleman who was influenced by the asymmetrical style, muttered.


    "Oh, you are so loud? Call your great-grandfather out if you can!" Xiatasi is a typical "Storm" character, who explodes at the slightest moment.


    "I... have prayed many times, but the old man probably couldn''t hear me, otherwise he would have come to save me long ago." Mobet shrank his neck.


    "The outside world doesn''t know what''s going on..." The Loen soldier suddenly sighed.


    Several people also had slightly gloomy expressions.


    Klein, who was fighting the giant dragon, was already walking on the wind and came a hundred meters away from the giant dragon. He stretched out his hand, and the causal and spiritual threads superimposed on the dragon.


    "Roar...roar..." The dragon''s crazy roar actually froze, and it was the first time for Klein to control such a terrifying marionette that was comparable to a demigod, so it was a bit difficult.


    "Blizzard...snow!" Klein actually heard a word from the dragon''s mouth. It seemed that the dragon was not irrational.


    Dragon language is also a language that can communicate mysterious power. After this word is spoken, a terrifying blizzard is generated out of thin air, like hailstones the size of tables and chairs condensing in the air, and a terrifying power bursts out driven by the tornado.


    Not only is this dragon not crazy, but he also knows how to use strength? !


    Klein became more cautious and once again used the Poseidon Scepter to tap lightly. Blazing lightnings surrounded Klein''s body, gradually becoming one with the tornado.


    Lightning storm!


    The signature lightning illuminated the entire world, and Xiatasi and others couldn''t bear the terrifying aftereffects of thunder and lightning and kept retreating.


    The lightning raged for ten seconds, and with the help of this lightning, Klein had already interrupted the King of the North''s resistance and swept away the hail.


    At the same time, he was already riding the wind to the ferocious dragon head of the King of the North.


    This giant dragon suffered a lot in the lightning storm. Tiny electric arcs flashed all over its body, and its scales condensed with ice crystals were all broken and oozing with dragon blood.


    And the current dragon would have turned into ashes if Klein hadn''t saved it.


    "Do it again!" Klein controlled the spiritual thread again. This time it went smoothly, and the King of the North showed no resistance.


    Klein has an extra dragon marionette!


    Klein couldn''t help but be excited. He waved his hand gently, and all the broken scales on the dragon''s body flew back to patch up the dragon''s wounds.


    "Roar!" Klein controlled the dragon, causing it to stop the raging blizzard in the world.


    "It''s not bad to be a dragon knight for once." Klein stood on the dragon''s head, holding the Poseidon scepter, and secretly controlled the dragon to slowly descend.


    "Hello, my name is John Constantine." Klein jumped off the dragon''s head and landed in front of the team.


    "This giant dragon..." The battle situation changed too quickly, and Grossel couldn''t understand it. He scratched his head and asked a little embarrassedly.


    "Is it the Marionette? Are you an Extraordinary of the Seer Path?" Mobet is quite familiar with the adjacent paths. He understood it when he saw the giant dragon standing obediently behind Klein.


    "I actually have a giant dragon marionette..." Mobet was very envious. This was something that could be shown off for a lifetime in the aristocratic circle of the Fourth Age.


    "Yes," Klein nodded lightly, but before he could say anything, some strange lines suddenly appeared on the King of the North''s body.

 Chapter 372: Method

    Chapter 372: Method Huh?


    Klein felt the strange changes in his marionette, and quickly used the spiritual thread to control the dragon''s body so that it could continue to exist.


    "The key to leaving the world in the book lies in the body of this dragon!"


    By the way, this dragon, like this world, may be false and just part of the story...


    Klein understood something. He felt a little sorry for the dragon marionette, but he already had the idea of ??giving up the marionette and letting the story end.


    It''s impossible for me to stop these people from going out...


    When Klein thought of this, he was about to give up control of the dragon''s spiritual body thread, but at this moment, his spirituality was suddenly touched.


    A question occurred to him.


    If a living person walked into his fairy tale book and was trapped for hundreds of thousands of years, would humans still be alive? ?


    Klein lowered his eyes and thought of a possibility.


    "Haha! Ignore him, we won anyway! This giant dragon really beat me to the point of losing my temper!" Mobet laughed.


    The rest of the people also smiled. Among them, they had been trapped in this world for at least a hundred years, and Grossell had been trapped in this world for thousands of years.


    "Then how should we leave this world?" Xiatasi could no longer suppress her excitement.


    "Yes, why is there no movement yet?" Loen soldier Long Zell was also anxious.


    Mobet, who was full of thoughts, was already looking at Klein.


    The other people were also aware of it and just looked at the giant dragon behind Klein.


    "So, Mr. John Constantine, can you let us out?" Mobet pointed out directly. With their amazing tacit understanding, this team that had faced the dragon had already picked up their weapons and faced Klein directly. .


    The atmosphere that was just fine just now became weird at this moment.


    "Let go of the dragon''s control!" Xiatasi''s eyes widened, and lightning was splashing in her hair.


    "..." Klein looked at the team and spoke slowly, "It is now the year 1350 of the Fifth Era."


    Klein''s words were like a horror story, making everyone''s expressions change.


    Grossell had closed the giant''s one eye, and the giant sword as big as a door panel in his hand was shaking a little. Shatas and other elves and humans also had faces as white as snow, no worse than the unmelted ice and snow.


    "In 1350, it has been 165 years since I entered this world..." Loen soldier Long Zell closed his eyes, as if reminiscing about those years, or mourning for himself.


    He''s the youngest in the book, and the Arbiter path doesn''t add much longevity.


    Klein was also silent. These people should also have a deep understanding of their situation. It was only after he pointed out the year that they suddenly woke up.


    The highest they can reach is Sequence Five. How can they live for hundreds of thousands of years?


    "So we are dead?" Xiatasi seemed to be crying but not crying.


    "You are alive now, but when you step out of this world, you will probably turn into a pile of bones and a few characteristics." Klein said it. This was the answer given to him by his spirituality. It was very accurate and there was no other possibility.


    "That''s really..." Mobet walked up to Xiatas unconsciously and held her in his arms as she was about to cry.


    "But it''s not completely impossible!" Mobet''s eyes lit up, "My great-grandfather has the ability to steal life span, and it seems he can also give it away, or he can cheat the rules!"


    Mobet''s words brought a glimmer of hope to everyone else''s faces.


    Under the influence of the world, they subconsciously ignored the issue of lifespan. Now that Klein pointed it out, they were all shocked and unable to think.


    As for Mobet, who was well-informed due to his background, he quickly stabilized his mentality.


    "Your great-grandfather?" Klein blinked, feeling very powerful.


    "He is Pales Zoroastrian, a Sequence One angel!" Mobet''s words surprised Klein.


    Sequence One Angel is more powerful than Mr. Azik and Miss Messenger...maybe he can really do such incredible things?


    "Is he still alive?" Klein had to ask one more question.


    "Of course, as long as the Solomon Empire exists, the Zoroastrian family will not decline! This is the promise of His Majesty the Emperor!"


    The Solomon Empire did exist, and the Zoroaster family was still one of the most powerful families in the Solomon Empire.


    Klein also felt the horror of the background. Can this be saved? !


    Of course, it''s just a possibility.


    "Then sir, can I ask you to go to the Solomon Empire and the Zoroastrian family?" Mobet begged.


    "The Angel family can afford the reward!" S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein did not agree immediately, but looked at Xiatasi, "Can you decipher the elf books?"


    "Okay!" Xiatasi thought that Klein was making conditions.


    "I also want all the knowledge you know about the Second Age and the Third Age!"


    Klein also looked at the others. These people can be said to be walking history books and have extremely high value.


    "Okay!" Everyone agreed.


    "Then I can contact you, or you can just give me your great-grandfather''s name!" Klein looked at Mobet.


    "Okay!" Mobet was also decisive.


    After some tossing, Klein''s consciousness separated from the paper angel, and he left this world under the pull of the gray mist.


    ����Klein''s paper man incarnation also has extraordinary abilities, which is enough to maintain the existence of the King of the North.


    The next moment, Klein the Fool opened his eyes on the gray fog.


    "This is a big trouble." Klein muttered. How could it be so simple to contact an angel family or even directly contact an angel?


    "Maybe I have to do this as the Dream Bishop." Only this identity can stand out in front of the Angel Family.


    "But an angel of the ''Stealer'' path?" Kleink will not forget that the Abraham family, Antigonus family and other angel families are looking for "The Fool".


    "Then why is there no such news about the Zoroaster family?" Klein was also a little confused.


    But Klein couldn''t figure it out, so he simply recorded the angel''s name dictated by Mobet.


    "Witness of time and destiny..." Klein recited this name, and there was a turmoil in the gray fog, and a crimson star appeared on the gray fog.


    It''s just that this star is a little special. It actually has an unexplained causal connection with another crimson star.


    "What''s going on?" Klein did not dare to directly touch the crimson star representing the angel, but chose to touch another one.


    Buzz!


    Just at this moment, Klein''s eyes widened suddenly, feeling that the aura of this crimson star was a little too familiar!


    His eyes followed the connection and he suddenly took a breath.


    "Leonard!"

 Chapter 373: Complete Tarot Society

    Chapter 373: Complete Tarot Society It''s actually Leonard? !


    Klein was dumbfounded on the spot, and then he looked at the crimson ball of light that was very close to Leonard, and thought of something.


    "Parasite? Walking around with the grandfather? Is this why Leonard always thought he was the protagonist?" Klein suddenly realized that having an angel as a grandfather does indeed have such capital.


    "It''s just that this is too coincidental..." Klein always felt like he was suffering from a phobia of coincidences.


    "After that, it may be difficult for me to return to the Church of Night, so I''ll put a hole in Leonard."


    After some thought, Klein looked at Leonard taking a nap in the picture and directly pulled his spirit body up.


    Leonard should be on the boat now, returning to Backlund. Klein couldn''t take him with him when he ran away, so he had no choice but to come back by boat.


    Buzz!


    Leonard suddenly opened his eyes, and what he saw was an invisible being surrounded by gray mist.


    "You..." Leonard, who suddenly appeared above the gray mist, was terrified.


    "You were chosen." The Fool''s gaze fell on Leonard, which brought him terrible pressure.


    "..." Leonard was stunned. He was sleeping peacefully, but suddenly pot fell from the sky.


    Klein naturally knew what Leonard was thinking, so he didn''t fool him. He directly used Klein''s image to embody a picture and conveyed the situation of Mobet and others to Leonard.


    "Dear Mr. Fool..." The picture is not only vivid, but also comes with a sound, so Leonard can understand it well.


    "You can call me Mr. Fool," Mr. "Fool" said calmly, "and he is my favorite."


    "Klein..." Leonard was so overwhelmed by the huge amount of information that his brain almost shut down.


    "They organized a party under my witness. You can also attend." Mr. Fool''s voice came again, making Leonard wake up.


    "Then...can I participate?" Leonard asked stupidly.


    "Choose one as your code name." Klein spread out a few tarot cards.


    Leonard hesitated and reached out to open one of the pages.


    "Star"!


    "Every Monday at three o''clock in the afternoon, shut out the others and meditate quietly." Mr. Fool said, and then waved his hand to let Leonard''s spirit body return to his body.


    squeak!


    Leonard in reality suddenly jumped up and looked around warily.


    "What''s wrong?" An old voice sounded in Leonard''s mind.


    "I...wait a minute!" Leonard looked around, his expression changed drastically, and finally calmed down, and he closed his eyes to sort out the information he had received.


    About three minutes later, Leonard opened his eyes with a complicated expression on his face.


    "Old man, your name is Pales Zoroaster, right? Are you a Sequence One angel?" Leonard asked softly.


    "..." Leonard couldn''t feel how shocked the old man''s mind was within his body, "...Yes, how did you know?"


    Leonard did not answer the question, but then asked, "Do you have a great-grandson named Mobet Zoroaster?"


    "Yes, but he has been missing for more than a thousand years." Pales''s voice was a little erratic, as if he was recalling something.


    "Did you find him? Just now? Your spirit body seemed to move for a moment. Was it pulled away by a certain god? Did he tell you?"


    Pales no longer hid, and directly drew complete conclusions from the known information.


    "Um..." Leonard almost asked, "How do you know?"


    "Ha, then you still need to guess? Your mind has been idle for a long time." Pales seemed to know what he was thinking, and said with a smile.


    "...Yes," Leonard decided to ignore the question and continued the previous story, "Your great-grandson was trapped in a book for more than a thousand years. Now he can come out, but he will die and be exhausted. If he dies within his life span, can you save him?"


    This was the content of the picture Klein showed him.


    After listening to Leonard''s story, Pales said nothing but thought for a long time.


    "Old man?" Leonard called softly.


    "It''s easy to save them, but you may need some help from that being," Palles said. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What kind of help?" Leonard replied subconsciously. He had already attended the party, so he should have a chance.


    "Did you see the gray fog?" Pales'' question suddenly took a sharp turn, leaving Leonard speechless.


    "That''s what I saw..." Pales sighed slightly, seeming to have understood everything.


    "Are you lying to me!?" Leonard still couldn''t react. He had already leaked everything about it!


    "Who is the being who pulled your spirit body over?" Pales continued to ask.


    And Leonard also broke away from the state of embarrassment and anger. After thinking about it, he found that Mr. Fool didn''t warn him not to leak his name? Is it intentional?


    or...


    Leonard remembered the first words Mr. Fool said, "You have been chosen." Now it seemed that a large part of the reason why he was chosen was because of the old man.


    "Mr. Fool." Leonard said the name, and then everything was normal, and no divine punishment came.


    "''The Fool''..." Leonard heard the old man''s slightly lonely voice, "If it were hundreds or even a thousand years ago, I would have dared to fight, but now I really can''t."


    Pales''s heart also calmed down. This "Fool" must not be Amon, otherwise Leonard would have put on a monocle just now.


    wrong! Amon might wait for me to think this way before wearing glasses!


    Pales was shocked.


    It''s just that Leonard was confused for a while and didn''t take out his monocle.


    "It''s okay," Pales finally breathed a sigh of relief, "As long as it''s not Amon."


    If it wasn''t Amon, then it might be an ally.


    "You should be safe." Paris said, "As for Mobet, you should find out more about it first and then tell me."


    After speaking, Pales fell silent, and Leonard nodded slightly.


    "I have to attend the party."


    At this moment, above the gray fog, Klein is holding the "Book of Natural Disasters", the "Poseidon Scepter", and the dream crystal ball. His eyes are fixed on Leonard''s crimson stars. If there is any movement, he will definitely be there. A shuttle was thrown down by a lightning storm.


    "Fortunately, nothing happened." Klein breathed a sigh of relief.


    Judging from Leonard''s daily performance, the Angel may not be in good condition, and there is a high probability that he will not hurt Leonard, but he is just afraid of what happens.


    He put away these things, and then thought of something.


    "It seems that Miss Justice and Miss Magician also recommended someone? We just took this opportunity to recruit them together!"


    Klein decided to add another person to the Tarot Club.

 Chapter 374: Got it

    Chapter 374: Got it After dealing with the matter of Miss "Judgement", Klein took "Grossell''s Travels" in his hand and sealed the book to a certain extent.


    "Let Miss Justice pay more attention to the dragon symbol..." Klein again embodied the "World" dummy to pray and entrusted Miss Justice to investigate the dragon symbol.


    Klein came down from the gray fog and took down "Grossell''s Travels" from the gray fog.


    This thing is a bit evil, so it''s better not to leave it alone in Gray Mist.


    "Finally done..." He also stretched, walked out of the lounge, and returned to the office of Dream Church.


    The main thing he came here to do has been completed, and he just needs to wait for things to ferment.


    As Klein expected, after he deployed the big weapon of "economic power", the entire Backlund started to move from top to bottom.


    All nobles, including the Augustus family, are reluctant to cut off their flesh and blood in all aspects. Minimum wage standards, maximum working hours in a week, and workers'' life protection. These things that sound very unreliable are becoming reality.


    These nobles felt aggrieved but also honestly sent the standards of these reform documents to Klein''s office, and he personally used the power of the Dream Sect to implement them.


    Klein would often sign directly with a wave of his hand, and then the factories in the East District would have to completely implement the new salary system and working time system within a few days.


    If you fail to do so, then the priests of the major churches will come to your door to persuade you. Even if you can withstand the violent temper of the priests of the Church of Storms, you cannot withstand the tough offensive of the Dream Sect.


    For such capitalists who were prepared to hold on to their dilapidated factories for the rest of their lives, Klein directly introduced a redemption policy, forcibly buying the factory at a price lower than the market price, selling it to other factory owners, and driving these capitalists out of Backlund.


    The residents of the East District have always been numb and ignorant, but they have amazing insights on this matter.


    After all, the reduced working hours every day and the almost half extra salary do not lie.


    This phenomenon is regarded as a miracle by countless poor people. In their eyes, only gods can do such a thing.


    At this moment, the status of nobles and factory owners collapsed, and the majesty of the gods was greatly promoted.


    It has to be said that Klein''s actions directly aroused opposition from the entire aristocracy and capitalists. Messengers kept coming to Klein''s office, but none of these people could be summoned.


    do you have any opinion? Go find the "Supreme Fantasy" reaction!


    In order to achieve his goals, Klein showed the toughest attitude and attacked in the name of the Dream Sect. Even the Augustus family had to avoid his edge.


    Regarding this, Major General Qonas Kilger of MI9, who had been paying attention to this place, couldn''t help but smile.


    "I feel that we need to send corresponding guards to protect Bishop John."


    "How long has he been in office? He has already accomplished something that we have not been able to accomplish for several months!"


    "...I even suspect that he is one of ours." Hvin Rambis was also stunned. This was definitely the easiest task he had ever done.


    "His Majesty the King is very satisfied with him!" The "His Majesty the King" here is naturally George III. This unknown king has sent envoys to banquet with Bishop John several times, but he was always turned away.


    What is in sharp contrast here is the attitude of the nobles, bankers, and capitalists. sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    News spread from many noble families that the head of the family went crazy and cursed John Constantine. Among the Loen nobles, this name was already a bad name.


    In this vigorous operation, even the top nobles were greatly affected.


    According to Audrey Hall''s observation, her beloved father has had many gray hairs recently and has not eaten his favorite cream cake for lunch recently.


    She naturally knows that this is because the "Survival Act" has already affected some of their family''s properties, and the asset report has been sent to the Earl''s Mansion early. It must be a big number that can cause Mr. Earl to worry.


    This made this aristocratic lady feel a little complicated. The Women''s and Children''s Rights Protection Association she was responsible for was also on the front line, and she could clearly feel the change in the atmosphere in the East District.


    Something called hope is beginning to spread in the smelly and dirty factory area.


    "Is Mr. World so powerful?"


    ...


    "I feel like it''s almost done!" One day, while he was signing, Klein was suddenly spiritually touched. With a corresponding reaction, he put down his pen, leaned back on the chair, and closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, Klein had arrived at the fantasy Utopia, and he subconsciously looked at the progress bar.


    It is obvious that the progress bar is full!


    "The recipe for the ''Obvious Mage''!" Klein''s eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hand a little. The progress bar cleared instantly, and a piece of parchment appeared in his hand.


    "The Magician: the main eye of the magic monster, the true soul of the predator in the spiritual world..."


    "Promotion ceremony: Mainly relying on one''s own strength and planning, directing a grand drama in front of many audiences, murdering a demigod or equivalent extraordinary creature, and then taking a magic potion at the end of the drama."


    "This..." Klein fell silent the first time he saw this ceremony, which was a bit difficult.


    Killing a demigod should be possible for Klein now, but there are too many variables in front of everyone.


    Once this demigod has helpers arriving, the difficulty of the ritual will quickly soar.


    "It''s difficult!" Klein gritted his teeth. It was a blessing to be able to get the Sequence Four formula, but getting this formula was just the beginning.


    "Now the Tarot Club has released a commission, asking them to pay attention to the corresponding materials, and they can also write a letter and ask Mr. Azik..."


    While leaving the utopia, Klein made a practical plan.


    "Furthermore, I also need to prepare the ritual of the ''karma-loved one''."


    "Causal Blessed One", "Dream Pathway" sequence four, is the threshold to truly become a dream demigod.


    Even in the Dream Church, there are not too many such existences. After all, even the highest person in charge of the Kingdom of Loen is only a Sequence Five.


    "The transformation of demigods in the gift system may be more difficult than drinking magic potion."


    Klein already had to face these things.


    "It''s really difficult..." Klein sighed softly,


    But you can''t stop doing something just because it''s difficult.


    Klein steeled himself, reached out and grabbed a paper man and shook it. The paper man changed into his current appearance, sitting here and continuing to sign, while his real body included the promotion of demigod in the plan and decomposed the goal.

 Chapter 375: A difference of thought

    Chapter 375: A difference of thought In the dream church office, the paper man clone was signing signatures, while Klein''s real body was hiding in the lounge and writing down the arrangements for promotion to demigod.


    "The ritual of the ''Causal Beloved'' is to change the fate of at least 10,000 people by manipulating cause and effect. The more people there are, the better the effect. The gift ceremony will be held with their blessings."


    This kind of demigod ritual is also outrageous to a certain extent. After all, there are ten thousand people, not ten thousand pieces of wood. They all have different ideas. The cause and effect are intricate and easy to get out of control.


    And the "blessing" at the end is already the keynote of the death ceremony. After all, there are many ways to control cause and effect and change fate. Starting a small war is enough to change the fate of tens of thousands of people.


    After setting the tone that a blessing was needed, the ceremony became even more difficult.


    But Klein is not troubled by this ritual, because in a sense, he has already completed the first half of the ritual.


    ����As the dream bishop, in the past week, he has changed the fate of the poor people in East District Backlund.


    Cause and effect are connected with destiny. Every choice he makes and every signature he makes are actions that stir the line of cause and effect again and again, starting from him and affecting the entire Backlund.


    He entered the scene by himself and acted in this domineering style, becoming the center of the biggest storm. This was very dangerous. After all, he was touching the cakes of those nobles, but he was the dream bishop, and no one dared to do anything to him.


    Of course, the rewards are also excellent. The formula of "Cunning Mage" is obtained, and the ritual of "The Blessed One" is also promising.


    What he is even more afraid of is the so-called divine transformation.


    Unlike the potion system, the divinity of the gift system comes directly from the "Supreme Dream"!


    The theory that everything has divinity is obviously inappropriate on the "dream" path. The knowledge that Klein obtained clearly told him that divinity comes from the "supreme dream".


    "This system that accepts the divinity from the supreme being is simply too evil. If it is accidentally eroded, is it still me?"


    "...Of course the potion system is not much better."


    "So the ritual must be refined to better stabilize the self and prevent the self from being transformed by the ''Supreme Dream''..."


    As Klein was thinking about it, he suddenly frowned, hesitated a little, and then thought about his murmurs of counterattack when he was promoted to "Secret Puppet Master", so he gritted his teeth and did it.


    He must become a "karma-bound person" as soon as possible, and then be promoted to a "cunning mage" after adapting for a period of time, otherwise he is afraid that he will not be able to bear the terrifying raving.


    "Send a telegram to the archbishops of the Church of Storms and the Church of Night and tell them that I am going to hold a mass to promote miracles in the name of the two major churches and the Dream Sect." Klein found the Church of the Dream Sect and ordered.


    "Dream" is the intersection point of the two major churches, and Klein''s attempt to capitalize on it should be successful.


    "Yes!" The priest quickly went to send a telegram, and within a short time he got the replies from the two archbishops to Klein.


    "... Each summons believers in the name of their gods..." Klein twitched the corner of his mouth. This was the archbishop.


    But this is human nature. The implementation of the "Survival Act" this time is enough to increase the number of devout believers in the two major churches.


    "I agree. You go and reply, and then take the others to wait outside." Ke turned and walked into the deepest underground of the Dream Church.


    There is also a place similar to the Chanis Gate of the Church of the Night.


    It''s just that, thanks to the dream, the sealed objects here can''t make waves at all, and they don''t need to be guarded.


    And Klein came to pick up an important magical item.


    It''s not a sealed item, but a magical item.


    The "dream" path actually creates some magical items under some very special circumstances.


    It''s just that these things are still dreamy phosphorescence in nature and will not have any weird and terrifying effects, so they don''t need to be sealed.


    As the Bishop of Backlund, Klein has the power to activate this magical item.


    "If you want to do it, do it big. John Constantine''s identity is Yue Pou''s." Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein was not prepared to stay in this position for a long time, and he was prepared to make trouble again before withdrawing.


    Is this probably a common problem among dream sects? Even this position of real power is despised.


    "Go and ask for the Holy Scripture!" Klein walked to the end of the underground passage, gently touched a stone, and input a ray of dreamy phosphorescence into it.


    Kaka!


    A bronze door slowly opened, revealing a magical item inside.


    There is no excessive decoration, just an ordinary crystal lamp. Under the crystal lamp is a holy book that seems to contain history.


    "The holy book written by the ''Supreme Dream'' himself!"


    When Klein came here, he was inexplicably awed.


    "Dream Holy Scripture", this is the most powerful magical item in Backlund''s Dream Church.


    This is one of the origins of the "Dream Sect". In fact, it is also one of the reasons why the Dream Sect has such great power in Backlund.


    Klein wants to use this "Dream Holy Book" to build momentum and attract many believers to worship.


    ...


    Qonas Kilger and Hvin Rambis came to the palace of the Kingdom of Loen as the deputy director of MI9 and as a royal advisor to meet King George III of Loen.


    "See for yourselves." Before the two demigods saluted, two documents were delivered to them.


    "John Constantine is preparing to unite the Churches of Storm and Night to hold a Mass that promotes the majesty and love of God?"


    this...


    Both demigods were stunned by the news.


    How can this John Constantine be so capable of causing trouble? !


    "It''s over the line." George III''s cold voice sounded. The previously rumored friendliness towards Bishop John could no longer be seen.


    "Yes!" Major General Qionas stood at attention and saluted, and responded.


    "What does he want to do?!" Hvin Rambis was not a minister of George III, so he dared to ask.


    It''s enough to offend the nobles, but now you want to offend the Augustus family? !


    The king''s power is already very embarrassing under the power of the gods, but you still do such a thing? !


    "Go give him some warning." George III''s voice reached the ears of the two men again.


    "..." The two demigods looked at each other, bowed their heads, and then left.


    After they left, this magnificent palace fell into silence again.


    "Lowering the majesty of the law in the name of gods." George III''s voice appeared again, but this time it lacked the indifference and condescension it had shown before when facing the two demigods.


    "What did he know? Or the ''Supreme Dream'' didn''t allow it..." George III''s voice was filled with surprise and uncertainty.


    If it were the latter reason, everything would be meaningless.


    "It won''t be the ''Supreme Dream''." A deep and rich voice sounded from deeper inside the palace.


    Because the "Supreme Dream" made a promise not to prevent the birth of the true god.

 Chapter 376: Change of Attitude

    Chapter 376: Change of Attitude The dream church has been particularly different these days, as if it has been renovated from the inside out.


    All dream believers can vaguely sense that the sound of chants is ringing in the church, cleansing the soul of every believer.


    Klein activated the Holy Scripture a few days ago, brought it up from the ground, and placed it under the Dream Statue.


    The two are intertwined to evoke the atmosphere of the Sea of ??Dreams, making the Dream Church always feel like the kingdom of God on earth.


    "Very good." Klein nodded with satisfaction as he felt this power. This "Dream Holy Book" actually has the characteristics of a fanatic of the "Supreme Dream" itself. Under the phosphorescence of the dream, ordinary people have no idea about the "Supreme Dream". Your faith will grow day by day.


    "Your Majesty, Your Excellency St. Anthony of the Church of the Night invites you to be a guest at St. Samuel''s Church." A priest came up behind Klein and reported.


    "Well, I understand. Prepare the carriage for me. I''ll be there in a moment."


    I have to say that he is still closer to the Church of the Night.


    But when Klein turned around, his spirituality was suddenly touched. He seemed to see a lady praying in the gray mist.


    Klein walked towards the bathroom with a normal expression, walked four steps backward and arrived above the gray mist.


    He looked at the praying light ball, and it turned out to be Miss Judgment. However, next to her, Klein also saw Miss Magician. It was probably Miss Judgment who was taught by this lady to pray. S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And the place they were in felt vaguely familiar.


    "They are outside the church?" Klein was surprised.


    "...Dear Mr. Fool, please tell Mr. World that you must be careful of MI9 when you go out recently..."


    "In recent days, MI9 has been frantically searching for information about Mr. World, which may be detrimental to him."


    Klein''s eyes flashed, and he had some doubts.


    "The Augustus family wants to take action against me? Didn''t they invite me to the palace a few days ago to explain the Dream Scripture to them?"


    The change in attitude of the Augustus family was something Klein did not expect.


    "Why?" Klein frowned in thought.


    "My biggest move in the past few days is organizing this mass...is it?"


    Klein intuitively felt that there was a very big secret hidden in this, but his lack of corresponding knowledge prevented him from drawing further conclusions.


    "In this case..."


    Klein manifested the "world" and asked him to give Miss "Judgment" a reply.


    Afterwards, he made preparations and set off from the Dream Church to St. Samuel''s Church in a carriage driven by a paper man.


    He didn''t seem to care much about the news that MI9 was working against him.


    "Oops! Didn''t Mr. World know about it? Why did he go out anyway!" "Magician" Forsi saw John Constantine stepping onto the carriage.


    "Is this Mr. World?" Xio stood on tiptoes and watched the carriage with the dream badge leave.


    She was only allowed to participate in the Tarot Club by Mr. Fool and had not officially experienced it.


    All the relevant information she knew came from Forsi, including the prayer just now. Forsi wanted her roommate to leave a good impression in front of this powerful gentleman.


    "But if he is really the powerful Beyonder you mentioned, then he must be ready." Xio judged calmly.


    "Huh? That seems right!" Forsi also nodded, "Then should we follow?"


    "Shall we take a look from a distance?" Xio was a little moved. She was eager to know everything about the Tarot Society.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Forsi took out an old book from the lady''s small backpack.


    "good!"


    The two quickly called a carriage and followed Klein''s carriage far behind.


    The carriage drove smoothly until it was near the middle of the journey, when Klein in the carriage suddenly opened his eyes.


    Everything within his perception was fading and becoming gray, but there was still a certain power of sleep and tranquility spreading.


    "''Night Watch''?! Or the corresponding sealed object?"


    Klein felt that he had entered a strange realm.


    This is exactly the same as the Night Watch field that Klein has seen several times.


    Klein jumped out of the carriage and looked up to see a field of stars.


    This is indeed a "night watchman" realm, isolating him from the outside world.


    "Who are you?! How dare you attack Bishop Dream!?"


    Klein''s face darkened and he shouted softly. Considering his identity, this was actually very intimidating.


    But the attacker obviously didn''t want to talk to Klein and attacked directly.


    Klein didn''t see anyone, only a shadow. The shadow held a strange pistol in its hand. It was gray in color and a few circles larger than an ordinary revolver.


    It has a total of six barrels, each of which is quite thick and has a deep bore. Its wheel is inlaid with more than a dozen ugly rivets, giving it a rough aesthetic.


    The moment Crane saw it it exploded.


    Bang bang bang...


    The strange pistol let out a desperate roar, as if tearing at Klein''s spirit, and the black bullet storm enveloped Klein''s entire body.


    "Which noble sent you here? Are you not afraid of death if you dare to attack me?!"


    Klein allowed those bullets to shatter his body into pieces.


    Tear!


    Klein''s body was completely shattered in the storm of bullets.


    But all that remained in the air were a few flying, burning pieces of paper.


    "As long as you come in." The paper man who acted as the coachman suddenly gained real vitality.


    In the past, it was always the paper man who went out to deceive and attack, and the real Klein was driving.


    This was a kind of preparedness and vigilance. After knowing that someone might attack him, he was already prepared.


    "What I''m most afraid of is that you just locked me up here and missed my meeting with His Excellency Saint Anthony."


    Klein was acting very arrogant at this moment, showing no respect for his enemy, even if the opponent might be a demigod.


    Yes, his lowest estimate of the enemy is demigod. After all, Sequence Five is not enough for him.


    Klein threw out a sleeve of paper figures, the most familiar of which were Leonard, Sharon, and Maric, who Klein often used.


    After becoming the "Secret Puppet Master", he didn''t even think about hunting down the Secret Puppet. That was because his paper man had already replaced the Secret Puppet''s position to some extent.


    This kind of causal substitution can even allow Klein to complete the corresponding role.


    Compared with the marionettes made by the enemy, these paper puppets have more convenient and unexpected characteristics.


    Now the attacks on the opposite side are slightly delayed. Paperman Leonard has already activated "Dream", while Paperman Sharon has also disappeared and performed "Wraith Possession".


    Hum... With a muffled groan, the paper-man Leonard was freed from his dream, and the paper-man Sharon''s mirror jump also failed.

 Chapter 377: The Majesty of the Law

    Chapter 377: The Majesty of the Law "Twisted?" Klein guessed that ability, and the enemy directly twisted the paper man Sharon''s jumping target.


    "The ''lawyer'' approach?" Klein actually knows a lot about this approach.


    But the other side ignored Klein at all and just attacked silently!


    "confusion"!


    The surrounding shadows suddenly shook, and the surrounding air and the sleep-like aura swept across like a storm.


    The paper man Leonard''s body froze and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    In the battle of demigods, "Dream" at the fifth level of the sequence is a powerful control skill, and when paired with "Wraith", the enemy may be put into a difficult situation in an instant.


    "There''s more!" Klein once again threw a paper Leonard.


    What he lacks the most is paper men. If it weren''t for the inability to control thirty, fifty or even more paper men at the same time, this area would have been overwhelmed by the army of paper men.


    "Paper figures are prohibited here!"


    A majestic voice spread across the area, and Klein could vaguely feel a sense of stagnation in his control of the paper man.


    But the paper figures have not failed. These paper figures that have been used should be marionettes in nature.


    Moreover, Klein uses the product of the fusion of causal thread and spiritual thread. Even if the spiritual thread is banned, Klein can still control them smoothly.


    Seeing that this prohibition had no effect, the enemies on the opposite side began to defeat them one by one. With their own excellent strength, they killed the paper men thrown by Klein one by one.


    Throughout the entire process, Klein remained very calm and did not take a step back.


    Until the shadow representing the enemy was getting closer and closer to Klein.


    "The power of the ''Arbiter'' path?" Klein''s voice sounded again, "Are you sent by the Augustus family?"


    "Weren''t you very friendly to me before?"


    "Why are you attacking me now?"


    Klein''s words spread throughout the field, ensuring that everyone who needed to hear them could hear them.


    "I was very helpful in promoting the law before, so you are on the same side as me, and now I am pushing the church to seize the fruits of the law this time, so you want to stop me?"


    "Why? Because of the believers? Or...the ritual?!" S��ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as Klein said these words, something was uncontrollably shaken.


    Klein''s eyes lit up, and the fingers in the sleeves of the divine robe moved slightly.


    "Ahem... Damn it!" The shadow swayed, "Apostle of Desire!"


    "Desire manipulation is prohibited here!"


    Another order was given, and the sleeves of Klein''s hands suddenly caught fire. He had to shake his hands to shake off the remaining paper ash from his sleeves.


    Klein hides a "Desire Apostle" paper figurine in his sleeve, constantly sensing the desire surging in his enemy''s heart.


    It wasn''t until Klein revealed his guess that the enemy became truly murderous.


    "You have never wanted to kill me, but just now you have a strong desire to kill me." Klein looked at the shadow holding a gun and smiled.


    "It seems you really want to die." The shadow had returned to normal. At this time, an invisible white figure suddenly appeared in the night sky full of stars.


    He controls this area and hides his figure very cleverly, perhaps because he wants to defeat Klein at a critical moment.


    But what is very interesting is that neither of these two demigods had the idea of ??killing Klein in the previous period. At least Klein''s spirituality did not have corresponding signs of death.


    The identity of the Dream Bishop is still strong enough...


    However, now that Klein has the answer, he has truly begun to face two enemies who have the ability to kill him.


    Two demigods, this was more than Klein could bear.


    "So, who are you?" This time, it wasn''t Klein who spoke.


    The sound came from outside the field, making the entire "Night Watch" field tremble.


    Boom!


    Darkness like a tide came in, tearing apart the realm, and the stars and night melted in the face of the more powerful darkness. This was the fusion of the power of sleep and fear, which could bring the most terrifying danger.


    At this moment, the three people in the field seemed to have seen something terrifying. They subconsciously lowered their heads and did not dare to look again!


    "Walk!"


    The two demigods who attacked Klein ran away decisively.


    Because the person coming is Saint Anthony, the Archbishop of Backlund of the Church of the Night!


    This is a Sequence Three "Bishop of Fear".


    Before leaving, Klein had already sent a telegram to the Church of the Night to inform His Excellency Saint Anthony of what might happen.


    The archbishop also rushed directly to the Dream Church with dignity, and then met Klein in the middle of the journey!


    How could this realm escape the eyes of such an archbishop?


    The two demigods lost the desire to resist in fear and just hoped to escape smoothly.


    boom!


    Klein''s eyelids also twitched. This was a self-destruction in the field of "Night Watch"!


    These two demigods had already given up on this sealed artifact in order to escape from this powerful archbishop, and even blew up the realm directly in order not to leave any evidence!


    This kind of field explosion is feasible for the "Night Watch", but it is also a desperate method in exchange for the strongest power that is almost out of control.


    "Stop!" Saint Anthony shouted softly, and the tide of darkness became even worse, directly submerging half of the field, while he himself exuded some kind of star-like light, stabilizing the entire field!


    Klein looked up and saw several gray-white chimneys on the roofs on both sides of the street suddenly shrouded in shadow and stained with the color of ink.


    On the sides of these chimneys, the night in the area was covered and turned dark, while a clear and bright red moon was hanging quietly behind the top of the chimneys.


    The clouds and stars in the sky have disappeared at this time, except for the huge red moon, it is a dark night.


    Under the night, the flowers and trees were clearly right in front of us, but they were lifeless, dim and hazy, as if they were far away.


    Black and red, shadows and buildings, appeared in Klein''s eyes in such a strange manner.


    This is the power of the "Dread Bishop", who has covered the "Night Watch" field with his own field!


    In this case, it becomes even more difficult for the two demigods to escape!


    But in the next moment, Klein, who was about to take action, suddenly moved mentally and suppressed his impulse.


    "Illusion World!"


    Damn it! Klein actually heard this word from his enemy!


    Buzz!


    There is some kind of power that spreads, and it actually finds an opportunity in the gap between the realms of "Dread Bishop" and "Night Watch" to communicate with the fantasy world!

 Chapter 378: Purpose

    Chapter 378: Purpose Why is it the illusory world and not the spiritual world?


    Almost all extraordinary people use the spirit world to make long-distance jumps and teleportations, but the "audience" channel does not.


    Extraordinaries of the "Audience" path can use dreams to make space jumps in Sequence Five, and later can use the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    The name of the sea of ??collective subconscious died three hundred years ago, and now it should be called "Illusion World".


    The opening of the illusory world does not deprive the "audience" of extraordinary people''s corresponding abilities in the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    Even in some aspects, the "audience" path has some strange abilities.


    For example, after becoming a "manipulator", the "audience" can physically enter the illusion world, conduct a "conscious walk", and teleport over long distances through the ubiquitous characteristics of the illusion world.


    "This..." This was the basis for Klein''s spiritual intuition to tell him to give up the attack. He simply couldn''t catch up.


    He has never tried to physically enter the illusion world. Even if he tries now, it will take a certain amount of time. This period of time is enough for the enemy to escape far away.


    "It''s the ''Manipulator'', Sequence 4 of the ''Spectator'' path." Lord Saint Anthony came to Klein''s side, but he didn''t even try to pursue him.


    "There was a mysterious force that led them away." Saint Anthony explained to Klein.


    "''Beware of the audience''..." Klein thought of these words, and Russell''s warning was indeed true.


    "Who are they?" St. Anthony''s face turned serious. He had not come in when Klein tested him before.


    "Probably someone from the Augustus family," Klein said.


    "Augustus?!" St. Anthony frowned, "What on earth do they want to do? Is it because the recent actions of the church have stimulated them?"


    "It''s possible, but it could be a ritual." Klein informed Saint Anthony of what he had found out.


    "Ritual?" St. Anthony seemed to have thought of something. "The high-sequence rituals of the ''arbitrator'' and ''lawyer'' paths involve the legal aspect."


    "Is it possible that a member of the Augustus family will be promoted to...''angel''?" "Angel" was Klein''s guess. After all, if it is Sequence Four and Sequence Three, this level of rituals should not be required, at least. Angels and higher are also quite possible.


    "It''s possible." Saint Anthony nodded slightly.


    "It''s no secret that the Augustus family has angels, but why do they do it secretly? Are they afraid that we will stop it secretly?"


    "Why?" Klein was puzzled.


    "Unless that person has a special status." There seemed to be some substantial darkness flowing in Anthony''s eyes, which made Klein''s heart tremble involuntarily.


    "King, George III," the saint whispered.


    "Him? Doesn''t he only have Sequence Five?" Klein was also surprised.


    "Maybe not now. He may be getting promoted without telling us. What does he want to do?!"


    Anthony''s aura overflowed involuntarily, affecting Klein, but in the next moment he restrained the power of fear that he had emanated independently.


    "It may be time for you to come with us now," Saint Anthony said. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There is an unwritten rule between us and the royal family. Angels and level 0 sealed objects cannot appear in Backlund."


    "Now, they want to cross the line and we have reason to question them."


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Wait a minute!" Klein didn''t expect things to develop to this extent.


    After Anthony removed the domain, the world returned to its original appearance. Klein looked behind him and saw the carriage not far from where they were.


    Klein nodded imperceptibly, and then left with Anthony.


    He had long since discovered the two "helpers" behind him. Even if Anthony arrived late, these two would be one of the things he relied on to break out of the realm.


    It''s just that it''s no longer needed now.


    The people in the carriage received this message, and the carriage turned onto another road.


    "Let''s go." Klein looked at Anthony. This archbishop had a more profound majesty than him.


    Anthony and Klein arrived at the Church of Night as quickly as possible and sent a telegram to Ace Snake, the "Singer of God" of the Church of Storms, asking him to come and join them. After that, the three representatives of the Backlund Church forces Then he walked into the Loen Palace!


    This process was so fast that Klein was dizzy, but it allowed him to see the power that a real archbishop can use when he is determined to do something.


    "What do the Augustus family want to do!?" Ace Snake''s eyes seemed to be filled with lightning, and he didn''t have any good impression of the person who gave him more work.


    "You''ll find out when you go inside." Klein looked at the splendid palace. This was his first time here.


    This reminds me of a piece of news I heard before: after the evil god sacrificed, the archbishops of the major churches came to the palace together, and then the "Survival Act" was formulated.


    But a few months later, the person who came here became him.


    "Your Majesty the King invites you." The palace guards led the three archbishops into the palace, which represented the majesty of the king.


    Then Crane saw George III.


    Previously in the Order Hall, Klein had met the king halfway across the hall.


    But now he is more majestic and unfathomable than he was then.


    "What are you doing?" George III''s serious and old-fashioned face had a kind of intimidating majesty.


    As far as Klein is concerned, when he stepped into this palace, a certain power fell directly on him, which made Klein feel "forbidden" at all times.


    ...and be the enemy of the whole world? But it''s not a "puppet" feeling...


    Standing here, Klein felt that his clothes, etiquette and even his eyes were out of tune with the world.


    "The power of law or rules?" Klein said without hesitation, looking directly at George III.


    "If it weren''t for you, I would have become the ''balancer'' now." George III suddenly sighed.


    "The ''Balancer'' is the second sequence of the ''Arbiter'' pathway." Anthony explained to Klein softly.


    Unlike the other two archbishops, Klein''s time in office was too short, and his grasp of various secrets was far inferior to the other two.


    "Your Majesty, what do you want to do?" "Singer of God" Ace Snake asked directly.


    "What do I want to do? I just want to protect my subjects!" George III''s face was resolute and serious. With the majesty that was close to that of an angel, Klein''s inspiration didn''t even register.


    This is real? Klein blinked. At least his inspiration told him that George III''s words came from his heart.


    This... is far from Klein''s original idea.

 Chapter 379: Wrong result

    Chapter 379: Wrong result "1368 is the end of the world! Isn''t it a joke if I, a king, am still sequence five?!"


    George III knew very well the intentions of the three archbishops, so he talked directly and honestly.


    The end of 1368? More than ten years later? Klein''s pupils shrank and his body stiffened for a moment.


    "..." Ace Snake and Anthony Stevenson both fell silent.


    Klein took a look at the faces of these two people and found that they were solemn but not shocked or ridiculous.


    Is the end of the world real in 1368? Klein has been exposed to this prophecy a long time ago, but has never believed it, but now...


    Klein took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and looked at George III.


    The king has made no secret of himself.


    "The true God is above, but I don''t believe in you. I only believe in myself and my kingdom."


    "So after my coronation, I promoted the completion of the ceremony and established laws. Until recently, I relied on the threat of the evil god''s sacrifice to force the nobles to make concessions, and also complied with your "Survival Act."


    King George III''s confession made Klein and others feel astonished.


    This makes perfect sense.


    The eccentric attitudes of the Augustan family during this period were all explained.


    "What is the ritual of the ''Balancer''?" Ace Snake suddenly asked.


    George III''s majestic gaze fell on him, but the Archbishop of the Church of the Storm did not flinch, and his eyes were fixed on George III on the throne.


    For half a minute, George III said, "In the form of laws or rules, balance and ease the conflicts between two groups or two regions."


    As the second angel of the "Arbiter" path, the "Balancer" has such a ritual.


    Judging from the law this time, George III undoubtedly chose to balance the contradiction between the nobility and the poor.


    It''s been tough, but under the Survival Act, it''s been close.


    No wonder he ruined his ritual... Klein''s mouth twitched.


    His ceremony this time must have the people''s blessings for him, so he must strive for credit in this regard. It is best to be in the hearts of the people. Under the true god, he is the number one hero. That kind of ceremony has the best effect.


    This "balancer" ritual may have weaker requirements in this regard, but angel rituals strive for the best and will not let go of any factors that may damage the ritual.


    Klein''s mass, which preached the majesty and love of the true God, could easily divert people''s attention to the true God, which might affect the rituals of the "Balancer."


    "Whether you can be promoted to an angel or not is not something we can decide. After this time, we will report it to the Holy See and let them make a decision."


    Saint Anthony spoke with a certain sense of divine majesty. At this moment, he was the spokesperson of the true God.


    "..."


    Everyone present captured the key word "after this time" in Anthony''s words.


    So don''t get involved this time! This is the attitude of the church!


    All the major churches have already conveyed the message of the mass. The Dream Sect has moved the "Dream Sacred Scripture" up from the ground, and other churches have the same layout.


    This involves the majesty of the true God, so the Augustus family needs to take a step back!


    As compensation, the pontiffs of various churches may carefully consider the promotion of George III and even cooperate with him in subsequent ceremonies.


    This is equivalent to an exchange of interests between the church and the Augustus family.


    "...Okay!" George III was silent for a while, then nodded slowly.


    "Okay." Klein, Saint Antonian and the two archbishops "Singer of God" looked at each other and reached an agreement.


    "However, we must make some confirmations." Klein glanced at the two archbishops and decided to take care of this insurance himself.


    George III said it very well, and the reason was very good, but due to the habit of a "divineer", he had to verify it.


    "How to confirm?" George III''s face turned grim, and his voice sounded like Backlund in December, with the cold wind.


    "Please His Majesty the King remove the cover of mysticism." Klein took out the pendulum he carried with him.


    Generally speaking, his spiritual intuition can replace divination, but he still chooses to play it safe.


    George III reached out and tapped on the table, and Klein could feel that the sense of exclusion from the rules in the palace disappeared.


    Then Klein started divination in front of His Majesty the King, and the results of several divination were the same.


    Everything George III said came from his heart and was absolutely true.


    Klein nodded slightly, "Then I won''t disturb His Majesty the King."


    Klein and the two archbishops resigned together and walked out of the palace.


    It''s just that his body is a little stiff, and he always feels that the sight behind him is a bit piercing.


    Of course, if his promotion ceremony was interrupted and exposed, he would not look good.


    "Another quasi-angel has been offended, and a king too!"


    Klein felt that the name "John Constantine" was so good that it attracted hatred. It was simply a unique name!


    "Hurry up and finish the ceremony, we have to run away." Klein couldn''t help but muttered, this identity has endured too much.


    "What?" Anthony looked back at Klein. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We need to finish the mass ceremony quickly. After that, I may step down from the position of ''Dream Bishop'' and hand it over to Archbishop Claude." Klein explained seriously.


    "That... seems good." Ace Snake felt that Klein had offended the Augustus family this time.


    The angel ceremony was destroyed and the conflict between the two parties was difficult to ease. Perhaps transfer would be a good option.


    "We still have some Mass details to finalize..." Anthony extended an invitation to the two.


    In the church of the Church of the Night, the three archbishops discussed the details of the mass.


    Afterwards, Klein returned to the Dream Church and sent a telegram to the Dream Church far away in the Solomon Empire, detailing the matter of George III. As for how to decide, it was no longer his business.


    Finally got it done... Klein stretched, walked to the bathroom, and walked four steps backward to reach above the gray mist.


    "My previous divination was not wrong..."


    Seven consecutive words of divination echoed above the gray mist.


    Klein is making final confirmations.


    Divination above the gray fog and the real world are not the same thing.


    Klein looked at his pocket watch and watched it rotate a full circle to the left.


    He nodded slightly and put the pocket watch on the table aside. "This illustrates my previous divination conclusion..."


    Klein''s words stopped abruptly, his pupils suddenly dilated, and his body stiffened.


    The pocket watch turning a full circle to the left showed that his previous divination conclusion was completely wrong!

 Chapter 380: Mass

    Chapter 380: Mass Damn it... Klein felt cold all over his body, and his mind was frantically recalling everything he had done in the Loen Palace.


    Klein forced his brain and body to calm down and began to analyze everything after meeting George III.


    He waved his hand, and the gray mist surged, and soon a vision appeared in front of him. It was exactly the scene in his memory after entering the palace. With his strong spirituality, he reproduced all the behaviors and expressions of the two archbishops and George III at that time.


    "George III took the initiative to speak from the beginning, setting the tone for this inquiry and making our speculations come true."


    "Then he took the initiative to explain the reasons to us, so that all actions were consistent within his logic."


    "This is obviously not normal!"


    Klein''s face was heavy, "But the one who is even more abnormal is actually me! I completely believe in George III''s reasons..."


    "The occult interference from George III had been removed at the time of my fortune-telling, that much is certain."


    "But maybe there is an external force that I cannot detect, and even the other two archbishops are not aware of it..."


    Inexplicably, Klein thought of the word "fantasy" again.


    "''Beware the Audience''!"


    Klein immediately locked onto the being whose name cannot even be mentioned.


    "What is He doing?"


    No, this is not something I should think about... Klein calmed down.


    "Stop meddling in other people''s business. It''s better to find a chance to get away."


    Klein is more determined to abandon the identity of John Constantine.


    And just as Klein wished, the opportunity came a few days later. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To be precise, the mass that covered the entire East Side of Backlund began.


    This is a mass that is no worse than the Winter Ceremony of the Church of the Night, and what is even more special is that it is a mass jointly held by the Church of Storms and the Church of the Night, the Dream Sect, and its scale covers almost the entire Backlund.


    On this day, even most factories in the East District stopped working. All workers spontaneously came to the churches where they believed in their gods and prayed silently.


    Among them, there were crowds of people in front of the dream church, and the number of poor people kneeling down to pray has spread over a large area.


    Klein, who acted as the archbishop''s authority, walked onto the high platform wearing a white robe with gold patterns. His face was extremely pious, he looked around and spoke softly.


    "Survival is the most basic right for human beings to live."


    His voice was slightly deep, but it was able to be heard by everyone.


    "''Supreme Dream'' has never abandoned its believers."


    "He said life is precious and survival is necessary."


    Buzz!


    The "Dream Sacred Scripture" and the Dream God Statue located in the Dream Church burst out with dreamy phosphorescence at this moment.


    The next moment, the dreamy phosphorescence rises directly into the sky, turning into a rain of light, baptizing everyone''s heart. This is a dreamy miracle.


    Unknowingly, everyone felt that their spirit seemed to have transcended the body, and their spirituality was naturally exuding, and all kinds of impurities were washed away by the dreamy phosphorescence, becoming pure.


    This process seems to be very long, like days and nights. Everyone is willing to sink into it and never wake up. The source of the dreamy phosphorescence is the happiness and beauty that everyone is pursuing.


    But in fact, this process is very short. In Klein''s perception, it is an ups and downs of the sea water in the dream sea.


    Everyone wakes up and prays to the "Supreme Dream" unconsciously.


    "The highest dream..."


    The same prayer sounded in different places, like a tide, gradually becoming more intense and coming with a crash.


    Klein, who was presiding over this mass, clearly sensed all this, and he continued to lead the believers.


    "Dreams say that good people will have good results, and those who work hard will be rewarded."


    "Survival is our necessity, happiness is our pursuit."


    "Praise dreams, be grateful for dreams, praise life, be grateful for life."


    By the way, praise me and thank me... Klein added this sentence in his heart.


    In the past few days, John Constantine''s name has already become a household name in the East End.


    They knew that it was the newly appointed archbishop who was dealing with the nobles, opposing the royal family, running around, and working hard to implement the "Survival Act."


    Klein definitely didn''t dare to say "praise me" at this time, so he had completed his arrangements long ago.


    After going through the "Fairy Mage" stage, Klein was already very good at writing stories, and effortlessly weaved his experiences into short stories.


    With his deliberate arrangement, these short stories have become deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    "...Thanks for the dream...Thanks for the life..."


    All believers follow Klein''s guidance and are grateful for dreams and life.


    At the same moment, many people thought of those widely circulated stories and looked at the archbishop who was leading the mass.


    His body is bathed in dreamy phosphorescence, and his bodyguard emits pure white light. It is said that this is the sign of a devout believer in the "Supreme Dream".


    At this time, the archbishop is the saint of dreams. Maybe we should pay tribute to St. John?


    "...Thank you Bishop John!"


    I don''t know who said one more prayer, and then it gradually became popular and spread crazily.


    "Praise be to Bishop John!"


    The sound of praise drowned out everything.


    Klein''s spirit jumped slightly and he felt countless voices ringing in his ears.


    "This is..." Klein was shocked, "Faith?!"


    These sounds are very similar to the devout prayers of the believers he met while playing Poseidon.


    "Sequence Five gained faith? No, it should be Sequence Four..."


    But this is scary enough, Klein thought, and he already understood the essence of the "Karma-Blessed One" ritual.


    The next moment, Klein closed his eyes. His body still maintained a devout praying posture, but his spirit had entered the illusion world.


    He went directly to the Dream Temple in the fantasy world, and to the place where he last held the "Fairy Mage" ceremony.


    As soon as he arrived here, Klein felt Dream''s gaze.


    He only hesitated for a second before initiating the gifting ceremony that he had already prepared, sacrificing the dream gold coins he had traded from Cattleya.


    Bang!


    All the dreamy phosphorescence exploded and turned into thick dreamy phosphorescence, surging towards Klein''s body.


    At the same time, Klein received some kind of guidance and looked at the dream icon.


    In Klein''s eyes, the dream icon seemed to come alive, and his eyes flashed as he looked at Klein.


    "Those who are grateful to all living beings will be favored by karma."


    Klein''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and the true divine gift from the "Supreme Dream" landed.


    "Why does this voice have a familiar feeling..." Such a thought flashed through Klein''s mind.


    However, in the next moment, the blessing of the "Supreme Dream" fell on his spirit body.

 Chapter 381: The one favored by karma

    Chapter 381: The one favored by karma Klein''s consciousness collapsed at this moment.


    The blessing from the "Supreme Dream" is very powerful, and it is truly the divine composition of dreams.


    This is also the special feature of the demigods of the gift path. Their divinity comes entirely from the source of the gift.


    And how can the divinity of the "Supreme Dream" be so easy to bear?


    Just a divine blessing carries all its own characteristics, and even the "fairy tale mage" who has been enduring the dreamy phosphorescence cannot resist it.


    Klein feels that he has done a good job on the "Fairy Mage", and the utopia under his feet is proof of this.


    But when facing this divinity, his reason still collapsed instantly.


    His spirituality is changing rapidly, moving closer to the dream divinity, and will become an accessory to the divinity. At that time, he will no longer be himself, but a sequence of four clones of the "Supreme Dream".


    It was also at this time that a massive amount of dreamy phosphorescence was pouring towards Klein, a hundred times stronger than what had been transformed into the dreamy gold coins before!


    While bearing the divinity of dreams, they will continue to move closer to dreams.


    Klein had already anticipated this possibility.


    "...Thank you Bishop John!"


    There are constant prayers echoing in Klein''s ears. These prayers are like anchors, anchoring Klein''s self-perception in the massive dreamy phosphorescence.


    There are even more such beliefs than Klein''s Poseidon believers, and the effect is even better!


    "Cause and effect...cause and effect!" Klein''s spirituality broke free at this moment. He looked towards the dreamy divinity and saw only a complicated and unspeakable ball of thread.


    Klein has seen this kind of line before, and it is the most powerful power and weapon of the "Causal One" - the "Causal Line".


    Klein moved spiritually, and one end of the thread slowly stretched out, gradually approached Klein, and wrapped around his finger.


    And relying on this causal connection, Klein gradually gained a sense of control, pulling the thread over and integrating it into his spiritual body.


    At this moment, his spirit was completely sublimated!


    With a thought, Klein returned to his body, and the dreamy phosphorescence carried by his spirit body began to transform Klein''s body.


    Buzz!


    Klein''s body was blooming with dreamy brilliance, and all the believers raised their heads and stared stupidly at the archbishop who looked like a little sun.


    "Is Bishop John really the Holy Spirit sent by the ''Supreme Dream'' to save us?!"


    This kind of recognition spread rapidly among believers, and the name "St. John" seemed not impossible.


    "Praise the dream!"


    Klein expressed his sincere praise.


    "Praise the dream!" All the believers also opened their mouths to praise.


    ...


    Why is it so busy over there? St. Anthony also celebrated Mass at St. Samuel''s Church.


    But unlike the Dream Sect, the rituals held by the Church of the Night have always been in a quiet style, and the movement and silence cannot compare with the miracles of the Dream Sect next door.


    "Praise the goddess! Praise the First Pope!"


    St. Anthony suddenly spoke, leading the believers to start praising.


    The believers subconsciously followed the Archbishop and praised him loudly.


    The next moment, St. Samuel''s Church was also enveloped in a layer of colorful halo, dotted with a layer of dreamy phosphorescence in the tranquility, and believers were also baptized by the dreamy phosphorescence.


    At the same time, a similar sound sounded from the Holy Wind Cathedral next door.


    "Praise be to the Lord of Storms, and praise be to the Angel of Punishment!"


    Another wave of dreamy phosphorescence arrives on the scene.


    "..." Klein, who was presiding over the mass, was speechless for a moment as he watched the two waves of dreamy phosphorescence going in two directions.


    "Just rub it, it''s not mine anyway." Klein comforted himself.


    ...


    The grand mass in the three major churches came to an end, and the entire city of Backlund fell into a dreamy tranquility.


    Most people should be able to have a good sleep tonight.


    After finishing Mass, Klein went directly back to the office to check out the results of his promotion.


    Not to mention the significant improvement in abilities in stages such as "Fairy Tale Mage" and "Man in the Painting", the most important thing is the "Cause and Effect Line".


    Klein closed his eyes for three seconds before opening them again.


    His eyes seemed to have become shining gems, and from his perspective, the whole world became a little unreal.


    It is very similar to the perspective of "Spirit Thread", but more complicated.


    Klein himself is a ball of thread, and he can pull out dozens or hundreds of causal threads from him, and the other end of these causal threads is everyone he knows.


    Sometimes, Klein can hurt a person by directly pulling on these causal lines, and at certain critical moments, he can easily make the enemy lose control and turn into a monster.


    "But the most powerful thing is the network formed by the lines of cause and effect."


    Klein couldn''t help but fiddle with the causal lines in his perspective to make them intersect.


    Bang!


    "Ouch!" Two cries of pain sounded outside the door. It was two priests who were walking normally in the outside world. For some reason, their vision went dark and they collided directly. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "With this power, I can easily control the cause and effect of ordinary people and weave their destiny at will."


    "As for the Extraordinary..." Klein estimated the strength of his power, "demigods can''t detect it, and if they can''t find it, there is room for manipulation."


    Klein''s breathing became much heavier, and he suddenly felt that the ritual of the "Cunning Mage" was nothing.


    "But it may be sensed by some extraordinary beings with extraordinary spirituality."


    Klein forced himself to calm down.


    For example, I once discovered the destiny woven by 0-08.


    "This is also very demanding, but the corresponding storytelling ability seems to have been honed in the ''Fairy Mage''..." Klein couldn''t help but nod.


    "Then there are other abilities of the ''Causal One'', such as the wonderful use of causal lines."


    Klein''s eyes lit up, he stretched out his hand, and his body disappeared directly, submerging into the ocean of various colors flashing behind him.


    That is the sea of ??collective subconscious, now called the illusion world!


    As a "karma-bound person", he can physically enter the illusion world at any time.


    At the same time, outside the Truman Manor, Klein walked out of the rift in the illusion.


    This is an ability that Klein has seen before from the "audience" path demigod.


    Use the phantom world to teleport over long distances.


    Generally speaking, he can directly appear anywhere in the world by virtue of the connection of the causal line, provided that there are people connected by his causal line in that place.


    "This is even more powerful than a traveler. Of course, the flexibility is somewhat lacking..." Klein muttered.


    "Come in." Klein suddenly heard a voice coming from the Truman Manor, it was Bishop Truman.


    Klein entered the Truman Manor under the guidance of the waiter, and met Truman who was sunbathing every day.


    "Yo? Have you become a ''karma-loved one''? This is fast enough."


    Truman lay on the chair and turned to look at Klein.

 Chapter 382: Resignation

    Chapter 382: Resignation Klein walked forward and sat down on a chair nearby.


    "I want to resign to you." Klein said directly. He actually applied for the position of bishop from Truman.


    After all, Klein previously belonged to a secret team and was not part of the normal establishment.


    "Hmph, what do you think of the bishop''s position? You can come and leave whenever you want?" Truman snorted softly, and Klein''s heart was lifted.


    "How can it be so easy to run away when you get into trouble?" Truman reached out and pulled him to the side, and the scene outside the dream church appeared in front of him.


    "At a glance, I saw that there were no less than ten spies outside the Dream Church." Truman pointed and pointed out the hidden spies.


    Among them were two familiar figures from Klein: Miss Magician and Miss Judgment.


    "This..." Klein was speechless, "I will handle these issues before I leave office."


    "It still doesn''t work. What you stand there represents is the Dream Sect. If you are forced to leave by the royal family and nobles, Claude will never even think about raising his head again."


    "And..." Truman smiled, "Claude has submitted an application. In view of your outstanding performance in office, he suggested that the Holy Church promote you to the real Archbishop of Backlund, while he takes a back seat."


    Claude, why did you harm me... Klein''s mouth twitched.


    "But I feel that my presence will intensify the conflict between the Dream Sect, the nobility, and the royal family." Klein seriously explained the disadvantages of staying in this position.


    "...Why do you all want to run away? Am I not treating you well?" Truman gently raised his hand and pinched it between his eyebrows, feeling a little depressed.


    "Probably..." Klein thought seriously and said the reason, "...because you are so good to us."


    "You don''t care about anything in Backlund. You delegate power to us, and then... it works."


    Truman rolled his eyes and sat up straight, "Okay, but you have to go to the church yourself and apply to the Pope. You can just listen to him for subsequent orders."


    "Pope?" Klein thought of the figure in the Holy Scriptures.


    Unlike other churches, secret organizations, etc., the Dream Sect has always had only one pope.


    "Yes, Hermes."


    "Hermes..." Klein suddenly felt as if history had come to reality. This man was a mountain that human mysticism could never get around.


    Ancient Hermetic is the first human language capable of carrying mysterious power.


    "Okay." Klein was also curious about this legendary figure.


    "But you have to get everything settled before you leave, otherwise..."


    There probably won''t be any good results... Klein nodded to show his understanding.


    "And..." Truman said suddenly, his eyes were the purest and dreamy light, "I saw some of the things you will encounter in the future."


    Klein jumped spiritually and instinctively felt that the following conversation would profoundly affect his future.


    "My suggestion is, hold on to your ''Dream'' card." Truman just said this, then lay back on the chair and closed his eyes.


    Klein nodded silently, backed away slowly, and disappeared into the crack in the illusion world behind him.


    When he reappeared, Klein had returned to his office. He looked around and found that he really had no nostalgia for this huge power.


    He burst into laughter, left a letter to Bishop Claude, and then left gracefully.


    From today on, Backlund only has the legend of St. John.


    ...


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Fool..."


    Klein nodded slightly. There was only one "Dream" card on the table in front of him.


    "This is Mr. Star, and this is Miss Judgment." Klein also introduced the newcomers to the others.


    After the members introduced each other, Miss Justice and others began to submit Russell''s diary.


    It''s just that the amount of information in these diaries is not much, and it only gave Klein a deeper understanding of the Solomon Empire at that time.


    "You can start."


    "Justice" raised his hand impatiently, "Mr. Sun, can my ''Adult Mind Dragon Brain'' complete the deal?"


    "Okay, we happened to encounter a corrupted spiritual dragon in the darkness recently." "Little Sun" said. He has become the most reliable source of materials for the Tarot Society.


    "Okay, I will also pay Mr. World the gold pounds for the ''Priest of Light'' formula."


    Miss "Justice" clenched her fist lightly and looked excited. She was finally going to become a Sequence Five "Dream Walker"! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "''Dream Walker''? At that time, you can find Miss Justice and Leonard to explore "Grossell''s Travels"..." Klein''s mind wandered away.


    The secrets of the people in "Grossell''s Travels" were almost dug out by him, but he always felt that more important things would exist deeper in the travel notes.


    And after becoming the "Causal One", he turned his attention to the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    What is in the travelogue is the sea of ??collective subconsciousness, not the world of fantasy.


    "..." Leonard had been sizing up the people attending the party, and then immediately locked onto "The World" and decided that he was his colleague.


    "Mr. World, how do I save those people who are short of life?" Leonard asked "The World".


    "Lack of life"...what a strange statement...all the party members looked towards the "stars".


    Klein finally resisted the action of covering his face. This method directly exposed the relationship between the two!


    "What did the angel say?"


    The words "angel" attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Two ways," Leonard seemed to realize something, but could no longer care about anything else.


    "The first is to steal lives. You don''t need a lot. Everyone only has one year to live. Just find a big city and go around, but it takes a lot of time."


    This method made everyone feel a deep sense of terror.


    No one wants their lifespan to be shortened by one year in such an inexplicable way.


    "The second is..." Leonard''s face also looked a little strange, "Deceive the rules! Make the rules think they are still alive."


    "The second method may require the help of Mr. Fool. The angel promised that the price will be paid by the Zoroastrian family."


    The gray mist fell into silence for a while, and everyone was frightened by the two ways of the angel.


    "Is this the ''Stealer'' angel? Can he even steal his lifespan? Can he even deceive the rules?"


    "The Fool" Klein was also shocked by the angel''s methods, but he showed no expression on the surface and just nodded slightly at Leonard''s request.


    He didn''t know if he could help, but he couldn''t go wrong by nodding his head first.


    "What else?" "The World" asked after pretending to think about it.

 Chapter 383: God Arrangements

    Chapter 383: God Arrangements "What else?" Leonard''s mind was stuck.


    "How to contact the Zoroastrian family? How to make them believe me?" "The World" asked.


    "This..." Leonard blinked, "I''ll ask you."


    Klein nodded reluctantly. He suspected that the "thief" angel was testing him.


    "..." Klein looked up and saw everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    He thought for a while and recounted the travel notes as quickly as possible, only omitting some key points.


    "It''s so amazing that such a place exists!" Miss Justice said what everyone was thinking.


    "Who has any information about the materials I need?" Klein also wanted to collect materials for the "Cunning Mage".


    He looked at the "Little Sun" and got the information about the main eye of the "Trickster Monster" from him, and then got the information about the "Spirit Realm Predator" from the "Hermit".


    "''World'', I already have news about the dragon symbol you commissioned last time." Miss "Justice" said.


    "In the Psychological Alchemy Society, there is information about this symbol, and it is said that there is a village that believes in dragons."


    Klein jotted down the information.


    Soon, today''s Tarot Club will come to an end.


    Klein returned to the real world.


    "The ''Spiritual World Predator'' is actually in the underworld. It''s a bit difficult to deal with, but you can write and ask Mr. Azik."


    "I''ll put the rest on hold for now. Once Miss Justice''s promotion is completed, I will explore Grossel''s Travels!"


    In fact, Klein didn''t wait long. Almost immediately after receiving the materials, Miss Justice completed her promotion and became a "Dream Walker."


    "Okay!" After confirming this, Klein began to prepare and took Justice and Xingxing to a small gathering.


    "Explore that book that can allow people to survive from the Second Age to the present?" Both of them were full of curiosity about the book and both agreed.


    "This is a real relic of the ancient gods, and it may contain unimaginable secrets," Klein said.


    The three of them looked at each other and were attracted by each other, and agreed to explore together.


    ...


    Truman suddenly woke up at noon.


    He looked up out of the window and immediately saw a priest in white robes standing in the distance.


    "Adam?" Truman blinked. At least he was not sleepy anymore. Why did he see him?


    "Things have changed. We may go to ''Levished''." Adam stared at Truman with his golden eyes and told him the purpose of coming here.


    "''Livished''? The city of miracles?"


    The "Miracle City" of the Second Age was the weapon and palace of the "Dragon of Imagination", which was once used as a brick to smash into the Creator''s Heaven.


    But in the end, the "Dragon of Fantasy" was defeated, and the "City of Miracles" also belonged to the Creator.


    "Is it the one in the travel notes?" Truman''s thoughts moved slightly and he grasped a certain piece of information.


    "Yes." Adam nodded slightly.


    "Can''t you just go by yourself?" Truman remembered that there was an evil thought in it, a back-up plan for the resurrection of the "Dragon of Fantasy".


    "I can''t enter ''Origin Castle''."


    Truman was about to say that he couldn''t get in either, but then he thought of something and twitched the corner of his mouth, "How did you know?"


    "Guess." Adam''s face was calm.


    "Really in such a hurry?" Truman saw Adam''s determination, frowned slightly, and then relaxed his mind to receive more information.


    "Sea of ??Chaos, Blasphemous Slate..."


    "That time at the end of the Fourth Epoch?" Truman locked the time instantly when he got serious.


    At the end of the Fourth Age, the impact of the battle between Truman and the half-formed "Pluto Emperor" was unimaginable.


    The resurrection of the "Lord of Mysteries" is just one of them.


    In fact, the "God" who has the same personality as the "Lord of Mysteries" also has the same arrangement.


    It was just that Truman needed to deal with the "Lord of Mysteries" at that time, so he left the "God" side to Adam.


    "You didn''t handle him then?" Truman looked unkind.


    "Yes." Adam shook his head, "He was not able to come out of the ''Giant King''s Court'', but similarly, He may have other arrangements."


    This is the same as the "Lord of Mysteries" taking away the "Original Witch" and re-editing the program of "Origin Castle".


    These old guys are more cunning than the last.


    "Are you worried about that evil thought?" Truman nodded slightly, this was indeed something that needed to be dealt with.


    "Then let''s go!" Without any delay, Truman reached out and grabbed a causal thread, sending his and Adam''s spirit bodies to Klein''s spirit body.


    After Klein became the "Blessed One of Cause and Effect", he carried Truman''s dreamy divinity with him. This is the greatest cause and effect.


    Therefore, Truman can directly touch such a cause and effect and appear next to Klein.


    As long as Klein was not in the "Origin Castle" at the time, he would not be driven away.


    "This is..."


    Perhaps Adam''s timing was too good. After Truman and him entered this fantasy collective subconscious ocean, they directly saw the "City of Miracles".


    Because the three of Klein had already gone through some exploration and arrived in front of this city.


    "It''s really the ''City of Miracles''..."


    The foundation of this city is gray-white, with magnificent stone pillars tens to hundreds of meters high standing on it.


    These stone pillars either stand there alone, or together they support towering ancient palaces. The whole is both strange and magnificent, satisfying all imaginations of the Kingdom of God.


    Klein had seen the outline of the "City of Miracles" from a distance in the "Book of Natural Disasters", which was the memory of the "Queen of Natural Disasters".


    "Let''s go in." Klein decided. He felt that there should be no danger here.


    He had information about the "Dragon of Wisdom" and made certain guesses.


    "Okay!" The other two followed Klein, one on the left and the other on the right, carefully exploring the world.


    Truman and Adam, on the other hand, were much more casual and hid everything about themselves in front of Klein and others.


    Soon, after looking at a few people, I walked to the central palace and walked in.


    "''Dragon of Fantasy''! Angelweed!" S��ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A sound loud enough for everyone to hear suddenly rang out in the hall.


    "...the breeze was too scared to breathe..." the voice of poetry sounded.


    "This guy is still in the mood to recite poetry, and I don''t know whose poem he is reciting..."


    "This is the voice of Mr. World and Mr. Stars, presented in this hall... Well, their psychological activities are so interesting..."


    Several voices echoed in the hall.


    The bodies of Klein and the other three people stiffened, and they were all a little at a loss.


    "No matter what I said, no, it was actually said by the ''lobby''..."


    That''s it. Fortunately, I didn''t think of anything strange just now. Well, collect my thoughts, collect my thoughts...

 Chapter 384: Under the Sea

    Chapter 384: Under the Sea Concentrate your thoughts, collect your thoughts... Klein kept chanting, using this method to concentrate.


    "Mr. World reminds himself like a child in this way. It''s a bit cute..."


    "Ah... no! I didn''t think that!" Miss Justice''s face turned red with embarrassment, and she lost her ladylike composure.


    "Hahaha!" Leonard laughed numbly.


    "Hahaha!" Truman was also laughing.


    Naturally, a screenshot of this famous scene needs to be taken.


    "You knew something like this would happen, and you were still happy to see it?" Adam asked from the side.


    "I remember you haven''t been to this hall." Adam thought of something again.


    "...Aren''t you tired of being an ''audience'' every day?" Truman''s laughter stopped suddenly, and he looked at Adam''s searching eyes and said speechlessly.


    "This is my nature." Adam replied, but he did not ask further questions but looked at the murals in the hall.


    At this time, Klein was quite angry as his voice was broken, but he could only use his own spirituality to forcefully restrain his thoughts.


    "Hurry up, we''re going in." Klein bluntly exposed the scene where he had made a fool of himself, warned him, and moved on.


    "Yeah!" "Justice"''s face was a little rosy, but he quickly adjusted with "Dream Walker"''s strong control over his own emotions.


    On the contrary, Leonard''s thoughts kept flying, and it took him a lot of effort to stop.


    "The murals here..."


    Klein had obviously seen the contents of the travel notes, starting from the giants of the Second Age and passing through elves, ascetics, nobles, soldiers, etc., but all the stories came to an abrupt end after he obtained the travel notes.


    "Fortunately, the power of the ''Dragon of Fantasy'' has its limits..." Klein breathed an inexplicable sigh of relief. sea??h th�� n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After that, they headed towards the deepest "throne" of the ancient god.


    Thousands of years ago, there was a real ancient god occupying here, and his eyes saw the present day thousands of years later.


    It was also at this time that they also discovered that the throne of the "Dragon of Fantasy" was actually a dark color that was incompatible with the Hall of Honesty.


    Klein and the others subconsciously felt fear, but couldn''t help but get closer, and finally saw a downward, dark passage there.


    "I can''t see anything, it would be nice if there was light..." Miss Justice''s idea was realized, and the pure light illuminated the passage.


    The three of them couldn''t help but look at the passage and saw an ancient bronze door that opened opposite.


    On the gate, countless indescribable symbols are densely covered, like chains extending to the back one after another, as if they are sealing something, giving people a sense of heaviness and mystery intuitively.


    Boom!


    Klein heard his own heartbeat, and his spirit screamed suddenly, rioting like never before.


    Danger!


    Similarly, "Justice" and "Star" were also stiff and unable to move, feeling that their spiritual bodies were developing wills and betraying them.


    Klein has never experienced this level of danger. It was just a thought that spread his spiritual body, wrapped up "Justice" and "Stars", and left this world.


    And in the deep darkness that they didn''t see, an eye opened. It was dark and full of blue cracks. Then, the same eyes appeared one after another.


    "It''s really Him." Truman and Adam stood outside the bronze door.


    Adam looked at the dark face under the bronze door with a slightly complicated expression.


    The "He" here is no longer the "Dragon of Utopia", but the will of "God" from the "Sea of ??Chaos".


    This is a back-up left by the "Dragon of Fantasy" for itself in the second era. However, in the following eras, the pattern of the earth has changed again and again. This back-up has been replaced by the higher-level "God" replaced.


    "I haven''t experienced that period of time, so what happened at that time?" Truman looked at Adam.


    "I had just emerged from the underground at that time, and had not yet established the Kingdom of Creator God. I only knew that these ancient gods were going crazy and were preparing to solve the pollution underground." Adam frowned and looked at the bronze door, and then told Truman the second word Everything about the early epoch.


    It was probably not long after the darkness and ignorance faded away that the race of the ancient gods began to rule the entire world.


    At that time, the ancient god race had already begun to come into contact with the pollution underground and made certain responses.


    Among them, as far as Truman knew, the "Dragon of Utopia" was actually put into action.


    "Angelweed and the dragon clan are the most in-depth exploration of the underground. In addition to solving the pollution, the ''Dragon of Utopia'' also wants to control the ''Sea of ??Chaos''."


    "But the result is not very good." Truman also knew the result. The results were the same for all races. In the end, they could only seal the leaked pollution points.


    Adam nodded slightly, "Angelweed has truly entered the underground and seen a certain shadow left by him."


    "''Shadow of God''?" Truman thought of the last battle of the Second Age, when Angelweed and the ancient sun god fought in the ocean of collective subconscious. Angelweed once showed the shadow of "God" .


    "Angleweed was polluted, and here we are." Adam picked up the silver cross and walked towards the bronze door.


    Kaka!


    The bronze door slowly opened, revealing the deep darkness inside.


    Truman also followed and entered the bronze door.


    The feeling here is very strange. The further you go inside, you can feel that you are traveling underground and going deeper.


    And this is essentially the sea of ??the collective subconscious.


    So they came to the deepest part of the ocean of the collective unconscious.


    By analogy with the abyss of fantasy, this is where the darkest and most terrifying thoughts in this book condense.


    Truman and Adam looked dull, but in fact a will that was as high as the universe itself had fallen on them.


    The will silently watched their progress and reached the bottom of the collective subconscious ocean.


    This is a dark ocean.


    The dark seawater seems to contain all the colors, blooming at the edge of this space, with a beauty that transcends cognition.


    The aura on Truman''s body unconsciously conflicted with the sea water, and wisps of dreamy phosphorescence emitted from the dim sea, creating a dreamy space that was completely isolated from the outside world.


    "False." Truman took one look at the dim sea water and made a judgment.


    This is very similar to the real sea of ??chaos hidden underground, but it is ultimately fake. It is essentially the materialization of the shadows and fears of the underground by the "Dragon of Fantasy".


    It''s just that these things merged with the pollution from the Sea of ??Chaos and became something capable of carrying the will of "God".


    "If it is true, how dare you come to me?" A voice other than Truman and Adam sounded in this strange space.

 Chapter 385: Omniscient

    Chapter 385: Omniscient Strong warning signs appeared on the faces of Truman and Adam.


    And after that sound sounded, this ocean containing all colors came to a standstill, as if there was a terrifying power condensing.


    A light and shadow seemed to appear in the center of the chaotic ocean to support the universe, but in the next moment, this light and shadow was condensed again, appearing in front of Truman and Adam in human form.


    "Hmph!" Truman took a step forward and caught all the pollution from the false sea of ??chaos.


    This is probably the purpose of Adam coming to Truman.


    He is not prepared to get close to any place related to the pollution of the Chaos Sea. If it weren''t for Truman, perhaps Adam would just suppress and seal the book and not come here.


    "He shouldn''t have stopped me last time." The figure walking towards Truman and Adam transformed into a human form, and turned out to be Saslier''s deputy king of heaven.


    "Wrong, you two are the focus of the conflict, don''t involve me." Truman rolled his eyes.


    What I''m talking about here is at the end of the Third Age, when I really faced "God". That time was the closest He came to recovery.


    But in the end, he awakened the "Lord of Secrets" to check and balance, and the two enemies started fighting without taking care of Truman.


    "Not anymore, never again."


    "I won''t accommodate the rest of the sefirah this time." The "God" transformed Saslier always gave Truman a very disgusting feeling.


    "Then you must be able to wake up." Truman chuckled.


    "Don''t forget, I am omniscient and omnipotent." "God" looked at Truman.


    "Damn! Don''t look at me like that!" Truman was annoyed and directly reached out and pinched the eyes of Saslier opposite him.


    "We will meet again!" Then the entire ocean of chaos shook with a roar, rushing towards Truman and Adam.


    But Truman, who was really angry, looked ugly and stretched out his hand to tear the ocean into pieces.


    "You are too impulsive, you should say a few more words." Adam shook his head slightly.


    "I really want to kill them!" Truman sighed sincerely.


    "That will also allow me to collect more information." A second blasphemous slate appeared in Adam''s hand. This blasphemous slate from the Creator of the Third Age was emitting a faint fluorescence and intertwined with the ocean.


    "He has said it all, He knows all."


    Adam''s little move would not be successful even under Truman''s cover.


    "Don''t forget, I... once knew everything." Adam reminded Truman.


    "Ha!" Truman sneered, "The confrontation between two omniscient beings is like nesting dolls. I don''t have that kind of leisure."


    Adam nodded silently.


    "What you have here is the King''s Court of Giants. Just ask Klein to go there." Truman just glanced at the second blasphemy slate and saw some kind of information on it.


    It points to the first profane tablet of the Court of Giants.


    But this is information that is already known, and may even be revealed to them intentionally by "God".


    The first blasphemous tablet was the remains of "God", which has been verified in the Third Age. It''s really a lie.


    And now, after thousands of years, no one knows the state of the profane slabs in the Giant King''s Court.


    "Okay." Adam thought for a while and nodded.


    "Then clean this place completely." The waves in Truman''s eyes suddenly surged, rushing out of nothingness and washing away everything here.


    "boom!"


    It''s like the sea of ??dreams has come to this world. The endless sea of ??dreams has infinite power. It is just a false sea of ??chaos that appears through the fear of the "Dragon of Fantasy". This is not enough for Truman.


    In fact, Adam has the power to handle this place, and the "Dragon of Wisdom" who has been here before also has it, but they are not as suitable as Truman. The other suitable person is Klein.


    "Let''s go," Truman took Adam and once again relied on causal connections to directly break away from the world of travel notes and returned to Truman Manor.


    "Remember to press him to death, I don''t want to see him anymore." Truman warned.


    "Okay." Adam nodded silently.


    Truman picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. Then he looked up at Adam, "Why don''t you leave?"


    "I''m here to rent the ''Rule Book'' from you." Adam''s golden eyes did not waver.


    "Hmm?!" Truman looked at the calm-looking Adam and suddenly smiled, "Your map of Yan Kingdom is a bit long!"


    Solving the hidden danger was just a matter of course. It turned out that he was interested in the rule book in Truman''s hand. Oh, the current scientific name should be called "Trunsoest Brass Book".


    It is the uniqueness of the "Judge". It was lent by Truman to the night goddess Amanysis in the Fourth Age, and trained a "Night Emperor" Trunsoest.


    And now Adam wanted it too.


    "It''s easy to talk, what do you give in exchange?" Truman chuckled. After he killed the "Night Emperor", the power of the "Judge" was in his hands, and the brass book was just a collection. .


    "What else can you do?"


    Most of the things that can be compared to the brass book already have owners.


    "I''m not here to buy, I''m here to rent."


    Adam repeated his words, and Truman''s face became serious.


    ...


    Klein didn''t know what was happening in the Truman Manor, which was just across the wall, or what major events were happening that would interfere with the entire world. He was still immersed in the atmosphere of fear just now.


    "You must not touch the pollution underground!" Klein set a bottom line for himself.


    The inflated arrogance of becoming a "karma-loved one" has been shattered.


    The pollution that he just saw that seemed to come from the ground was the most terrifying and unexplainable thing he had encountered since traveling through time.


    "Stop!" Klein blocked his instinctive thinking with his powerful spirituality and turned his attention to the current matter.


    He looked at the desk in his room, where a letter lay quietly.


    "Mr. Azik''s letter!" Klein turned his attention to his promotion to "Cunning Mage".


    He opened the envelope, unfolded the letter inside, and read it carefully.


    "...''Spirit World Marauders'' are mostly active in the depths of the underworld, but I don''t recommend that you who have not reached the level of demigod enter alone..." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mr. Azik, I am already a demigod... Klein feels that the "Borrowed One of Karma" is already more powerful than the fourth sequence demigods he has seen, and has enough qualifications to enter the underworld.


    "If you must enter, you must bring the copper whistle I gave you. The following is the ritual for entering the underworld..."


    Klein browsed through it and wrote down the method of entering the underworld, preparing to try it in a few days.


    A few days can be said to have passed by in a flash, and Klein entered the underworld.


    "Mr. Azik, help!"


    Suddenly a bone messenger rushed out of the underworld and landed in front of Azik Eggers.


    Azik:...

 Chapter 386: Warning about having a baby

    Chapter 386: Warning about having a baby Klein was cautious enough. After obtaining the coordinates of the underworld and the corresponding rituals from Mr. Azik, he also made good preparations and brought everything that could be used.


    He himself is already a Sequence 4 of the "Dream" path, a "Causal One", and he also used the most powerful angel paper man, plus the Poseidon Scepter taken from the gray mist.


    In this case, even if the opponent was Sequence Three, Klein would dare to confront him head-on.


    But something is obviously wrong with the situation in front of me! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein came to this underworld opened by the ancestor of the ancient god Phoenix and inherited by the "Emperor of the Underworld". At first, he did not encounter any monsters outside the specifications.


    He cleared away all obstacles one by one. It didn''t even take half an hour for Klein to find the spiritual world predator and end its life with a lightning storm.


    "It''s very simple!" Klein said the things left by the spiritual world predators.


    But when Klein was about to leave the underworld, he found that his spirit body could not return to the gray mist.


    Klein:! ! !


    This is definitely an unexpected situation. You must know that even in the "City of Miracles", the ancient god''s kingdom, Klein relied on the connection between his spirit body and the gray mist to forcefully break away from everything, but now he has failed. .


    "What''s going on?" Klein looked at everything around him in confusion, constantly trying to give up the summons and return to the gray mist.


    But no matter what he tried, he failed.


    Klein forced himself to calm down, his eyes turned into diamonds, and he saw all the cause and effect surrounding him.


    From this perspective of cause and effect, Klein finally saw the culprit that hindered his return.


    He snapped his fingers, and an air cannon flew out, hitting the void in front of him.


    Bang!


    Bullets exploded in the empty void!


    "A wall that separates me from the world?" Klein inexplicably thought of an ability he had seen in the Southern Continent''s Apostolic Miss.


    "''Bound''?" Klein''s spirit body was cold.


    Demigods or angels in the "prisoner" path have the ability to isolate the enemy''s physical and spiritual bodies. This is a kind of spiritual restraint. The higher the sequence, the more advanced the application of the restraint.


    The terrible thing is that he is in a spiritual state now!


    "Who is it?" Klein didn''t have time to find out, so he directly raised the Poseidon Scepter in his hand.


    The terrifying ball lightning struck the formless but ubiquitous "restraint", but the power close to sequence three was unable to leave any trace on this "restraint".


    "The power of this barrier has reached the level of an angel!" Everyone in Klein was numb.


    "How is it possible?" Now the only angel of the Rose School is Miss Pope. Is this "messenger" finally going to kill himself, the contractor, and erase the stain on his life?


    "No! It should be the power left behind by the ''gods''!" Klein''s mind was a little confused, but he still locked onto the target immediately.


    In that war, Siua used his own power to invade the underworld in order to deal with the undead army.


    "Army of the Undead?" Klein''s thoughts froze, and his spiritual intuition was screaming!


    Kaka!


    Klein looked behind him. The ground in the underworld was constantly rolling, and many bones crawled out of the ground.


    The eyes of these corpses are shining with pink flames, and their bodies also have characteristics that are obviously not ordinary undead, such as wolf heads, resentful souls, puppets...


    It can be determined that these are the batch of undead that have been transformed by Si''a''s power.


    But the entire Indulgent Sect was killed by the "Bound God", who can still control these undead?


    "''Mother Tree of Desire''!" Klein identified the enemy, but almost lost the will to resist.


    "Lightning storm!" He raised the Poseidon Scepter in his hand to unleash the most powerful attack.


    The blazing lightning directly enveloped all the undead souls that crawled out, annihilating everything.


    But in that thunder and lightning, these undead souls were protected by inexplicable power, which actually made it impossible for these crazy lightnings to penetrate at all and destroy even one undead soul.


    This is the same power as that "binding"!


    "Where is my chance of survival..." Klein''s eyes flashed and he began to divine.


    After he became a "karma-loving one", his divination changed even more than before.


    The lines of cause and effect in front of Klein''s eyes disappeared one by one, and in the end there were only two lines pointing to survival.


    This is the result of the fusion of the power of the "karma favored one" and divination. It directly points out where the vitality lies. It does not require vague interpretation and is absolutely accurate.


    "There are actually two more?" Klein was also overjoyed, and his thoughts followed the two causal lines.


    Then a direction and an object appeared in his mind.


    "The item is Azik''s copper whistle!" Klein was so shocked by the power of the "Mother Tree of Desire" that he almost forgot about it.


    "Mr. Azik is the ''Death Consul'' after all, and has the second order of authority in the underworld!"


    Klein took out the copper whistle from his body, but how to send this thing away?


    He put the brass whistle to his mouth and blew it loudly.


    Tsk tsk...


    There is a strange power spreading, which is death and eternal sleep. Klein really evoked part of the power of the underworld with this copper whistle!


    "There is only one chance!" Klein''s spirituality warned, "Then..."


    Klein gently pressed down on the Poseidon Scepter in his hand, and unleashed tornadoes and lightning storms at the same time, as well as violent but illusory seawater causing a tsunami!


    Klein followed the subtle causal connection and gently touched the authority of the underworld.


    After all, this is the underworld, not the headquarters of the Rose School under the rule of the sensualists.


    Moreover, even the power of the "Mother Tree of Desire" was weakened to the extreme after being chipped away again and again.


    Even if the "Death Archon"''s token is "bound", it still leaves a glimmer of hope for Klein.


    "Mr. Azik, help!"


    Klein could only rely on the authority of the underworld to spread this cry for help.


    And just outside of this restraint, the underworld really caused waves because of Klein''s request for help, and a certain ethnic group living in the underworld was summoned.


    The pale flames in the eye sockets of a certain bone messenger that Klein should be familiar with jumped up, remembering the voice of the person asking for help.


    It flew up and looked for the "Archon" as quickly as possible!


    On Klein''s side, the act of touching the authority of the underworld seemed to have angered the mutated undead army, and the rose-colored light in the eye holes of the undead suddenly surged!


    Klein was frightened, and his spirituality gave him a crazy warning.


    And in the next moment, Klein only felt as if something was expanding in his spiritual body, sucking in everything from him!


    Klein looked down and saw that the belly of the angel paper man possessed by his spirit body was swollen for no reason!

 Chapter 387: Photos from the past

    Chapter 387: Photos from the past Baby warning!


    Klein suddenly felt that his cause and effect was constantly transferring to his stomach, where a weak heartbeat was ringing, gradually becoming more intense, even replacing him!


    His life, his spirituality, and even his destiny are all transferring towards the owner of the heartbeat, which will soon replace Klein as "The Fool" and "St. John"!


    Klein had never seen such a thing before, and he was determined to pull out all the causal threads on his body.


    In this case, a certain causal line that gradually turned rose-colored appeared in front of Klein. Klein decisively grabbed it and cut it directly, cutting off himself and the heart-beating causal line.


    The line of cause and effect is severed, and there is no relationship between fate and reality.


    Klein waved the Poseidon Scepter in his hand again, but this time it was no longer forward, but towards himself. He stabbed the Poseidon Scepter into his stomach.


    boom!


    The ball lightning exploded, and Klein''s spirit body appeared a hundred meters away. He destroyed the paper man, the strongest angel, that he possessed, and also used a paper man substitute.


    But the warning about having a baby has left a huge shadow on Klein''s heart.


    He didn''t even dare to wait for Mr. Azik here.


    "We have no choice but to leave!" Klein looked at his second causal line with a glimmer of life, which pointed to the depths of the underworld.


    "Let''s go!" Klein made a decision, and then took out his personal belongings - the "Dream" card.


    After receiving Bishop Truman''s warning, he carried this card with him.


    This time, he directly used the "Dream" card to accommodate his spirit body.


    The next moment, Klein''s body began to change, with seemingly substantial angel wings unfolding behind him, and Klein''s formal attire turned into a dark robe dotted with stars.


    This is the "dream angel" recorded in the Church of the Night.


    "Let''s go!" After containing the "Dream" card, Klein felt that his control over the causal line became clearer and he flew rapidly in the tornado.


    ...


    "Klein?" Azik Eggers finally received Klein''s letter for help.


    This "Death Archon" was stunned for a moment. How could the person holding his token be in danger in the underworld? This is unreasonable!


    Azik Eggers''s face suddenly became solemn, and he opened a bronze door directly beside him to teleport directly to Klein.


    It''s just that He failed.


    Mr. Azik''s pupils shrank, and snake feathers appeared on his cheeks.


    "Sia? ''Mother Tree of Desire''!"


    The authority of the underworld that he controls will immediately feedback the abnormality to him.


    He did not dare to delay any longer and flashed directly into the underworld.


    "There''s something weird!" Azik Eggers immediately locked onto the weird place and moved directly to the corresponding location.


    "Open!" He stretched out his hand and pressed it into the invisible barrier. The death breath of the underworld turned into a physical entity in his hands. After three breaths, the invisible barrier was completely eroded.


    "No longer here." Azik, who stepped into the invisible barrier, only saw the mess on the ground and the land ravaged by lightning.


    "The eroded undead army?" Azik learned what happened here and chased Klein in the direction of his escape.


    On the other side, Klein, who was somewhat spiritually exhausted from being chased by the undead army behind him, once again raised the Poseidon Scepter in his hand.


    He has used lightning storm countless times, but the mutated version of the undead army seems to have the body of a "living corpse" and the resilience of a "werewolf". With the support of high-level power, the distance is getting closer and closer to him. Coming closer.


    Baby warning!


    Klein didn''t know if the "Dream" card could resist the power of having a child, but he really didn''t dare to take the risk.


    "Life! Life!" Klein''s spirituality suddenly jumped, and the causal line pointing to life suddenly became real.


    Klein stretched out his hand, grasped the thread, and tugged suddenly.


    The dark sky formed by the breath of death seemed to have been lifted, revealing the traces that had been covered for thousands of years.


    It was a line, a line of dreamy phosphorescence, running straight across the entire underworld.


    Roar!


    When he saw this line, the dreamy phosphorescence in Klein''s body echoed each other and became even more powerful, but the undead army behind him also went crazy at this time.


    Klein subconsciously turned around and saw that the unknown army of undead suddenly merged into one and turned into a strange tree made of countless dead bones!


    A rose suddenly bloomed on the strange tree. The color was bright and unique in this dark underworld.


    "Sherlock Moriarty!" Klein seemed to hear his alias on this strange tree.


    At this moment, Klein''s spirit body suddenly trembled, and was isolated from the "Dream" card in his body. It became ordinary and no longer had certain qualities.


    The causal thread on his body is also being usurped by that strange tree!


    "No!" Klein suddenly felt that his second child was about to be born.


    He could only seize the only chance of life in front of him.


    That thread of dreamy phosphorescence.


    It is very similar to the causal line in Klein''s eyes, so Klein touches it in the same way. S��arch* The n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Buzz!


    Klein broke free from the restraints, and his perspective suddenly increased when he touched this line, and the true appearance of this line was reflected in his eyes.


    Where is the line? It is a hollow light pillar, but it is too far away from Klein and is recognized as a line.


    And just after Klein touched it, the dreamy phosphorescence of the same origin also responded to him.


    A ray of light flew out of the light pillar and flew straight towards Klein.


    Klein''s spirit body froze suddenly, as if it was locked by something, unable to move.


    And this feeling is relatively familiar, after all, he has experienced it more than once.


    "Spear of Destiny!"


    Klein cried out loudly, that pillar of light was the trace left by the Spear of Destiny when it passed through the underworld, so it was hollow, so it penetrated the entire underworld!


    laugh!


    That dreamy phosphorescence penetrated his body like a real spear of destiny, and the strands of rose-colored light seeping out of his body were annihilated by the dreamy phosphorescence.


    This is a hidden danger left over from just giving birth... Klein''s spiritual body is cold. If it weren''t for this dreamy phosphorescence, even if he could escape this time, he would be contaminated in the future!


    "ah!"


    When the strange tree saw the annihilated rose-colored aura, it screamed suddenly, and countless rose-colored tentacles wrapped around Klein.


    It would be really bad if you were caught!


    Klein was about to touch the light pillar again, attracting more dreamy phosphorescence.


    But at this moment, a cold but familiar voice sounded in Klein''s ears.


    "die!"


    This is the judgment of the "Death Archon" and the wrath of the entire underworld!

 Chapter 388: Battlefield

    Chapter 388: Battlefield "die!"


    The trial of the "Death Archon" contained a hint of shock and anger that the student almost died on his own territory, and there was also concern that the "Mother Tree of Desire" could affect the underworld.


    How could He, an angel who has lived for thousands of years, not know the existence of these unspeakable things?


    Under the will of the "Death Archon", the breath of death in the entire underworld suddenly rolled, and the undead army buried deep in the underworld also burned with pale flames.


    Under the influence of this breath of death, the countless bloody tentacles were dyed with strands of black, and their movements were slightly stagnant.


    The next moment, Azik came to Klein''s side, stretched out his hand and pulled him to his side.


    In Klein''s perception, it was like the sky was falling.


    The space of the entire world was extremely compressed, like a mirror that was oppressed to the extreme, full of terrifying cracks, and finally collapsed into a space storm.


    This should be a special skill of the "Gate" path, but Azik can also use it in the underworld.


    "Ah!" The terrifying scream spread through the space storm, leaving both Klein and Azik in a trance.


    "Be careful!" Azik woke up first, with a gloomy face, and used Klein to dodge the next attack.


    And just as they were standing, the shadow of a blood tree slowly appeared.


    The space storm that seemed to collapse the entire underworld only destroyed the appearance of the mutated undead army, and could not do anything about its essence.


    The level of this kind of power is too high, and it cannot be completely eradicated by the death breath of the underworld and the collapse of space.


    "This thing is very troublesome..." Azik looked at the blood tree growing in the void. This thing would pollute itself if not careful.


    "We can use the power of dreams!" Klein stuck his head out from behind Azik and looked at the blood tree entangled with the breath of death in the void.


    In his opinion, the only power that can have an effect on this kind of thing is dream phosphorescence.


    The hand that Azik had just stretched out stopped. He glanced at Klein, preparing to suspend his thoughts - to release the illusory river hidden deep in the underworld, and let the two sides fight and annihilate each other.


    He also knew that there was a huge murder weapon hidden in the deepest part of the underworld.


    But his idea also has a very big hidden danger, that is, he himself may also bear the pollution brought by the illusory river water, which is very risky.


    "What do you want to do?" Mr. Azik asked.


    "Buy me some time first, one minute!" Klein said firmly.


    "Okay!" Azik touched the death aura of the underworld, and there were circles of imprisonment around the blood tree.


    The powers of "death" and "eternal sleep" are also very good at sealing, not to mention the establishment of the underworld with the participation of the authority of the "gate" pathway.


    There are countless blood-colored tentacles dancing on the blood tree, converting the pollution of death breath and using it for your own use. However, there are too many death breaths in the entire underworld. After all, it is the headquarters of the two gods of death.


    "Okay!" Klein looked up at the dream trace in the sky above the underworld, immersed in the perspective of cause and effect, and grasped the causal line between himself and the dream trace.


    One of the special skills of the "Causal Beloved" is to forcibly establish cause and effect with strange things.


    Moreover, this dream trace and the dream phosphorescence in Klein''s body have the same source, so they are not unfamiliar.


    Klein''s mind came to the traces of the dream and captured the familiar atmosphere.


    That breath just penetrated Klein''s body and helped him get rid of the pollution from the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    And now Klein once again activates the remaining aura of the "Spear of Destiny".


    "The highest dream..." S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein took the time to pray. This time he used the prayer sentence of the gift ceremony, but made a change in the last sentence.


    "...I pray that you will send down the power of the ''Spear of Destiny'' to eradicate all evil in the world!"


    Buzz!


    The bright dream trace flickered, and a light that was infinitely more powerful than the one Klein had just encountered sputtered out from the dream trace.


    Huh... Klein only saw a vague trajectory rising from the void, crossing the space, breaking all obstacles, and nailing the trunk of the blood tree.


    This process was so fast that even Azik could hardly see clearly. He only felt that all the seals he had set around the blood tree had been penetrated.


    The two looked at the bloody tentacles that were still dancing wildly. There was a bright dreamy phosphorescent pattern covering the blood. They gradually withered and dissipated.


    The dreamy phosphorescence that resembled the "Spear of Destiny" was nailed deeply into the trunk of the tree. The dreamy lines used it as the midpoint and continued to spread to all parts of the blood tree. In just a few breaths, the blood tree was covered with dreamy phosphorescence.


    Kaka!


    The blood tree made an overwhelmed sound, and the foundation of existence was destroyed by the dreamy phosphorescence.


    "The ''Spear of Destiny'' is really powerful." Mr. Azik looked at the collapsed blood tree and couldn''t help but admire it.


    "It''s indeed amazing..." Klein''s eyes were dazed.


    "What''s wrong?" Azik felt something was wrong and put his hand on Klein''s shoulder.


    Boom... At the same time, Azik''s eyes were also in a trance. Their spirits seemed to be pulled into an illusory world, and they saw the shocking light that cut through the underworld and the spiritual world more than a thousand years ago. .


    "Who is that?" Klein looked towards the end point of "Spear of Destiny".


    "''Night Emperor'' Trunsoest." Mr. Azik said with a complex expression. This is an angel older than him, who ascended the throne of God in the Fourth Age.


    "The ultimate target of the Spear of Destiny that pierces the underworld is the ''Night King''?" Klein''s eyes widened, trying to see more clearly.


    Then he just saw...knowledge.


    "Uh!" Klein let out a cry of pain, but at least he didn''t faint like before.


    Why does this scene give me a "Hidden Emperor" feeling... Klein''s spiritual intuition is already ridiculously strong. The first time this feeling of knowledge enters his brain is that he thinks of what he has seen in the message photos. The "Hidden Emperor".


    "Don''t look around." Azik reluctantly stepped forward to block Klein''s view and blamed him, "How did you develop such a bad habit?"


    "Sorry..." Klein didn''t have time to sort out the information he got. He looked away, turned around, and looked at where the "Spear of Destiny" came from.


    "That''s it?" Klein jumped spiritually and lowered his head suddenly.


    "It''s my father..." Mr. Azik''s words contained an emotion that Klein could not understand.


    "''Emperor of Hades''? Is this where it is?" Klein stiffly changed the subject.


    "This is the battlefield that ended the Fourth Age." Azik confirmed Klein''s idea.

 Chapter 389: Ceremony Preparation

    Chapter 389: Ceremony Preparation The battlefield that ends the Fourth Age


    Klein was in a trance for a while. His grasp of history was very deep, but he was still shocked by the battlefield in front of him.


    "The Fourth Age is the age of the gods." Klein looked at Mr. Azik.


    "So the only thing that will end it is the war of the gods, the only war of dreams." Azik pointed out.


    Klein immediately grasped the key and followed the spiritual guidance to see where the "Spear of Destiny" came from.


    That''s something Klein is already very familiar with.


    A bright dreamy phosphorescence, this is the image of the "Supreme Dream" in the underworld.


    In his eyes, this image was even clearer and more majestic than the holy statues Klein had seen.


    "This is..."


    Klein''s spirituality expresses extremely high awe.


    It was at this time that something seemed to become clearer in that dreamy phosphorescence, which caught Klein''s eyes.


    He saw lines of cause and effect one after another, seemingly endless, with the "Supreme Dream" as the center, and these cause and effects spread to all corners of the world.


    This is a kind of terror in the eyes of the "karma-loving ones", which means that the "Supreme Dream" can easily control everything in this world...


    Klein lowered his head in fear, and heard Mr. Azik''s voice in his ears.


    "After this war, the dream achievement is supreme, and the gods bow."


    It turns out that this is the reason why all churches have dream beliefs. It turns out that this is the reason why Dream Sect is so special...


    Klein suddenly felt that this was indeed the case.


    It turns out that in the battlefield of the Fourth Age, "Dream Achievement is Supreme" and the "Spear of Destiny" also killed two emperors.


    All privileges come from the most powerful and incomprehensible power.


    "Then..." Klein thought of a slightly blasphemous question, "Are the ''Creator'' of the Third Age and the ''Supreme Dream'' of the Fifth Age equal existences?"


    As far as he knew, these two were the most special, even more special than the true gods.


    "Yes, you can regard the Third Age as the rule of the ''Creator'', and we now live under the rule of the ''Supreme Dream''."


    Azik nodded slightly, confirming Klein''s idea, but then he glanced at the pierced "Underworld Emperor" and pulled Klein away from the battlefield.


    "It''s time for you to go back." Azik''s interest was obviously not very high.


    Klein nodded understandingly. This time there was no barrier, and he easily contacted Gray Fog.


    "Thank you for your help." Klein bowed deeply and thanked him, and then his figure disappeared directly into the underworld.


    "..." Azik left the world that was nominally his own without stopping.


    "It''s really dangerous!" Klein returned above the gray fog and made a summary of this trip to the underworld.


    "Why would the ''Mother Tree of Desire'' target me?" Klein looked at the slowly flowing gray mist. This was probably the only possibility.


    "But recently I have brought the ''dream card''. That was before, when I entered the Southern Continent?" Klein had some guesses.


    This made Klein feel cold in his hands and feet. Unknowingly, he took a trip to the lair of the "Mother Tree of Desire" and could not come back if he accidentally made it.


    Klein made a note of this matter. Before reaching a certain level, he must avoid all places related to the "Mother Tree of Desire".


    After that, he sorted out all the information he got from the battlefield.


    "Arbiter...Sheriff...Interrogator..."


    Klein blinked, and the feeling of familiarity became more and more obvious. It was so similar to the "Hidden Emperor''s" knowledge light ball!


    "''Four Emperors''? Is it possible that there is also a ''Hidden Emperor'' in this battlefield? Did he record what happened on the battlefield?"


    "Judge... Punishment Knight... Law Mage... Chaos Hunter..."


    The formula was complete until Sequence Three, but when it came to Angel, the formula began to be incomplete.


    Klein thought for a while, materialized paper and pen, and wrote down the most important information.


    "Sequence Zero, Judge..." He thought about the complete formula of "Red Priest" that he had obtained, and completed the "Judge" formula, "Three copies of ''Hand of Order'', uniqueness."


    "The ''Judge'' ritual is: ...strict rules...judgment..."


    There are only two keywords.


    This made Klein a little curious. The ritual with only two keywords really made him have the urge to return to the underworld and enter the battlefield to see it again.


    "There''s no rush!" Klein suppressed the urge. "This ritual has little to do with me anyway. I don''t need to take the risk to do it again, or it won''t be too late to do it after I become an angel."


    The most important thing now is the ritual of the "Cunning Mage".


    Klein took out the real soul of the "Spirit World Predator" and said, "The materials for the ''Little Sun'' should be in place soon. It''s time to prepare for the ceremony."


    Klein waved his hand to reveal the images of two demigods. They were originally two black shadows, but gradually the black shadows gradually became clearer and revealed their true appearance.


    This can also be regarded as an application of the power of "The Blessed One of Karma". How could Klein let go of assassinating such a big Karma? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He followed the line of cause and effect and directly completed the images of the two people in their fate.


    Klein looked at the figures that appeared in the gray fog and recognized them, "MI9, Qonas Kilgor, Psychological Alchemy Society, Hvin Rambis."


    The two are also well-known figures in Backlund, whom Crane met as John Constantine.


    At the same time, this is also the person he chooses to complete the ritual.


    "Hvin Rambis..." Klein remembered that this man had attacked him twice. The first time was during the evil god''s sacrifice incident, and he fell into the hands of Triss.


    "That''s him."


    The reason why he was chosen was not only because he had attacked twice before, but also because he had to deal with Triss. Of course, it was also because he was also an "audience".


    The audience was clearly mentioned in the "Cunning Mage" ritual. The two "audiences" had different references, but Klein always hoped that he could increase his hope of success.


    "Then try to attract a few viewers with enough weight, and he still won''t stop my murder."


    Klein naturally thought of Truman.


    "It wouldn''t be offensive to ask him to watch a play, right?" Klein muttered, having already convinced himself.


    As for the difficulty of murdering an "audience" demigod...


    Klein decided to find more channels to understand the "audience" approach, which was not difficult for him.


    Go to the Dream Church in the name of John Constantine, ask Arrods, and even take a look at the little angel...


    As for directing murder, that wouldn''t be difficult for Crane either.


    The power of the "karma-loving one" is very powerful in this regard.

 Chapter 390: Revenge Bureau

    Chapter 390: Revenge Bureau Audrey Hall is practicing a new piano piece in the piano room.


    Suddenly, gray fog surged in front of his eyes, and there was a figure praying in the gray fog.


    "...Please tell Miss Justice that I need all the information about the Psychological Alchemy Society..."


    At the same time, the "Fool" above the gray fog also threw out a paper man. The paper man turned into an angel, descended with dreamy phosphorescence, and embraced Audrey''s body.


    This is a paper angel that combines the power of gray fog and dreamy phosphorescence. It is also the highest level of angel protection that Mr. Fool can currently give.


    "What is Mr. World going to do?" Audrey Hall relied on her Sequence Five physical fitness and spirituality to not stop playing because of a trance, but her heart was already alive.


    After an exploration of the travel world, she has a very deep understanding of Mr. "World". She can be said to be the person who knows Mr. "World" best besides Mr. "Star".


    "Bishop John Constantine seems to have transferred away from Backlund recently, and now Mr. World''s investigation of psychological alchemy will be a new task?"


    "Could it be Mister Fool''s order?"


    Audrey seemed to have been exposed to the deeper information of the Tarot Society, and she was a little excited, and her dancing fingers were a little more lively.


    At the end of the song, Audrey lifted her skirt slightly, stood up and bowed gently to her piano teacher.


    "It seems like my psychology teacher hasn''t been here for a long time, right?" Audrey asked her personal maid.


    "Miss Esilante has left Backlund." The maid''s response surprised Audrey.


    "Then help me prepare to invite a highly respected psychology master. I have a few questions that I need to ask." Audrey was going to use this reason to approach the top management of the Psychological Alchemy Society.


    "Yes!" The maid slowly withdrew, and Audrey came to the study to prepare for the meeting.


    "Susie? Remember to keep an eye on me and tell me privately if anything happens in the next few days." Audrey was both excited and scared.


    "Okay!" Susie agreed happily, wagging her tail.


    ...


    "My father''s death is related to Viscount Stratford..." Hugh felt dazed for a while when he received the news from Mr. World.


    "Xio..." Forsi looked at Xio with worry.


    "It''s very possible!" Xio made a judgment with the intuition of a "judge". "He took my father''s place. It''s very possible that he knew the inside story, and even... he was the one who executed it!"


    Xio''s face looked a little excited and sad.


    "I can''t deal with him on my own. I can only join forces with Mr. World and cooperate with him!" She had already made a decision.


    "Then go! I''ll go with you!" Forsi supported his best friend unconditionally.


    Afterwards, Fors, who was prone to procrastination, pulled Xio out of the house in a rare move, heading towards the residence of Viscount Fordford in Queens.


    "It''s not a bad idea to help Tarot Club members deal with their hatred."


    Klein was leisurely enjoying fragrant coffee in a gorgeously decorated cafe.


    On the line of cause and effect, Miss Judgment and Viscount Stratford were so tied that it was hard for Klein not to notice.


    After combining the information already possessed, there is no need to say more about the relationship between the viscount and Xio.


    "The power of the ''Causal One'' has its limits, and it requires experience, information, etc. to assist in judgment." Klein felt that he had completely become the mastermind behind the scenes.


    After drinking this cup of coffee, Klein paid the bill, walked out of the coffee shop, and went to the place indicated by Karma.


    At the same time, Viscount Stepford had left his mansion, and Forsi and Xio followed him from a distance, looking for opportunities.


    "Why hasn''t there been any news from Mr. World?" Forsi was already a little impatient.


    On the contrary, Xio, the person involved, adjusted his condition to the best.


    "It''s time!" At a certain moment, both Xio and Forsi had some strange feeling, and subconsciously knew that it was time.


    They couldn''t understand the means, but it didn''t stop them from making up their minds.


    The two speeded up and approached the factory area.


    "What''s going on?" Viscount Stepford jumped mentally and felt something was wrong. He already wanted to give up.


    "Why did the Witch Sect ask me to meet here?"


    "Yes, why is the Witch Sect so familiar with the Chief of Palace Guards?"


    Bishop John Constantine, wearing a white divine robe, suddenly appeared in this factory area, with a young woman who had passed out in a coma in his hand.


    The line of cause and effect led him here, but it didn''t explain why.


    "you..."


    Viscount Stratford''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he recognized John Constantine, a bishop who had been in the limelight recently but suddenly disappeared.


    He turned around and ran away, not daring to face the bishop, but the next moment, there was a chill coming from behind him.


    "Cold Blade", "Psychic Piercing"!


    Xio had already rushed out of the obstacle and was only a few meters away from Viscount Stepford. He was there in the blink of an eye.


    "Hypnosis! Stop!" Forsi had already taken out a travel notebook and turned to the page recording hypnosis.


    This notebook is also available for rental in the Tarot Club. It records many powerful extraordinary abilities. Moreover, Forsi is now backed by the entire Abraham family!


    Viscount Stepford only felt his eyes blurred, and the world was blurred. He had no resistance at all and his spiritual defense was broken. His body was unable to move, and then the "cold blade" also pierced his body!


    "die!"


    Feeling a coldness spreading, Viscount Stepford, who was deeply threatened by death, did not care about Bishop John behind him. After regaining his sense, he immediately made a majestic judgment.


    His eyes all turned golden, with powerful majesty.


    At the same time, a bronze-green cross appeared in his hand, suddenly blooming with powerful and pure light!


    "Space Exile!" Forsi turned the page again. Driven by her spirituality, she turned directly to the page recording the power of the demigods.


    Viscount Stepford felt that the "cold blade" in his body had been pulled out, but the space in front of him suddenly collapsed, and an inexplicable force was pulling him, trying to exile him to a dangerous place.


    "The Realm of Darkness!"


    At this critical moment, he directly pierced his finger with the bronze cross in his hand, stimulating the strongest power of the cross with his blood.


    A realm centered on him spread, expelling all forces that did not belong to him.


    The power of space exile and the power of "No Darkness Realm" formed a stalemate, and after reaching a certain limit, they exploded!


    "Ahem!" Viscount Stepford walked out of the center of the explosion. He was severely injured by the explosion of space exile, and his body was almost severed by space debris. S��arch* The ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 391: Arrangement

    Chapter 391: Arrangement The sound of the blade entering flesh was heard again, and Viscount Stepford was almost stabbed through the heart!


    "you!"


    The cold breath spread again, and his heart was about to freeze.


    "Death!" Xio''s eyes also bloomed with golden light, and he made a judgment with an unusual majesty.


    "Are you?" Viscount Stepford, whose body was hit so hard that even his bones were exposed, suddenly saw a familiar look in Xio''s eyes.


    "Go to hell!" Xio''s eyes were a little red, but his will was stronger than ever.


    She had just faced the powerful Darkless Realm, and she looked a little embarrassed, even her blond hair had burnt marks.


    "discipline!"


    Viscount Stepford''s eyes turned golden again, and a blazing golden flame gushed out from the cross in his hand.


    "lightning!"


    Click!


    Forsi turned another page, and lightning appeared out of thin air, interrupting Viscount Stepford''s resistance.


    "Psychic piercing!" Xio didn''t dare to say more, and used spiritual piercing again. Ice poured out of the "cold blade" in his hand, completely piercing Viscount Stepford''s heart.


    Viscount Stratford was dead.


    "That''s it." John Constantine came over. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the Viscount''s spirit. He directly channeled the spirit and threw in a "Wraith Soul" paper figurine to add the condensed characteristics.


    "Do you have any questions?" John Constantine looked at Xio.


    "Do you know Mason Dill?" Xio asked, his expression dull for a moment.


    "I know." Viscount Stepford''s spirit replied stiffly.


    "Tell me everything you know about him!" Hugh asked hurriedly.


    "He knew the secret of the cooperation between the Augustus family and the Witch Cult, wanted to report it, and was secretly executed. My ''Retribution Knight'' trait comes from him."


    Xio''s mind stopped for a moment, but John Constantine asked a question.


    "Why does the Augustus family cooperate with the Witch Cult?"


    "Because we want to clean up the nobility." This was an answer that surprised everyone.


    "As many as a hundred noble members died in the evil god sacrifice incident, and most of them died in the noble meeting held by the Augustus family..."


    Everyone was thinking of a very coincidental incident in the evil god''s sacrifice.


    At that time, the altar where the evil god was sacrificed was too close to the Augustus family''s banquet, so it was the first victim.


    John Constantine suddenly looked up and looked outside the factory area. Then he picked up the condensed characteristics and handed them to Xio, "You guys get out of here first, a demigod is coming."


    "Also, take this witch away and give her to the Dream Church." John Constantine was still holding a witch in his hand.


    Both Xio and Forsi were shocked.


    "You don''t need to worry about things here, I will take care of it."


    As he spoke, two paper angels with dreamy phosphorescence descended from the sky and landed on Xio and Forsi.


    "Thank you for your help!" Xio took the attribute and bowed deeply to Klein.


    Forsi took Xio and a comatose witch and used the "travel" in the notes to leave the factory area.


    John Constantine, on the other hand, threw the spirit body that had not dissipated in his hand high into the sky, and his own body bulged and exploded directly!


    boom!


    The powerful explosion directly cleared away all traces, and it was just a paper man.


    The real Klein stretched out his hand on the gray mist and pulled the spirit body into the gray mist.


    "What is the purpose of the Augustus family in killing nobles?" Klein continued his previous inquiry.


    "Create a beautiful world!" Viscount Stepford suddenly fell into a frenzy.


    The corners of Klein''s mouth couldn''t stop twitching, as if he was laughing.


    "Do you know Hvin Rambis?" Klein asked several questions in succession until the spirit body dissipated.


    "This person has obviously been hypnotized. It may even be Adam who completely erased the relevant knowledge, leaving only the weird slogan of ''creating a better world''..."


    "But... cleaning up the nobility is conducive to creating a better world?" Klein felt that it seemed to make sense.


    At least those purged nobles pushed for the formulation of the "Survival Act."


    "It always feels like it''s not that simple..."


    Klein noted this down and will explore it later. For now, the ritual is more important.


    His eyes became bright, and lines of cause and effect appeared in his eyes.


    He fiddled gently with his fingers and found Hvin Rambis. The gray mist surged and his location was immediately revealed.


    ����On the gray fog, Klein has been able to check the situation of anyone who is causally connected to him through the causal line.


    The causal line seems to have the same properties as the crimson star, but it is more flexible and matches well with the gray fog.


    "It''s time for you to show up!" Klein''s fingers flicked through the lines of cause and effect, selecting a few that were most suitable.


    Klein then manually tangled these causal threads together.


    This shows that these people will intersect in the near future, and coupled with the promotion of some contradictions, it will be even more perfect.


    This is the daily life of a "karma-loving person".


    "I don''t know what the abilities of a ''writer'' are..." Klein felt that he was very similar to the 0-08 he had encountered before. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Audrey was quietly waiting for her psychology teacher in the study.


    The person who walked into the study was a man wearing a black three-piece suit, a dark red bow tie, and a top hat in his hand. His hair was completely white but still thick, and his light blue eyes seemed to contain endless wisdom.


    "Mr. Hvin Rambis?" Audrey was really surprised. The psychology teacher she invited was not this person.


    "Mr. Ista suddenly has something to do. Please ask me to teach you."


    Hvin Lambis said gently.


    Audrey was suddenly in a trance. She nodded slightly, "It is an honor for me to be given guidance by sir."


    Hvin Rambis sat down and picked up the psychology textbook, as if he really wanted to teach the noble lady.


    Time passed in the normal course, and before the course was completely over, Hvin Rambis suddenly looked into Audrey''s eyes.


    "I remember that you are the director of the Women''s and Children''s Rights Protection Association, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then your relationship with Dream Church should be good, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Very good," Hvin Rambis nodded slightly.


    "Now go to the Dream Church and prepare to rescue a witch. In addition, invite Forsi and Xio to meet you. You haven''t seen them for a long time. You must miss them very much, right?"


    Audrey nodded, "Okay, I''ll set off as soon as I''m ready."


    Audrey bowed slightly and left the study with the maid, preparing to change into clothes and go out.


    "Audrey, where are you going?"


    After returning to the room, Susie walked out of the corner, "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t go out in the next few days?"

 Chapter 392: Appearance

    Chapter 392: Appearance "Not going out?" Audrey shouted in surprise.


    "Yes." At this time, Susie seemed to have discovered something was wrong. She sat upright on the ground, looked up at Audrey, and conducted psychoanalysis.


    Audrey was startled for a moment, and then the memories of the past few days came flooding back.


    A few seconds later, wisps of dreamy phosphorescence appeared on Audrey''s body, erasing all mental suggestions and memory modifications.


    "Huh!" Audrey breathed out lightly, and then she became excited, "Susie, you don''t even know that I just deceived an ''audience'' demigod!"


    She already knew various situations that might arise this time with Mr. World.


    After confirming that the angel blessing could protect her safety, she hypnotized herself and allowed her truest self to face a demigod and deceive him.


    "Now, it''s time to tell Mr. World!"


    Audrey suppressed her excitement and began to pray to "The Fool" and informed "The World" of the latest situation.


    At this moment, Klein was actually above the gray fog, always keeping an eye on Audrey''s situation.


    He kept an eye on Hvin Rambis, but he couldn''t really throw a bolt of lightning. After all, the murder and the audience were not in place yet, and there was no way to complete the ritual by killing him.


    "But now I have taken the bait..." Klein embodied the "world" and gave Miss Justice a reply.


    "Do as he says, and I will follow you to protect your safety."


    Afterwards, Klein even encouraged him as "The Fool", "This is your test."


    After replying, Klein returned directly to the real world and came to the Earl''s Mansion. His true body was also very close to here.


    "Huh! That''s great!" Mr. Fool''s words completely calmed her mind. Audrey was still a little nervous facing a demigod alone.


    Now with the affirmation of Mr. Fool and the protection of Mr. World, she already has the confidence.


    "Let''s go! Susie, let''s go to the Dream Church."


    Audrey felt relaxed, changed into more everyday clothes and got into the carriage at the Earl''s Mansion.


    "Don''t worry, I''m right here." Audrey suddenly heard a gentle voice, it was Mr. World!


    Audrey resisted the urge to look around, just nodded invisibly, and ordered the servant to drive.


    As the carriage moved along, Audrey hesitated for a long time, then moved her lips slightly and asked softly, "What should I do?"


    Even Susie, who was closest to her, didn''t hear what she was saying.


    "Just act normally. Go save the witch and meet the two ladies. You can quietly be an audience."


    Klein''s voice was gentle and had the power to soothe people. This was a skill he acquired after working as a bishop for a period of time.


    "Be an audience member for once?" Audrey''s interest was aroused and she couldn''t wait.


    "Then I''ll just wait for Mr. World''s performance."


    Klein''s body is walking in Backlund in the illusion world, and his spirit body controls everything above the gray mist.


    "Hvin Rambis is a member of the Psychological Alchemy Society. If he touches him, he is likely to be targeted by Adam, the Angel of Dreams." This is probably the biggest problem.


    "But I was probably targeted when I entered the palace, so it doesn''t matter."


    "This is Backlund after all. The appearance of the King of Angels here may trigger a divine descent."


    "What''s more, Bishop Truman is watching here now, so he''s not afraid of him!"


    "Maybe, this strongest ''audience'' will become my audience!"


    Klein once again strengthened his faith. He looked at his true form in the illusion world and controlled him like a marionette.


    Klein reached into his pocket and took out the "Dream Card".


    This was actually one of his preparations to deal with the "Utopian Angel".


    Klein threw out the "dream card" and used the power of cause and effect to connect his destiny with it. Then this "dream card" appeared under the dream statue in the dream church.


    "Another insurance policy."


    Klein took a look and saw that Miss Justice had arrived at the Dream Church, and Hvin Rambis had also arrived.


    "He really came to the Dream Church!" Klein was also surprised. This Hvin Rambis was really unexpected. If he hadn''t seen through his whereabouts from the line of cause and effect, he would have been caught off guard now.


    "But it''s just right."


    All causes and effects converge at one point, which is the Dream Church.


    Klein once again organized his thoughts and came down from the gray fog. At this moment, he took a step and came to the Dream Square in the real world.


    He is now wearing a black trench coat and a top hat, his face is blurred and cannot be seen.


    Such a special person appeared in this crowded square and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    These are the audience.


    It''s just that these spectators noticed something, showed some fear on their faces, and turned around and left.


    However, there are also some people among these spectators who came against the flow, including the dozen or so paper puppets that Klein arranged around them.


    Klein looked at Hvin Rambis, who had been in a state of psychological invisibility.


    The "manipulator" realized the danger immediately, but the danger was so sudden that he had almost no preparation.


    He keenly sensed something was wrong, and subconsciously followed Audrey into the Dream Church.


    Only he failed and hit a barrier.


    "No personal grudges are allowed into the Dream Church!"


    Archbishop Claude, who doesn''t go to church even once a month, is actually in the Dream Church!


    He sensed something was wrong immediately, so he sealed the church. He even felt the danger. It must be a demigod-level battle.


    "That''s right, it''s a personal grudge now." Klein said softly.


    "It turns out to be you!" Hvin Rambis realized that he had been influenced by an unknown person and fell into a trap. He did not hesitate and responded immediately.


    His back was slightly bent, his body swelled significantly, his pupils stood up and turned golden, and gray-white dragon scales appeared on his exposed face, arms and other places.


    In just an instant, he turned into a huge monster, a giant dragon that had not fully grown, with only his head still retaining the appearance of a human. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was obvious that Hvin Rambis truly felt the threat of death, and immediately showed his strongest fighting state.


    "Mythological creature forms with incomplete ''audience'' pathways."


    Klein has already obtained accurate information about the "Manipulator" from various channels.


    "Roar!"


    A real dragon roar came from the mouth of Hvin Rambis.


    The violent spiritual power turned into a storm and surged around, affecting reality and illusion.

 Chapter 393: Drama

    Chapter 393: Drama The storm of the soul swept through everything around them. Creatures that heard the dragon''s roar would inevitably appear in various abnormal states, or stand trembling in place, or run blindly and irrationally into corners.


    There is no way for ordinary audiences to watch this performance. Ordinary people and even extraordinary people will only fall into mental frenzy and madness when they see the incomplete dragon form.


    But it doesn''t matter. In addition to the audience arranged by Klein, all the priests and believers in the dream church are spectators of this performance.


    ����In the dream church, they will not become insane because of seeing incomplete forms of mythical creatures.


    As a performer and murderer, Klein is naturally the main target of this spiritual storm.


    His spirit body and spirit were eroded by the spiritual storm, which was directly reflected in reality and turned into a stormy sky phenomenon.


    But Klein''s eyes were still bright, showing no trace of confusion or wavering.


    "Do you want to use the power of the illusion to shake me?"


    The ocean of collective subconscious is the home ground for the "manipulator" to launch attacks, but times have changed. This is the illusion world, the home ground for the extraordinary people of the "dream" path!


    Klein had a flash of thought and mobilized the power of the illusion world. After becoming a "karma-loved one", he was able to mobilize the power of the illusion world in reality.


    Hvin Rambis eroded Klein''s mental body, wanted to invade the relevant subconscious realm, and modify his thoughts. However, at this time, he directly ran into the power of the illusion world!


    It was a bright and clear light, full of the aura of sacred dreams, which could not be shaken, but carried some kind of purifying power.


    "Ah!" Hvin Rambis'' own mental body suffered oppressive damage.


    Using one''s own soul to collide with the illusory world is no longer described as hitting an egg against a stone.


    "Retreat!" Hvin Rambis retreated decisively. The huge dragon''s body disappeared directly, and even the spiritual thread could not be found.


    "Psychological invisibility"!


    It''s just that the spiritual body thread can be hidden, but the causal thread cannot.


    Klein moved his fingers slightly, grabbed the causal thread belonging to Hvin Rambis, and flicked it like a plucked string.


    Buzz!


    The line of cause and effect was violently turbulent, and Hvin Rambis fell directly from the invisible state.


    "What is this?" Hvin Rambis roared angrily. At that moment, his mind went blank. He almost couldn''t control his mythical creature form and ended up falling out of control!


    "Start dancing." Klein smiled.


    At this time, his dozen paper puppets all started at the same time.


    There are fifteen paper figures in total, including various enemies that Klein has encountered, such as Qonas Kilgor in military uniform. The last time the admiral attacked Klein, he had been secretly "mirror-imaged", making him Became a paper man.


    There are also friends of Klein, such as the three teammates from the previous team.


    In addition, there are several embodied fairy tale princesses who are proficient in black magic.


    One thing is certain, the weakest ones have sequence five combat power, and there are two demigod-level combat powers. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "enlarge"! The power of the paper man Qonas Kilgor can amplify the attack of one paper man at a time to the level of a demigod!


    "Possessed"! Paperman Sharon put Hvin Rambis''s power in a state of stasis.


    However, before the possession was completely completed, the "manipulator" realized the great danger, and an ice blue metal cylinder appeared in the dragon''s claw.


    "Rotten Meteor"!


    This is a sealed object related to the starry sky. Klein has been wary of it ever since he learned of its existence from Arrods.


    Ta-ta-ta... The metal cylinder erupted with metal bullets, pouring towards Klein''s body!


    Klein snapped his fingers, and Snow White, who was good at black magic, spread a brilliant spark in the square, and Klein walked freely through these sparks, approaching Hvin Rambis.


    Well...these princesses all have a certain amount of scene magic that can make the drama even more exciting.


    Snapped! Klein walked out of the fireworks and reached out to grab Hvin Rambis''s spiritual body thread.


    "This is... Secret Puppet... Master!" Hvin Rambis felt the stagnation of body and spirit.


    And the possession of "Puppet" is almost complete.


    His movements gradually became stiff and he fell into an extremely dangerous situation.


    "Is it okay...?" Klein was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he sensed something was wrong.


    His powerful spirituality rolled suddenly, like the ocean that encountered a storm.


    "Spiritual plague?" Klein immediately thought of the high-sequence abilities of the "audience" pathway.


    This is one of the strongest skills of the "Manipulator". Klein has suppressed Hvin Rambis many times before, but he was still affected at a moment when he couldn''t sense it.


    "It''s the distance!" Klein is now very close to Hvin Rambis.


    There is no doubt that this "manipulator" has planted a "mental plague" on himself. When the enemy is close enough to him, this plague will take effect and affect his mental state!


    The demigods of the "audience" are really powerful... For ordinary demigods, "mental plague" is a terrifying killing move, because it weakens people''s sanity and makes people lose control.


    Due to their divinity, the demigod''s mental state is no longer as good as before, and it is easy for him to lose control.


    But Klein won''t. Ever since he became an Extraordinary of the "Dream" path, he has become extremely resistant to losing control!


    Under this attack of "mental plague", Klein was only confused for a second.


    However, the attacks of the paper puppets slowed down, and Hvin Rambis found an opportunity.


    Roar!


    "Longwei"!


    The soul-shaking roar came towards Klein, but after breaking free from the "spiritual plague", he didn''t care about this dragon''s power at all. He raised his hand and once again controlled Hvin Rambis''s spiritual thread.


    "What?!" Klein''s mental toughness to forcefully break away from the "mental plague" scared the "manipulator".


    Even the strongest means can''t do anything to him, and other mental hypnosis and other abilities are even more useless!


    This is equivalent to abolishing the most powerful power of the "audience".


    "Escape!" Hvin Rambis didn''t want to stay any longer, otherwise he would die!


    The dragon''s hand-to-hand combat ability is very powerful, but he lacks the corresponding and necessary skills, so he is not among the choices.


    Hvin Rambis directly communicated with the power of the illusion world and wanted to use the illusion world for long-distance transmission.


    "I''m waiting for you!" Klein''s eyes lit up.


    The "manipulator" can borrow the power of the illusion world, but he is a "karma-bound one"!


    The incomplete dragon body tore open a crack that shone with dreamy brilliance and crashed directly into it.

 Chapter 394: Cunning Mage

    Chapter 394: Cunning Mage Klein''s eyes lit up as he watched the giant dragon crash into the rift in the illusion world, and he just moved the causal line at the right time, causing Hvin Rambis'' landing point to change.


    He suddenly looked around, smiled softly, fell back and disappeared.


    On the other side, Hvin Rambis just felt like he was in a trance, and he had arrived in a strange town.


    "There was an error in the transmission?" Hvin Rambis breathed a sigh of relief. This is not a big deal, as long as he is out of danger.


    He quickly calmed his spirit and exited from the incomplete state of the mythical creature.


    But before the dragon scales and wings on his body receded, he saw residents of many towns walking out one after another.


    The faces of all the residents were cold and solemn, and their eyes seemed to be shining with evil and dirty light.


    Hvin Rambis''s body froze, his dragon scales trembling, and he felt a more terrifying danger than when he faced the three demigod-level combat powers before!


    The residents of all the towns walked towards Hvin Rambis silently and firmly. This scene reminded him of something.


    "These are marionettes?!" Hvin Rambis fluttered his dragon wings uneasily.


    His steps kept going backwards, he really didn''t dare to face the marionette in this town, but he was finally forced to the edge of the town, with no way out.


    "roll!"


    As soon as he took out the dragon claw, it was faster than a steam train. The power was so great that it directly turned several current town residents into meat paste.


    There was just a flash of white light, and the town resident who had just been beaten to death appeared again in the crowd.


    This made Hvin Rambis''s face darken.


    This town was too weird, and the nature revealed made him, the demigod in the audience, feel horrified.


    Of course, what frightens him even more is that he has lost the power to communicate with the collective subconscious ocean!


    At a certain moment, the demigod suddenly raised his head and looked towards the center of the town.


    There was a tall tower standing there, and with the dragon''s eyesight, he could naturally see the people on it.


    Klein sat leisurely in a rocking chair on top of the tower, taking a sip of a cup of black tea. In his other hand, he held a hardcover fairy tale book.


    After noticing Hvin Rambis''s gaze, Klein nodded slightly towards him and showed a smile.


    "Welcome to my town, Utopia."


    Klein threw down the fairy tale book in his hand.


    The fairy tale book disintegrated instantly and turned into pages of paper recording specific stories. The dreamy phosphorescence lit up on these papers, and the stories became reality!


    This is the power of the combination of the power of the illusory abyss and the "fairy tale coming".


    In the story, the princess waved her magic wand, the knight charged, and even the seemingly imaginary world fell down!


    Hvin Rambis was about to roar, take on the form of a mythical creature, and fight to the death, but those stories directly pulled his spirit into the cycle of stories, and he lost all ability to resist.


    Klein gently moved his fingers and directly grasped his causal thread in his hand.


    "It''s done." He has been a "Secret Puppet Master" for so long, and now he has obtained his first real-life Secret Puppet, and this is a demigod from the "Audience" path.


    "There''s still one last step left." Klein took his secret puppet Hvin Rambis to tear open the rift in the illusion world again and appear in the real world.


    And it was only a minute before he left the "stage". This minute is more like preparation before the end.


    Now the two main actors come to the stage and pay tribute to the audience.


    One after another, materials flew out of Klein''s body. Under the pull of the causal thread, they turned into potions and landed on a goblet.


    Klein gently raised the goblet and raised it to Claude, Audrey, Forsi and others in the Dream Church.


    Then Klein drank the potion in the cup without hesitation. By the way, Klein used the causal thread to take back the "Dream Card".


    At the same time, his secret puppet Hvin Rambis bowed slightly to the audience, and then opened a crack in the illusion world, swallowing the two figures.


    "The boring drama is over, can I go?" Adam''s eyes flashed and he looked at Truman, who was holding his head.


    "No way, it''s just starting now!" Truman looked more serious as he watched Klein drink the bottle of potion.


    "You don''t think I invited you here just to watch this ceremony, do you?" S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adam glanced at Truman, and the meaning he wanted to express was obvious.


    "Then you really misunderstood me."


    Truman suddenly raised his hand and pointed in the air, and suddenly, the whole Backlund was turbulent!


    The sudden appearance of black clouds instantly blocked the sun, and no ray of sunlight could fall on the earth.


    It was also at this moment that Adam suddenly raised his head and looked at the black cloud.


    "Origin Castle?!" He was a little surprised and uncertain.


    Where are the black clouds? They are obviously extremely dense gray fog!


    The "Origin Castle" that has always been located above the spiritual world is manifesting in the real world. This is the real big deal.


    Adam suddenly looked at Truman. It seemed that only Truman could solve the sudden change in "Origin Castle".


    "Go quickly, or I will kill Antigonus."


    A vague but cold voice sounded, and a faint figure appeared behind Truman. It was the "Hidden Angel".


    "..." Truman glanced at Amanisis speechlessly, the little wolf was really miserable.


    However, Antigonus possesses the uniqueness of "The Fool", which can also indirectly affect "Origin Castle".


    Truman did not wait any longer, but closed his eyes and began to use the methods he had buried in the "Origin Castle".


    ...


    In the Southern Continent, Zaratul, who had always been under the surveillance of the Rose School, suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Backlund.


    His tone seemed to be expecting, "Origin Castle..."


    His figure disappeared directly and left the Rose School headquarters.


    And the Holy Rose did not stop him. It was not him who made Zaratul willing to imprison himself here, but the "Bound God", and Zaratul''s ability to leave represents the attitude of the "Bound God" .


    In the depths of the foggy sea, a ship more luxurious than a palace broke through the fog and came to the normal sea area.


    Amon pushed his monocle gently, raised the corners of his mouth, and smiled, as if he had found some interesting toy.


    Outside Backlund, Leonard had just disembarked and returned to the Capital of Mandu. He looked up at the black clouds that suddenly appeared, and felt a little familiar. A slightly older voice also sounded in his brain.


    "Origin Castle..."


    The same thing happened in many places, in the Honakis Mountains, in "Fantasy Township", in the Land Abandoned by God...


    When "Origin Castle" manifested in the real world, they all had corresponding reactions.


    This... seems to be a signal to start a war?


    ...


    Klein knew nothing about any of this. After drinking the magic potion of the "Cunning Mage", his spirit began to change drastically.

 Chapter 395: Mutation of Origin Castle

    Chapter 395: Mutation of Origin Castle Klein''s spirit was inexplicably heightened, and he seemed to be high in the sky, looking down at the surroundings of the Dream Church.


    At this moment, in his eyes, everyone who had seen this murder show was connected to him by invisible threads.


    Is this a line of spirituality or a line of cause and effect? He was already a little confused.


    But this did not prevent Klein from looking at all this with a superior gaze, without any personal emotion.


    This state made his spirit begin to settle, and he felt the power of the potion spreading out of his body.


    But, this is probably not a good thing.


    The power of the potion turned into a mesh that was denser than the causal thread, cutting Klein''s spiritual body to flesh and blood into countless tiny parts.


    "ah!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein was caught off guard and let out a scream, becoming countless Kleins. On his body, countless flesh buds turned into transparent worms, as if they would collapse into a pile of worms in the next moment.


    This allows Klein''s body to intuitively express abstract concepts such as weirdness, madness, change, and knowledge.


    However, before Klein lost control and collapsed into a bug, the audience who watched his drama provided Klein with an "anchor" accordingly.


    The strength of two of the "anchor points" was unimaginable, allowing Klein to instantly stabilize his spirit and prevent him from losing control.


    "It''s Bishop Truman and Adam!" Klein had this feeling. The weight of these two people was greater than he imagined!


    Klein opened his eyes and frowned. He unexpectedly found that he was in a spiritual state, and he was above the gray fog!


    "Shouldn''t I be in Utopia?" Utopia was his original training place, where he could be as safe as above the gray mist, and the most important thing was that both his body and marionette could enter.


    "But it''s okay, it''s safe here..." Klein suddenly raised his head and looked into the depths of the mysterious space above the gray fog. He had the thought that he had reached the top of the ladder to the kingdom of heaven.


    He saw something he couldn''t see in Sequence Five. At the end of the stairs was a brilliant light door stained with blue and black.


    The light gate is composed of countless layers of light balls, and the bodies of each light ball are piles of twisted worms that are piled up and clumped together. Some of them are transparent and some are translucent.


    In addition, thin black lines hang down from the light, and almost transparent "cocoons" hang from them.


    These "cocoons" are empty.


    Klein suddenly turned his head. He looked at one of the "cocoons" and felt his own breath.


    He probably didn''t know how long he had slept in this "cocoon", but he had left such a strong aura.


    There is probably no need to guess what is contained in the remaining "cocoons".


    Klein''s eyes were in a daze, his mouth was slightly open, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    Around this time, a curtain of night suddenly moved and fell gently on Klein.


    It''s like a curtain, it''s like a quilt, and now it''s like a cloak.


    Its two corners were playfully tied into a knot in front of Klein''s neck, as if doing so would completely blend in with him.


    "Old Cui! Get out of here! This is the body I like!"


    Suddenly, a funny sound came from Klein''s body, and the "dream blessing" that fell on Klein''s spirit body burst out with thousands of phosphorescent lights at this moment.


    An angry emotion suddenly surged out of the cloak, and evil and mysterious lines appeared from the cloak, trying to enter and occupy Klein''s body.


    It''s just that the power of fantasy itself is in Klein''s body. How can he tolerate the entry of that mysterious power?


    boom!


    Above the gray mist, the dream crystal ball and the dream cards shine brightly.


    These are all dream-related items that Truman gave to Klein through various channels, which finally gave him a certain amount of trust and brought him as the owner of "Origin Castle".


    And now these related items have become the nodes connecting the Book of Dreams, projecting Truman''s power into Source Castle.


    Boom!


    The entire Source Castle was turbulent because of the arrival of dreamy phosphorescence, and the gray mist was constantly surging, trying to wash away the dreamy phosphorescence.


    This is a rule set by the "Lord of Mysteries". The power of dreams is not allowed to appear within the scope of Source Castle.


    The dream crystal ball and the dream phosphorescence surging out of the dream card rushed towards it, but after all, it was within Source Castle. Unless the Book of Dreams was thrown in, it would only be a matter of time before it was cleared.


    But even during this extremely short period of time, Origin Castle was unable to interfere with Klein''s fight!


    "Wake up!" Truman''s voice carried the powerful power of fantasy becoming reality, and Klein''s sanity, which had been lost due to the huge impact, returned directly.


    "This is..." Klein immediately noticed the cloak on his body, which gave him an eerie and mysterious sense of fear.


    "Integrate the dreamy phosphorescence into the spiritual insect." Truman''s voice sounded again.


    Klein subconsciously nodded and called upon the dreamy phosphorescence in his body, allowing the dreamy phosphorescence to gradually integrate into each of his spiritual insects.


    This process was very smooth and fast under Klein''s will. In just an instant, all the spirit insects were dyed with a dreamy color.


    And after the dreamy phosphorescence spread all over the spiritual insects, these spiritual insects instinctively resisted the integration of the mysterious and evil power.


    "You take care of the rest!" Truman''s voice disappeared directly, leaving Klein who was still a little distracted.


    Klein was startled, and everything that had just happened suddenly appeared in his mind. The night that had been a shadow in his heart since the "Secret Puppet Master" was draped behind him!


    This made Klein not even care about the "cocoon" in front of him. He summoned the dream card and directly used the power of "the man in the painting" to stuff the dream card into his cloak.


    There is a dreamy power on the cloak that slowly spreads out, gradually forming the symbol of a dream book.


    This is equivalent to a seal.


    Klein reached out to untie the knot tied in front of his neck, but suddenly found that he couldn''t touch it, let alone untie it!


    "It can''t be untied, it can''t be taken off." This thought flashed through Klein''s mind.


    "Bishop Truman can''t do it either..." He suddenly understood why Bishop Truman left so fast.


    Above the gray fog, Dream Phosphorescence is only an auxiliary, not so powerful.


    "Bishop Truman has helped me stabilize the present, but this mantle will continue to affect me."


    Klein sat back in the Fool''s seat, holding the dreamy crystal ball in a daze.


    At this moment, the gray fog over Backlund had disappeared, and Truman also opened his eyes.


    That was a dead end. Truman couldn''t break the connection between Klein and Origin Castle, so naturally he couldn''t untie that knot.

 Chapter 396: Mentality

    Chapter 396: Mentality The Secret Angel and Adam both looked at Truman, wanting to get enough information from him.


    "Half and half." Truman sighed softly.


    "I prevented the resurgence of ''Mystery'', but his purpose has been achieved."


    Truman told him about the curtain and cloak.


    "This means that the rules of Origin Castle are eroding his body and soul all the time, gradually deepening, and this is irreversible."


    Truman prevented the sudden resurgence of the "Lord of Mysteries", but this almost silent erosion could not be stopped.


    Once this erosion reaches a certain level, the cloak itself will be integrated into Klein''s body, truly becoming a "Servant of Secrets".


    Adam just flashed his eyes, nodded slightly, and left directly. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amanisis was silent for a while, but said one more thing, "Let him come over to me later."


    After that, He also left and stayed no longer.


    Truman nodded silently, lay in the chair and soon waited for Klein''s arrival.


    "Thank you for your help, Bishop Truman." Klein''s face completely lost the high spirits he had when the performance was completed before, and instead looked slightly gloomy and desperate.


    But at least he didn''t collapse. After being in this world for so long, he already had the bonds that could support his existence.


    "That''s all I can do. You have to walk your own path from now on." Truman nodded lightly.


    "I suggest you see a psychiatrist."


    "Thanks for the advice, I really need a doctor." Klein pinched his brows, and his mood improved slightly after seeing Truman.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Klein quickly left.


    "Um."


    Klein left the illusion world directly. Truman looked at the crack that gradually dissipated and smiled, "Can you bear this?"


    Because of what happened at Origin Castle this time, Klein had some guesses about his identity. He had worshiped the "Supreme Dream" for so long, pretended to be the "Fool" for so long, and now revealed it directly without mercy. Klein Will lose control because of explosion of shame...


    Truman is not in a hurry to point it out, just give poor Klein some time to react.


    ...


    Klein went to the Dream Church and found Audrey Hall, who had not yet left, and asked her to perform a psychoanalysis on him.


    "The meaning of existence?" Klein looked at the Earl''s Mansion carriage that was getting further away, and his mental state was much better.


    Mental soothing and psychological treatment must be done by living people. Ability is only part of it, and it also requires corresponding psychological knowledge.


    Therefore, Klein did not use the secret puppet of Hvin Rambis.


    "The problem of travelers is far from being fully understood. I can only confirm that it has something to do with the gray fog. Russell probably also fell from the gray fog..."


    "It''s just that I''m not even sure if he is the first time traveler..."


    "We should pay more attention to this aspect next."


    Klein thought of the empty "cocoons". He didn''t count them in detail. The number had no meaning. He was more concerned about the secrets hidden in them.


    "And that cloak..."


    Klein even looked behind him nervously. The only thing he was thankful for was that the curtain did not leave the gray fog. Otherwise, he didn''t know what accidents would happen.


    Klein''s heart had settled down. He returned to his home in the outskirts of Backlund and met his brother and sister.


    But now there is another guest in the Moretti Manor.


    "Leonard?" Klein suddenly saw his teammate who had returned from a long journey. "When did you come back?"


    "Just arrived." Leonard returned to Backlund and went back to the Sherlock Detective Agency only to find that it had been closed and he had no place to go. Fortunately, he knew where Klein''s current home was.


    "I''m going to go back to Tingen. Ms. Dai Li and the captain are going to have a wedding." Leonard suddenly dropped a piece of breaking news.


    "What?!" Klein''s mental state instantly improved.


    "You have one of the invitations here. The wedding will be held in three days." Leonard took out the invitation he got from the mailbox of Sherlock Detective Agency.


    The captain and the others still don''t know that Klein and Leonard are going to the Southern Continent.


    "Okay, let''s go back together." Klein suddenly felt a little sad while holding the invitation.


    "Miss Dai Li is so awesome, she even managed to win over the captain!"


    Klein and Leonard looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Among the night watchers in Tingen, this pair has been entangled for a long time.


    "Then you stay at the manor first, and we will go back together tomorrow."


    "good."


    The next morning, Klein said hello to his family and walked out of the manor with Leonard.


    "I''ll take you away!" Klein reached out to grab Leonard''s shoulders and opened a rift in the illusion directly behind him.


    "When did you learn teleportation?" Leonard looked surprised.


    "There are so many things you don''t know!"


    Klein pulled Leonard and jumped into the illusion world. In a daze, the two of them returned to Tingen and the Blackthorn Security Company.


    "Kleon, Leonard?!" Roxanne''s familiar voice was full of surprise, "Are you back to attend the wedding of Captain and Ms. Daly?"


    "Long time no see, Roxanne!" Klein greeted the surprised Roxanne.


    "..." Leonard is still a little confused, and his mind has not yet been able to turn around.


    "Old man, what happened just now?" Leonard asked softly.


    "Your colleague is already half-conscious..." Pales Zoroaster''s tone was also a little complicated.


    "Demigod?" Leonard subconsciously felt that he had missed a lot. He and Klein acted together because the evil sect''s affairs had always been improving at the same time, but now they were lagging behind.


    "It seems that Backlund has been unusual lately..." Leonard muttered, then said hello to Roxanne and entered the office.


    "Captain, why are you still working here?" Leonard and Klein both looked at Dunn Smith in surprise.


    The captain got married two days later and was still attending to official duties.


    "Ah, you guys..." Dunn was also a little surprised by their sudden return.


    "We need to knock those people out in these two days and stop causing trouble during our wedding days."


    Ms. Dai Li walked in with a pot of freshly brewed black tea. Her face was rosy and she was in excellent condition. She didn''t look like a "janitor" at all.


    "Please have some tea, dear." Ms. Daly poured a cup of tea for Dunn and held it in front of him.


    Dunn''s expression was a little unnatural, but he still took the tea cup generously and poured a cup for Dai Li, "Thank you, dear."


    Klein and Leonard''s movements in holding the tea cups were stagnant. They looked at each other with strange expressions on their faces and gave up on drinking tea. This tea was too boring.

 Chapter 397: Wedding and Restart

    Chapter 397: Wedding and Restart In two days, Klein and Leonard also reviewed the work of the Nighthawks.


    With the addition of a demigod and a Sequence Five, plus Ms. Dai Li, Tingen''s mysterious side suffered the biggest blow in history and no longer dared to stir.


    And today is already wedding time.


    "Today''s captain is really handsome!" Klein and Leonard were sitting on the benches in the first row. In front of them was Dunn Smith, who was wearing a straight dress and looked a little nervous.


    This is the Church of St. Selena. This holy church of the Church of the Night in Tingen is also closed for a day to hold a wedding for two night watchers who have paid blood and sweat for Tingen.


    This means that the newlyweds will receive the blessing of the goddess.


    Soon, festive and cheerful music sounded, and the quiet church became sacred.


    Dailly Simone, wearing a holy wedding dress, came from the door, holding the hands of Old Neil and his wife, and walked along the aisle towards Dunn Smith.


    The two newcomers looked at each other and smiled.


    "Under the gaze of the goddess of mercy and the supreme dream, I will witness a sacred marriage." Truman spoke softly, making the sacred meaning of the church more intense.


    He made a cameo appearance, and after all he was once the bishop of St. Selina Church.


    "I''ve watched Dunne Smith and Daly Simone come together and complement each other..."


    "Sir, madam, are you willing to enter into a marriage contract with the lover next to you? Are you willing to love each other, respect each other, accompany each other, and take care of each other in the rest of your life, no matter whether you are poor or rich, whether in sickness or in health, until The end of life?"


    The ceremony hosted by Truman was very brief, and he just asked a question.


    "I do!" The two newcomers nodded solemnly.


    "Then...may the goddess protect your marriage, and may the dream protect your love." Truman announced the conclusion of the marriage contract with a chuckle, and gave his blessing.


    Bang bang bang!


    All the guests stood up and applauded to celebrate the newlyweds entering the palace of happiness.


    Klein also stood up and applauded, with a cheerful smile. He looked at Truman, who nodded lightly and retreated silently.


    "A dreamy blessing..." Klein felt that his mental state was very stable and he had regained hope in life.


    ...


    Klein and Leonard did not stay in Tingen for long and soon returned to Backlund.


    Leonard is ready to enter the red gloves of Backlund''s Church of the Night and return to his previous life rhythm.


    "I will also go and take a look in the future, but now I still have some things to deal with." Klein said that he needed to go to the Solomon Empire.


    There is still a small group of people in Grossel''s Travels that has not been dealt with.


    The Solomon Empire, the only surviving empire from the Fourth Age, ruled half of the northern continent. It was mysterious and ancient.


    And the Solomon Imperial Capital is the ancient capital that everyone yearns for.


    Klein was also amazed after coming to this city through the illusion world.


    "The atmosphere of mysticism here is overflowing." Klein stared at some ancient asymmetrical buildings, which contained terrifying power that made him spiritually alert.


    "Is it the ''Black Emperor''? That''s a true god."


    Klein took Hvin Rambis, who had transformed into a waiter, into the city.


    The youngest building that I have seen along the way is not even younger than the time when Loen founded the country.


    "No wonder, the people of the Solomon Empire are all high-minded and full of arrogance."


    Living in such an environment, it is difficult to take a high look at people outside the empire.


    Backlund was called the Capital of Ten Thousand Domes, and it only started after the Industrial Revolution began.


    "Let''s go to the Zoroaster family first." Klein thought for a moment and decided to finish the travel notes first.


    Behind him, Hvin Rambis also walked forward, hired a carriage, and went straight to the inner ring of the imperial capital, arriving in front of the famous Angel Family.


    "My master wants to visit Duke Zoroastrian." The title of Duke Zoroastrian was passed down very early and is no longer the first generation.


    Hvin Lambis handed over the invitation in accordance with the custom of the Solomon Empire.


    In order to prevent certain unwelcome things from happening, Klein came to visit as the Archbishop of the Dream Sect.


    "Please come in!" The waiter quickly informed the Duke and invited Klein to enter.


    An archbishop of the Dream Sect is still qualified to be a VIP of the Angel Family.


    Along the way, Klein finally saw the foundation of the Angel Family. The number of Extraordinaries he saw were already dozens and hundreds, and they were all children of the family, mostly in the middle ranks.


    But what is even more shocking is the mansion itself. It seems to have the characteristics of life or living, giving Klein an extremely dangerous feeling.


    But soon Klein saw Duke Zoroastrian.


    This is an old man wearing a retro-style dress, with a serious face, and his eyes seem to have some kind of terrifying meaning.


    "Angel?!" Klein''s heart skipped a beat, and he really felt the pressure.


    Before his disappearance, Pales Zoroastrian put all his efforts into building a family, and even asked Truman for the invisible protection of the Dream Sect, and only then was he saved in the mouth of a man who cannibalizes people without blinking an eye. of this family. S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even now, members of the Zoroaster family are not allowed to leave the imperial capital.


    "Your Majesty, does your family have a family member named Mobet Zoroaster?"


    Klein calmly took out a piece of paper from his pocket, with a badge from Leonard on it.


    This is the personal emblem of Pales Zoroastrian, representing the "worm of time".


    "You..." After seeing the badge, Duke Zoroast''s stiff and serious expression changed a little, seeming excited and worried.


    But He just looked at Klein deeply and didn''t ask anything.


    He seems to regard me as a parasite... Klein is keenly aware of this, but this should not be a bad thing.


    "Mobet is my nephew, but he has been missing for more than a thousand years." He answered Klein''s question.


    "He is not dead, he is just trapped in a place, his lifespan has been exhausted, but he is still alive and needs some way to save him." Klein directly stated his purpose.


    "This... is not difficult." The angel thought for a while and already had an idea.


    Klein''s mouth twitched slightly, why are all these angels so powerful?


    "Just teach me how to cheat the rules." Klein requested.


    "..." The angel frowned, and a certain terrifying aura fell on Klein.


    Klein deliberately opened and tore the paper divine robe, silently took out a dream badge from the hollow body and placed it on the table.


    He who dared to enter the adjacent angel family had been preparing for a long time.


    For example, what is sitting here now is a paper man.


    For example, the Pope of the Dream Temple should have received news of his arrival in the Solomon Empire.

 Chapter 398: Fraud

    Chapter 398: Fraud After Klein placed the dream badge on the table, the vague suppression from the personality completely disappeared.


    It seems that the title of Dream Archbishop is more useful than I thought... Klein already knows it.


    Let a fraudster teach you the rules of fraud? That''s really too much. It''s equivalent to showing one''s abilities in front of others, which is a very dangerous thing.


    It''s just that Klein will not hand over the "Grossell''s Travels" in his hand. There are too many secrets in that book, and it is also excellent as a shield.


    "..." Duke Zoroaster''s eyes wandered over the dream badge and the exclusive symbol of Pales Zoroaster, and finally he nodded slightly.


    "The rules of fraud are not difficult for me, but for the ''dream'' path, at least Sequence Three is required to ''mirror'' my abilities."


    The current Klein cannot "mirror" the abilities of an angel, and neither can the beggar''s version. And without the angelic personality, he cannot truly follow the rules of deception, erasing the time difference of thousands of years.


    "Hmm... just teach me a Sequence 3-strength ''deception'', and I can handle the rest." Klein thought for a while, picked up the dream badge on the table, rubbed it gently, and then put it in the paper People.


    Duke Zoroaster narrowed his eyes and finally nodded in agreement.


    "Okay." The angel lightly knocked on the table and made a soft sound.


    "Tuk!"


    A strange power descended, covering Klein.


    It''s like a net that covers certain rules of the real world and can achieve some incredible effects.


    Klein''s eyes suddenly fell into a trance, and his spirituality suddenly came into being. From the perspective of the causal line, the power of "deception" was very obvious, disturbing the causal line and causing waves of fate.


    He instinctively stretched out his hand and gave it a gentle squeeze. It seemed like he was holding something, but in fact, the induction of cause and effect had been connected with "fraud" to complete the "mirror image".


    "Thank you for your help." Klein let go of his hand again, chuckled and nodded to the Lord Angel.


    He didn''t plan to stay any longer after that. After all, facing a "thief" angel was still very stressful.


    "You will probably be able to see your nephew tomorrow." Klein said goodbye.


    Duke Zoroaster nodded slightly and watched Klein leave. His hands kept sliding on the table, feeling restless.


    "If I don''t steal something, I always feel like I''m at a loss..."


    The angel''s hands were a little itchy, but he didn''t dare to look at the Dream Badge. After all, the Zoroastrian family had been under the protection of the Dream Sect in the past few hundred years.


    He hesitated for a while, then gave up his plan to steal when Klein stepped out of the Duke''s Mansion, and picked up the piece of paper he had deliberately left behind. On the paper was the private seal of Pales Zoroaster.


    "grandfather..."


    ...


    Paperman Klein and Hvin Rambis walked out of the Duke''s Mansion and got on the carriage.


    At this time, Klein''s true body walked out of the illusion world, and the paper man gradually became smaller and fell into his pocket.


    Klein looked at his palm and nodded with satisfaction, "We have obtained the ''Fraud'', and it is time to release them."


    They found a hotel to stay in for the time being, and Klein checked it before arriving above the gray fog.


    Now Klein''s "Fool" image has also changed drastically. He has a cloak behind him that is like a dream engraved in the night. This makes his image extremely tall and truly feels like a true god.


    "It''s just that I don''t dare to move at all..." Klein could clearly feel the power of the cloak behind him, which surpassed all the magical items in his hands.


    But he is extremely cautious about this thing and will not use it until facing a major life or death crisis.


    Powerful power is addictive, and the more he uses it, the more he fits the cloak behind him...


    Klein flicked the cloak behind him, sat on the seat of "The Fool", stretched out his hand, and "Grossell''s Travels" flew in front of Klein.


    Klein looked at his palm and gently grabbed it according to his feeling. Inexplicable power came and the rules were deceived.


    He removed the power of the gray mist, but the books in front of him still remained in mid-air without falling.


    He successfully cheated the rules and allowed the books to escape the fate of falling to the ground.


    "Sequence three level ''fraud'', this is no longer stressful for me."


    Now Klein is a "karma-loved one" and a "cunning mage". After the two are superimposed, he has already surpassed the average Sequence Four.


    Not to mention that the strength of the "Causal Blessed One" is much higher than that of ordinary Sequence Four.


    "My own words are enough." Klein thought, and the paper man Klein entered the travel journal.


    The travel notes now no longer have the danger of blizzards, and have become a peaceful and peaceful town. Mobet and others live here and enjoy the treatment of brave men. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come here." Klein pulled the trigger and summoned several people to a church.


    "I have mastered the power of the fraud rules, you can leave."


    "Really?" Everyone was surprised. This town is very good, but it is false after all. The unchanging life makes people very awkward.


    "Really." Klein didn''t waste any words and directly used "fraud".


    But this time it was a little more complicated. He turned "fraud" into runes and printed them on everyone''s arms.


    This is not just "fraud", there is also the power of gray fog in it.


    A temporary "deception" cannot last forever, and Klein''s current personality cannot make people live longer with just one deception, so he used the power of cause and effect to connect to the gray mist.


    The gray mist has enough personality and strength to maintain the operation of the mark for a long time.


    "We can finally go out." Xiatasi''s eyes, which did not hide her temper at all, suddenly turned red.


    "This is a good thing, but after we go out, we will probably have to part ways." Grosel was a little sad, after all, we have been friends for who knows how many years.


    "Destiny always has countless possibilities! Our story will last for a long time." Mobet is inexplicably optimistic.


    "One thing I need to tell you is that the world will end in 18 years."


    Klein''s words were colder than the blizzard that had raged for countless years.


    Klein did not say how many years this mark would last because he was not sure how many years he could live.


    "The end of the world?" Mobet, a nobleman of the Fourth Age, has naturally heard of the prophecies of the end of the world, but he has probably not been out for nearly two thousand years. In his time, the end of the world was just a joke.


    But now, the joke suddenly fell on him.


    "Yes, the real end of the world." Klein nodded.


    "..." The entire team fell into an eerie silence.

 Chapter 399: Dream Sect

    Chapter 399: Dream Sect Klein sent the team away through the illusion world.


    Ronzel went back to Loen to look for his descendants, Grossel went to Fusac to look for traces of the giants, and Mobet took Shatasi back to the Zoroastrian family, and then probably went to Suni. Ya Island is looking for elves.


    There was also an ascetic monk, and Klein sent him to the church of the "True Creator." In his opinion, the "True Creator Church" should be the church that inherited the inheritance of the Creator of the Third Age, and even the holy scriptures were not changed.


    Klein sighed as he watched them go their separate ways, but he quickly put the matter aside because the Dream Pope summoned him!


    "Dream Pope Hermes..." Klein was very curious about this one of the pioneers of human mysticism, so he took the Secret Puppet directly to the Dream Temple.


    The Dream Temple located in the northern suburbs of Solomon''s Imperial Capital is very low-key, and its architecture is far less gorgeous and dreamy than the Fantasy Temple. Just standing in front of the temple, Klein felt an ancient mysterious atmosphere.


    The style of the entire church is in bright light tones, and the main body is made of white marble. There are no luxurious decorations.


    "Archbishop John, please come with me." Priest Dream led Klein to walk in the church.


    The Temple of Dreams is a little too quiet. There are many believers who come here to worship, but they are all extremely pious and dare not disturb the peace of Dreams.


    "Please come in." In a reception room deep in the church, Klein heard the very pure ancient Hermes language.


    Soon he saw the dream pope whom he had only seen in the dream scripture.


    The pope wore a simple white robe. His hair was completely white, but it was still thick enough. There were not many wrinkles on his face, and his appearance was unremarkable.


    "Come and sit down." The pope was a little too kind. He waved and asked Klein to sit under him.


    "I''ve met the Pope." Klein lowered his head slightly to show respect.


    "I''ve wanted to meet you for a long time." Hermes'' tone always gave Klein the same soothing feeling as Audrey Hall.


    So, this is an "audience"? Perhaps he is the most powerful "audience" besides that person... Klein himself can do dual pathways, and there is no reason why others can''t.


    "Why?" Klein asked.


    "You are the person favored by dreams. The last person favored was Bernadette." Hermes explained.


    Bernadette? The Queen of Mystery, Russell''s daughter... Klein nodded, and he also understood that the "favor" here probably meant dual pathways.


    It seems that Klein has only met the Pope in front of him.


    "At the same time, you are also a person favored by fate." Hermes continued.


    "All the favors of fate have been priced secretly." Klein thought of the gray mist and the cloak.


    Hermes was noncommittal, then thought about it and asked, "So do you have any questions for me?"


    "This is the oracle of dreams."


    "Of course, you can also save the opportunity until the angels come. At that time, you can also ask any angel from the Dream Religion to answer your questions."


    Klein was silent for a while. He knew a lot of secrets, but not enough. But he also knew that angels were probably at a very subtle level, and there were some things that only angels could know.


    "Thank you." Klein thanked him sincerely.


    "Tuk-du!" Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Teacher Hermes, can I come in?" This was a female voice, which seemed somewhat familiar.


    "Come in." Hermes had already stood up, ready to introduce to Klein.


    The next moment the door was pushed open, and a bright-looking, tall lady walked in.


    This lady was wearing a girlish yellow cake skirt and a black soft hat. Her long chestnut hair hung down to her waist. Her eyes were blue and deep, as if they were a condensed ocean.


    "Bernadette Gustave! Russell''s eldest daughter!"


    The first time Klein saw this lady, he already gave the answer.


    It turns out she is the eldest niece. I am Uncle Zhou who lives in the bed next to your dad''s... This thought flashed through Klein''s mind instantly.


    But he definitely didn''t dare to show it, "I''ve seen the mysterious angel."


    Klein bowed slightly and saluted.


    "Mysterious Angel" is Bernadette''s angel title in the Dream Sect.


    "Yeah!" The "Queen of Mystery" looked at Klein and nodded lightly.


    "Teacher Hermes, can I take him away?" Bernadette asked Hermes.


    "Why?" Hermes asked curiously.


    "It''s my father''s order." Bernadette replied


    "That''s okay." Hermes sold Klein just like that.


    Klein suddenly felt that it might not be a good thing for him to come to the Solomon Empire.


    The density of angels here is too ridiculous. It''s still Russell''s base camp, so something might be exposed.


    "Please!" Bernadette looked at Klein and made a please gesture.


    Klein used his "clown" ability to force a smile and said, "I wonder why Duke Russell knows my name?"


    Oh, by the way, the Gustav family is now also an angel family, and Russell is still the Duke of the Empire.


    "I also want to know why, why don''t you tell me?" Bernadette''s eyes fell on Klein, putting great pressure on him.


    Klein had no choice but to follow Bernadette out of the reception room.


    There was no communication between the two of them. They walked all the way to the deepest place and saw the dream icon.


    It is a real dream icon, almost exactly the same as the one in the fantasy world temple.


    "Go up." Klein followed Bernadette''s fingers and saw a crystal ball the size of a human head on the altar under the dream icon. S��ar?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This crystal ball is very similar to the one obtained by Klein, except that it is larger at this moment, and a more mellow and rich dreamy phosphorescence surges inside.


    "Illusion world?" Klein had a feeling. This feeling was very obvious. This was probably an anchor point of the illusion world in the real world.


    "You don''t have to tell me, He''s not going to tell me." Bernadette''s voice was filled with dissatisfaction and complaint.


    Klein''s eyes twitched slightly as he slowly walked up to the altar and stretched out his hand to press on it.


    At this moment, it was as if the whole world exploded, and endless streams of light flashed in Klein''s eyes. He saw the illusion world, and saw a certain "wonderland" hidden deep in the illusion world - the Tower of Babel.


    Klein''s pupils shrank suddenly. This was a place he often went to, where he could get in close contact with some of the people who had the most similar thoughts to him. Most of the people there were also good friends of Klein.


    His mind was shaken before, and this tower could be regarded as one of his spiritual pillars.


    Its existence prevented Klein from falling into the deepest loneliness.


    "Something happened to the Curly Baboon Research Society!" This thought flashed through Klein''s mind.

 Chapter 400: The time traveler seeking death

    Chapter 400: The time traveler seeking death A certain problem arose at the Curly Baboon Research Society.


    Klein had already learned about this from Backlund''s fellow countryman Beckett.


    But the matter last time seemed to have been resolved, and now, not long after, something big happened again.


    "Sure enough, there is absolutely no need to doubt the ability of time travelers to do things." Klein felt speechless and a little anxious. He didn''t want to see anything happen to the curly-haired baboons research.


    Klein poured his spirituality into the crystal ball, and the "Tower of Babel" seemed to have turned into reality, and everything that happened in it was reflected in Klein''s mind.


    "It should be the last party!" Klein saw the familiar "Shadow", "Hidden Blade", "Hela" and others.


    Klein was either busy in the Southern Continent or preparing for the Demigod Ceremony some time ago and missed many gatherings.


    However, there are more and more people in the research association now, and many new people who were once on the sidelines have also joined, and the number has already exceeded one hundred.


    Once the number of people increases, various things will become complicated. That is to say, if the president is strong, otherwise the Curly Baboon Research Association will hardly be stable.


    But it doesn''t seem to be safe now... S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "President..." Klein''s mouth twitched as if he felt something.


    Assuming Russell hadn''t died, where would he be?


    This topic once caused heated discussions in the Curly Baboon Research Association.


    After all, in the diaries that the research association has mastered, there is no doubt that Russell has reached the rank of angel.


    So where would such a time traveler angel be?


    Combined with Russell''s resignation from the position of First Speaker during his term, many curly baboons believed that this senior had found his way home and left this world.


    Even Klein at the time was willing to believe this statement.


    "Now it seems..."


    This "Kaos" president is ridiculous!


    Originally, people in the Curly-haired Baboon Research Association generally believed that the president was a lucky person who directly traveled to the second generation of a noble or extraordinary person, so he was able to find the "Tower of Babel" in the fantasy world and form the Curly-haired Baboon Research Association. .


    Now it seems that this president... is really boring and bad!


    Klein''s urgent mood that something big would happen because of the curly-haired baboon research was shaken by this secret.


    Of course, now that the identity of this person is known, the Curly Baboon Research Association may encounter problems, but it probably won''t be too serious.


    "What?! Starry sky?!" Klein''s heart suddenly lifted after he had just let go.


    The information in "Tower of Babel" continued to flow into Klein''s mind, helping him sort out the beginning of the incident.


    At first, a desperate curly-haired baboon held the view of cosmic travel. After going through a series of experiments with others, he decided that the world he was in now and his hometown belonged to the same universe.


    "This..." It seems that there is nothing wrong. Klein has also heard this point of view at the research meeting. After all, there are many real bigwigs among the time travellers, who have conducted in-depth research on the reasons for time travel.


    Among the many speculations about the reasons for time travel, space travel is also relatively reliable.


    Even when he saw the "cocoon" on the gray fog, Klein had not thought about concepts such as "life support cabin" and "spaceship".


    "So, someone went to heaven." A slightly helpless voice sounded in his ears.


    "Going to heaven?" Klein was stunned.


    "Several members got together to create a big wave. With a few sealed artifacts and their own abilities, they sent one of them to the universe."


    "They measured the farthest teleportation distance of the ''Traveler'', built a mystical version of the survival capsule, and prepared to physically travel across the universe..."


    Klein''s mouth opened slightly, and he was really speechless.


    He felt that he still underestimated his fellow countrymen.


    "That''s right..." Klein blinked and asked involuntarily, "Then they...succeeded?"


    "It''s half successful. They did enter space, but the life-saving capsule couldn''t withstand it."


    At this moment, Klein''s heart was throbbing.


    "But this route is wrong." The voice seemed to make a judgment.


    "The universe is too big and too dangerous, even I dare not enter it."


    Klein instantly calmed down. After all, he had guessed who the owner of the voice was.


    "Then President Khaos, what should we do with these people?" Klein asked.


    "You are the first to be promoted to demigod, so naturally you have to handle it. Others are not so safe." "Kaos" directly entrusted this task to Klein.


    Klein did not refute, but silently nodded in agreement. Once this matter was handed over to others, the existence of the Curly Baboon Research Society would be easily revealed.


    But this is not something that anyone below the level of a demigod can handle.


    "Vice President ''Hela'' will assist you." The president said these last words and disappeared.


    At the same time, some kind of induction also fell into Klein''s mind, which seemed to be a way to summon a messenger.


    "Ms. Hela..." Klein was also deeply impressed by the vice president. He should be a very powerful time traveler.


    It''s just that Gray Mist is connected with him, and his destiny is different from other fellow villagers...


    Klein retracted his hand and thought for a while before walking down the altar.


    "Sorry, I can''t say anything." He looked at the "eldest niece" in front of him and apologized sincerely.


    If you have any questions, just ask your dad. Your Uncle Zhou really can''t answer it...


    "Huh," Bernadette folded her hands, wearing some of the attire and habits that Klein was very familiar with, "I never expected you to give me an answer."


    "Then...I''ll take my leave first." Klein felt that he had better leave this dream church as soon as possible, otherwise, he wouldn''t know which angel he would bump into.


    "Go ahead."


    Klein bowed slightly and left the Dream Temple at normal speed. He didn''t even need to use the causal thread to know that someone was definitely watching him behind him.


    After leaving the Dream Temple, Klein took Marionette directly back to the hotel and simply wrote a letter of greetings.


    "...Ms. Hela, I am a ''detective''. The president found me. I am also happy to make a certain contribution to the sustainable development of the research association..."


    The letter was very short, but certain information could only be understood by people like them and could confirm the identity.


    Klein asked the Marionette to prepare the ceremony and recite the summoning spell for Ms. "Hela"''s messenger.


    "I summon in my name...the messenger who belongs exclusively to Hela..."


    The candlelight turned dark green, and a darkness appeared above it. The darkness communicated with the spirit world, and a skull head similar to a human skull stretched out.


    "It''s a bit like Mr. Azik''s messenger, or are the Beyonders of the ''Corpse Collector'' path all painted in this style?"

 Chapter 401: Situation

    Chapter 401: Situation The skeleton that came out of the darkness had a silver skull that was a little shiny, and it also flinched when facing Klein.


    Klein is already a demigod, a truly big shot.


    "Here you go." Klein handed the letter over politely.


    The skull head opened its mouth, bit the letter, and returned to the darkness.


    Klein sat on the table and sorted out the information he had received, waiting patiently for a reply.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Klein reached out and took out a letter from the spirit world.


    "First of all, thank you Mr. Detective for your help. I wonder if you have time to come to the research meeting now?"


    There was only one sentence, but Klein had already gotten the information he needed, and more importantly, he and this "Hela" lady had established enough cause and effect.


    Klein immediately closed his eyes, and the next moment he came to the illusory "Wonderland" Tower of Babel.


    This is the gathering place of the Curly Baboon Research Association, but it is on the top floor. The Tower of Babel is an unknown number of meters high. Apart from the top floor, there are many floors. These floors are used by some members of the Curly Baboon Research Association for various "club activities."


    As the number of people increases, it is inevitable that small groups will appear in curly-haired baboon research.


    On a certain floor, Klein had already followed the guidance of cause and effect and met Ms. "Hela".


    Ms. "Hela" didn''t make any unnecessary disguises. She just wore a unique black dress, which had a strong mysterious charm.


    Her features were all pretty good, but what stood out was her skin, which was a sickly white.


    "Influenced by Roen''s style..." Klein nodded slightly. He is now Sherlock Moriarty, a "detective".


    "Mr. Detective?" Ms. "Hela"''s voice was no longer cold, it had no warmth at all.


    "Yes, Ms. Hela." Klein nodded slightly.


    Ms. "Hela" looked at Klein a few times and invited him to sit down and talk.


    "The president should have already communicated with you, but I still need to confirm. What is your current sequence?" The "Hela" lady spoke very directly.


    "Sequence 4 of the ''Soothsayer'' path, ''Obvious Mage''." Klein didn''t mind leaking some information at this time.


    Ms. "Hela" relaxed a little after hearing Klein''s words.


    "I didn''t expect that someone has actually become a demigod." Ms. "Hela" sighed in a very cold tone.


    The coldness here is affected by the sequence, but her character is probably the same.


    "This mission is very dangerous, you should already know this." "Hela" reminded.


    Klein nodded silently, waiting for the real news.


    "The member who was sent to the starry sky was codenamed ''Crazy Girl''. As for the people who sent her to the starry sky, we have investigated it and they are not contaminated for the time being." "Hela" confirmed Klein''s thoughts, and truly Reveal the core message.


    "So we only need to deal with her?" Klein also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s an entire sect to which she belongs." "Hela"''s words made Klein''s heart skip a beat. Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "After she returned from the starry sky, she joined a local astronomy group and secretly belonged to an evil organization that believed in the moon."


    "Astronomy, moon..." Klein noticed these keywords. When he heard these keywords, his spirituality gave a very dangerous warning.


    "You can''t imagine that a madman would keep a secret for us, so our best choice is to kill that entire cult." "Hela" said it easily.


    "..." As for Klein, he has no objection. Many evil cultists have died at his hands.


    "But there is a very important question." "Hela" looked at Klein and said, "The ''Crazy Girl'' is a traveler. Can you stop her?"


    Once the "traveler" escapes, it will be a big trouble. Klein has already seen this with Triss, who has mastered the "traveler''s door".


    "As long as I can see her, I can catch her." This is the confidence from the "karma-loved one".


    "Okay, let''s wait." "Hela"''s behavior almost made Klein duck to his waist.


    Klein blinked and did not ask, just waiting here with "Hela", discussing certain mysterious knowledge from time to time.


    And about half an hour later, another person walked in.


    "Hidden sword?" Klein''s eyes twitched as he watched this fellow who was brave enough to try new things and had great enthusiasm for life approach.


    When Klein first attended the curly-haired baboon research meeting, he was still seeing "old man", but now he is already "little sister".


    It''s obvious that she is already a "witch", and judging from the charm she exudes, she is probably already "happy".


    But for some reason, the word "witch" really conflicted with Klein, making him look slightly uncomfortable.


    "Hey, ''Detective''? Are you the one who helped?" Miss "Hidden Blade" is still familiar with this fellow who once helped her.


    "Yes." Klein nodded restrainedly.


    "Hidden Blade" nodded slightly, took out an envelope from his body, and slapped it on the table.


    "Alright, I''ve brought you what you need. I wish you good luck!"


    "Hidden Blade" seemed to have made a special trip to deliver this envelope. After that, she waved to the two of them and exited the illusion world directly.


    "She was invited by me to investigate the members of that evil cult. Here is the list of evil cultists." "Hela" opened the envelope, browsed it through, and handed it to Klein.


    "The leader of the cult, Dax..."


    There are eighteen people in total, all the main members of the evil cult, plus a "mad girl".


    "You handle the leader of the sect and the crazy girl in front of you, and leave the rest to me."


    "They may have some weird power, don''t underestimate it."


    Klein nodded silently.


    The two agreed on a time and place to meet in the real world, and each left the Tower of Babel.


    "Some kind of weird power..." Klein was very concerned about Ms. "Hela"''s last words.


    His spirituality also gave a very strange warning, not dangerous, but very disgusting and repulsive.


    "Phew..." Klein wrote down the list, read it over and said, "It seems that I missed a lot of things while busy with wars and demigod rituals."


    The curly-haired baboon research association is now more complete, and a group of time-travelers can be a very powerful force when they come together.


    "Moon? You can consult Mr. Moon about this. His status in the vampire clan seems to be not low now."


    Klein subconsciously prepared for the action to begin.

 Chapter 402: Primordial Moon

    Chapter 402: Primordial Moon "Mr. World is investigating the cults related to worshiping the ''Primordial Moon''..."


    Emlyn White, who walked out of the Harvest Church, suddenly saw gray fog emerging in front of his eyes, and Mr. World conveyed the transaction information.


    "Is it so urgent? Directly through Mr. Fool..."


    "I happened to know a little bit about it, so I told him everything. Of course it''s not free. If he really finds out about the relevant sect, he will definitely gain something. When the time comes, he won''t be able to refuse if I ask him..."


    Emlyn''s eyes lit up, feeling that he had been trained to be very witty by the Tarot Society.


    Afterwards, the Vampire Viscount summarized some secret messages circulating within the Vampire Clan and conveyed them to Mr. World through the gray mist.


    "...Dear Mr. Fool, please tell Mr. World..."


    Emlyn''s praying voice reached Klein''s ears without missing a beat, and the more he heard, the more something was wrong.


    "Why does this ''Primordial Moon'' look more and more wrong..."


    The information about the "primordial moon" among the vampires is very detailed, but the more he learns, the more panicked Klein becomes.


    "The power of the moon should be in the hands of the goddess, but the strange power displayed by the ''primordial moon'' seems to be the opposite of the Earth Mother Goddess..."


    "How does it look like the ''Mother Tree of Desire''?" Klein subconsciously compared the two.


    The "Mother Tree of Desire" seems to be the opposite of the "Prisoner" path, and has also occupied the authority of the "Bound God" for more than a thousand years...


    "It''s very dangerous!" Klein''s vigilance for this action went to a new level.


    But I''m not afraid. After all, he is a dual-path demigod, so he still has some confidence.


    Klein began to prepare an emergency plan for himself...


    One day later, Klein arrived at the northeast corner of the Solomon Imperial Capital. One of the reasons why the president found Klein was because Klein happened to arrive at the Solomon Imperial Capital.


    Buzz!


    Klein suddenly raised his head and looked to one side. The boundary between the spiritual world and the real world was confused. Colors like oil paintings would seep out from the space, and then a woman walked out of the oil painting.


    It was Ms. "Hela" who rushed over in person.


    "Hello."


    "Hello." Both of them stretched out their hands and shook them gently. This is the etiquette among curly baboons.


    Klein discovered that this "Hela" really had no intention of hiding her identity, and was just as undisguised as in the fantasy world.


    But it was also this lack of concealment that made Klein feel something very familiar.


    Like a sense of peace...


    "Hela" belongs to the Church of the Night? Klein was slightly surprised. The feeling coming from the causal line was very familiar. Their causal lines had more than one intersection point, three of which were very conspicuous.


    "The Church of Night, the Research Society, and...Leonard?" Klein let go of his hand and nodded slowly.


    "Let''s start now." Ms. "Hela" was very direct.


    "Okay!" Klein nodded silently, and walked into this place that looked like the outer ring of the imperial capital with "Hela".


    The real imperial capital was the ancient capital two thousand years ago, and now it has been continuously expanding outwards.


    There are so many rules and extraordinary people in the imperial capital that those evil cultists have no way to survive, so they all fall back and choose the outer ring.


    Even the density of fellows here is quite high, "Hidden Blade", "Crazy Girl" and several other fellows are here.


    "Astronomical Observation Association." Klein saw this sign from a distance.


    This is where the evil cult is stationed, showing its presence very boldly.


    Outside the Astronomical Observation Association, Klein saw the "Hidden Blade" again.


    "You are finally here." "Hidden Blade" saw Klein and the two men nodding lightly.


    "We are ready to take action. If you don''t come, they will run away."


    Not only the "Hidden Sword", but also all the curly baboons in the Solomon Imperial Capital were mobilized. After all, there are more than a dozen real members of an astronomical association, and even more peripheral personnel.


    These people are handled by "Hidden Blade" and others.


    "Also, they seem to be aware of it, so be careful." "Hidden Blade" warned, took a step back, and became invisible.


    It was also at this time that Klein suddenly felt that many causal lines connecting the Astronomical Association began to be severed.


    "The most important thing is the ''Crazy Girl''." "Hela" glanced at Klein, and her body directly turned into ink and merged into the spiritual world.


    "..." Klein looked at the building in front of him and really felt the danger.


    Because this building is very weird, it looks like an astronomical observatory, and there may be a professional astronomical telescope inside for indoor astronomical observations. Sear?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who told me I''m already a tall man? The sky is falling and I need to hold it up." Klein joked to himself, letting Hvin Rambis step out of the illusion and open the door for him.


    "Welcome..." The waiter walked out of the building, but he couldn''t finish his sentence because he was hypnotized by Hvin Rambis.


    Klein is preparing to control the entire association in the most powerful manner, and no member of the evil cult can escape.


    He walked into the Astronomical Observation Association, Hwin stood beside him, and no one could speak anymore.


    laugh!


    Klein suddenly looked up. He saw a woman suddenly appearing on the roof, and recognized her immediately.


    This woman came with starlight, wearing a bloody dress, her hair flowing freely, and an illusory book shining in her eyes.


    "This is the ''Crazy Girl.''" Klein had not seen her at the Curly Baboon Research Conference, but confirmed that she was a "traveler."


    "Are you sent by them to catch me?" "Crazy Girl" looked at Klein with interest, her eyes became very bright, and the illusory book became clearer.


    "We will find a better way." Klein said softly.


    "But I don''t want to go back anymore!" "Crazy Girl" said in shock.


    "What fun is there in that world? Now I can go wherever I want, commit crimes, murder and arson, whatever I want!"


    "I''m so happy, why should I go back!?"


    Klein frowned at the "crazy girl"''s words. This was actually the idea of ??some curly-haired baboons who were keen to cause trouble.


    "Then go talk to the president." Hvin Rambis, who was beside Klein, suddenly rose up, appeared behind the "mad woman", and controlled her mind.


    But at this moment, a certain danger that made Klein''s face change drastically came from the "mad woman". The virtual personality released by Hvin Rambis did not dare to approach the island of "mad woman"''s consciousness.


    Because when Hwen appeared behind the "Crazy Girl", the bloody clothes worn by the "Crazy Girl" suddenly danced, as if it came to life, and actively spread to Hwen!

 Chapter 403: Astronomy Enthusiasts

    Chapter 403: Astronomy Enthusiasts The bloody dress actually made Klein subconsciously avoid it, not daring to look directly.


    "Pollution! Extremely serious pollution!"


    Klein suddenly felt that the nickname "Crazy Girl" was correct. She actually wore this highly polluted dress like this!


    "Haha!" The "Crazy Girl" laughed when she saw Klein''s drastic change in expression, and the book in her eyes froze on a certain page.


    "Full Moon"!


    This "Full Moon" from "Crimson Scholar" actually created a sense of horror that made Klein afraid to approach.


    The appearance of the "full moon" makes a crimson moon hang high on the head of the "mad girl". Wherever the moonlight shines, spiritual madness breeds.


    The pollution on the bloody clothes became more and more obvious in this environment, as if it had truly merged with the "mad woman", almost melting her whole body.


    "You are really a madman." Klein looked at those eyes that were shining with blood and felt that he could not save this fellow man.


    Klein raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Hwin teleported back to him, stretched out his hand and pressed down, "Psychic Storm"!


    The "mad woman''s" rationality seemed to have been drained away in an instant, and she stood there blankly. Klein stretched out his hand to control the thread of her spiritual body. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It only takes three seconds for her to become a marionette.


    But in the next moment, the spiritual body thread disappeared.


    Klein raised his head and watched calmly as the "crazy girl" turned into a paper figure.


    "Paper Stand" is a method that Klein often uses to avoid harm.


    Then this "mad woman" may also have control of the "spiritual thread" and have sufficient understanding of the "divineer" path.


    "This won''t work." Klein sighed softly and fiddled with the causal thread.


    Click!


    There was a sound like the space was shattering, and the "mad woman" fell directly out of the spiritual world.


    "How is that possible!?" "Crazy Girl" widened her eyes in disbelief.


    Interrupting the teleportation was already difficult, but now Klein just fiddled with his fingers a few times.


    This was the reason why Klein dared to say that Traveler could not escape in front of him.


    With deep enough cause and effect, he can bring the "traveler" back from the other side of the world.


    "Are you already at Sequence Four? You actually walk faster than ''Hela'' and ''Gandalf''?!"


    "Hela" and "Gandalf" are both vice presidents, and they have always been ahead of many curly baboons in sequence.


    The "Crazy Girl" was able to be promoted to "Traveller" in such a short period of time not because of her own strength, but because of the efforts of a group of curly baboons who wanted to explore the stars.


    They pushed the "mad girl" into the "traveler" and let her explore the universe.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect the danger in the starry sky, and the "mad girl" was really crazy.


    "Dax!" "Crazy Girl" roared.


    Klein also looked at the highest point of the building at the right time, which was the place where he could truly observe the stars.


    The president of the Astronomical Observation Association is there.


    "They all happened to be here." Klein walked toward the "Crazy Girl" with dreamy phosphorescence dancing around his body.


    Faced with the possibility of being contaminated as much as the "Mother Tree of Desire", Klein chose the "dream" path.


    "Ha! It''s you! It''s you!" Just after seeing the dreamy phosphorescence flickering on Klein''s body, the "mad woman" suddenly burst out into a terrifying laughter.


    "It''s you! It''s you who caused us to travel through time! It''s you who stole everything from us!"


    Klein''s face froze, and he frowned and looked at this madman.


    "It''s you! It''s all because of you!" The madness of the "mad woman" escalated several notches after seeing the dreamy phosphorescence on Klein''s body, and it has swallowed up the last bit of her sanity.


    During this process, the bloody clothes on her body completely merged with her. The deep pollution penetrated deeply into her soul and body. Her flesh and blood seemed to melt away, and she only relied on the blood clothes to maintain her shape.


    Her face was also covered with growing flesh buds, and she was already approaching the state of an out-of-control monster.


    "Go to hell!" The book in her gray-green with crimson eyes suddenly flipped, and countless attacks were released from the book!


    Klein''s spirituality moved slightly. His own spirituality seemed to be covered with a layer of darkness, and dark thoughts were growing, sliding towards the abyss of division or degradation.


    This is a demigod-level attack!


    It''s still too weak... Hvin Rambis, who was beside Klein, snapped his fingers and all the darkness that Klein''s spirituality endured was erased.


    "Why did you just say it was me?" Compared to the person in front of him who was about to lose control, Klein was more concerned about the previous words.


    "It''s you! It''s you! The reason why we traveled across time is you! We are all cannon fodder!"


    The attacks recorded in that "book" were released at the same time, and Klein felt some trouble.


    He clicked lightly, and Hwin beside him transformed directly into an incomplete mythical creature form, directly withstanding all attacks from sequence five and below.


    The few that were threatening were easily defused by Klein.


    "Cannon fodder?" Klein''s face looked a little gloomy.


    "Who told you?" Klein pinched the causal line of "Crazy Girl".


    "Yes..." "Crazy Girl"''s eyes were in a trance, as if she had been forcibly channeled by Klein.


    "It''s the ''Original Moon''!"


    Another voice suddenly sounded in Klein''s ears.


    Everything in Klein''s eyes became blurry, including his control over the causal and spiritual lines!


    Klein''s spirituality jumped slightly, and he sensed an aura similar to that of a vampire.


    "It''s the ''Witch King''!" In other words, the Blood Count is the fourth sequence of the "Medicine Master" path!


    Klein cautiously swapped places with Marionette, allowing Hvin Rambis'' mythical creature form to stand in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, it was as if darkness had fallen, the whole world was wrapped in darkness, and in the darkness there were shackles of the abyss on Hvin Rambis!


    It was indeed the "Witch King"... Klein knew it.


    Hvin Rambis, who was in shackles, suddenly let out a dragon roar, and another spiritual storm that affected reality rolled up, swallowing up all the darkness.


    "Spiritual Plague"!


    At this time, Klein activated his magical skills against demigods. Since he is a demigod, he naturally has divinity. "Spiritual Plague" is a very good weakening for demigods.


    Snapped!


    All the abyss shackles on Hvin Rambis were shattered, and Klein also saw the "Witch King".


    It was a middle-aged man wearing the clothing of a Solomon noble. His face was pale due to the "spiritual plague", and his blood-colored pupils were dim.


    It''s just that those who can hang out with the "crazy girl" are probably not normal people. He has no idea of ??stabilizing his mental state. Instead, he looked at Klein and smiled.


    "Why not go and see for yourself? Maybe you can get the answers you need on the moon."


    A crack quickly opened in the middle of the "Witch King''s" forehead, and a blood-red full moon seemed to be embedded inside, and a tidal wave of moonlight poured out.

 Chapter 404: Phosphorus Insect

    Chapter 404: Phosphorus Insect Bloody moonlight surged out, and in Klein''s eyes, this "Witch King" had become a part of the red moon and lost its own characteristics.


    This is the ultimate outcome for evil cultists, in their words, becoming part of a greater being.


    These lunatics have no regard for their own mental state.


    "It''s the moon again..." Klein frowned slightly, feeling like he was stepping into the vision of a certain existence step by step.


    The last time he had this feeling was the "Mother Tree of Desire", which blocked him in the underworld and almost revealed it there.


    So, be more cautious this time.


    Klein flashed, and the dreamy phosphorescence on his body shone like stars in the dark night, washing away all unclean pollution.


    As for what Nadax said about going to the moon to see...


    Is this an insult to his intelligence?


    "Want to leave?!" In the bright dreamy phosphorescence, the expressions of Dax and "Crazy Girl" both changed, and they were keenly aware of the changes in their bodies due to the erosion of the moonlight on this place.


    This made both of them react fiercely subconsciously.


    The "crazy girl" "traveled" directly to Klein. The bloody dress on her body actually had tentacles extending out to keep Klein here.


    Dax instantly filled the entire world with some weird vitality, which constantly eroded Klein and his marionette.


    "Who said I''m leaving?" Klein suddenly asked in surprise, "I''m just going to get serious."


    Well... the real situation is that his body has been hidden in the corresponding illusion world, and now he is a paper man.


    In this case, he no longer needs to worry about contamination and can let go.


    Klein glanced at the "crazy girl" and no longer held back on this fellow villager. This glance directly changed all her karma!


    This is an absolute forced control. At this moment, the mind of the "mad girl" unconsciously replays the life she has experienced, and various memories of joy, sorrow, and anger make her movements stiffen.


    The mental defects in her previous life and the evil god''s pollution in this life have made her crazy now, but there are always things she cares about. Of course, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t care. Klein will make her care.


    Klein calls it "forced memory killing."


    At the same time, Klein directly grasped the "mad woman''s" spiritual body thread to further deepen his control.


    "go!"


    Klein waved his hand and threw out a paper man. The paper man expanded in the wind and turned into a demon. He drew out a magma giant sword and slashed it at the stiff "mad woman".


    Dax''s face was extremely ugly, because he found that the crimson moonlight had almost no effect on Klein, and that kind of life force interference failed directly for some reason.


    After all, the marionette and the paper man are both dead objects, and Dax''s idea of ??taking away lives was wrong from the beginning.


    "Summon!" Dax pulled his forehead in the opposite direction with both hands. The wound on his forehead instantly covered and increased several times in size, spreading to the top of his head.


    And the red moon in the gap is also getting bigger, and the moonlight is getting richer.


    Under this rich moonlight, the paper figures on which Klein''s will was placed were strongly corroded. The paper figures were turning red, and the marionette seemed to have begun to develop a strange sense of life.


    "It''s really weird..." Klein muttered in the illusion world, and then pulled out three hairs from his head.


    Well... it''s not hair. Strictly speaking, he no longer has this thing. In fact, it is three phosphorus worms.


    Dreamy phosphorescent phosphorus.


    After he became the "Cunning Mage", he had already turned into a bunch of spiritual insects, but in the changes in the gray fog, he followed Truman''s advice and integrated dreamy phosphorescence into every corner of his body and soul. Created a unique phosphorus insect.


    This phosphorus insect is very different from the spirit insect. It has changed from gray to color, and it has also grown an illusory wing, which is like a butterfly after emerging from its cocoon.


    The body of the "butterfly" is covered with mysterious and evil runes, while its wings are covered with sacred and dreamy phosphorescence, creating a strange beauty.


    The phosphorus bug was ejected and came directly to reality, like three butterflies with dreamy phosphorescence falling on Klein''s two paper men and a marionette in the outside world.


    The abnormality on the paper man''s body was directly eliminated, the life breath of the secret puppet Hvin Rambis gradually dissipated, and the dragon''s body became more powerful.


    "Roar!"


    Hvin Rambis suddenly jumped out, and his "mental shock", "mental plague" and other abilities swept towards Dax.


    However, the astronomer didn''t even look at the giant dragon. With a cruel smile, he reached forward with his hands and pulled out an illusive and hazy door with many mysterious symbols engraved on it.


    This is the "Summoning Door"!


    This is supposed to be the ability of the "Summoning Master" in Sequence 3. Now Dax has also completed a "summoning" with the moon as big as a man''s head.


    Klein''s eyes twitched, feeling the danger coming.


    He looked towards the "Gate of Summoning", where two palms stretched out. The skin of the two palms was dull and lacked texture, like the worst quality puppets.


    "This..." Klein subconsciously threw a paper man.


    "use!"


    This is one of the most powerful paper figures in Klein, from Qonas Kilgor, who belongs to the "Lawyer" path and the "Corrupted Earl".


    After he became a dual-path demigod, the paper figures he made could already possess the power of a complete demigod.


    The ability to "exploit" is also very special. It can keep an enemy or object in a certain state or end it early, which is equivalent to exploiting rules.


    The effect of this "utilization" is to end the "summoning" early!


    If you are not a "summoning master", you should not be "summoning" in the first place. Forcibly "summoning" will inevitably lead to various hidden dangers.


    Klein "exploited" this hidden danger.


    When the power of "Utilization" fell on the "Summoning Gate", Dax, who had a moon the size of a human head on his head, stared at the newly appeared demigod paper man with eyes wide open, unable to understand.


    It''s okay if a demigod is so powerful, but you still have two demigod-level marionettes? !


    At the same time, Secret Puppet Hvin Rambis suddenly turned his head and slammed into the "Summoning Door" with his dragon body.


    "Zoom in!" Klein amplified the impact of the dragon.


    Boom! sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, the whole building seemed to be shaking.


    The "Gate of Summoning" is somewhere between reality and illusion, but the hands stretched out are definitely physical.


    According to the logic of "summoning", if no one responds deliberately, this "summon" can only summon helpers who are stronger than themselves.


    Bang!


    "Utilization" finally worked. It successfully shortened the existence time of "Summoning Gate", and the hands could no longer reach out.

 Chapter 405: Sea of ??Blood and Eyes

    Chapter 405: Sea of ??Blood and Eyes "...the unique red moon, a symbol of life and beauty..."


    Dax immediately changed his strategy after the "Summoning Gate" was destroyed and prayed directly to the "Primordial Moon"!


    With the blessing of the moon above his head, there is a great possibility that his prayers will be directly conveyed to the "original moon"!


    Klein''s spirituality fluctuated violently like boiling water, and he felt a terrifying danger.


    "Shut up!"


    Klein allowed the "sound magic" of fairy tales to come, directly depriving the corresponding prayers.


    Then, Hvin Rambis''s psychological suggestion also arrived, which directly caused Dax to have a strong resistance to prayer!


    "Quick decision! Any further delay will cause problems!"


    Klein glanced at Dax, and a strange-looking firearm suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This is Hvin Rambis''s gun that is said to be related to the starry sky, and its name is "Rotten Meteor".


    However, this thing has been sealed by a powerful being, and Klein has also washed it with the help of dreamy phosphorescence. Now it can be used with confidence.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three consecutive bullets hit Dax, and their effects were "amplified", directly taking his life.


    The next moment, Klein easily swung the gun, and the same bullet hit the "mad girl" who was almost killed by the demon paper man.


    The bullet hit the "Traveler" who could flash, which is also an extremely rare thing.


    This is also the "cause and effect" established by Klein.


    "The supreme dream..." Klein immediately began to pray to the "supreme dream", attracting a large amount of dreamy phosphorescence, which directly washed the entire place.


    I''m just disinfecting... Klein muttered, convinced himself, and prayed for the first time after becoming a "cunning mage".


    Klein always feels that dream phosphorescence has an extraordinary suppressive force on this kind of power, and is more thorough than the "purification" of the "sun" pathway.


    After thorough disinfection, Klein walked out of the illusion and put away the paper man.


    "I''m still very strong." Klein had a relatively objective evaluation of his current self.


    As a dual-path demigod, even a Sequence Three probably wouldn''t be able to do anything to Klein.


    Klein picked up the "Witch King" attribute and the "Traveler" attribute on the ground and nodded slightly. With his accumulation, it seems that he can make several demigods appear in the Tarot Club.


    He walked into the highest point of the observatory, and it was at this time that Klein saw Ms. "Hela".


    "It seems your battle is over." Ms. "Hela" was also a little surprised.


    "It''s easier to solve with only one demigod." Klein nodded lightly, and then was silent for a while.


    "I understand, this is also her own choice." Ms. "Hela"''s tone changed slightly unnoticeably.


    I''m talking about "crazy girl" here.


    "Actually, the death of curly baboons is not uncommon." Ms. "Hela" walked into the observatory. A ring on her hand shone slightly, and a mysterious aura shrouded the entire building.


    Once the Extraordinary approaches this place, a warning will be issued.


    There was a lot of noise in Klein''s battle just now, and a team of Beyonders will probably arrive soon.


    "As far as we know, the death toll is already ten, and this is under the protection of President Chaos."


    Klein glanced at Ms. "Hela". The vice president probably had a certain understanding of the president''s identity.


    "And without the president, our death toll might have increased several times. This world is too dangerous."


    Klein feels the same way.


    "I would like to invite you to serve as vice president."


    Ms. "Hela" is really not good at beating around the bush, and she started inviting Klein in just a few words.


    "I..." Klein thought for a while, "Maybe not."


    "I have a lot of troubles. Coming to the Solomon Imperial Capital this time is already one of the few holidays."


    "But if you have anything, you can inform me and I will never refuse within my ability." Klein solemnly promised. S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He could probably guess that he would be trapped in a whirlpool and unable to extricate himself. He probably wouldn''t have time to be the vice president.


    "Okay." Ms. "Hela" nodded slightly and dropped the topic.


    Klein and Ms. "Hela" walked into the astronomical observatory together. The latest astronomical telescope of this era, made of brass, was placed here.


    "The documents here are of great value. Take them all with you. I will make a copy in the Tower of Babel. You can check it at any time." Ms. "Hela" collected all the documents.


    Klein didn''t have time to channel the spirit before because he wanted to "sterilize" it as quickly as possible, but now he has gained something with these documents.


    "This thing..." Both of them looked at the brass astronomical telescope.


    They were all a little far away from the telescope and subconsciously did not dare to get closer.


    "We shouldn''t touch these things." Ms. Hela was very cautious.


    "Okay." Klein agreed, preparing to leave this thing to the subsequent Beyonder team.


    "Goodbye then." Ms. "Hela" left after inspecting the observatory and entered the spiritual world.


    Klein thought for a while and left a letter in a conspicuous place to remind the subsequent Beyonder team.


    "...The accident involves the starry sky, please ask the Archbishop for instructions..."


    Klein entered the illusion world, came to Utopia, and then came to the gray mist.


    He could clearly see the astronomical telescope with the help of cause and effect. He hesitated for a long time and threw out a paper man with a phosphorus insect attached to it.


    Then the paper man changed into his appearance and slowly approached the astronomical telescope.


    Even though he was using a paper man and was isolated by the illusion world and gray fog, Klein still had some courage to take a look.


    "Gu..." Klein knew that it was time to commit suicide, and he felt an inexplicable sense of excitement. In the gray fog, he took the dream crystal ball over for insurance, put it in front of his eyes, and looked at the paper man through the crystal ball.


    The paper man came under the astronomical telescope and looked at the port.


    Buzz!


    Klein''s spirit was slightly shaken. He saw a bright and dreamy dark night sky, where every star flickered slightly.


    The next moment, he saw the moon.


    This astronomical telescope is aimed at the moon and observes everything above.


    boom!


    Klein''s eyes instantly turned red, like two bloody full moons, even worse than Dax just now.


    He saw that there was a sea of ??blood on the moon. This was the fundamental reason why the moon looked crimson!


    At this time, Klein suddenly saw that the sea of ????blood seemed to split open, and his field of vision was also occupied by a huge eye.


    The eyes were like lenses attached to the other end of the telescope, looking at Klein indifferently.

 Chapter 406: Transfer Order

    Chapter 406: Transfer Order Bang!


    In the empty astronomical observatory, the paper man staring into the sea of ??blood exploded instantly.


    At this time, Klein, who was above the gray fog, suddenly felt a very terrifying and eerie feeling crawling up his back.


    A certain red aura instantly descended on Klein.


    But at this time, the dreamy crystal ball in his hand suddenly burst out with a dreamy phosphorescence, directly intercepting most of the red light and sealing it in the ball.


    The gray mist surged suddenly, constantly washing over Klein''s body. Even the cloak on Klein''s body that had always been quiet began to move, dancing without the wind.


    As if he disliked the red aura, the cloak raised a corner, pinching a cloud of gray mist and hitting Klein directly in the face.


    This cloud of gray mist restored Klein''s gradually reddened eyes to normal.


    He shuddered suddenly, and wisps of red aura were washed out by the gray mist.


    "Gu..." Klein looked at the cloak behind him. He always felt that the cloak had a living quality, and now it finally showed.


    In his arrangement, the gray mist will take away all the pollution from his body. This is a process, but Cloak''s own initiative does speed up the removal of pollution.


    "..." Klein looked at the cloak. The seal of the dream card was perfect, with no signs of falling off.


    In his induction, the cloak had no activity.


    He had to temporarily suppress his doubts and focus on the dreamy crystal ball in his hand.


    "This thing..." Klein held up the crystal ball. Inside the crystal ball, which had always only had dreamy phosphorescence, there was a miniature moon.


    This miniature moon is wrapped in dreamy phosphorescence, giving it a rather tragic feeling.


    Although there is only this dreamy phosphorescence in the crystal ball, it is directly connected to the fantasy world, and the dreamy phosphorescence is endless.


    "Maybe this thing has some use..." Klein had a sudden thought and decided to control it, otherwise the little moon would be melted in less than half an hour.


    Klein finally decided to keep the little moon and double-seal it with dreamy phosphorescence and gray mist.


    "It''s considered a complete success..." Klein glanced at the burned paper man below and nodded slowly.


    The problems of the Curly Baboon Research Association are almost irreconcilable and will definitely cause trouble again, but fortunately with the presence of the president, there should not be too tragic consequences.


    "That''s it for Solomon''s Imperial Capital. Go back as soon as possible." Klein is still a little timid about the Imperial Capital where angels can walk around at will and the true God may cast his gaze at any time.


    "But it seems that I haven''t received the Pope''s transfer order yet?" Klein returned to his true form in the illusion world from the gray mist, and then he remembered that his main goal of coming to Solomon''s Imperial Capital had not yet been completed.


    I didn''t even remember telling Pope Hermes before I was taken away by Bernadette.


    For this purpose, Klein made another trip to the Dream Temple and obtained the transfer order from Pope Hermes.


    "Church of the Night?" Klein looked at the unit written on the transfer order and was speechless.


    "Dream Ambassador to the Church of the Night?" Klein summarized the transfer order in his own words.


    It was probably Truman''s previous position, and his place of employment was Backlund.


    "Alright."


    Klein directly stayed away from the Solomon Imperial Capital and returned to Backlund through causal connections.


    This city has many of his friends, and he doesn''t exclude them.


    However, Klein''s procrastination seemed to have broken out, and he stayed at home for several days without moving.


    Until I received the news during a Tarot session.


    "During this week, the Augustus family received support from Storm, Night, and even the Dream Sect, and pushed forward legal reforms with an unstoppable momentum."


    Klein sat in the Fool''s seat and listened to Miss Justice''s explanation of the Augustus family''s intelligence this week.


    Church support? This should be compensation for the last mass. The two major churches of Night and Storm have made corresponding promises. As for the Dream Sect, there is a high probability that Claude will just go with the flow and let it develop...


    Klein quickly analyzed the current situation and found that the Augustus family was moving much faster than he thought.


    "I don''t know what Adam wants to do..." Klein remembered the speculation he had made about the Augustus family before.


    "This may also be part of Adam''s plan."


    The opportunity of the "Survival Act" was given up in exchange for a larger and more thorough legal reform. With the support of the two major churches and the Dream Sect, the reform will not encounter any resistance.


    "I''m not losing money, but He seems to be making more money." Klein sighed softly, and turned to "The World" to ask "Star" Leonard, "Is there anything special happening in the Church of Night recently?"


    Leonard was a little surprised, and then picked out some relatively superficial information.


    "The most important thing is to guard against the Church of God of War."


    Only then did Klein remember that during his trip to the Southern Continent, the Church of the Night and the God of War Church had a violent conflict for some unknown reason, and the relationship has still not eased at all.


    It was only after the "Bound God" became a god that the rise of the Rose School broke the balance between the churches and brought the two churches into a stalemate that almost broke out in war.


    Although the Rose School is new, it is still a church after all. There is a true god above its head. Once it is tempted to join a certain camp, the other one will become passive.


    "Is it because of the God War?" Miss Justice, as a believer in the dark night, is also very concerned about this matter.


    "Yes." Leonard nodded, "It''s just that the divine battle was so unexpected that no one was prepared."


    The divine war in the Church of Night is not a secret, but it was also because of the "Bound God" that the divine war ended.


    But that was far from the end, just halftime.


    "The divine battle between two gods..."


    Many members of the Tarot Club were inspired by this word.


    It''s just that there is no answer to such a question without the direct involvement of "The Fool".


    Not long after, Klein finished the Tarot meeting, returned to the real world, and came to St. Samuel''s Church with the transfer order.


    Here he found St. Anthony. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "John? You became the Archbishop of my Church of the Night?" The saint suddenly felt a sense of absurdity.


    Klein came to meet the saint as John Constantine.


    "He is the dream bishop stationed in the Church of the Night." Klein explained.


    "And you have to help me cover up. I can''t just show up in Backlund." The relationship between the two was not bad before, so it can be believed.


    "It''s really not good for you to show up in Backlund like this." Anthony Stevenson nodded.


    This archbishop who angered the entire Backlund noble group has been clearly transferred away, and now he is back, isn''t it a slap in the face to the entire Backlund noble group.

 Chapter 407: New Identity

    Chapter 407: New Identity "Then what identity do you want?" Anthony Stevenson thought for a while and asked.


    With Klein''s current status, he is qualified to be the archbishop of his position. Of course, this is also impossible.


    "Give me the position of Senior Deacon of Nighthawks," Klein had already had an idea. "Just use the name of Klein Moretti."


    "Hmm... do you know Leonard Mitchell? I want to be his boss." Klein laughed and didn''t mind his true identity being known.


    "Cline Moretti?" Anthony Stevenson frowned. He seemed to have seen the secret document about the transfer order of the two Nighthawks. It was very strange. In Leonard Mitchell He didn''t even know it before he came to see him with that document!


    He glanced at Klein and said nothing, just nodded slightly, "Okay."


    "Then I''ll go see my subordinates first!" Klein nodded to Anthony Stevenson and thanked him. Returning to the Church of the Night was as easy as going home.


    "He is actually a member of my Church of the Night..." Anthony was surprised, but he stopped delving into it and wrote Klein''s name into the church directory.


    Klein walked out of the Archbishop''s room, already wearing the dark black starry robe of the Church of the Night, and at the same time changed back to his true self.


    Soon Klein found Leonard and stretched out his hand in his surprised eyes.


    "Re-acquaint yourself, I am now your boss, Senior Deacon Klein Moretti."


    Klein smiled as he watched Leonard''s expression change from surprise to weird, and then rolled his eyes slightly, "Have you finally changed back to this identity?"


    "The last time I saw a psychiatrist, she suggested that I wear less of a mask," Klein explained.


    "Then...welcome back." Leonard smiled.


    Because of his previous experience, Klein easily integrated into the work of the Nighthawks in just a few days, and even had the illusion of returning to work in Tingen City.


    But the position is different, and the current job is also different.


    Leonard became the captain of the Red Gloves as a Sequence Five "Spirit Witch", handling some extraordinary events in Backlund''s jurisdiction. Only events that he couldn''t handle would require Klein''s intervention.


    "Performing the ''Cunning Mage''..." Klein''s job is actually very easy, which allows him to have time to play the "Cunning Mage", and it has already begun to bear fruit.


    "Deacon Moretti, Captain Leonard, please come over!" Today, a red glove suddenly came to Klein''s office. Klein raised his eyebrows, and it was finally time to start work.


    "Let''s go!" Klein quickly arrived at the conference room where Leonard was.


    "I have something I need to discuss with you."


    Leonard handed a document to Klein.


    Klein flipped through it casually, only to see some theft cases that did not involve extraordinary power on the surface.


    "What is this?" Klein asked confused, unable to get any useful information from this kind of document.


    "I... don''t feel right." Leonard''s tone was a little strange.


    "You?" Klein was inspired and suddenly realized who it was that something was wrong.


    Based on Klein''s knowledge of Leonard, there is a high probability that he will not be able to get any information from these theft cases.


    "Yes, the reason is that I discovered some unusual thefts while dealing with an extraordinary incident. I felt something was not right, so I conducted an in-depth investigation, and then I came up with this document."


    "I feel like I need your help."


    That''s because that angel felt that Leonard couldn''t handle it, so he pushed the matter to me... Klein understood.


    The thing that can be handled by Klein is probably a demigod. Judging from the identity of the old angel, he is probably a demigod of the "thief" path.


    "Then I''ll do the divination." Klein looked at the entries on the file. There were enough thefts on Berklund Street within a month, which can be used as a medium for divination.


    And Klein has not done divination for a long time. After all, sometimes the causal line directly conveys certain images to his mind, and there is no need for divination at all.


    "Okay." Leonard folded his arms and sat on the chair and waited quietly.


    "Extraordinary forces were involved in these thefts..." sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein took out his pocket watch and started divination casually. After seven divination words, the pocket watch rotated half a circle to the right as expected.


    Leonard and Klein looked at each other, their expressions becoming solemn.


    "The connection between these events..." Klein closed his eyes and performed dream divination.


    In a daze, Klein came to Berklund Street and looked at a certain villa.


    In his eyes, a girl jumped nimbly from the water pipe on the third floor and landed on the ground without any effort.


    "This is an extraordinary person, but he seems to be of low rank."


    Klein thought for a while, then gently touched the line of cause and effect.


    In this dream, the causal line is naturally false, but this is just a habitual action of Klein. He is mobilizing his spirituality to change the divination object to this girl!


    Buzz!


    The dream in front of Klein changed directly.


    Still the same girl, she sat on the bed, raised her hands to pinch her forehead, her dark brown eyes turned slightly, she took out the necklace around her neck and held it in her palms.


    The main body of this necklace is seven emerald green and transparent stones. They are surrounded by a circle of small diamonds, and the distance between them is exactly the same.


    At this time, one of the stones slowly lit up, emitting an emerald green light, which illuminated her face and made her eyes highlight one strange and mysterious symbol after another.


    At the same time, the door to the room opened, and what came in was a gray mouse with smooth and shiny hair. Its eyes were darker than those of its kind, almost dark red.


    "Hazel..."


    The mouse looked at the girl and actually spoke!


    But at this time, Klein suddenly saw gray mice emerging one after another from the corners of the bedroom, the entrance to the balcony, and the bottom of the bed. They all had dark red eyes, but could only make a squeaking sound. .


    The girl was so frightened that she took a step back and tripped over the edge of the easy chair. Her body swayed and she almost fell, but she finally regained her balance.


    Klein''s pupils shrank, and at this moment, its spirituality seemed to be substantially hindered.


    The demigod seemed to be on alert and was interfering with Klein''s divination!


    All the rats on the ground were walking towards Klein. They seemed to have mutated. In an instant, they swelled to be even larger than Klein, charging towards him with an unstoppable momentum!


    Klein''s eyes seemed to have a flash of phosphorescence. He escaped from this dream and erased all traces of his existence!

 Chapter 408: Parasite

    Chapter 408: Parasite Klein''s eyes lit up with dreamy phosphorescence. With his control over the causal line, he was able to eliminate all traces of his divination.


    Doing so will greatly reduce the possibility of being discovered. After all, the opponent is a demigod, and Klein does not lack the caution he should have.


    And while Klein was dreaming and doing divination, people were awakened from their dreams in Berklund Street in the North District of Backlund and a manor in the northwest suburbs.


    The girl picked up the jewelry on her chest in panic, and a mouse in the suburban manor almost jumped up.


    Zhizhi!


    The mouse''s blood-red eyes showed some confusion, "It seemed like something touched my soul just now..."


    Because Klein erased the entanglement of his own cause and effect early on, the mouse was unable to accurately grasp the information of his arrival.


    "My mental state is getting worse and worse. I need to find the family treasure as soon as possible and find other ways to stabilize myself..."


    This rat transformed into a rat thief and wandered around the various noble estates. This method could suppress the madness, but the effect was not very obvious.


    At about this time, Klein, who had finished his dream divination, had woken up.


    He considered it and said, "This has something to do with a ''thief'' demigod, which should be sequence four."


    If he were a demigod above Sequence Four, Klein would not be able to erase his traces.


    "The demigod of ''The Thief''?" Leonard had a sudden feeling, no wonder the old man reminded him.


    "Old man, do you need his characteristics to recover?" Leonard asked softly, and he didn''t avoid Klein much anymore. After all, everyone at the Tarot Club knew about it.


    "His condition should not be very good, and he may be on the verge of losing control." Pales Zoroastrian said, it would be really shameful to inhabit a rat and cause so many thefts.


    The only reasonable explanation is that he is on the verge of losing control and unable to perfectly control himself.


    Leonard thought for a while and directly conveyed the old man''s words to Klein.


    "Not in good condition? Out of control?" Klein nodded slightly.


    "Then I want to make a deal with you." Leonard hesitated for a while and decided to make the decision for once.


    "What?" Klein had already expected this.


    "Help me hunt down the rat demigod, and prevent him from losing control and causing greater harm." Leonard said. He knew that Klein was powerful, and dealing with a demigod on the verge of losing control was not a problem.


    "Then sell me that characteristic." Leonard also gained a lot during the encirclement and suppression of the Blood Worship Cult and the Rose School of Thought.


    Of course, Leonard didn''t want that trait for his own use, he just treated it as a tribute to the old man.


    "..." Pales Zoroaster said no more, letting Leonard make the decision.


    "It''s not impossible..." Klein has nothing to fear from a "parasite" demigod, "But I need information about the ''parasite''."


    "Okay." Leonard took the pen and paper, and when Pales''s voice sounded in his mind, he recorded the information.


    It didn''t take long for Klein to get a very detailed "parasite" information dictated by an angel, "Waiting for my news."


    Leonard nodded slightly, and both of them tacitly avoided the channels of the Night Sect. After all, they had done this kind of thing before, and the goddess would forgive them.


    Klein did not set off immediately, but determined a time through divination on the gray fog. It was close to ten o''clock in the evening that Klein threw out a paper angel on the gray fog.


    Prudence is a good quality that Klein has survived to this day.


    The paper man transformed into his appearance and came to the Elk Manor in the northwest suburbs. This was the vacation manor of the girl''s family. It was luxurious and comfortable. However, the manor was now occupied by a mouse demigod.


    "You quite enjoy life." From the perspective of the causal line, Klein immediately discovered the mouse demigod.


    The causal lines of demigods and ordinary extraordinary people are two different things.


    On the thick carpet embroidered with gorgeous patterns, there is a set of small leather sofas. The surface of the single sofa is covered with a cushion with dense white hair. In the center of the cushion lies a gray mouse, similar to the same kind. Than, its eyes are closer to dark red.


    "This mat looks very expensive at first glance..." Klein muttered silently.


    Klein raised his hand slightly to control the thread of the rat demigod''s spiritual body.


    But at this moment, the mouse seemed to feel something. He followed the guidance of the spirit and stretched out a paw to scratch lightly.


    Klein, who was wearing a silk top hat, froze in place and forgot what he was going to do.


    The mouse used "Steal" to steal the enemy''s thoughts for two seconds, making him unable to attack him.


    However, the next moment the mouse demigod''s body also froze.


    "Why is there a ''Cunning Mage'' here?!" A thought flashed through the mouse demigod''s mind, but it was soon affected by his thinking, and his thinking speed slowed down.


    The sluggish paper man recovered instantly and flipped the line of cause and effect, causing the mouse demigod''s choice to be affected to a certain extent.


    "Steal...take!" The mouse demigod''s dark red eyes lit up.


    He "stealed" the distance and teleported several kilometers directly in one direction. This was the limit of what he could do, in order to escape the range of the line of the controlled spirit body.


    He could only use this method if he couldn''t determine where the enemy was.


    But after landing several thousand meters away, his physical condition was still slipping towards that of a Marionette!


    "How...possible?!" The Mouse Demigod was shocked. It is absolutely impossible for the "Cunning Mage" to control the marionette at such a distance!


    Paperman Klein appeared behind the mouse demigod almost at the same time, nodding slightly to show respect.


    The demigod''s resistance to the spiritual thread is naturally relatively strong, and it takes several seconds. In these few seconds, the mouse demigod is enough to resist many times.


    So in order to save energy, Klein flipped the causal line and let the mouse demigod choose to "steal" the distance.


    This is very effective against "Cunning Mage". A normal "Cunning Mage" can control marionettes from an exaggerated distance of several kilometers, but Klein is not a serious "Cunning Mage".


    The rat demigod was tricked into using his ultimate move!


    "Damn...die!" The mouse demigod''s eyes flickered again, and the "parasite" no longer needed the corresponding action of "stealing".


    This time, what the rat demigod stole was the "extraordinary ability", and he chose the "spiritual thread"!


    As a Sequence Four demigod, he can steal certain extraordinary abilities. S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Congratulations, you stepped into a trap again." Klein felt something leaving him, but he was not anxious at all. Instead, he said something to the mouse.


    He cheated another big move!


    The spiritual body thread is gone, but I still have the causal thread. The dual-path demigod Klein has integrated his abilities extremely well.

 Chapter 409: Amon

    Chapter 409: Amon "Why...is this happening..." The Mouse Demigod has stolen the ability to control the threads of spiritual bodies into his hands, but he still cannot interrupt the process of marionette transformation.


    This put the demigod''s already lucid mind into overload.


    Klein waited quietly and was on guard. According to the angel Pales Zoroastrian''s description, he already knew all the abilities of the "parasite", and the possibility of the rat demigod making a comeback was almost impossible.


    "Damn...die!" The mouse demigod''s brain was about to freeze, feeling a terrifying death crisis.


    Klein''s spirit jumped slightly, knowing that the rat demigod''s final resistance was coming.


    Strange insects with seven or eight links suddenly emerged from the surface of the stagnant mouse''s body.


    There are many three-dimensional patterns floating on the transparent parts of these insects, and time seems to be passing on the links.


    Klein closed his eyes subconsciously, and when he opened them again, his eyes were already filled with dreamy phosphorescence.


    In his eyes, the aura of the rat demigod became violent and cruel, as if it wanted to destroy everything in front of him.


    This was out of control, and the rat demigod was deliberately taking on the form of a mythical creature in a last-ditch effort.


    "Go to hell!" Numerous strange symbols stood out in the eyes of the mouse demigod. This is the power of the "decryption scholar".


    He is "decrypting" and looking for Klein''s true identity. He has little time and must end the battle in the shortest possible time, otherwise, he will lose control.


    Those strange symbols were spinning around, and finally, as if they had received a revelation, they looked up and found the "line" connecting themselves and the enemy!


    But at this moment, Klein''s smile became even stronger.


    Because, it is not him, the paper man, who controls the line of cause and effect, but the body on the gray mist!


    "ah!"


    The mouse demigod only felt that he saw a piece of flowing gray fog, and the next moment, a god who was above the gray fog kingdom lowered his head and glanced at him.


    The indescribable sense of terror caused the demigod to lose his consciousness immediately. In the form of a mythical creature, the only consequence of losing consciousness is loss of control.


    "Stop!" Klein''s paper man stretched out his hand, took over the control of the causal thread, and completely turned the mouse demigod into his marionette.


    After becoming a secret puppet, the mythical creature form of the rat demigod converged.


    In a very simple battle, Klein turned a "parasite" into a marionette without experiencing any danger.


    This is still thanks to the "parasite" intelligence from Pales Zoroaster.


    Klein threw the semi-mystical mouse puppet into the fantasy world of Utopia, and his puppets were usually stored in that town.


    At this moment, a smiling voice came from nowhere.


    "Very good, you are very talented as a fraudster."


    Klein had tricked the Mouse Demigod into using his ultimate move twice before, and he indeed had the style of the "Stealer" path in battle.


    And this voice brought a certain kind of recognition and appreciation, making Klein unconsciously convinced and a little proud of being recognized.


    Klein felt vaguely that he had forgotten something. What was he going to do next?


    Then, Klein saw a person walking from a distance. This figure was wearing a robe-like black trench coat, black pants and black leather shoes. He had a wide forehead, a thin face, a tall top hat and a very distinctive singlet. The crystal glasses look extremely elegant.


    Klein''s eyes suddenly froze, and even the main body on the gray mist couldn''t help but hold the "Poseidon Scepter".


    "Amon!"


    Klein calmed down his spiritual restlessness. He had seen this "Angel of Time", the King of Angels, and the Son of the Creator from many materials!


    "No, this can''t be the true body, otherwise the goddess would descend from the gods. Maybe it''s just a clone..."


    But even if it''s a clone, Klein doesn''t dare to face it!


    Klein followed the guidance of his heart and directly blew up the paper man himself.


    At the same time, Amon blinked and looked at Klein''s performance with a smile. Then, Klein''s paper man lost the power to self-destruct!


    "It''s ''stealing''!" Klein came to his senses and immediately severed the causal connection between himself and the paper man.


    At this moment, the body of the paper man Klein shriveled up and turned into a paper man.


    Not only that, Klein on the gray fog reached out for the "Book of Natural Disasters", used it together with the "Poseidon Scepter", and threw a "Lightning Storm". He wanted to destroy his paper man!


    He didn''t know whether Amon could lock himself with a paper man with a broken causal line, but he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    "Huh?" A blazing white lightning storm suddenly appeared on Amon''s monocle.


    Lightning raged, almost destroying the entire forest, but the place where Amon stood was the "blind spot" and the "loophole", and not a trace of lightning fell on him.


    "So it''s you!" He didn''t stop the lightning storm from destroying the paper man, but looked up at the sky, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, in a very good mood.


    His gaze looked beyond the blazing storm, as if he saw the gray mist above the spiritual world, and saw Klein sitting upright in the gray mist.


    Klein confirmed that the paper man had been swallowed by the lightning storm and noticed Amon''s sight.


    "He seems to be able to see the gray fog..." Klein''s eyes were full of solemnity, and he cut off one of his causal lines.


    The gray mist surged, directly blocking all Amon''s views.


    "Fortunately, the gray mist can resist this level of prying eyes, otherwise I might have to use this cloak." Klein breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Amon..." Klein had the most cautious attitude towards the King of Angels.


    "He seems to have a certain understanding of this gray mist... and he is the most powerful angel in the ''Stealer'' adjacent to the ''Soothsayer''..."


    Klein''s spirituality was surging and it was difficult to calm down. His intuition told him that Amon might have come for the "gray mist". S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    this...


    Klein suddenly felt like his scalp was numb.


    "Go find Pales Zoroaster! He is also the ''Insect of Time'' and is an absolute mortal enemy of Amon!"


    Klein calmed his spirituality and returned to his body in Utopia.


    He looked at the mouse demigod and gave up the thread of controlling the spirit body, waiting for the characteristics of the mouse demigod to slowly emerge.


    "This commission is really difficult to accept, but if I hadn''t had this commission, it would have been even more dangerous when I actually met Amon." Klein picked up the "Parasite" trait and went directly to Leonard''s residence through the illusion world. .


    "Come in." Leonard sensed Klein immediately, opened the door, and led him into the house.


    "This is the characteristic of the ''parasite''." Klein directly threw the characteristic of the "parasite" into Leonard''s hands.


    "So fast?" Leonard was shocked. In just one night, you hunted and killed a demigod? !

 Chapter 410: Secret

    Chapter 410: Secret "Amon''s clone has arrived in Backlund." Klein''s face was solemn without any greetings. He first took out a dream badge, stimulated the dream phosphorescence inside it, wrapped the room, and then threw a "bomb" directly.


    This badge was modeled after the Dream Card by Klein and has the miraculous effect of concealing the fate of cause and effect.


    Leonard''s eyelids twitched, and his whole body tensed up.


    At this moment, he seemed to hear the old man''s heavy breathing inside his body.


    The scene was stagnant for a moment, both of them and the angel were speechless.


    "Ahem! What''s going on?" Leonard broke the silence and asked proactively.


    "I killed the rat demigod who was about to lose control, and just when I..."


    Klein told Amon''s appearance and various performances.


    "...In the end, I was only able to stay away from the scene with the help of Mr. Fool."


    Klein hid the "Fool" part.


    "What I want to ask is, what should I pay attention to if I want to clear Amon''s clone?"


    With Klein''s character, it is necessary to eliminate Amon''s clone. Otherwise, he would not dare to stay in this city at all.


    "Old man, what do you think?" Leonard asked Pales Zoroaster directly.


    "..." The old man was silent for a few seconds, then sighed and said, "We must have secret protection to deal with Amon''s clone in Backlund, otherwise..."


    The meaning is already obvious.


    Leonard repeated this sentence to Klein.


    "Secret..." Klein immediately thought of the symbol representing "The Fool". Half of that symbol represented secrecy.


    Then what Klein thought about was the dream card, which was the asylum given to him by Truman, covering his destiny, and it was very similar to the hidden power.


    There is also the goddess of the night, who has "Mother of Secrets" in her honorary name! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Can we pray to the goddess for protection? Or even report it directly to the church?" Leonard also thought of the goddess of the night.


    "..." Klein cautiously did not answer because he was not sure what Pales Zoroaster was trying to do with his current temptation.


    "Maybe it''s an idea."


    "What about the disturbance of fate?" Leonard''s understanding of Amon is better than Klein''s.


    "I am God''s Favored One," Klein said.


    His fate should have been well hidden by the Dream Card. This kind of hidden protection would not disappear even if the Dream Card sealed the cloak.


    If he hadn''t bumped into Amon directly in reality this time, Klein probably wouldn''t have been exposed.


    "So you can obtain the protection of the true god?" Leonard nodded lightly.


    "I will try to pray to the goddess. I will do everything. Don''t expose me." Klein thought for a moment. If Amon discovered the existence of the old grandfather, it would be a disaster.


    And since he has the protection of the fantasy card, he can give it a try.


    And once you get the response from the goddess, there is no need to worry.


    "Okay, get the secret shelter first, otherwise don''t do anything." Leonard also nodded.


    Klein leaned back on the sofa and relaxed a lot. The fear of meeting Amon for the first time was completely subsided at this time.


    "If I have any information, I will notify you as soon as possible."


    Klein left quickly and returned to Moretti Manor.


    This is the safest place in the whole world, and the Truman Manor is next door.


    But Klein may never know that the "Angel of Time" Amon, whom he fears, actually lives next door to him...


    "Teacher!" Amon saw the teacher he had not seen for hundreds of years.


    "Yeah." Truman looked at Amon and rubbed his chin, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Teacher, you probably won''t mind." Amon''s smile was a little stiff.


    "I''m very concerned about it." Truman nodded, "After so many years, you still haven''t learned well."


    With Truman''s thought, the insects in the air, the grasshoppers on the ground, and all kinds of creatures had "worms of time" exuding from their bodies, and all these "worms of time" flowed back to Amon.


    In the short time since He came here, the air was already filled with Amon, and it even spread around like a plague.


    "This... get used to it!" Amon straightened his monocle and took all the "Insects of Time" back into his body.


    He didn''t know he would be discovered, he just thought it was fun, and if the teacher''s mentality changed, then he would make a profit!


    "Teacher, you are biased." Amon sat next to Truman and said seriously.


    "No way? Impossible!" Truman firmly denied it.


    "Then tell me why Bethel is missing." Amon asked.


    "He is in ''Fantasyland'', and I didn''t trap him. He drew the ground himself as a prison."


    Bethel Abraham has not appeared in the real world for more than two hundred years.


    In the eyes of some people who have relevant knowledge, this is a signal. Mr. "Gate" may be preparing for his own godhood ceremony!


    When He returns, that will be the real "door"!


    "Then you shouldn''t help him. ''Fantasy Township'' belongs to dreams and belongs to all those who have dreams. It cannot be changed because of him. I suggest opening ''Fantasy Township''!" Amon said righteously.


    "Stop dreaming." Truman rolled his eyes lightly, "You asked me to destroy his ceremony. What will you do next time he suggests that I destroy you?"


    "That''s definitely not possible!" Amon decisively refused.


    "I won''t get involved in your competition, and don''t bother me." Truman expressed his attitude again.


    "Then...''Origin Castle''?" Amon was confused.


    "Ha..." After going around in such a circle, it was still "Origin Castle" after all.


    "If you have the ability, then rob him. If you don''t have the ability, just hand him over." Truman blocked Amon''s words directly.


    "This is not okay. Teacher, you destroyed my tomb last time, preventing me from having time to return to Backlund. Otherwise, ''Origin Castle'' would already be mine."


    What I''m talking about here is the last time Klein was promoted to "Cunning Mage", the "Origin Castle" manifested in the real world.


    A few months ago, Truman did bring a tomb of Amon. That tomb belonged to Amon''s layout and could jump back to Backlund at any time.


    And last time, if he really came back and contacted the "Origin Castle" immediately, there might be a glimmer of hope. Of course, the most likely possibility would be that the "Lord of Mysteries" would be revived on the spot.


    "You''re not dead yet, why are you building a mausoleum!" Truman laughed and scolded, "Also, the ones who destroyed your mausoleum are competitors, so don''t come looking for me."


    The Pales Zoroaster in Klein and Leonard''s bodies are both Amon''s competitors, and this is absolutely true.


    "That won''t work. If you don''t compensate me, won''t it be in vain for me?" Amon argued with reason. This is consistent with the "thief" truth that "if you don''t steal something, you will lose."


    "Did the autumn wind hit me?" Truman''s face darkened.

 Chapter 411: Angel

    Chapter 411: Angel Amon only left the Truman Manor the next day. Naturally, his little thoughts at Truman were not realized.


    But He has already obtained what he needs, such as determining the place where Bethel will hold the ceremony, and confirming that the teacher will not take direct action during the battle at "Origin Castle"...


    "Then isn''t this my turn?" Amon smiled and stole the distance, back to the woods where he met Klein, and then to the Elk Manor.


    A mouse crawled out of the ground, and some changes appeared on its surface, becoming the mouse demigod.


    "Teacher! I finally found you!" The aristocratic girl Hazel opened the door and saw the mouse of similar appearance, cheering in surprise.


    With Amon''s power, it would be easy to deceive this noble girl into trusting her.


    "Yes." Amon nodded lightly, and he responded leisurely, ready to go with the flow and wait for fate to push him to the right position.


    "Let''s go home!" Hazel brought a mouse into Backlund City and returned to Berklund Street.


    When will he come? Amon was looking forward to it.


    ...


    On the other side, Klein asked Arrods and the newly born "Mercury Snake" and decided that it would be more reliable to pray to the "Night Goddess".


    This goddess of the night is highly respected by the "Serpent of Mercury".


    "If you can get the support of the night, Backlund or even Roen, you can go sideways." The words of the newborn baby echoed in Klein''s ears.


    "Why?" Klein asked curiously at that time.


    "He has never lost before, and it will probably be difficult for him to lose in the future." The baby probably knew something, and Klein guessed that it had something to do with the previous battle between gods.


    Klein asked, but did not get an answer. The "Mercury Snake" seemed a little scared and did not dare to talk about related matters.


    After finishing his conversation with the "Snake of Mercury", Klein had various thoughts swirling in his mind, but this did not affect his arrangement of the altar.


    It has been a long time since he arranged an altar ceremony in such a pious manner. "It''s all because the dream sect''s ceremony is too simple. It can be solved by just throwing a gold coin. Now my skills are rusty."


    Klein made the altar, lit candles made of night vanilla and deep sleep flowers, sprinkled "full moon" essential oil, burned herbal powder to please the gods, and completed the ritual step by step.


    "I pray for the power of the night, I pray for the favor of the secret..."


    The light on the altar seemed to be a little dim.


    "...I met the clone of ''Angel of Time'' Amon and wanted to eliminate it..."


    Klein conveyed all his demands to the goddess of the night and waited quietly for a response.


    But nothing happened. Klein blinked, and then he was spiritually touched and looked up.


    A slightly blurry and dim figure appeared outside the altar.


    This figure was wearing a complicated black dress, the skirt was dotted with countless stars, and her long black hair was loose and fell to her waist.


    His face was blurry and could not be seen clearly, but his eyes were like the brightest stars in the dark night, with a strong sense of tranquility.


    "''Hidden Angel''?!" Klein was stunned and speechless.


    In the Church of Night, in addition to the nominal Dream Angel, there is also a very special angel. He does not hold any position in the church, but exists as an attendant of the Goddess of Night.


    He is more special than the Pope and Arianna, who is the head of the archbishop, and can enter and exit the "Deep Dark Heaven" at any time.


    He is the "Secret Angel", the "Right Hand of the Goddess", and the "Vice-President of Heaven".


    Legend has it that this is an ancient figure who lived in the same era as the "First Pope" Dream Angel. No one knows his name anymore, and the years he spent with the Night Goddess are even more difficult to calculate.


    "Yes." "Hidden Angel" nodded slightly, acknowledging his identity.


    Klein''s expression was complicated for a moment. He didn''t expect it to be this person.


    The angels he knew in the church should be the Pope and the "Secret Servant" Arianna. He guessed that these two would give him some help, but the appearance of this one might represent the will of the goddess.


    "So I really have the support of the goddess and can walk sideways in Loen?" Klein thought of the words of "Snake of Mercury".


    "Good morning, His Highness the ''Secret'' Angel." Klein was silent for a few seconds and saluted solemnly.


    "You can call me the ''Secret'' lady." The tone of the "Secret Angel" was very peaceful. Among the several angels that Klein had met, only the angels from the Dream Sect could give Klein this feeling.


    This angel''s mental state should be good, and he may have contributed to the dream... Klein nodded slightly.


    "Do you want to take action against Amon''s clone?" "Secret Angel" asked.


    "Yes, their existence is a huge hidden danger for Backlund." Of course, it is also for Klein himself.


    "Okay." "Hidden Angel" agreed directly, and then asked, "Tell me your plan."


    "First of all, I need secret protection..." Klein roughly stated the rough plan that he and the old man in Leonard''s body had discussed.


    "It''s not impossible." "Hidden Angel" commented.


    "So, do you know where Pales Zoroastrian is?" But the next words of "Hidden Angel" made Klein suddenly feel a chill.


    "...Yes." Klein said bravely, but he couldn''t betray his teammates at this time. He didn''t know if he could fool him...


    Unexpectedly, the "Secret Angel" didn''t ask any more questions about this "Insect of Time".


    "Before you take action, you can use this badge to summon me, and I will provide corresponding help." "Hidden Angel" handed Klein a night badge. sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein took it with a solemn expression.


    "You are very good. If you can successfully hunt, maybe I can give you a chance." "Hidden Angel" looked at Klein and suddenly said this.


    "..." Klein blinked, not knowing how to respond. He felt quite flattered.


    "I have the formula and materials of the ''Ancient Scholar'' here." "Secret Angel" seemed to smile.


    Klein felt that he should not be dazzled. He did smile and offered a bait that Klein could not refuse.


    The next moment, the angel''s figure gradually dimmed until it was erased by the eraser.


    "Huh!" Klein breathed a sigh of relief. He returned to the easy chair and sat down. He was still worried about facing this "hidden angel".


    "As expected of an angel accompanying the goddess, the feeling is very... greater than the pressure that Pope Hermes put on me."


    "But the ''Soothsayer'' Sequence Three ''Ancient Scholar''..." This was a temptation that Klein could not refuse.

 Chapter 412: Hunting

    Chapter 412: Hunting After talking to the "hidden" angel, Klein was obviously more confident.


    For a few days, Klein searched his contacts to prepare for this hunt.


    He was no longer afraid of the twists and turns of fate, and deliberately collected all the information on Berklund Street, gaining a more comprehensive understanding of the noble lady and his parents.


    After that, he came directly above the gray fog and secretly monitored Berklund Street.


    And this kind of monitoring didn''t even last long before Klein discovered Amon.


    Because the mouse that followed Hazel back to this villa was too obvious!


    "Unabashedly?" This time it was Klein''s turn to panic.


    Amon''s disguise was so bad that any demigod would be able to tell that something was wrong with him when he saw him!


    In Klein''s eyes, Amon was sitting on the balcony all the time, staring at every passerby outside the villa with a smile on his face.


    This seems really weird and makes people shudder.


    "Ask Grandpa first!" Klein manifested the image of "The World" and conveyed the news to Leonard.


    Leonard was also very nervous at this time. He had received a clear reply from Klein and was waiting for the opportunity to take action.


    Leonard, who was staring at the document aimlessly, had a gray light in his eyes, and Klein''s words echoed in his ears.


    "...Old man, what should we do?" Leonard quickly shared the information and then asked.


    "Do it! The moment we decided to take action, our fate was determined. Either we hunt Amon, or Amon finds us!" Pales Zoroaster showed great courage, probably because he was Amon suppressed it too hard.


    "Okay!" Leonard quickly found a reason to leave and responded to Klein.


    "Do it?" Klein''s eyes also dimmed. He returned to the real world and immediately activated the "Hidden Angel"''s Night Badge.


    Klein felt that the environment around him suddenly became deep and quiet. He knew that the angel had responded to him, but the badge had not disappeared and was still in Klein''s hand.


    "What an unexpected surprise! No more waiting, start now!"


    Klein spent a lot of money on this hunt. For the first time, he brought the "Book of Natural Disasters" and "Poseidon''s Scepter" to reality.


    This is an angel-level suit!


    Before that, Klein had spent a lot of fantasy phosphorescence to re-seal these two magical items, and now he could barely sustain the battle for about ten minutes.


    Klein, dressed as a dream bishop, landed directly in the garden of Hazel''s house. He looked up and saw Amon.


    It was also at this time that Amon lowered his head and saw Klein.


    "You''re here." Amon acted very calmly, as if he had anticipated this scene.


    "You are actually the favored one of the night, which I didn''t expect." Amon seemed to see the quiet and peaceful power from Klein.


    "Then you still dare to come to Backlund?" Klein looked at Amon and couldn''t figure it out.


    "This is the realm of the night. Even though this reckless man like Leodro has the advantage, he can''t defeat him. He''s so stupid." Amon said completely nonchalantly.


    "Sorry, I feel like you are no match for the goddess." Klein said sincerely.


    "You are very talented in provocation." Amon suddenly laughed. He suddenly raised his hand, but put it down again, with a somewhat hesitant look on his face.


    "Are you stealing my destiny?" Clay reacted.


    "...You are very strange. I even dare not steal your destiny, and the success rate is too low."


    Klein''s pupils shrank suddenly as he thought of something, "Did you come here to confirm this?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Otherwise? Do you think you have any other value?" Amon raised his hand to adjust his monocle and looked at Klein with great interest.


    Klein didn''t speak anymore. He didn''t dare to talk to the son of the Creator with the title of "God of Fraud". He chose to attack directly!


    Boom!


    Lightning was generated from the void, and the one who really launched the attack was not Klein who came to Amon, but the marionette hiding in the gap between the illusion world and the real world.


    The "Book of Natural Disasters" and "Poseidon''s Scepter" are both in Secret Puppet''s hands.


    The terrifying angel-level "lightning storm" smashed down crazily, but it was not able to harm the villa or Amon at all.


    The villa was not injured because the battlefield had been divided the moment Klein arrived and was shrouded in "hidden" power.


    While Amon was not injured, he still had a "loophole" exploited.


    "Your talent for thunder is far inferior to your talent for deception and provocation..." Amon chuckled, even angel-level lightning couldn''t hurt him.


    He came from the lightning and gave Klein a terrifying pressure.


    "Then come again!" Klein became furious and slashed directly along the line of cause and effect!


    Tsk!


    Amon''s body suddenly flickered a few times, and he blinked. The pointed magic hat on his head collapsed, and a few wisps of smoke came out. It was obvious that he was also a little surprised.


    He was still in the state of exploiting loopholes, but he was still struck by lightning.


    Lightning spread from the line of cause and effect, and Amon did not deliberately adjust his destiny to completely avoid it.


    "Ah!" Amon suddenly thought of something, "You are still the one favored by karma!"


    Amon smiled, and Klein''s spiritual intuition screamed.


    At this moment, Klein suddenly felt weak, as if his body was almost hollowed out, and more than half of his abilities had been stolen!


    "You are the first one who dares to establish cause and effect with me." Amon looked at Klein with a very strange look.


    It''s impossible for Him to not see Klein''s dual paths in the last encounter, so he was waiting for Klein to establish cause and effect with him!


    Klein quickly adjusted himself and calculated how many extraordinary abilities he had left.


    "All low-sequence and mid-sequence abilities have been stolen..." Klein was a little frightened and almost became an ordinary person.


    This is also the reason why he took the initiative to establish a cause and effect with Amon, otherwise he might have been stolen in five to six ways. This is the data obtained from Pales Zoroastrian.


    This is "stealing" at the angelic level.


    But Klein didn''t panic. His "Cunning Mage" ability played a very weak role in this battle, and he never thought that he could complete this hunt with the "Cunning Mage" ability.


    A more powerful "Lightning Storm" fell from the void, and even Amon chose to retreat for the first time!


    His clone can barely reach the angel level, and will be injured when facing such violent lightning.


    Klein also saw this clearly, and spent most of his extraordinary ability to establish a causal connection with Him so that lightning could hit Him!


    "It''s very powerful. It really hurt me." Amon straightened his monocle, looked at Klein, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly.

 Chapter 413: Blessed Land

    Chapter 413: Blessed Land Klein suddenly used "Flash", which was his "mirror" ability from "Crazy Woman".


    But at this moment, Klein was "cheated", and the point where he flashed became in front of Amon, in the midst of that crazy lightning storm.


    Bang!


    Klein''s body quickly transformed into a mouse. This was his temporary marionette. The mouse helped him bear the lightning storm and Amon''s parasitism.


    He returned to where he was standing, but he was still facing a "worm of time", no difference.


    Klein looked solemn, stretched out his hand, and activated a certain mark on his body, "Fraud"!


    This is the ability he "mirrored" from the angel of the Zoroastrian family. With the blessing of the gray mist power, he can reach the angel level.


    He did not dare to "deceive" the "worm of time" that was parasitic on him. That was a very stupid act. Klein would not think that he could deceive the "God of Deception".


    What he "cheated" was his own destiny, and combined with his control over cause and effect, he escaped the fate of being parasitized!


    Klein''s body disappeared in front of the "Insect of Time" and appeared in another direction.


    "You are indeed talented in deception. Why don''t you become an angel for me? I like you very much." Amon looked at Klein who came out of another dimension.


    At this time, the instructions given to him by Klein''s inspiration turned out to be the truth!


    "No, this is just fraud!" Klein firmly believed that Amon had defrauded his spirituality.


    "That''s a pity." Amon suddenly shook his head. The next moment, the entire hidden space lit up, and little bits of light burst out from every inch of the space.


    Klein''s scalp felt numb when he saw it. Every glimmer of light was a "worm of time", and the air was full of Amon!


    Klein finally felt what was called a plague infection.


    Amon had been stalling for time from the beginning, arranging the "Insect of Time", but now it was easier to reveal his trump card and go directly to the home court.


    Klein, the "Insect of Time" at such a density, can''t escape at all!


    Even Klein''s eyes were a little confused when he looked at these "Insects of Time". He no longer remembered what he was going to do.


    His thoughts in these two seconds were also stolen. S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is Amon''s strength, and Klein is no match for him when facing an enemy head-on.


    But, Klein is not alone!


    Before Klein was in danger, Leonard had already rushed to the scene and entered the hidden area, just looking for an opportunity.


    "Let''s begin." The voice of Pales Zoroastrian sounded in Leonard''s mind.


    Now was the time. Amon took the initiative to gather the clones in one place, saving him a lot of effort.


    When Leonard heard this, he quickly opened his arms and relaxed his spirit body.


    His green eyes reflected a slightly dim "worm of time" with twelve transparent links.


    The "Insect of Time" rolled into a circle and rotated slowly, forming an ancient mottled wall clock behind Leonard.


    when!


    The bells sounded as if they had traveled through history, swaying far away in the "empty" hidden world.


    At this moment, whether it was the clone that looked like Amon, the "worm of time" around Klein that was about to burrow into his body, or the "worm of time" hiding in the air and parasitic on other people, they were all destroyed. Attracted by an invisible force, it flew in one direction.


    "It''s you! Pales!" Amon suddenly raised his head, the smile on his lips no longer concealed, full of surprise and emotion.


    Sometimes Amon would be troubled by the characteristics of the "Stealer" path. After all, Pales was so good at hiding that it was really not easy to search for more than a hundred years!


    "Backlund is really my blessed place." Amon looked at the ancient mottled wall clock and then at Klein, feeling a sense of satisfaction.


    "Crimson!" Klein threw out the night badge left for him by the "Secret Angel"!


    "Crimson" is a spell that inspires the power of the badge, and its effect is to "enter a dream."


    The "Dream" from the "Sleepless One" path has always been one of the strongest controls at the same level, and the "Dream" from the "Hidden Angel" instantly made Amon''s eyes glaze over with a smile on his face.


    Even not just this Amon, but all the "Insects of Time" had a crimson light on their bodies, losing their ability to resist.


    when!


    The old man seemed to have sensed something, and directly accelerated the aggregation. All Amon''s clones turned into streams of light and penetrated into Leonard''s body.


    "You handle the rest!" Leonard and Klein had already made plans for the situation at hand. Leonard had completed his task and left the field decisively.


    He doesn''t have the same karmic protection as Klein, so he can''t stay too long, otherwise "loopholes" will appear in his destiny.


    "Okay!" Klein nodded lightly and pulled his marionette out of the illusion world. The marionette Hvin Rambis was not very good at psychological treatment, but it was still possible to directly seal or erase the memory.


    Many people on Berklund Street have experienced parasitism. Now most of them have been eliminated, but there will still be some effects, and he needs to deal with the aftermath.


    Klein was so busy that it took him a while to finish it.


    laugh!


    At this time, Klein suddenly raised his head and looked at the "Hidden Angel" who suddenly appeared next to him.


    "Ms. Secret." Klein saluted quickly.


    "You did a good job, but how dare you throw out the badge I gave you?" "Hidden Angel"''s eyes fell on Klein.


    The Night Badge that Klein threw out at the end was the final word. Otherwise, Amon might not have been able to struggle, which would have led to very bad consequences and accidents.


    "Use everything that can be used, and break it off when necessary." Klein said with a serious face. "Hidden Angel" has obvious intentions for him to take the exam, and what he may need to do in the future.


    "Okay." "Secret Angel" nodded slightly, "Then you wait for my notification."


    "Yes!" Klein breathed a sigh of relief. He was about half a step closer to the "ancient scholar''s" formula and materials.


    ...


    After Backlund''s Amon clone was secreted, a "palace" suddenly docked at a secret port in Pulitzer Harbor.


    The strange thing is that no one can discover this "palace", let alone peek inside.


    At this moment, Amon, wearing a classical magic robe, a pointed magic hat, and a monocle on his right eye, walked out.


    "Backlund is really my blessed place..."


    "Teacher is here, Paranoia is here, Pales is here, and even ''Origin Castle'' is here! Everything I need is gathered together!" Amon smiled, already a little impatient to wait,


    "But the dark night is a bit difficult to deal with..." Amon seemed to have thought of something, but he hesitated a little.

 Chapter 414: The Goddess’ Mission

    Chapter 414: The Goddess�� Mission After dealing with the remains of hunting Amon, Klein also obtained a lot of "Insects of Time".


    "The old man has recovered from his deep sleep. He probably won''t be so afraid of Amon''s clone in the future..." Leonard came over to tell the truth.


    "That''s a good recovery!" Klein felt like he had added another angel to his network.


    "But the old man also reminded that this time all the clones are destroyed, Amon will definitely feel it. Be careful!" Leonard''s face became solemn.


    "I understand." Klein nodded slightly.


    "Okay, I''ll go on my mission first. I''ll see you if I need anything." Leonard left Klein''s office.


    Klein leaned back in his chair and stared at the decorative night crest in the office. Since that time, the "Secret Angel" has not issued a task to him, which makes him a little anxious.


    Just when Klein was thinking this, his spirituality was suddenly touched. He subconsciously wanted to resist, but after understanding the source of the power, he decisively and wisely gave up the idea of ??resisting.


    In the next moment, his body was wiped away by the eraser, and he was hidden in fate and reality.


    It was the power of the "hidden angel" who finally came to Klein.


    When Klein regained consciousness, what he saw was an ancient and rough palace. This palace should have been in its style many years ago. It was so old that even a historian like Klein couldn''t recognize it.


    "What is certain is that it is older than the giants and elven storms in the late Second Age..."


    Klein looked around.


    And after Klein waited for about ten seconds, another figure appeared in the palace. It was not the "Hidden Angel", but Qonas Kilger!


    Klein''s pupils shrank and he subconsciously entered a fighting state.


    This major general from the "lawyer" path once attacked him together with Hvin Rambis, causing him a lot of trouble.


    "Who are you?! Why did you summon me here?" Qonas Kilger also saw Klein for the first time, his pupils glowing with black-gold light, carrying a very heavy majesty.


    "..." Klein frowned and looked at the major general, then slowly let go, as if he had figured something out, "A person who takes revenge."


    Klein stretched out his hand and grasped Qonas Kilger''s spiritual body thread! sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You..." Qonas'' eyes widened, feeling the stagnation in his body and spirit.


    "Use!" Qonas Kilgor immediately used the rules to allow himself to stay awake longer under the control of the spiritual thread.


    He has met the "Cunning Mage" before, but he has never met the "Cunning Mage" who can grasp the thread of the spirit body in the first time!


    Generally, a "cunning mage" must stay within a certain range for three seconds!


    On the other hand, the distance between where he landed and Klein was too close, and he fell directly within the range of the controllable spirit line.


    This is a terrible start to the battle...


    Qonas Kilgor could only do his best to save himself.


    "This place... prohibits... spiritual threads!" A pocket watch on Qonas Kilgor fell on his hand and was immediately activated.


    Buzz! Some powerful power burst out from the pocket watch, causing some disruption to the spiritual threads controlled by Klein.


    "It''s like this again..." Klein twitched the corner of his mouth. Every enemy who knows that he is a "cunning mage" will find a way to resist the spiritual thread, but his spiritual thread has mutated beyond recognition.


    "How...could..." Qonas Kilger felt that the secret puppet transformation was still going on, and he couldn''t understand it.


    "Amplify!" Qonas Kilgor decisively amplified the negative effect of a certain magical item on himself, hoping that the powerful negative effect would stimulate his spirit and get rid of the marionette state.


    This move was successful, but Klein''s spirituality also provided guidance at this time, causing him to raise his right hand and shake it lightly.


    "steal"!


    Of course, the "mirror" is not "stealed" from Amon but from the rat demigod.


    Klein stole the magical item "Revere''s Scream" from him through the causal line with Qonas Kilgor!


    This is also a magical item whose negative effects are amplified by Qonas Kilgor.


    "seal"!


    Klein held this strange-looking gun, and the dreamy phosphorescence in his hand condensed into a symbol, which was imprinted on the gun body, sealing it to a certain extent.


    This is the evolution and qualitative change of the power of "the man in the painting".


    "Damn..." Qonas Kilgor felt that he was very close to death.


    But in the next moment, his thoughts of resistance suddenly disappeared, and his mind went blank.


    His thoughts were also stolen, and in the process of marionette transformation, having his thoughts stolen was almost equivalent to death.


    "It''s too... outrageous..." Qonas Kilger finally looked at the enemy who had been standing not far away without even moving his feet. He was also a Sequence Four demigod, but the difference was really terrifying.


    Kaka!


    Qonas Kilgor turned his neck slightly and made a sound. He had become Klein''s secret puppet.


    When Klein walked into this new marionette, a mirror that could penetrate the soul was manifesting in his eyes, until the entire Qonas Kilgor was reflected in his eyes.


    "Not bad." "Hidden Angel" suddenly appeared next to Klein.


    "You want to replace him as the deputy director of MI9."


    This is the mission of the "Hidden Angel", and Klein has already noticed it.


    "But won''t it be a bit risky?" There is probably one of the strongest "audiences" living in the Loen Palace.


    "No problem, take out one of Amon''s ''Insects of Time''." "Secret Angel" looked at Klein.


    Klein silently took out a "worm of time" from his arms.


    In that brief moment, you can see that Klein''s white shirt is colorfully decorated with patterns like pistols, gold pounds, charms, "Insects of Time" and so on.


    He used the ability of "The Man in the Painting" to seal all these things into his shirt, so they can be accessed at any time, and he can even avoid negative effects to a certain extent.


    "Cause and effect! Destiny!" "Hidden Angel" reached out, took the "Insect of Time" in his hand, and said these two words in giant language.


    The "Secret Angel" seemed to have stars suddenly appearing in his eyes, and the "Insect of Time" also turned into a line, connecting Klein and Qonas Kilgor.


    At this moment, the powers that Klein could feel included dreamy phosphorescence, the rhythm of fate, and the abilities that burst out from the "Insect of Time" such as "stealing" and "deception."


    The "Secret Angel" used the power of the goddess of the night to turn the "Insect of Time" into a spell, and then supplemented it with dreamy cause and effect to steal the fate of Qonas Kilgor and let it fall on Klein.

 Chapter 415: Perfect Disguise

    Chapter 415: Perfect Disguise "this..."


    Klein was amazed by the methods of the "Hidden Angel". "Stealing" destiny was a power unique to the "Stealer" angel, and now the "Hidden Angel" used the combination of various powers to do this.


    "The goddess also has the power of ''bad luck'', which can be regarded as part of destiny. Also, the ''Secret Angel'' is also a ''dream'' path, right? This dream phosphorescence is better than me..."


    Klein watched from the sidelines, analyzing involuntarily in his mind.


    Regarding the power of dreams, it was expected. When he saw the "Hidden Angel" for the first time, Klein found that the angel was in very good condition.


    And when countless thoughts flashed through Klein''s heart, his appearance and clothes began to change. In just a few breaths, he had completely transformed into Qonas Kilgor.


    Even the major general''s memories flooded into Klein''s mind.


    Klein''s eyes turned black and gold, with a certain sense of powerful majesty.


    "Very good, perfect disguise." "Secret Angel" nodded with satisfaction.


    From appearance to destiny, from memory to sequence ability, they are completely the same. This is the perfect disguise.


    "So, does the angel need me to do anything?" Klein looked at the "Hidden Angel" warily. This is the expression and attitude that Qonas Kilgor should have. This aspect is also perfect.


    "Go and dig out the secrets of the Augustus family. But no one can discover it." said the "Secret Angel".


    "good!"


    Klein nodded heavily. As for the reward, of course it is the "ancient scholar''s" formula or materials!


    "Then I''ll send you out." "Hidden Angel" waved his hand and sent Klein and the Marionette who had lost his destiny directly away.


    Klein''s figure appeared in the office of the deputy director of MI9. He immediately took all the sealed objects from the marionette and sent them to the fantasy utopia.


    "From today on, I will be a major general." Klein was sitting in the deputy director''s office, looking at the extremely high-level secret documents, and he was already very accustomed to it.


    "It seems that Miss Judgment is in MI9. Do you want to find some benefits for her?" Klein''s mind was full of ideas. It was not his own resources anyway, so he wouldn''t feel bad if he threw them all away.


    "Wait a minute, we can''t screw up the mission."


    Klein slowly shook his head and decided to do it later.


    "Director?" Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Come in." Klein looked solemn and allowed the assistant outside to enter.


    He naturally exuded an aura of nobility and majesty that made his assistants unable to lift their heads. S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is also Qonas Kilgor''s daily state.


    By the way, Klein picked up a "Chief Cigar", which is produced in East Balam and is recognized as the best cigar in the world. The major general is quite good at enjoying life.


    "Director, Admiral Amyrius invites you to the banquet."


    attend banquet? It''s about playing cards... Klein complained that Texas Hold''em is one of Qonas Kilgor''s favorite pastimes. His card skills are not very good, but he is very proficient in the detailed operation of demigod abilities in the game.


    "I understand." Klein nodded slightly and did not respond for a while. The assistant was already used to this situation and waited quietly.


    After reading the defense plan about naval forces in his hand, Klein stood up and walked out of MI9, with his assistant following behind him with a low eyebrow.


    Soon, in the "East Balam Veterans Officers Club", a card game began involving two demigods, as well as several nobles and wealthy businessmen.


    Klein looked at General Amylius across from him with a solemn expression. This general was one of Backlund''s top military commanders, leading the Ministry of National Defense and was very powerful.


    This admiral was originally the supreme commander of the Loen Sonia Sea Navy. He was recently promoted to the top military level of Loen due to his outstanding achievements.


    He is also Qonas Kilgor''s main opponent in poker.


    This is a demigod and a "law mage" of the "arbitrator" path.


    This admiral''s style is extremely radical, and he is extremely aggressive even when playing cards. Most people cannot withstand the majesty of a demigod and give up calling midway.


    However, Qonas Kilgor is not at the mercy of others. He is willing to use the "corruption baron"''s "bribery" in the game. He loses once first to achieve the "bribery", and then raises the bet, taking away the opponent''s money. Win them all.


    "It''s enough to use demigod-level abilities to play cards..." Klein complained expressionlessly, and then used "bribery" to "kill" at the card table.


    Many nobles and wealthy businessmen looked pale and had lost hundreds or even thousands of gold pounds.


    "Qonas, you seem to be in a bad mood today." At the party after the card game, Admiral Amyrius approached Qonas Kilgor holding a glass of wine.


    Although the two were rivals at the poker table, they were good friends in private.


    "Recently, His Majesty''s side..." Klein''s face looked a little ugly, and then he used his hand to gently stir the causal thread.


    Admiral Amyrius also frowned, "His Majesty is indeed a little impatient."


    He looked around, and an invisible majesty separated the two from the rest.


    You are really brave to trap yourself with me... Klein chose a direction to continue the conversation.


    Aemilius holds a high position, which is more powerful than Junas, the major general and deputy director, and he can master more information.


    "The implementation of the law went smoothly because of the church''s acquiescence, but His Majesty felt it was not enough." Klein pretended to be distressed.


    "Hasn''t His Majesty already become an angel? Why are you still exerting pressure? If this continues, the great nobles will inevitably join forces to resist." Emilius indeed knew better.


    Has George III become the angelic "balancer"? Fortunately, I have now replaced Qonas'' fate, otherwise I would really not dare to appear in front of Him...


    Klein nodded slightly and agreed, "That''s the truth. I have received opinions from many nobles."


    Klein could vaguely sense through the line of cause and effect that the demigod was not lying or concealing anything. His understanding of King George III only ended there, which was consistent with what Klein and three other archbishops said when they visited him that time.


    Admiral Aimilius is in a relatively key position, but he may not know too much. After all, this is still a Sequence Four, and there are several more powerful figures in the Augustus family than him.


    "Is something happening at the Ministry of Defense?" Klein changed the subject.


    And Admiral Amyrius didn''t notice anything wrong. He just felt that Qonas seemed to be a lot more pleasing to the eye today. Maybe it had something to do with the fact that he had just lost a few hundred pounds...

 Chapter 416: Priest

    Chapter 416: Priest "How can we get the inside information of the Augustus family?" Klein has been replacing Qonas Kilger for three days.


    During these three days, no one noticed anything was wrong with him, and the disguise was perfect.


    Under this premise, it is time for Klein to think about the mission.


    The Augustus family is considered one of the oldest angel families. It is said that the "Creator" gave the surname "Augustus" to them since the Third Age, and it has not been destroyed for several eras since then.


    Such a family is too terrifying. It makes Klein feel even more dangerous than the Zoroastrian family, which makes him a little scared.


    "...Let''s go see George III!" Klein hesitated for a long time before making such a decision.


    George III was the apparent master of the Augustus family, the King of Loen, and the main promoter of this change. Perhaps just one sentence contained some secrets.


    And Klein needs to confirm one thing, that is, this new angel or even the "audience" who may be hiding in the Loen Palace really did not notice his disguise.


    This is the premise for all actions, otherwise there is no need to proceed with the mission.


    Judging from the attitude of the "Secret Angel", it seems that the "audience" does not need to care. Is this also a "secret" authority?


    "Goddess above..." Klein silently said the goddess''s blessing in his heart, and walked towards the Loen Palace with a document in his hand.


    With the protection of the goddess, Klein is not very worried about his safety. This is Backlund, and no matter what, there is still a great god living in the suburbs.


    Qonas Kilger was one of George III''s cronies, so it was not difficult to meet him. In fact, Klein easily came to a royal garden and met George III.


    This king has changed greatly compared to the last time. Klein''s spirituality is slightly turbulent, and he can easily judge the personality of his majesty.


    "I have truly become an angel, a ''balancer.''" Klein felt a certain rule. He had entered a certain field, and every step was a dynamic balance.


    "Any bad thoughts I have will be directly reflected in this field and destroy its balance..." Klein saluted respectfully to George III.


    "His Majesty the King!" Klein''s voice was respectful, even fanatical.


    Qonas Kilgor''s demigod attributes and "Concerto of Light and Shadow" both come from George III, so this attitude is the most normal.


    "What''s the matter?" George III looked away without showing any strange emotions. Likewise, Klein''s spirituality did not sense any danger.


    At least this level has passed... Klein''s spirituality has relaxed a bit.


    "It''s an anomaly related to Duke Negan and several other nobles." Klein respectfully presented a document.


    "Paras Negan..." George III''s face condensed slightly, and there was an invisible pressure falling on Klein. This was not directed at him, but was just the inherent characteristics of the "arbitrator" angel.


    "Arrange another assassination. This time, you go and watch it in person." George III glanced at Klein.


    As the largest landed aristocrat and leader of the conservative party, Duke Negan probably dislikes seeing reforms the most, and this large-scale legal reform is already eroding the fundamental interests of this large aristocracy.


    These big nobles themselves are not a problem. They don''t even have angels. They really have no advantage in front of the Augustus family.


    However, these great nobles all believe in the Church of Storms, and even the Augustus family openly believes in the Church of Storms.


    "..." For a moment, Klein''s face looked very strange. It seemed that Duke Negan had given him three thousand pounds.


    "Yes!" Klein nodded respectfully.


    "Your Majesty..." Klein was hesitant to speak, and his acting skills were flawless thanks to his "Joker" ability.


    "Um?"


    "Emilius seems to have some misunderstandings about you." Klein looked down at His Majesty the King''s boots. He was now a loyal minister who reported to the King all factors that might affect the plan.


    "There is no need to pay attention to the army, and we don''t need to target them. The focus is on laws and rules." George III thought for a while and did not pay attention to Amyrius and the army he represented.


    Legal system, rules... Klein thought thoughtfully, George III has clearly become a "balancer", but why is he still obsessed with this aspect?


    "The so-called angel ritual is just a cover for a deeper purpose. What could it be?"


    Sequence 1 "Hand of Order" promotion ceremony? Or higher? !


    Klein''s spirit jumped, and an idea appeared in his heart uncontrollably.


    He once saw the "Night Emperor" who was killed by the "Spear of Destiny" in the depths of the underworld, and gained part of the knowledge of the "Arbiter" path from that historical photo.


    Among them, the godhood ceremony of the Sequence Zero "Judge" has two key words, "strict rules" and "judgment"! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As legal reform proceeds, the rules will definitely become more stringent..."


    Klein was frightened by his own thoughts, but when he thought about it carefully, it was not impossible. He had seen the "bound one" become a god!


    "Understood!" Klein nodded heavily, bent down to salute, and prepared to retreat.


    "Wait." George III suddenly stopped, and Klein stood there waiting respectfully.


    And George III stopped talking and waited quietly.


    Until Klein caught a glimpse of a priest walking into this garden out of the corner of his eye.


    "Sir, please take a seat." George III''s voice was filled with a certain kind of awe. Klein''s heartbeat was speeding up. He could probably guess who was coming.


    At this moment, the fact that he was able to calm down was the result of practicing on the gray fog for so long!


    "Don''t worry about the last failure." A gentle voice echoed in the garden.


    It seemed to soothe the hearts of Klein and George III.


    What we are talking about here is the last assassination of Duke Negan.


    That time it was Klein who killed the assassin, but why the assassin happened to fall next to Klein was a very delicate question.


    "..." Klein tightly held on to his divergent thoughts, not daring to relax at all.


    Standing in front of this person is more terrifying than standing in the "Hall of Honesty".


    "Then I''ll be relieved." George III seemed to be relieved.


    "Raise your head." The gentle voice said to Klein.


    "..." Klein looked up in fear and saw a priest.


    The priest''s dress is very simple, his temperament is gentle and approachable, and he has a warm smile.


    The most eye-catching thing is probably the pair of eyes as clear and innocent as a baby.


    Klein and the "audience" looked at each other.

 Chapter 417: Face to Face

    Chapter 417: Face to Face Klein was very nervous at this moment, but his mentality quickly adjusted.


    I''ve seen everything, what else can I do... Klein looked at himself and didn''t feel his mind changing silently.


    This is a good thing.


    I probably changed my mind unknowingly in front of this person, but I didn''t notice it at all. Fortunately, the spirituality of the "dream" path was strong enough to be able to feel the changes in my mind.


    "You..." Klein just glanced at the priest and looked away, not daring to look further.


    This fits the character of Qonas Kilgor very well.


    "You can contact the Witch Sect." Adam glanced at Klein and said softly.


    "Yes!" Klein responded.


    "Okay, get down!" Klein retreated under George III''s order, not daring to have any thoughts during the process.


    Even after returning to the MI9 office, Klein did not dare to make any changes and just carried out basic work.


    It wasn''t until a day passed and Klein didn''t feel any actual danger that he dared to fiddle with the causal thread secretly. The spirit jumped directly up and landed on the gray mist.


    "He didn''t sit next to me and listen to my heart..." Klein rejoiced. Sitting next to Adam was definitely one of the scariest things.


    "All the children born to the Creator have this style of painting..." Klein thought of Amon.


    "Does He already know that I am a fake? He just maintains a certain tacit understanding with the goddess and has not exposed it?"


    Such a "King of Angels" is staying in the Loen Palace. It would be strange for the Night Goddess to not know about it, but since there is no divine intervention or even dealing with it, there must be some tacit understanding that Klein doesn''t know about.


    "But now I may have become a pawn in their temptation and game..." Klein''s eyelids twitched, but he could only accept this fate.


    "Leave some phosphorus insects on the gray fog, keep an eye on my surroundings, and warn in time if anything goes wrong." Klein made arrangements and placed the phosphorus insects on top of the gray fog.


    Afterwards, he returned to the real world and began to contact the Witch Cult through the method left by Qonas Kilgor.


    The evil sacrifice performed by the Witch Sect and the Blood Worship Cult was actually planned by the Augustus family in order to kill those nobles.


    Qonas Kilgor is the person responsible for contacting those two parties.


    The last time two evil sects were able to build an altar in the suburbs of Backlund, it was all because of MI9''s cover.


    "The Blood Worship Cult has become extinct, and the contact information is of little use..."


    "The Witch Cult..." Klein fiddled with it for a while and found a magic mirror from the darkroom in the office.


    Klein drew a symbol on it the way he remembered it, and quietly waited for a response.


    Buzz!


    About ten minutes later, there seemed to be water ripples on the magic mirror, and a person appeared in the magic mirror.


    Klein''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he almost lost control!


    Triss! Damn! Klein almost cursed, why is it her again? !


    The water waves on the mirror gradually converged, and a witch with a beautiful face and a charming smile appeared in the mirror.


    Isn''t that Triss!


    "..." After a while, Klein suppressed his inner desire to complain and asked, "How could it be you?!"


    Qonas Kilgor was qualified to ask this question. When Hvin Rambis was still alive, Triss was guided by him to join the "Twilight Hermits".


    As the deputy director of MI9, Qonas Kilger''s attitude towards Triss also went from pursuit to cooperation.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Triss looked at Qonas Kilgor with a charming and weird smile on her face. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A wanted person from the Witch Sect suddenly became the head of Backlund District. This change of identity was so interesting.


    "Have you returned to the Witch Cult?" Qonas Kilger asked.


    "Are you interrogating me?" Triss narrowed her eyes, already a little impatient, and there seemed to be some kind of madness brewing in her eyes.


    "I have to confirm whether you are qualified to cooperate with me." Klein''s face turned cold and he stared at the person in the mirror.


    "Do you want to die?" Triss''s words made Klein jump slightly.


    He dared to directly threaten the director of MI9. It seemed that his wings were really stiff... Klein was speechless, and then decisively gave up the idea of ??using his current identity to inquire about information, and said directly, "I have a commission here."


    "Kill Pallas Negan."


    "Okay!" The other party agreed extremely quickly.


    "The reward I need is that your MI9 must help me find someone." The expression on Triss''s face was much more vivid.


    Klein inexplicably felt a dangerous aura.


    "...Okay." Klein knew what she wanted to do without even asking.


    "Paras Negan... I need you to create a chance for me." The delicate eyebrows in the mirror wrinkled and made another request.


    After an assassination, the Duke rarely appeared on such occasions.


    Even if he appears, it will be at events attended by high-sequence powerhouses.


    In that case, even the Witch Sect would have difficulty succeeding.


    "In three days, Duke Negan will attend a noble cocktail party, during which I will be present."


    This was an arrangement that Klein had made before. He was here to deal with George III, but now he also wanted to take a look at Triss now.


    "Okay." Triss nodded slightly and immediately cut off the contact.


    "The person in charge of the Witch Sect turned out to be Triss... It''s really a ghost."


    Klein looked at the ordinary magic mirror in front of him and secretly complained in his heart.


    Triss had completely broken up with the Witch Sect before and was fighting to the death. Now Triss is directly in charge of the Witch Sect in Backlund?


    "I guided her to the Southern Continent before. The Southern Continent is the home of the Witch Sect. I thought the higher-ups of the Witch Sect would deal with her and take her back to the headquarters."


    "Unexpectedly, this may have given him a chance to re-establish contact with the Witch Sect, and she may be a favored one by God..."


    Klein could only say that he was speechless. Now that Triss may have gained the support of the Witch Sect, it would be even more difficult to deal with her.


    "Observe and observe first..." Klein muttered. Fortunately, he is not Sherlock now, nor is he Klein.


    ...


    On the other side, Triss cut off contact with Qonas Kilgor, "MI9, the Augustus family, hum!"


    Her fingers slowly entangled a strand of black hair, biting her lips lightly, and her charm naturally spread out.


    "Death!" But the next moment, her eyes turned red, she waved her hand suddenly, and an ice blade shot out, piercing through a photo.


    The person in the photo is John Constantine, who left the legend of the saint in Backlund.

 Chapter 418: Face to Face 2

    Chapter 418: Face to Face 2 Klein, who looked like Qonas Kilgor, arrived at the venue of the noble banquet, which was a grand noble dance.


    It is divided into two parts. One is the dancing hall. It is located on the ground floor and is paved with gorgeous stone slabs carved with complicated patterns. There is an excellent band belonging to the Duke in the corner. Going up the stairs of the hall is the second floor. , a corridor that surrounds a circle.


    Klein was holding a wine glass and standing in front of the railing, staring at everyone expressionlessly. This was the most normal behavior. He was the patron saint of this banquet, so there was a lot of fun that he couldn''t enjoy.


    "I don''t want to go dancing, but can you guys serve me another Fusac Steak? I''d like to eat a few more pieces..." Klein glanced at the long white table in the restaurant on the second floor and walked slowly over.


    Soon, the waiter brought new steaks. It wasn''t that he heard Klein''s thoughts, but it was the basic etiquette of a noble banquet.


    "This seems good..." Klein "distorted" his sense of existence, and the others couldn''t even notice him. Only the waiter was wondering why the food was consumed a little too fast today?


    The dance was really boring, so Klein finished eating and got ready to get down to business.


    "Where is Triss?" Klein began to look for the protagonist. Duke Negan did not need to look for him. He was too obvious in the middle of the ball with a group of ladies.


    Click!


    Klein moved spiritually and looked around. The space on his right was cracked like glass.


    The strange thing is that no one except Klein has discovered such an obvious crack.


    "Mirror World..." Klein thought thoughtfully. This is an ability very similar to the "Night Watch" field. It reflects things in reality into the mirror world, creating a battlefield that will not be disturbed for the time being.


    And witches are very good at this aspect of power.


    From a common sense point of view, trapping the opponent''s strongest protector before fighting is the best choice.


    Later, Klein was able to escape accountability for this reason.


    The mirror cracked and shattered, and a figure walked out of the crack, it was Triss.


    This witch is wearing a long black complicated dress, and her hair is simply styled and spread behind her. However, this does not affect her beauty, but adds another kind of lazy temptation.


    The moment Klein saw Triss, his face twitched. In his perception, the witch was like a bright light in the dark night. It was extremely dazzling and even made him afraid to get close.


    There is no doubt that this is already a "Despair Witch".


    Moreover, Klein straightened his eyes and tried his best to ignore the sapphire ring.


    This god''s ring has been on Triss for a long time, and it has almost become one with her.


    "This Triss seems to be as outrageous as me. Her promotion is no worse than mine, and her divine favor is even greater than mine..."


    Klein looked at Duke Negan outside the mirror. The Duke had not realized that the danger was approaching.


    "A lecherous old man, why did you fail last time?"


    Triss looked at Duke Negan, who was surrounded by ladies, with disdain. Among the ladies, there was a witch.


    If it weren''t for Bishop Truman and me, you would have succeeded last time...


    Klein stared at Duke Negan. The nearest bodyguard was at least five meters away, and the Witch was right next to Duke Negan. However, Duke Negan himself was also the "Judge" of Sequence Six, so it was quite difficult to kill him with one strike. .


    However, Triss chose the same method as the last assassination. This was to paralyze Duke Negan and also to gain confidence in himself.


    laugh!


    One of the noble ladies suddenly handed over an ice spear while smiling and piercing Duke Negan''s chest. The cold air surged, freezing Duke Negan and everyone within a few meters around him.


    Her expression was very natural, with a blush on her face that a lady could not bear to tease, and she looked at Duke Negan with charming eyes and tenderness.


    Duke Negan found his confidence in love, and was seduced by the charm that the witch inadvertently exuded. His mind was wandering, and his reaction ability was slow for a moment.


    "As expected of an ''assassin''!" Klein almost applauded the assassination.


    The last time the "Apostle of Desire" was discovered without even getting close to Duke Negan, it was such a failure.


    Click!


    A button on Duke Negan''s clothes burst open when the cold air hit, turning into a beam of light that blocked the ice spear.


    "Another assassination!" Duke Negan roared one word at a time, angry and angry, twice. Do these people think he is a paper tiger?


    "Leave a living person, or a spirit body! I want to know who is dealing with me!"


    The Duke has made up his mind to use all his strength to find out the mastermind behind the scenes. If he doesn''t solve it, he won''t dare to play with his mistress anymore!


    "yes!"


    His bodyguards rushed out and attacked the witch who was retreating quickly. S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the last assassination, Duke Negan added two "Wind Blesseds" from the Church of Storms to his bodyguards, both of whom were known for their speed.


    "Substitutes are prohibited here!" A "Punishing Knight" joins the battlefield.


    There are three serial five-level bodyguards, which shows the power and wealth of Duke Negan.


    "Qonas Kilgor!" Duke Negan shouted loudly. The nobles had already retreated when they heard the movement here. So as the guardian of this banquet, why didn''t Qonas Kilgor take action? !


    At this time, Duke Negan''s slow induction took effect. He looked at a corner on the second floor, where there was a subtle surge of power. It was inconspicuous, but it could be seen that it was quite advanced and powerful.


    "Damn it!" Duke Negan''s pupils shrank, realizing that the guardian of this banquet had been held back, and there might be a demigod among the assassins!


    At the same moment, Duke Negan took out a small conch full of strange patterns hanging around his neck.


    This is the most powerful "summoning technique" given to him by the "Singer of God". As long as he blows the conch, the "Singer of God" will come from the Holy Wind Cathedral on the wind. This process does not even take half a minute!


    Duke Negan took a breath, blew it out suddenly, and blew it into the small conch full of strange patterns.


    Wow!


    The low sound of the tide spread out and rushed towards the Holy Wind Cathedral.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... Duke Negan counted down the time silently.


    "You failed!" Klein suddenly looked at Triss. He also took out the "Concerto of Light and Shadow" and pressed the button, "Substitutes are prohibited here!"


    "It''s still early." Triss'' face was expressionless, she stretched out her slender palm and shook it gently. A cold current surged out of her body and swept through the entire mirror world.


    The two forces are colliding, transmitting movement to the outside world, proving the existence of fighting here.

 Chapter 419: Is it really a fake show?

    Chapter 419: Is it really a fake show? Ten seconds, eleven, twelve... Duke Negan recited the numbers silently. One-third of the time had passed, and he seemed to have heard the sound of the storm above the Holy Wind Cathedral.


    The Archbishop was approaching rapidly.


    "Witch..." Duke Negan looked at the witch who was surrounded by three sequence five bodyguards, and suddenly had other thoughts.


    It seems that it is not impossible to capture alive in this situation, but the witch is simply too dangerous...


    Duke Negan just stayed where he was and waited, and did not go far. He was also accompanied by the other two bodyguards. However, if he left, he might fall into other traps. It was better to wait for the "Singer of God" here.


    Click!


    In a corner of the battlefield, a small voice sounded. It was a group of frozen ladies.


    Duke Negan had just been assassinated, and they were all unlucky enough to be frozen, and no one at the scene paid attention to them.


    call out!


    The sound of breaking through the air at extremely high speeds was heard, and an ice pick suddenly rose from the middle of the group of frozen ladies exuding a biting chill, and stabbed Duke Negan at extremely fast speeds.


    Because those noble ladies were already frozen, exuding a biting chill, the process of the ice pick condensing was covered up, and no one even noticed it before the ice pick stabbed out.


    There was also a witch among the frozen ladies!


    "Quickly..." The bodyguard''s words stopped abruptly, and tiny but tough spider threads appeared in the space, imprisoning Duke Negan and the two bodyguards.


    "Mr. Duke, what are you thinking about?" His tone was soft and charming.


    A witch rushed out of the ice sculpture. She glanced at Duke Negan. The witch''s disease and charm fell on him at the same time, disintegrating his will to fight.


    The distance between the two was no more than fifty meters, and Duke Negan had been there for more than thirty seconds.


    The disease undoubtedly infected him. At the same time, the Duke, who was not in good health, was affected by joy. His blood surged, his desires fluctuated, and the disease became worse. His mind was also full of yellow waste, and he lost it. Ability to resist.


    This is the same as the witch who was assassinated at the beginning, both of sequence five!


    In order to kill Duke Negan, the Witch Cult dispatched a total of one demigod and two Sequence Fives.


    Click!


    Although the two bodyguards were imprisoned, they still made corresponding efforts to stop them. However, the witch did not entangle with them, leaving a broken wand and broken mirror behind, and used a substitute to avoid them.


    "Death!" The ice spear in the witch''s hand penetrated Duke Negan''s chest directly, without any blood spilling, and his body was completely frozen.


    The largest landed aristocrat in the Loen Kingdom and the leader of the conservatives died after all.


    "Let''s go!" The starlight lit up on the witch''s body, her figure flashed behind the other witch, and she stretched out her hand to directly bring her companion into the spirit world.


    "It''s time for you to go, the ''Singer of God'' is coming soon." Klein looked away from the dead Duke Negan and looked at the dark clouds gathering in the sky.


    It was only twenty seconds before Duke Negan blew the strange conch shell.


    "There''s no rush." ??Triss glanced at Klein and killed him!


    At this moment, the entire mirror world was filled with black hair and invisible transparent threads rising up, forming an exaggerated spider web, covering Klein.


    laugh!


    The thick long hair and the illusory thin threads simultaneously burst into deep and quiet black flames, using spirituality as fuel to burn Klein to death.


    "use"! Klein jumped directly into the air and used the rules to stay in the air without falling into the cobwebs and flames.


    "Distortion", "amplification"! Klein distorted the existence of the mirror space, amplifying the imbalance between him and the real world.


    This caused the mirror world to appear on the scene, and everyone could see the deputy director of MI9 standing in mid-air, fighting against this terrifying witch demigod.


    boom!


    Terrifying thunder came from the terrifying clouds in the sky, and the blazing white thunder had already struck Triss before the sound came.


    Klein''s eyes blurred, and he subconsciously looked up and saw the "Singer of God" with an extremely ugly face under the clouds.


    The face of this archbishop, who had a good relationship with John Constantine, was gloomier than the clouds in the sky, and his blue hair danced in the wind, with streaks of lightning splashing out.


    He felt the death of Duke Negan, and the anger burned his reason.


    "You''re late." Triss''s body was shattered by the thunder, and she appeared in another direction.


    She raised her arrogant head, as if looking down at the Archbishop of the Church of Storms, "Remember, this is the work of my Witch Sect."


    Klein pressed the pocket watch in his hand and said, "Teleportation is prohibited here!"


    Some kind of power spread, and Triss''s flickering figure suddenly solidified.


    The scene suddenly looked better, and both the witch and the archbishop looked at Klein.


    The "Singer of God" looked at Klein and nodded slightly, expressing his gratitude for his timely help.


    The witch had a strange expression on her face. She stared at Klein with a fierce glint in her eyes. She was already suspecting that this was a murderous plot against her.


    Of course, strictly speaking, there is nothing wrong with Klein''s current behavior. After all, both sides are enemies on the surface. At this time, leaving the enemy behind at all costs is what he should do.


    "Let me see where you are running away!" "Singer of God" landed on the scene, with storm and tsunami in his eyes.


    "Ha!" Triss glanced at Klein and the "Singer of God" with disdain, not worried about the current situation at all.


    "Please be sure not to hold back." Triss also has a bit of provocation talent. sea??h th�� n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The "Singer of God" suddenly struck out, and storms and thunder descended, as if they were going to destroy the entire Queens District of Backlund.


    Klein also used "amplification" and "distortion" at the right time, which enhanced the lightning and hindered Triss''s movements.


    He acted so well, as if he really wanted to keep Triss here completely.


    Of course, it''s not all acting...


    At a certain moment, Klein really thought about joining forces with the "Singer of God" to trap Triss here.


    After all, there are definitely not many opportunities like this.


    The Storm Demigod, who is good at attacking, and with his assistance, it is very simple to kill a "Witch of Despair".


    But this is not just a "Despair Witch"!


    Klein watched Triss raise her hand with a sapphire ring, and her spirit began to scream.


    His "distortion" is of no use at all, and he cannot "distort" this action at all.


    "Original witch, you are the doomsday and the chaos..."


    The ancient and unpronounceable giant language chants came to Klein''s mind, as if there was a scene of an ancient tribal group worshiping the "original witch".


    The sapphire ring lit up slightly amid such chants, and the faint light illuminated the faces of Klein and the "Singer of Gods."

 Chapter 420: Meteor Rain

    Chapter 420: Meteor Rain A shimmering sapphire ring was worn on Tris''s delicate white jade hand, complementing each other.


    A strange power burst out from the ring, and Klein suddenly seemed to be standing in the coldest storm, with endless chill pouring into his body.


    The intensity of this power may not be very high, and it can be resisted if Klein uses all his means to deal with it, but the nature of this power is so high that Klein has the urge to kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness.


    This is a blessing from the "Original Witch", and this blessing is a natural disaster for Klein.


    Therefore, after Klein saw the shining brilliance of the sapphire ring, he naturally became frightened. He lowered his head and took a step closer to the "Singer of Gods".


    His spirituality clearly told him that this force was powerful enough to kill a Qonas Kilgor.


    Moreover, this kind of power involving the true God should be solved by the saint "Singer of God".


    Don''t confuse the "Singer of God" with the "Sword of the Goddess" of the Church of the Night. The name of the "Sword of the Goddess" largely comes from the sealed object it controls.


    But the "Godsinger" does represent the favor of the "Storm Lord".


    "Thunder!" When the power of the sapphire ring began to erode the world, the face of "Singer of God" suddenly became serious.


    The "Thunder" recited in ancient Hermetic language is really like the song of the "Ocean Singer"... "scary".


    In short, this was Klein''s first feeling. The powerful rhythmic power burst out from the "Singer of Gods" and condensed lightning bolts the size of buckets.


    The appearance of these lightnings only took a second to turn the banquet venue into ashes, and this luxurious villa became a ruin.


    "Ha..." Triss laughed softly as she looked at the increasingly terrifying thunder that was gathering.


    Then she stretched out her finger with the sapphire ring and pointed at the sky, and her body gradually disappeared and merged into the spirit world.


    The "Singer of Gods" didn''t even chase Triss, but looked up at the sky with an extremely ugly look on his face.


    "Witch Cult!" "Singer of God" gritted his teeth, but as Archbishop Backlund, he had more important things to do.


    He flew directly into the sky with the thunder ball that had accumulated.


    "Meteor shower..." Klein was also quite stunned as he looked at the increasingly clear traces in the sky.


    Several meteorites burning with blazing flames fell from the sky, piercing the sky, and landed in Queens District of Backlund!


    The terrifying flames burned the sky and fell at an unstoppable speed.


    "It''s really crazy..." Klein''s mouth twitched, not expecting Triss to escape in this way.


    There is no need to doubt the disaster caused by falling to the ground. As the Archbishop of Backlund, the responsibility of the "Singer of God" is to protect Backlund, which directly leaves the choice to the "Singer of God".


    Then everything fell into place naturally.


    Triss escaped easily, while the "Singer of Gods" had to deal with the batch of meteorites.


    "Natural disaster... Is this the promotion direction after the ''Witch'' path? Starting from ''Assassin'', to disease, ice, and then to meteorites... It''s very dangerous!"


    Klein thought for a while and jumped up directly, "using" and "amplifying" the rules to keep himself rising into the sky. He wanted to see how the "Singer of God" dealt with meteorites.


    He reached a height of several hundred meters and looked up in the direction of the meteorite.


    The meteorites left several indelible marks on the background of the sky, with terrifying power.


    But the "Singer of God" was not afraid of the meteorite rain at all, and faced the difficulties with determination.


    This is probably how the "Storm Pathway" solves meteorites.


    The terrifying thunder has completely formed into a storm, turned into a ball lightning with a diameter of a hundred meters, and the meteorite rain falling from the sky came with a fierce impact!


    Boom!


    The entire Backlund was filled with terrifying thunder. Many ordinary people shrank their heads and felt a little scared. The weather was so good today, how could there be thunder?


    "Awesome." Klein sighed as he looked at the ball lightning that collided with the meteorite.


    If he were to deal with it, the "Poseidon Scepter" would definitely not be enough, but now the "Singer of God" used his own power to carry down this wave of meteorites. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Triss can actually summon meteorites. This is really a natural disaster. There is no problem that the ring is rated as a zero-level sealed object." Klein landed in the ruins, and there was no need to worry about the meteorite rain.


    And he waited for less than a minute before the "Singer of God" descended from the sky and came to him.


    "Sorry, I..." Klein spoke first.


    "It''s not your fault." The "Singer of God"''s face was much paler than before. He could not bear the amount of thunder output in such a short period of time.


    As for Klein''s previous behavior of leaving Triss behind, there is really nothing wrong with that.


    "What does the Witch Sect want to do?!" "Singer of God" looked at the ruins of this villa with an ugly expression.


    "Duke Negan has been killed," Klein said.


    "Singer of God" did not speak, just stared at a certain charred corpse in the ruins. Just now, the power of thunder escaped and destroyed the villa. The living nobles and servants were fine, but this dead Negan The Duke was affected by the thunder and turned into a charred corpse.


    Little bits of light condensed from the charred corpse, which was the characteristic of the "Judge".


    The "Singer of God"''s face turned even darker.


    "Archbishop!" The Church of Storms'' punishment agent and Duke Negan''s previous bodyguards all rushed over.


    "Collect the body of Pallas, and then thoroughly investigate everyone at this party!" The voice of the "Singer of God" could not hear any emotion.


    "And send a telegram to the Holy Church to arrest the Witch Sect in all Storm Churches!"


    After the "Singer of God" finished his instructions, he flew directly back to the Holy Wind Cathedral. This time, intercepting the meteorite greatly consumed his spiritual energy, and he needed to go back and pray to the "Lord of Storms" to stabilize his condition.


    "MI9 will assist you," Klein said, looking at the punishers.


    This time Klein fought against Triss. Although he failed to save Duke Negan, he still fulfilled his duty. Didn''t you see that the Archbishop of the Church of Storms was not able to kill the witch?


    "It''s scary. I still have to face Triss..." Klein was worried for himself.


    He returned to MI9 and sent many personnel to assist the Punisher. He also wanted to get some information about the Witch Sect from the Church of Storms.


    Afterwards, Klein locked himself in the office, isolated himself from inside and outside, and took out the magic mirror.


    He didn''t even wait long before black ripples appeared on the surface of the magic mirror.

 Chapter 421: I check myself

    Chapter 421: I check myself Black ripples rippled in the magic mirror, and the chilly Triss appeared in the magic mirror.


    "You are very good, but you dare to betray me!" Triss''s eyes were as violent as the snow, making Klein almost think that he had seen the wrong person.


    "Just to clear up the relationship." Klein didn''t care.


    Triss is so tough in front of him.


    "You must agree to one more request of mine, otherwise... hum!" The cold breath from Triss''s body was almost transmitted through the magic mirror.


    "...Okay." Klein nodded lightly and agreed in the name of MI9.


    "The first request is to help me find someone." Triss said this with a tenderness that gave Klein goosebumps.


    Klein resisted the urge to roll his eyes and asked, "Who?"


    "Cline Moretti is also Sherlock Moriarty! He is a ''faceless man'' who was originally a Nighthawk of the Church of the Night and may also be related to the Dream Sect..."


    Triss''s words made Klein''s body stiffen a little.


    Depend on! The vest was ripped off! Klein only felt ridiculous. The first time his waistcoat was stripped was at Triss''s place!


    When he used Sherlock''s name, he knew that one day he would be recognized by his fellow villagers, but he did not expect that there would be no movement from his fellow villagers, but Triss took off his vest.


    "Fortunately, the internal documents of the Church of Dark Night will not be leaked..." Klein remembered that he had used Klein''s name in his reports on the Church of Dark Night.


    "Leonard will help tell Jean Anthony to hide my name later..."


    Klein suddenly thought a lot. He must not be discovered by Triss, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    "...Help me find this person, this is my first request!" Triss didn''t know what Klein was thinking, so she just made her request.


    "This..." Klein took a deep breath and said, "It''s related to the two churches, or the ''Faceless Man''. You should be very aware of the difficulty of the investigation. This involves the secrets of the two churches."


    Triss nodded unexpectedly, "I have mobilized the entire witch sect and asked them to help me find it."


    hiss! Klein almost took a breath and activated the entire witch sect. So what is Triss''s identity now? Too outrageous...


    "But I have only found two of his identities. The others need help from Loen. If he lives in Loen, he will leave traces."


    "..." Triss''s words made everyone in Klein feel numb.


    "Okay, I will give the order and use Loen''s official power, but you''d better not have any expectations." Klein responded coldly.


    Probably will never be found...


    Triss looked a little ugly, but said nothing more.


    "There is another one, find him, I will kill him!"


    Klein''s eyes lit up. As long as it''s not related to him, I will definitely help you find him!


    The water on the magic mirror rippled, and a figure that was very familiar to Klein appeared.


    A very familiar person, wearing a white divine robe, with a gentle smile on his lips, and holding a fantasy holy book.


    Klein: ...


    "John Constantine?!" Klein felt like he was in a weird situation.


    "I know that you and Hvin Rambis once attacked him, and now your Augustus family must also want to kill him. I will help you kill this man for free!"


    Triss appeared on the magic mirror again, with a fierce light shining in her eyes.


    "..." Klein was silent, this is really sinful!


    "Did he offend you?" Klein probed, "You should know who he is, so I need to confirm your attitude towards him."


    "He lied to me and let me go to the Southern Continent!" Tris gritted her teeth.


    "Not enough!" Klein said coldly, "This grudge is not enough for me to drag you along."


    "The hunt for the Archbishop of Dream Sect must be foolproof!"


    "..." Triss looked at Klein and said, "I was captured by the Witch Sect."


    Good thing! but you...


    "..." But it was obvious that Triss was no longer interested in talking.


    "I''ll pay attention." Klein directly cut off the connection with the magic mirror.


    "Triss was captured by the Witch Cult..." Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Something big must have happened here. Otherwise, Triss wouldn''t have such great power in the Witch Cult now..."


    "Maybe it has something to do with the ''Original Witch''!" Klein''s mind was wide open and he had some guesses.


    The "original witch" who once demonstrated the power of the true god and has believed in the witch sect for thousands of years can definitely do such a thing.


    And the sapphire ring Triss wears is too weird.


    "No!" Klein suddenly panicked, "Why is my situation getting more and more dangerous! I really didn''t do anything!"


    For a moment, Klein felt a little aggrieved.


    "Why do I encounter such a weird problem?" Klein really couldn''t figure it out, so he could only put away the magic mirror and came to Loen Palace to meet George III.


    On the surface, he was here to report the assassination of Duke Negan.


    "This time, you did a good job." George III was very satisfied.


    "The Witch Cult seems to be a little out of control." Klein mentioned this matter deliberately.


    "They..." George III was obviously hesitant, "No need to worry about it, it''s just a transaction."


    "Yes!" Klein lowered his head.


    Tuk-tuk... George III tapped on the table, his eyes wandering, and Klein was unconsciously nervous. What he saw in front of him was an angel.


    Of course, one of the important reasons is that when George III knocked on the table, some kind of area covered the entire palace.


    That is the realm of the "Balancer". "Everything" in Klein''s current situation is under the supervision of this angel, and no small movement can escape His eyes.


    "Next, you may need to do more." George III''s eyes fell on Klein.


    "This is my honor!" Klein suddenly became excited. This was not all fake. After all, only by entering the core layer can Klein be qualified to access the final secret and complete the mission of the "Hidden Angel".


    "Secretly inventory the properties of the Church of Storms and collect..." George III''s voice made Klein''s body stiffen. This was not an act.


    "Church of Storms?!" Klein''s voice was a little confused. He didn''t expect such a development.


    "Yes." George III''s voice was as cold and high as a god. He stared at Qonas Kilgor and said, "What? Is there any problem?"


    So problematic! The Church of Storms is the aristocratic faith established by your Augustus family!


    "No problem!" Klein showed his loyalty and righteousness even though he was ready to die.

 Chapter 422: Order

    Chapter 422: Order The ultimate goal of the Augustus family turned out to be the Church of Storms...


    This is something that Klein never thought of. This is really ridiculous.


    After all, even though the Augustus family ostensibly believed in the Church of the Storm, the majority of Loen''s upper class believed in the Church of the Storm due to the deliberate interference of the Augustus family.


    Now that the Augustus family wants to investigate the Church of Storms, it will inevitably overthrow the aristocracy, and the Augustus family is the largest noble in Loen!


    This is about doing something to yourself...


    It was only when Klein truly stepped into the center of the storm that he realized what he was facing.


    "This is just the beginning." Klein has calmed down.


    "Not bad." George III looked at Klein and nodded lightly. He was able to adjust himself so quickly after knowing who his opponent was. This minister was more worthy of training than he thought.


    "Everything is based on covert operations." When Klein left, George III specifically told him.


    It really cannot be exposed, otherwise, the Church of Storms will be able to destroy all the plans of the Augustus family.


    Excluding the special dream sect in the Kingdom of Loen, there are only two main church forces, one is the Church of Storms and the other is the Church of Night.


    Among them, the Church of Night is one level better than the Church of Storms. It is a foundation of faith that has not been cut off for two thousand years and is almost integrated into the blood of the people of Loen.


    "The center of power of the Church of Storms has always been on the sea. There are many cities like the City of Generosity that are completely controlled, but that is the church..."


    Klein walked out of the palace, still frightened by the Augustus family''s plan.


    Klein rode a carriage back to MI9. During the journey, the deputy director of MI9 closed his eyes and rested, as if to stabilize his restless mind.


    In fact, Klein''s spirit body has already arrived in that hidden world.


    After entering here last time, Klein gained the ability to come here, which is equivalent to being able to summon the "Hidden Angel" at any time.


    "The Augustus family''s target is the Church of Storms!"


    "Issuing laws and attacking nobles are all for the whole goal!"


    "The partners of the Augustus family include the Witch Sect and the Twilight Hermits..."


    Klein informed the "Secret Angel" of all the information he collected during this period.


    The "Secret Angel", who was so pale that there was only a shadow, seemed to smile, "It is indeed the Church of Storms..."


    Klein always felt that there was something in what this "Secret Angel" said. If it wasn''t a storm, could it still be night?


    Even the Augustus family cannot shake the status of the Church of Night in Loen.


    "But you are wrong about one thing. The law was not enacted to attack the Church of Storms, but to reflect the majesty of the law."


    "Secret Angel" glanced at Klein. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "For the law?" Klein once again thought of his previous suspicion.


    "Or rules." "Hidden Angel" is also guiding Klein.


    "Rules..." Klein thought thoughtfully.


    "Continue, I want to know more." "Hidden Angel" waved his hand gently, and Klein returned directly to his body.


    "Rules, or order..." Klein opened his mind and seemed to have found a suitable breakthrough point.


    "I still need to go to the underworld." Klein waited quietly. After returning to MI9, he took advantage of the opportunity to sleep at night and directly projected his spirit body into the spirit world.


    Klein''s spirit reached out and pulled, and the phosphorus insects on the gray mist directly sent the angel-level paper man and the "Poseidon Scepter" down.


    He is going to the underworld, where there is a message and photo of the Night Emperor of the Fourth Age!


    Today, Klein has become more powerful than before, and without the "Mother Tree of Desire" arrangement, this trip to the underworld is much safer.


    Klein can even feel that he has received a little favor from the underworld because of Azik''s Bronze Whistle.


    "It should be here..." Klein looked up and saw the trace that ran through the entire underworld.


    "''Night Emperor''..." Klein stretched out his hand and gently touched the line of cause and effect, spreading his perception over it.


    laugh!


    A ray of colorful light cut through the dim world. Klein opened his eyes, as if he had returned to the battlefield more than two thousand years ago.


    "...Death!" Klein seemed to have heard the judgment of more than two thousand years ago. His spirituality seemed to be wiped out at this moment, but the next moment, the dreamy phosphorescence in his body surged up to protect him.


    This power has the same origin as the dreamy phosphorescence, so it will naturally not harm him.


    "It''s the trial of the ''Supreme Dream''..." Klein looked at the origin of it all.


    It should be the deepest part of the underworld, the most intense and terrifying battlefield in the Fourth Age.


    Clang!


    Klein seemed to hear the whisper of the Spear of Destiny, and an indescribable brilliance pierced a giant feathered serpent that was like the incarnation of death and disaster.


    The moment he saw the feathered serpent, Klein couldn''t bear it anymore, and the angel-level paper man he used to shelter disappeared silently.


    "Don''t look at it!" Klein''s spirituality issued a terrifying warning, and the dreamy phosphorescence in his body also boiled, forcing Klein to close his eyes.


    "What''s going on?!" Klein dodged in time, "This feeling is actually more terrifying than the true god!"


    And when Klein adjusted and opened his eyes again, what he saw in front of him was the end of the war.


    The Spear of Destiny killed the "Night Emperor".


    There is no beginning or process, only the final result.


    Klein looked at the majestic and noble emperor and saw the book that seemed to be made of brass.


    "This is the ''Judge''." Klein''s eyes reflected the sea of ??dreams, and he had secretly prayed to connect himself with the sea of ??dreams.


    The purpose of doing this is naturally to look directly at this mass of true god-level information.


    "''Arbiter''..." The knowledge of low, medium and high sequences was poured into Klein''s mind.


    Klein''s eyes flickered and he looked directly at the most advanced and secret part.


    "''Judge'': Three ''Hand of Order'' characteristics, uniqueness..."


    "Ritual: Connect oneself with the rules or even equate them, make them common knowledge among the people, and establish strict enough order and rules that go deep into every corner of life, and take the magic potion in a huge trial against heretics."


    Klein seemed to see a brass book opened in front of his eyes, and every law and rule of that era came to mind.


    "This..." Klein received a huge shock.


    "The Godhood Ceremony of the ''Judge''..." Klein thought of the legal reform that Roen has been carrying out recently.


    After the evil god sacrifice incident, the two major churches and the Dream Sect promoted the formulation and implementation of the "Survival Act."


    This completely set off the trend of Loen''s legal reform.

 Chapter 423: William I

    Chapter 423: William I The "Survival Act" was implemented by the two major churches and the Dream Sect. No one could resist it, and the nobles could only accept it.


    And if you accept this kind of thing for the first time, it will happen countless times. As long as the nobles accept it once, it will be easy to make changes than them next time.


    Later, due to John Constantine''s troubles, the credit for the "Survival Act" went to the church. However, after that, the legal reform became more rigid with the support of the two major churches, breaking through all the efforts of the landed aristocrats and conservatives. defense.


    Duke Negan died recently, and the conservatives lost their leader...


    "The Augustus family is planning to become gods!"


    Klein suddenly felt that his heart was trembling. He could be said to have witnessed a god-becoming ceremony at close range in the Southern Continent. The shock was always buried deep in his heart.


    "Sequence 1 ''Hand of Order''... is equivalent to rules..." Related concepts kept flashing through Klein''s mind.


    "Wrong! I have always been paying attention to George III and Adam, but the person who really wants to become a god is the ancestor of the Augustus family!"


    "The ''Founder'', William Augustus!"


    The person who can achieve the same rules in Loen is not George III, but William I, the founder of the country!


    The original code of the founding of Loen came from William I. There is a mugshot of William I on Loen banknotes, and there is a bronze statue of William I on Order Mountain. Every law of Loen is engraved on the legal documents of Order Mountain, and it is carried on William I. The bronze statue of I is in hand...


    More than a thousand years ago, the origin of the Augustus family had already subtly linked itself to the legal rules. Now it has some feeling of the Church of the Night and has been integrated into the subconscious of the people of Loen. .


    "George III is just the spokesperson pushed by William I. What he said to me and the two archbishops last time may not be true!"


    He was really performing his own angelic ceremony and truly became an angel, but his angelic ceremony was only an inconspicuous part of this legal reform.


    Klein used to do divination in the gray mist before and came to the wrong conclusion, but now it seems that there may be other interpretations, which may point to the hidden part.


    "Is this all Adam''s arrangement?" Klein suddenly felt a little scared. He grabbed the causal line with the phosphorus insect above the gray fog and came to the gray fog. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you so perverted?" Klein only felt that everything in his previous life as John Constantine was arranged.


    "No, those are all things I want to do..." Klein''s spirituality did not give any premonition of what was arranged.


    But isn''t that even scarier? Klein was speechless.


    "Let all my actions advance the trend of the times, but all of them are still based on my wishes. This is...''utopian dream''?"


    "Be careful of the ''audience.''" At this moment, Klein felt that Russell''s reminder was too reasonable.


    "William Augustus..." Klein thought of this "founding father", and he had now basically confirmed his suspicion.


    Maybe the "Secret Angel" already knew the key and just asked him to investigate and confirm.


    "Then what should I do next?" Klein was suddenly confused. He couldn''t control a god-becoming ceremony. The subsequent investigation would even require an in-depth confrontation with the Church of Storms.


    "In other words, what does the ''Secret Angel'' really want to know?" Klein''s eyes gradually brightened.


    "The ''Secret Angel'' already knows about the ceremony and William I, so what else is unclear?"


    "Three copies of the sequence, one characteristic, and uniqueness!"


    This is another key in the ritual of becoming a god.


    "But how can I investigate?" Klein only felt that it was difficult. This kind of hidden knowledge was not something he could know.


    "We can only continue to get closer to the Augustus family." Klein could only think of this in the end. The key figures in the Augustus family must know the corresponding things.


    "But you can ask other people..." Klein immediately thought of the Arrodes Mirror and the Mercury Snake.


    "Let''s go find Him first." Klein returned to the real world from the gray mist. As soon as he had an idea, the marionette in the illusion world took action and found a suitable position to outline the summoning symbol.


    "You come to me so late, don''t you know the baby''s sleep is very important!?" The baby''s complaint appeared in the darkness.


    When Klein came here, he saw the little baby sucking his thumb.


    Are you in such a good mood?


    "I''ll bring you some dream special, limited edition ice cream tomorrow..."


    "Okay! If you want to know anything, just ask!" The baby took out his thumb from his mouth, wiped it on his chest, and said solemnly.


    "..." Klein was speechless, but he also knew how attractive the ice cream was to the angel.


    The special version of the ice cream was created by him using a fantasy phosphorescent painting tool, and could be absorbed by the angel without any side effects. This alone made him unable to refuse, not to mention that the ice cream was indeed delicious.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of the three ''Hand of Order'' properties and uniqueness."


    "''Hand of Order'' and uniqueness?" The baby blinked his big eyes and looked at Klein.


    "Okay, for the sake of Fantasy Ice Cream..." He muttered softly, and then explained to Klein.


    "You know the ''Night Emperor'', right? Since his death in the Fourth Age, his characteristic has been to scatter all over the world."


    "William Augustus of Loon got one, Castile got one, and another was taken away by the Trunsoests."


    Klein''s eyes lit up. Castilla was a royal family of the Kingdom of Feneport, and its status in Loen was similar to that of the Augustus family.


    "What''s going on with the Trunsoest family?" he asked sincerely.


    "They are the family of the ''Night Emperor''. After the death of the ''Night Emperor'', the Trunsoest Empire collapsed. As royals, they were hunted by various tribes and could only hide in the sea. They are probably in the Sea of ??Mist now." Baby. Use your chubby little hands to draw the outline of the sea.


    "What about uniqueness?" Klein thought for a while. It was not easy to find this characteristic.


    "The uniqueness has been taken back by the dream!" The baby''s big eyes reflected Klein''s astonished expression.


    "Taken back by Mew?" Klein did not expect this answer.


    "Yes, what do you think Mew used to build the entire world''s financial system? It''s countless features!"


    "Dream possesses the largest treasure trove in the world, the crown of the ''Black Emperor'', the picture scroll of the ''Perfect One'', and the brass book of the ''Judge''..."


    "These things were once His collection! But most of them were loaned out by Him."


    "It is no exaggeration to say that half of the wealth in this world belongs to fantasy!"


    Klein''s face gradually distorted.

 Chapter 424: Secret Mission

    Chapter 424: Secret Mission How much is the wealth of half the world?


    "Damn it, the magical world actually saw the Terminator..." Klein subconsciously complained.


    "Terminator?" The baby opened his mouth slightly and quickly understood this novel word.


    "How appropriate..." The little baby agreed.


    Afterwards, the two looked at each other and discussed the topic in tacit agreement.


    "Why would Dream lend out its ''uniqueness''?" Klein asked. The Fourth Age also created enemies.


    "Win allies! You know Dream Duke, at least half of the Solomon Empire belongs to Dream Castle..."


    In the same way, other true gods who accept the Oneness must also have signed unequal treaties.


    "Ahem," Klein suddenly felt guilty for slandering Dreams.


    "Then do you think Mew will lend out his uniqueness again?" Klein thought for a while and asked this question.


    "...Probably." The baby bit his finger hesitantly and nodded slightly.


    "The end is coming soon, and He cannot keep suppressing all the angels and true Gods. Not to mention, I already received the news a few months ago."


    "What?" Klein''s heart skipped a beat.


    "He doesn''t support or stop it." The baby was obviously a little anxious. "It''s so miserable for me. I have to think about such issues right after I was born."


    "So soon half of Loen will also be dreamy?" Klein thought of this.


    "The end is approaching, and those who are qualified to prepare are preparing for the last step." The baby''s tone suddenly became a little complicated and vicissitudes of life.


    Klein nodded silently, and then decided to send more ice cream tomorrow.


    ...


    After actually entering the Augustus family''s plan, Klein began to collect all information about the Church of Storms in MI9.


    MI9 is ??a place similar to a spy agency, and it can only be said to be absolutely professional in collecting this kind of information.


    "After the size of the church reaches a certain level, the interior will inevitably decay, and the true God of the Fifth Age cannot walk on the earth..."


    In such cases, the trial will proceed smoothly.


    Klein was just a silent working machine, sorting out all the documents and sending them to the palace.


    During the whole process, Klein could feel a strange smoothness and knew that this was the story written by the "writer".


    With the blessing of this power, no one can detect the secret operations of MI9, and its speed is also extremely fast.


    "Emergency military information?" Klein suddenly received an urgent document sent in from his secretary.


    "This..." Klein''s pupils shrank. He worked at MI9 and finally saw the military intelligence.


    "Feneport Kingdom, Feysac Kingdom..." Klein quickly flipped through the urgent document.


    Nowadays, the Solomon Empire in the northern continent is the strongest, occupying half of the continent, while the remaining half of the continent is occupied by the three kingdoms of Loen, Fenebaud, and Feysac.


    In fact, the three kingdoms were established when the Angel Family of the Trunsoest Empire received the support of the True God.


    "The recent military transfers between the two kingdoms seem to be somewhat frequent." Klein''s military literacy is actually not high, and he only relies on Qonas Kilger''s experience to make his judgment. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What Fusac said, it is not surprising that the conflict between the Church of God of War and the Church of Night would lead to a war." Now the entire Church of Night is also secretly preparing for this unfinished holy war.


    "As for the Kingdom of Feneport, the Castilla family..." Klein frowned.


    The mainstream beliefs in the Kingdom of Feneport are the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" and the "Earth Mother Goddess", among which the church of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" controls the Castile family.


    "So, has the opponent noticed it after all?" Klein became inexplicably nervous. This is a competition to become a god, and it is likely to develop into a war between two countries.


    Roen''s legal reform is too obvious. No matter how well-prepared it is, the Castilla family will definitely feel it. War seems inevitable.


    "Both kingdoms will probably take action against Loen, but in this case, the Solomon Empire will most likely end up. After all, it is the union of the three kingdoms that can barely compete with it. Now the three kingdoms are at war..."


    Belief, the chance to become a god, and other conflicts...can the world be better? Klein sensed danger and was already thinking about running away.


    Klein sent this document to various departments, secretly made a copy, and dedicated it to a secret palace. He was a qualified undercover agent.


    "No response." Klein waited for a while, but did not feel the call from the "Hidden Angel".


    "It should be very important. After all, it concerns the Church of the Night, so the time has not yet come." Klein vaguely guessed.


    Next, Klein went to visit a loyal supporter of the Augustus family, a Sequence Three "Chaos Hunter", Prince Grove.


    Grove has a rectangular face, a white hair cap on his head, two curved upturned beards around his mouth, extremely thick eyebrows, and relatively large eyes.


    "You actually gained His Majesty''s trust." The prince looked condescendingly at Qonas, somewhat surprised.


    "This is my honor." Klein bowed slightly to the prince.


    "Then come with me." Prince Grove stared at Klein for a long time. He was unable to get any effective information, so he could only take Klein with him.


    Klein came here at the behest of George III. He needed to go on a secret mission with Prince Grove.


    Prince Grove carried a piano case and took a carriage with Klein, then transferred to a steam train and arrived at Pulitzer Harbour.


    This is the largest and busiest port in Loen.


    "Remember, if you find an enemy, kill him immediately. Don''t ask why."


    Prince Grove suddenly warned.


    "Yes!" Klein glanced at the prince and felt that he probably didn''t know the key points. After all, he was only one level higher than Qunas and had not yet reached the level of an angel.


    "Hmph!" The prince snorted coldly, seeming to be displeased with Qonas'' presence.


    "Let''s go." The prince walked with Klein in Pulitzer Harbor without using any extraordinary abilities along the way.


    They walked to a shop that bought and sold maritime items. "Mr. Grove, the antiques you ordered have just arrived."


    antique? Believe it or not, there is a ghost... Klein looked at this shop and gave the answer spiritually and independently. This is a white glove shop decorated by the Augustus family, which specializes in collecting magical items from the sea.


    "Maybe it has something to do with pirates..." Klein glanced at the shop owner, and his movements showed some of the pirate''s habits.


    "Who sent it here?" Grove asked.


    "It''s a postman who didn''t leave a clear address or name."

 Chapter 425: Augmented Reality

    Chapter 425: Augmented Reality Klein calmly looked at the things here, and then he saw the so-called antique.


    It was a scepter frozen in the ice. It was golden in color and extremely noble and luxurious. The body of the scepter was inlaid with countless diamonds, and the top was a sapphire as big as a fist.


    Is it that exaggerated? Klein''s eyelids twitched. The value of this scepter was simply unimaginable.


    Prince Grove took down the piano case that he had been carrying, and this was when Klein noticed it.


    "This piano case..." Klein frowned slightly. Only now did he realize that he seemed to have subconsciously ignored its existence.


    The piano case was opened, and there was deep darkness inside. Klein finally confirmed that this was also a magical item.


    "Go and pick it up." The antique was finally put into a matte piano case. During the process, Prince Grove''s face became extremely solemn and his body tensed to the extreme.


    Fortunately, no accident occurred.


    This is a sealed object of very high status, even reaching the zero level of angel level. The solid ice is actually a layer of seal, and the matte piano case is another layer of seal.


    "Shall I do it?" Klein''s spirit jumped slightly, as if he sensed danger.


    "This is your value." Prince Grove said in a cold tone.


    "..." Klein frowned slightly, but did not refuse. He reached out and picked up the piano case.


    Buzz!


    Klein''s eyes suddenly widened. At this moment, all the extraordinary abilities in him disappeared!


    "This..." Klein was shocked. He didn''t feel the seal, but he just couldn''t use any extraordinary abilities anymore.


    No matter whether it is a magic potion or an extraordinary ability obtained by a gift, it cannot be used.


    "Is this the negative effect of the piano case? It seals all extraordinary abilities? How is it possible..."


    Klein''s mind jumped, and he sketched the actual image of the piano case in his mind, and even went one step further to perceive the scepter in the piano case.


    At this moment, he knew the existence of the piano case and the scepter, and knew their respective functions.


    "The piano box seems to be related to the ''audience'' path. It mainly weakens the sense of existence, and prohibiting extraordinary abilities is a negative effect of the scepter!"


    This scepter is definitely a zero-level sealed object!


    Klein made sure of that.


    "Take it." Prince Grove thrust several of the latest firearms into Klein''s hand.


    When extraordinary abilities are banned, this will be Klein''s only fighting force.


    "As the extraordinary fades and reality intensifies, these things are more powerful than you think."


    "..." Klein suddenly felt a sense of suffocation. This was too outrageous, as if he had returned to the weakling state he was in when he first traveled through time. Only these firearms could give him a slight sense of security.


    "Protect what''s behind you. You can die, but you can''t throw it away." Grove meant.


    Klein puts on a stinky face that fits the character perfectly.


    "Let''s go." Prince Grove took Klein back. The physical fitness brought by Klein''s potion seemed to be suppressed to a certain extent, and it was a bit difficult to walk.


    When the two stepped into the steam train station, Klein suddenly saw Prince Grove reaching out and taking out a crown made of thorns and putting it on his head.


    There seems to be pure light gathering inside the crown, gradually intertwining into an ocean! S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is "0-36"! Klein''s pupils shrank, and he had a corresponding concept in Qonas'' memory.


    This is a zero-level sealed object controlled by the Augustus family. The peripheral members like Qonas only know of its existence but cannot know its specific effects.


    "An enemy is coming!" Klein''s expression became serious again. The spiritual intuition he had always relied on was suppressed by the scepter behind him, and he had no way of sensing danger.


    This may be the most dangerous time since he traveled through time.


    "Don''t move!" Prince Grove warned, and the crown above his head suddenly burst out with thousands of rays of light, as if the ocean inside was projected out.


    Buzz!


    Klein felt as if he had gone directly from the train station to the library. He saw illusory bookshelves that were not realistic enough.


    There are pools of black shadows hidden in different places on the bookshelf. Some of them are curled up, and some are stretched out, like eyes that are moving in rhythm.


    "A demigod of the ''Reader'' path!" Klein made a judgment based solely on his own mystical knowledge without relying on spirituality.


    "It''s the Castilla family!" Klein made a certain guess.


    This sealed artifact is at least angel-level. Now that the competition between the Castilla family and the Augustus family is inevitable, they will naturally want to grab it.


    "But it''s an angel-level sealed object that comes from the sea and is suspected to be of the ''Arbiter'' path..." Klein, who has no extraordinary ability, was frightened.


    "It can''t be the ''Hand of Order''!" Klein was already sweating profusely as he was illuminated by the golden flames.


    He only felt that the piano case behind him was like a huge mountain, weighing him down and making him breathless.


    At this time, the battlefield suddenly changed greatly.


    The realm in which Prince Grove controls the formation of sealed objects seems to have been weakened, or in other words, "balanced"!


    An angel really came... Klein felt the familiar realm of balance.


    The Ocean of Light was forcibly balanced with the enemy''s "bookshelf", weakening it to the level of Sequence Four.


    Even the opponent''s angel "Balancer" directly suppressed the "Chaos Hunter" of the same path.


    "Castilla!" Prince Grove''s voice was filled with suppressed anger and fear.


    "Let me do it." After the light of the crown of thorns on Prince Grove''s head weakened to a certain extent, a cold and arrogant voice came over.


    An old man with gray temples and no beard appeared next to Grove, glanced at Klein, and then slowly extended his hand.


    At this moment, the ocean of light suddenly surged!


    The balance was broken, and it once again showed the power of the zero-level sealed object.


    And those who can break the "balance" are also angels!


    Klein looked at this slightly arrogant old man. If he remembered correctly, this should be the former Duke of Southwell, Drink Augustus.


    He is also the "balancer"!


    At this moment, the heritage of an angel family that has been inherited from the Third Age to the present is fully revealed.


    There are already three angels in the Augustus family, plus the "founding father" William I, whom Klein has never met.


    After Klein saw this angel, he had basically determined that the scepter behind him was most likely a sealed object formed by the "Hand of Order" characteristic!


    "Didn''t we agree that this trait cannot be found in the Sea of ??Mist?" Klein felt resentful towards Will, the "Snake of Mercury".


    Of course, you can''t blame him for this. This is probably related to the thousand-year plan of the Augustus family, and Castilla, who is also the "Hand of Order," may know about it.

 Chapter 426: Virtual and Real

    Chapter 426: Virtual and Real "Drink!" The angel of the Castilla family was also shocked by the appearance of this angel.


    Obviously, the angels of the Augustus family have been hiding in secret to protect these two "transporters", otherwise they would not have been able to arrive in such timely manner.


    "Is there really a ''Hand of Order'' in there!?" The angels of the Castilla family were shocked.


    At this moment, both Grove and the "Reader" Path Angel opposite could not help but look at the piano case that Klein was carrying.


    The pressure on Klein reached its peak instantly!


    "Haha, it''s fake." Drinker chuckled and said something that made everyone feel cold.


    "Do you think you are hiding it well? Are you very proud of it? Hehe, he is just a mouthpiece for us to convey information."


    Drinker smiled wildly, glanced at the piano case behind Klein, and said.


    "It''s just a magical item made by our ancestors. It''s a fishing bait. It doesn''t have much value. The real value is you!"


    Drink''s eyes were sharp as he stared at the incoming Castilla family angel.


    "Originally, there were no angel-level characteristics, but now they are."


    A deep light flew out of Drinker''s body and began to compete with the angels of the Castilla family for control of this area!


    The world seems to be in an extremely weird situation. Two different rules are colliding. The real world and the spiritual world and the star world are turbulent and interfering with each other.


    "It just so happens that His Majesty has used a copy of ''The Balancer''. You can make up for it!"


    This is actually a tactic used to ambush the Castilla family''s power in Loen!


    The angels'' power on the opposite side was a little shaken, and they obviously felt the terrible danger.


    "You can put it down now and join me to surround him!" Grove shouted at Klein.


    "..." Klein silently untied the piano case from behind. At this moment, his extraordinary power quickly returned to himself, and he regained a sense of security.


    A double-sealed scepter can easily eliminate the power of Klein, a dual-sequence demigod. Do you think it is fake?


    Klein has been carrying the piano case for so long, how can he not know whether it is true or false!


    But when Klein actually took the piano case off his body, a frenzy suddenly arose in his mind.


    "Is someone trying to change fate? Make everyone believe that this piano case is fake?"


    Klein only felt that his concept began to change significantly the moment he left the piano case.


    The scepter has the power to forbid the extraordinary and enhance reality. Even the destiny weaved by the "writer" cannot be affected.


    And after he put down the scepter, he returned to this world with extraordinary power and was affected.


    Regardless of reality or fiction, this is the most powerful "audience". Even angels are manipulated at will. S��ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein looked up at the "Reader" demigod. The "Concerto of Light and Shadow" suddenly appeared in his hand. He pressed it gently and said, "Secret arts are prohibited here!"


    It was already extremely difficult for the demigods on the opposite side to fight against Grove, who was carrying a zero-level sealed object. Adding another demigod to the mix would lead to a rapid defeat!


    "Damn it!" The demigod "understood" Grove''s weakness, but the secret technique in his hand was affected by Klein. It stagnated for a moment, and Grove seized the opportunity.


    "Death!" A blazing white-hot light spear appeared in Grove''s hand.


    The front half of the gun has two white wings stretched out in layers, surrounding the tip of the gun like an angel, and blocking all the surrounding space, making it impossible for the target to escape.


    "escape!"


    This "Insighter" of "Reader" Sequence Three no longer dares to stay.


    His eyes seemed to have turned into a brass color, and there were shadows moving on his body. He looked at a certain space, "insighted" a loophole, and he could escape!


    "distortion"!


    Klein stretched out his hand and closed a certain loophole.


    "You!" The "Insighter" suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Haha! Okay!" The pure white spear finally crossed the space and passed through the body of the "Insighter" who had no time to "see" the second loophole.


    Buzz!


    The body of the "insighter" collapsed and turned into a lens.


    "The witch''s mirror substitute?" Klein''s eyes flickered. This secret technique was actually no weaker than Triss''s substitute spell when she attacked Duke Negan last time.


    The "Insighter" also barely escaped with this secret technique, but he was unable to escape the second shot.


    "Stop!" After all, the angels of the Castilla family could not watch a Sequence Three demigod die in front of them, so they came to rescue him.


    Klein suddenly felt a terrifying pressure acting on his body. At this moment, he seemed to be rejected by the world. His clothes, demeanor and movements all violated the rules of the world, and he began to accept punishment!


    This is too fierce... Klein''s entire existence has violated the rules, and he is about to undergo the most terrifying punishment. This is a direct attack from an angel.


    Grove, who controls the zero-level sealed object next door, can only hold on with difficulty, and the ocean of light can only cover his body.


    "You''re in a hurry!" Drinker''s voice erased all the special rules that Klein had endured, and then he was blessed with positive rules.


    It can be said that Klein rose from hell to heaven in an instant. The world was full of goodwill towards him. Every move he made complied with the rules of the world and received corresponding blessings. He was luckier than before and his spiritual recovery was accelerated.


    It''s such a weird state to be in the realm of two "balancer" angels.


    However, because the angel of the Castile family came to rescue the "Insighter", he was already seized by Drink Augustus and chased and beat him fiercely!


    Huh... Klein breathed a sigh of relief. The feeling was really weird.


    But it should be none of my business now.


    "Hey, is this something good?" Klein had just breathed a sigh of relief when he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Amon!" Klein felt as if his pores were exploding, and his spirituality immediately experienced a storm that almost overturned him!


    "Amon!" Drink Augustus shouted violently, his majesty rising to the extreme.


    At this moment, the field surrounding Klein reflected all the imbalances in the area.


    Countless Amon appeared in the air in the field, all of them were clones of Amon.


    "You''re not the real body?!" Drinker''s voice contained an audible joy.


    "It has nothing to do with the body. This is so interesting." Amon appeared within three steps of Klein and put his hand on the piano case.


    "You said this is a lie?" Amon''s lips raised slightly, "Then how about you give it to me?"

 Chapter 427: Amon

    Chapter 427: Amon "How about you give it to me?"


    Amon''s slightly smiling question made the whole place fall silent.


    Once again, everyone was focused on the piano case, which was only one step away from Klein.


    Grove''s face was full of astonishment, and Drink''s expression was extremely ugly.


    The Castilla family angel who wanted to retreat also stopped. If it was really the "Hand of Order" characteristic, then let alone him, even the ancestors of the Castilla family were coming!


    "Damn it!" The more intense brilliance that emerged from Drink Augustus'' body wanted to kill all Amon''s clones.


    "Ha!" Amon smiled softly, pinched his monocle, flashed slightly, exploited loopholes, and stayed in the realm of "balancer" without being punished.


    "Drink, your opponent should be me!" The angel of the Castilla family returned to the battlefield and dealt a cruel blow to Drink Augustus! S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The situation of the battle was directly reversed.


    "Then I''ll take it as your promise." Amon suddenly put his hand on the piano case.


    The next moment, Amon blinked and looked at "Qonas Kilgor" who was closest to him.


    Klein looked at Amon''s hand on the piano case and showed a perverted smile, like a clown.


    "You have today too!"


    Klein drew his gun and fired as fast as he could!


    The first shot he shot hit the lock of the piano case, causing a slight flaw in the perfect seal of the piano case. This flaw was reflected in the reality that the range of "Forbidden Extraordinary, Augmented Reality" had become larger, to a full three meters.


    Everyone within the three-meter range, including Amon''s clones and Klein, lost all extraordinary abilities.


    boom!


    Klein''s second shot hit Amon, who was three steps away from him and looking at each other through the piano case. Within seven steps, the gun was fast and accurate!


    Amon subconsciously reached out to steal the bullet, but he failed, and the bullet penetrated his body and spurted blood.


    Although this body is a parasite, it is Amon after all!


    "...Interesting!" Amon looked at the blood hole appearing on his body, and after being shocked, he just smiled.


    "You remind me of a toy I had when I was a kid. That brass book also often banned my extraordinary abilities."


    Forbidden Extraordinary, Brass Book... These keywords make Klein''s eyebrows beat incessantly. Do you use uniqueness as a toy? !


    "And you''re weird." Amon''s next words made Klein''s heart tighten.


    "How dare you shoot me. I haven''t met such a brave person for a long time. By coincidence, I met one recently, and he happens to be a Sequence Four person."


    Amon didn''t care at all about the bleeding wounds on his body, but looked at Klein with surprise.


    Klein''s hand holding the gun trembled slightly, Amon had already recognized him.


    "You actually sent me to your door!" Amon adjusted his monocle gently.


    "What are you talking about?" Klein refused to admit it, and then fired continuously!


    Bang bang bang!


    Several more bullets shot through Amon''s forehead.


    One Amon fell, two Amon fell, three Amon fell!


    Klein would like to claim the title of Amon Killer!


    "Do you have more bullets than my clone?" The other manifested Amons surrounded him, and Klein was about to be overwhelmed by Amon.


    "..." Klein suddenly felt a little nervous, really not!


    He put the piano case on his back again and opened it completely. The realm of Forbidden Extraordinary expanded again, this time even covering half of the "Balancer" realm.


    Grove has lost his extraordinary abilities and is moving away from Klein in horror.


    Klein''s face was as dark as water, and he kept firing. Under the characteristics of augmented reality, the lethality of the firearms was amplified. It was almost an Amon with one shot. Klein had reached the pinnacle of his life.


    "How many bullets do you have left?" Amon stared at the gun in Klein''s hand as a group of Amon approached.


    There were only two firearms that Grove gave to Klein before, each with two magazines.


    Now more and more Amon are surrounding him. Even if all the bullets are used up, most of the Amon will still be standing. Under such circumstances, one Amon can knock down Klein with one punch!


    And once Amon gets the piano case, he may re-seal the piano case. At that time, Klein has no chance at all.


    "Amon!" Klein suddenly heard a voice that was more majestic than Drink Augustus, and seemed to represent the order itself.


    This sound almost made Klein kneel down and hand over the piano case.


    William Augustus!


    This name appeared in Klein''s mind, and only he could put him in such a strange state with the piano case on his back.


    And the target of his attack is not himself!


    All Amon''s clones were struck by terror. They were all "Hands of Order" in Sequence 1. William Augustus had great experience in suppressing this field.


    "It''s William!" Nearly half of Amon''s clone collapsed directly and became the Worm of Time. But at this moment, Amon no longer "played" with Klein. Outside the forbidden realm, the unsuppressed Amon clone took action. .


    He gently raised his hand and grasped it. With Klein as the center, the space of several hundred meters in radius was grasped in his palm.


    He stole the entire space!


    Klein was in this space, and his eyebrows jumped when he saw this scene. At this time, he couldn''t care about anything else. He directly placed the piano case on the ground, opened the lid, and took out the frozen scepter. .


    At this moment, the power of the scepter, which had lost a layer of seal, surged, and the forbidden area spread wildly again, covering a range of several hundred meters, erasing the "stealing" effect.


    laugh!


    Klein only felt that the frozen scepter in his hand had a reaction. He turned around and saw that the boundary between the spiritual world and the real world had been blurred. At the end of his sight was a familiar gentleman.


    The man had a square face, black hair and blue eyes, a high nose bridge, a thick beard, and a rather solemn expression.


    Klein is very familiar with this gentleman because he is the avatar on the Loen gold pound!


    This is definitely one of Klein''s favorite images.


    He used some method to project his power through the spiritual world and took action against Amon.


    William I drew out a silver stabbing sword, pointed forward and swiped lightly. Needless to say, each of Amon''s clones was divided into a different space, and each space had different or even completely opposite rules!


    This strange state directly plunged Amon into a chaotic and strange state.


    After all, Amon only had one consciousness, and the conflict between these countless rules directly made his eyes glazed over.


    And Klein also received a very special treatment in this sword division.


    The space he was in was as small as a coffin. Of course, it could also be seen as another piano box, sealing him and the scepter again.


    "Amon, save me!" Klein felt that he could not break free from this confinement, so he could only place his hope on Amon.

 Chapter 428: Angel’s Battlefield

    Chapter 428: Angel��s Battlefield The two angels and Amon, the troublemaker, had already gathered on the battlefield, and the situation had become complicated for a while.


    After the Angel War began on this battlefield, a palace appeared above the water in the ocean not far from Pulitzer Harbor.


    Amon''s true form was standing at the gate of the palace, stealing an unknown number of fish bones from the body of a fish in the sea.


    "Eat him...let him go...eat him..." Amon had already fallen into the most difficult decision.


    The desire for "Origin Castle" is already irresistible.


    "Don''t go there." As Amon was about to count out the fish bones in his hand, and when the final result appeared, a gentle voice broke into Amon''s boat.


    "Once you pass, the night will fall." A priest wearing a white robe walked out of the palace and glanced in the direction of Pulitzer Harbour.


    "Heiye? He still couldn''t bear to eat the uniqueness of the ''God of Death''?" Amon was silent for a moment after hearing Heiye''s name, and threw the fish bone in his hand into the sea water.


    It doesn''t matter how many times you count or what result you get.


    "He is waiting for an opportunity." Adam looked at the sparkling sea water and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He is waiting too. S��arch* The ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    "Amon! Help!" Klein could only stabilize his mind by teasing Amon in this way.


    Silently, a paper crane appeared in Klein''s hand.


    He got this from the "Mercury Snake" in exchange for ten special fantasy ice creams, which could cope with the scene in front of him.


    What''s more, there is someone above Him!


    The "Secret Angel" sent him to perform a mission, so he was naturally responsible for saving his life at the last moment.


    "Augustus..."


    At this time, Klein suddenly felt that the space around him was shattering, and the rules that trapped him and the power of the scepter lost their effectiveness.


    At this moment, a picture flashed in Klein''s mind. A crack suddenly opened behind William Augustus, and a big hand came out and shook it gently.


    Buzz!


    All the rules that trapped Amon and Klein collapsed.


    "''Hand of Order''! It''s Castile!"


    Klein felt that things were getting bigger and bigger, and his little Sequence 4 was like a small boat in a storm that could capsize at any time.


    But what has happened is that Klein is now at the center of the storm!


    He is barely safe now just because the two sides have not yet completely decided the winner.


    "Castilla? Well done!" Amon straightened his monocle and glanced at the two "Hands of Order" who were already entangled.


    They were supposed to be the protagonists of this battle, fighting for the chance to become gods, but some minor accidents occurred because of Amon''s troubles.


    The current situation is that the demigods of Sequence Three and Four have been completely reduced to the edge, and the only ones who really determine the outcome are the angels!


    And now Klein has fallen into a rather embarrassing situation. On the one hand, he dare not give up this "Scepter of Order". Once he gives up this thing, he will have to face a group of Amon.


    But if he doesn''t give up the scepter in his hand, he can''t leave the battlefield at all!


    Klein, who was in a dilemma, looked at the frozen scepter in his hand and even planned to completely unblock it.


    After being sealed, Amon''s power can be restrained. After being unsealed, as long as he uses it properly, he may be able to escape.


    Although the mission may end here, this is already the limit of his abilities.


    Klein held the scepter in his hand, his desire to unblock became increasingly uncontrollable.


    "Stop." An indifferent voice sounded in Klein''s ear, and Klein suddenly woke up.


    That is the voice of the "Secret Angel".


    Klein''s body stiffened and he almost threw the scepter in his hand!


    This scepter is so weird that it actually tempts him to unblock that layer of ice. Now that his extraordinary abilities and spirituality have been suppressed, and his mind is at its weakest, the scepter that is still in a sealed state can still bewitch him. !


    It has the characteristic of being alive... Klein immediately felt the ultimate danger. Not only was it forbidden to be dangerous outside the realm, it was no better inside the realm.


    "I''m really unwilling..." Amon looked at Klein, but this time he just looked at the scepter.


    With a more serious expression, he raised his hand and swiped lightly. His hand was like a sharp sword cutting through the forbidden realm, and he walked towards Klein!


    "It''s ''fraud''!" Klein''s pupils shrank suddenly. The "deception" of Amon''s clone was enough to deceive the sealed "Scepter of Order".


    He entered the forbidden realm and approached Klein step by step, bringing silent terror to Klein.


    "Zarath!" Klein heard George III''s voice!


    But what surprised him even more was the name!


    Buzz!


    A cloud of gray-white mist appeared outside the forbidden realm, and a vortex appeared there, composed of countless transparent worms, with transparent and smooth tentacles extending out all around!


    Klein had met Zaratul once before during the war in the Southern Continent!


    The transparent worm vortex surged toward Amon''s clone like a tide.


    "I hope I can be free from the rules." An old and mysterious voice appeared in Klein''s ears, and then he saw the whirlpool of transparent worms entering the forbidden realm.


    These are angels. Once they get serious, they will not be stopped by a sealed object!


    Amon''s "Deception" and Zaratul''s "Miracle" can both circumvent the corresponding rules.


    Klein''s heart tightened, and for a moment he didn''t dare to make any move.


    Of course, thankfully, Zaratul should have reached a certain deal with the Augustus family to stop Amon.


    And Zaratul is not Amon, so he doesn''t know Klein''s true identity!


    "Let me do it." "Hidden Angel" finally spoke again, probably because he felt that it was too dangerous for Klein to face Zaratul and Amon head-on, so he had to save them.


    A faint figure seemed to appear in front of Klein. It was not real, but judging from the outline, it was the "Hidden Angel".


    He is in a semi-hidden state, in a hidden world, projected into reality, thereby avoiding the forbidden realm of the "Scepter of Order".


    "You!" George III has already rushed towards the scepter, trying to recover the scepter while the angels are in battle, but his speed is not as fast as the "Hidden Angel", and he is still in the middle.


    The "Hidden Angel" glanced at George III and stretched out his hand. The destination of George III''s descent was "hidden", and the ripples in the spiritual world isolated him.


    "Okay!" Klein was about to throw the scepter in his hand to the "Hidden Angel".


    "Just take it." The appearance of the "Secret Angel" made the entire battlefield seem to be quiet.

 Chapter 429: War Agreement

    Chapter 429: War Agreement The faint figure of the "Secret Angel" has an extraordinary intimidating effect on the battlefield.


    As the attendant of the Night Goddess, He has never represented Himself. His coming here is the will of the Night Goddess!


    "Hei Ye is really staring here." Amon saw the smile on the corner of the "Hidden Angel''s" mouth fade a bit, and he couldn''t even muster the energy to fight with Zaratul.


    "''Secret''!" came the voice of William Augustus.


    The "Secret Angel" did not respond, but gently stretched out his hand. An invisible force seemed to appear in his hand, and it spread towards the world, erasing some traces of turmoil.


    That was the turmoil in destiny caused by this angelic war.


    At the same time, stars seemed to appear in the sky, and the night entered.


    All angels felt the infinitely noble and distant will in that dark night.


    The "Secret Angel" used the power of the "Night Goddess" to cover up this matter, otherwise the battle involving so many angels would be known to some powerful beings.


    "Do you agree?" The "Hidden Angel" showed the power of the "Night Goddess" before looking at William Augustus.


    This is deterrence and the best negotiation technique.


    "...Okay!" William Augustus was silent for less than a second and nodded lightly.


    The moment William Augustus nodded, the power of a certain contract took effect on the two angels.


    The constraints of the contract were strong enough. If William Augustus violated the contract, there would be no need for the ceremony of becoming a god.


    Everyone is staring at these two people. No one knows their specific conditions, but subconsciously they feel that the pattern of the world may start to change at this moment.


    "Yes." "Hidden Angel" glanced at Amon and Zaratul, walked to Klein, and the next moment, he and Klein disappeared directly from the battlefield.


    The "Scepter of Order" also returned to the piano case and fell into the hands of George III who came out of the spirit world.


    "Alas!" Amon looked at the secretive Klein with some regret, and the next moment he also disappeared in front of Zaratul.


    Now that the real owners are gone, this game is no longer fun.


    Zaratul returned to his human form and watched George III enter the spirit world indifferently and speechlessly.


    But he soon looked at the place where Klein was standing just now, frowned slightly, and intuitively sensed something.


    "is it him?"


    The battle between angels stopped with the ownership of the "Scepter of Order", and even the Castilla family had to retreat.


    That night sky is still hanging in the sky, who dares to move it?


    It''s a bit... that such a fierce angel battle ended like this...


    "Unhappy!" Amon looked at the night sky and the stars, and couldn''t help but reach out and steal a few stars.


    "This is Loen, but it''s night." Adam''s face was calm, without any emotional ups and downs. He had expected this.


    "Goodbye." Adam disappeared directly. He seemed to be here to prevent Amon from joining the battlefield.


    "goodbye."


    ...


    Klein returned directly to the hidden world and the ancient temple.


    The "Secret Angel" stands deep in the temple, like a statue of a god.


    Klein looked at the statue and had some strange feelings inexplicably. After breaking away from the "Scepter of Order", all his spirituality returned.


    "This is something for you." "Secret Angel" directly threw a formula and a material to Klein.


    Klein subconsciously took it. The formula was "ancient scholar", "a pair of eyes of the ''Fulgen''s Dog'' (guardian of Source Castle), the flocculated heart of the Demonic Wolf of Mist..."


    Seeing this, he looked at another piece of material, which was a strange heart entangled with white mist, a frost crystal exuding cold air.


    Comparing the recipe, this is already half the ingredients.


    "This is the reward you deserve." "Hidden Angel" said softly.


    "Okay!" Klein nodded slightly, but couldn''t help but look at the "Hidden Angel" and asked, "I thought I needed to get the scepter back."


    "No one can take away the scepter except Augustus." The "Secret Angel" seemed to want to take this opportunity to reveal some secrets to Klein.


    Klein sensed this intention, so he asked politely, "Did you reach any deal with Augustus?"


    "After that, Roen will send troops to resist Fusac."


    Klein''s heart skipped a beat, it turned out that he was preparing for the Holy War!


    The holy war between the Church of the Night and the Church of the God of War has already been brewing, and the Church of the God of War controls almost the entire Feysac. Once a fight breaks out, it will definitely involve the entire country.


    Originally, the Augustus family also wanted to support the Church of the Night, but now that the Augustus family has to prepare for William Augustus''s godhood ceremony and face Castile, they may not be able to care too much.


    That''s why the "Secret Angel" needs to reach an agreement with Augustus and force Augustus.


    However, the battle between the Augustus family and the Castile family will definitely lead to a war between Feneport and Loen. Now Loen has to face Feysac? !


    "Can Luen withstand it?" Klein couldn''t help but ask.


    "War is always more complicated than you think, don''t forget the Solomon Empire." "Hidden Angel" means something.


    Once the Loen Three Kingdoms are in a state of war, how can the Solomon Empire watch the show?


    "This..." Klein always felt like his scalp was numb. A war that swept half the world was really too terrifying. S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "War is unstoppable." Looking at the slightly distorted expression on Klein''s face, "Hidden Angel" said calmly.


    "Upgrade your sequence as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t even have the power to protect yourself." The tone of "Secret Angel" was completely cold.


    With a wave of his hand, Klein disappeared directly into the hidden world and returned to his office in the Church of Night.


    Klein stayed in place for a few seconds, touched his causal line, changed his fate, and became himself again.


    "The war that cannot be stopped..."


    It is indeed impossible to stop the holy war between the Church of God of War and the Church of Night, the war between Loen and Fenebaud, and the Solomon Empire...


    The war caused by these factors already involves the True God. Even the True God is involved in it. Who can escape?


    Klein placed the formula and ingredients on his desk, reached out and pinched his temples.


    After a while, he looked at the "Ancient Scholar" formula.


    "Sequence three is far from enough. At the very least, you need to become an angel..."


    Klein eliminated all the distracting thoughts in his heart and looked at the ritual of the "ancient scholar". He had just been in a hurry to ask the "Secret Angel" and didn''t even have time to take a look at the ritual.


    "...I was completely separated from reality for three hundred years. I took the magic potion after I had become history and no longer belonged to the current era..."


    Klein''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he once again received a huge mental shock.

 Chapter 430: True Apostle

    Chapter 430: True Apostle "...Being separated from reality for three hundred years? How long have I been hanging on the gray fog?" Klein was shrouded in some deep fear, and he couldn''t tell where it came from.


    "This ceremony is tailor-made for me..." Klein wanted to raise the corners of his mouth and show a "clown" smile, but he really couldn''t smile.


    Does the "clown" laugh at fate, or laugh at himself in fate?


    I don''t know how long it took, but Klein regained his composure and sacrificed the formula and materials above the gray mist. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My fate is actually doomed." Klein''s feeling became clearer and clearer after seeing the "ancient scholar"''s ceremony.


    "''Dream'' may be my glimmer of hope!" Klein instinctively rejected the cloak on the gray mist that squeezed into his body, and moved closer to "Dream."


    "Promote through the ''Dream'' path first!" Klein quickly skipped work. Anyway, as a deacon, he was often away from the church, so he didn''t care how many times he went.


    Klein came directly to the Truman Manor. This was his first visit to the manor since his thanksgiving after being promoted to demigod.


    It was still a little embarrassing to face Truman at this time, but it was no longer necessary not to come.


    "Hello, sir, Bishop Truman has gone out." What Klein didn''t expect was that Truman, who couldn''t stand being a homebody, actually went out.


    "Did he say when he would be back?" Klein asked the waiter.


    "The bishop went to the Honakis Mountains, and it may take a long time to come back." The waiter replied respectfully.


    "Honakis Mountains..." Klein''s spirit jumped slightly when he heard this name.


    "This is what the bishop ordered me to give to you." The waiter handed over a piece of parchment.


    "Thank you." Klein took the parchment and opened it gently.


    "''Dream'' path sequence three, ''True Apostle'', promotion ceremony: embody a thing, make it real, and gain recognition from enough people."


    "''True Apostle''?" Klein looked at the ritual on the parchment with some disbelief, "Creation?!"


    After Sequence 6 of the "Dream" path, "The Man in the Painting", Clay can draw something in the painting and then materialize it through dreamy phosphorescence.


    But this kind of creation is essentially a dreamy phosphorescence, which is just a change in form. It is more like an "illusion" that breaks through the boundaries of reality and reality.


    Now the "True Apostle" is to make this creation real?


    This is almost a method of creation!


    "Is this too exaggerated?" Klein looked at this ceremony in astonishment, "And what is your relationship with the ''True Creator''?!"


    "No!" Klein intuitively sensed his own fallacy. The power of the "Causal One" could not complete this ritual of the Creator no matter what.


    "The point should be to make enough people think it''s true, then it''s not true and it''s true!"


    When everyone believes that something is true, the untrue evaluation becomes a lie.


    "Something''s still wrong. After this ritual is completed, doesn''t the ''True Apostle'' really have a certain degree of creation power? Is that something that Sequence Three can do?!"


    The eight in the sequence of the "Dream" pathway are called "Illusionists", and their strongest ability is the "boundary between virtuality and reality". It is said that the ultimate in illusion is reality, and now there really is a "True Apostle".


    "The ''Dream'' path seems to have changed qualitatively since Sequence Five, which is the ''Fairytale Mage'', and requires a promotion ceremony. It is even more outrageous than before."


    "Theoretically, there is no upper limit to the abilities that the ''Fairy Tale Mage'' can possess. It all depends on its own creative power and is all-encompassing."


    "If the causal thread of the ''Causal Blessed One'' is used well, he is like a smaller ''writer'', controlling destiny like a spider spinning a web."


    "The ''True Apostle'' is even more exaggerated. It already has the power to realize reality."


    Klein took this parchment and returned to his own manor next door, already thinking about his "True Apostle" ceremony.


    "The ritual is not impossible, it just requires some time and skills..."


    After understanding the essence of the ritual, Klein already had corresponding ideas. The rituals of the "dream" pathway naturally required the ability to complete the dream.


    ...


    The Kingdom of Night, this is a strange small country under the Honakis Mountains.


    It is located within the Solomon Empire, but it has always existed strangely, and even the empire has not taken strong measures to naturalize it.


    Of course, in fact and in name, this small country also swore allegiance to Solomon.


    "You''re doing quite well here." Truman nodded in surprise as he walked in this ancient and modern city.


    "It''s all thanks to the Dream Cults. The Kingdom of Night is the second largest gathering place of Dream Cults in the world." Truman was followed by Antigonus.


    As a super-ancient being who survived the Second Age, his face is relatively young. Unfortunately, his long hair has turned gray. His eyes are unusually dark and deep, hiding an indescribable sense of vicissitudes of life.


    Antigonus looked at this city, which he had guarded for thousands of years, and even resisted leaving when he saw the "Origin Castle" appearing.


    And after he received the corresponding revelation of fate and prepared to go to Backlund, the "Dream" who had saved him many times appeared in front of him.


    "Don''t you want me to go to Backlund?" After Antigonus led Truman around the city, he invited him to the palace above the mountains.


    There is a marionette city here, and its layout is not much different from the Kingdom of Night at the foot of the mountain.


    "No," Truman denied, "I just came to give you something. After all, you have been my angel for so many years."


    "You have given me the ''Mask of the Fool''." Antigonus frowned slightly. His face seemed to have an illusory mask manifested. There were mysterious symbols flowing on the mask. Even the angels were attracted by it. One can be fooled at a glance.


    This is "half a fool".


    "I gave it to you and you don''t want it anymore?" Truman ignored the mask.


    "I''m... afraid that I won''t be able to bear it." He was not being modest, Antigonus meant it sincerely when he said this.


    At His current status, it is natural to know that the gifts of fate have a price.


    "With my worth, do you think there is anything about you that can arouse my interest?" Truman said speechlessly.


    "It seems there really isn''t." Antigonus thought for a long time but couldn''t figure it out.


    "Ha." Truman showed half-terminal disdain. A crystal ball appeared in his hand and he threw it directly to Antigonus.


    "I lent you the ''Mask of the Fool'' originally, and what you have now is your salary for being my angel for two thousand years."


    Although Truman is a semi-finalist, he is not a capitalist who only knows how to exploit. His wages have been in arrears for two thousand years, but isn''t this given!

 Chapter 431: Ice Cream

    Chapter 431: Ice Cream Audrey Hall went out early today. As a director of the Children''s and Women''s Rights Protection Association, she likes the feeling of helping people.


    About every few days, she would go to Dream Church to provide necessary life support to some women and children who were in trouble for various reasons.


    "The legal reforms sponsored by the Augustus family are not without merit. At least the laws based on the "Survival Act" are still very useful."


    Audrey opened the curtains on the carriage and took a look out the window. The East End was much better now than it was half a year ago.


    "This is probably what Mr. World wants to see..." Audrey soon arrived outside the Dream Church. She stepped out of the carriage with her skirt in hand and was about to enter the church.


    But at this time, some strange intuition made her stop and look at a corner next to the church.


    Under an observation tree, there was a medium-sized restaurant-like thing with childlike portraits of various ice creams on it.


    "Ice cream sold on the street?" Audrey Hall, the noble lady, was slightly startled. She understood what it was, but she had never seen anything like it before.


    "Can this be eaten?" Such thoughts flashed through her mind. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sir! Mr. Ice Cream! Give me a ''Blue Wish''!" A child with patches on his clothes came over holding a penny.


    He nervously clutched the money in his hand and looked longingly at the blue ice cream on the painting. ''Blue Wish'' was its name.


    "Okay!" Mr. "Ice Cream" accepted the penny, took out a blue ice cream cone from the modified dining car, and handed it to the child.


    The child got the blue ice cream, his face flushed with excitement and happiness, he couldn''t wait to take a sip, then closed his eyes, enjoying the most beautiful taste in the world.


    "Eat it quickly, otherwise it will melt." Mr. "Ice Cream" reminded gently.


    "Thank you, sir!" The child carefully protected the ice cream and walked to the corner to enjoy it.


    "A child like this can take out a copper penny to eat an ice cream. Then the lives of people in the East End have been greatly improved..." Audrey subconsciously entered the ''audience'' state.


    "But..." Audrey led Susie towards the renovated food truck selling ice cream.


    She had never bought anything like this, let alone eaten food sold on the street.


    However, under the guidance of spirituality, she also walked over. In order to avoid problems with "aristocratic etiquette", she also used a little "hypnosis" to make the maid ignore her behavior.


    "This Mr. Ice Cream?" Audrey felt a little weird, but the food truck seemed to be very clean, which made her feel less repelled.


    "Huh?" Mr. Ice Cream raised his head and looked directly at the noble lady.


    "Can you give me two ice creams?" Audrey''s jewel-like eyes looked at the several ice creams on the painting, and she unconsciously wanted to taste them.


    "Which one do you want?" Mr. "Ice Cream"''s tone did not change at all and remained gentle.


    But he had a smile on his face when he looked at Audrey.


    "The most expensive ''Rainbow''." Audrey chose the "Rainbow" of one sulu.


    The boss took out two "rainbow" ice creams from the dining cart and handed them to Audrey.


    Audrey took out two soles from the small bag behind Susie''s back and placed them on the dining car, then politely took the two "rainbow" ice creams.


    "May dreams protect you." Mr. "Ice Cream" sincerely wished.


    "May dreams protect you." Audrey thanked Mr. "Ice Cream" and returned to the carriage with "Rainbow".


    Susie also got into the carriage, curiously and longingly looking at the ice cream in Audrey''s hand.


    "Audrey, I really want to eat this!"


    Susie rolled and acted coquettishly in front of Audrey, something she rarely did after she became an extraordinary creature.


    "It''s a bit weird." Audrey calmed down. She gave herself and Susie a "comfort" and calmly looked at the two "ice creams" in her hands.


    "There was something wrong with that gentleman and the ice cream just now." Audrey recalled what she had observed.


    "I seem to know him..." Audrey always felt familiar.


    "It''s St. John!" Susie remembered that familiar feeling earlier than Audrey. "He didn''t hide it at all. Instead, he revealed certain information to us."


    Susie also met John Constantine.


    "Mr. World!?" Audrey also reacted, "How could he..."


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, I want to eat this!" Susie acted coquettishly again.


    "Why?" Audrey asked curiously. Susie''s behavior was obviously abnormal.


    "I think it''s delicious!" Susie stared at the "rainbow" ice cream in Audrey''s hand.


    It is really beautiful, with seven colors like a rainbow, and then there are little beautiful ice crystal embellishments like gems, and it looks very good.


    "Me too..." Audrey also felt some kind of desire rising from the bottom of her heart.


    "Mr. World probably won''t harm me, I''m still his psychiatrist..." Audrey handed one of the "Rainbow" ice creams to Susie.


    Susie couldn''t wait to lick it with her tongue, and then her whole body seemed to tremble, her eyes narrowed, as if she was intoxicated by the delicious food.


    "So exaggerated?" Susie''s performance surprised Audrey.


    "..." Audrey looked at the other ice cream in her hand, and out of her trust in Mr. Fool and Mr. "World", she stuck out her tongue and licked it gently.


    Buzz!


    It was like there was some kind of strange power exploding at the tip of her tongue. While it brought her unimaginable taste satisfaction, there was also another wonderful feeling.


    Audrey still seemed to feel the dreamlike feeling of landing in the fantasy world for the first time.


    Then what followed was that the indifference and madness that had been suppressed in the body and could not be eliminated disappeared at this moment.


    Audrey felt the long-lost tranquility. She didn''t need to worry about losing control of herself, and she didn''t need to worry about her mental state all the time...


    "Well..." Audrey couldn''t help but moan softly, her mind and body jumping for joy.


    "This is..." Audrey''s face turned red, and she keenly felt that her mental state had never been better.


    Then she thought of something, "Is this the power of dreams? It''s really as intoxicating as the legend..."


    "Audrey, it''s going to melt!" Susie screamed and woke up Audrey.


    "It''s really ice cream? It will melt..." Audrey stopped thinking about these questions. She and Susie quickly solved the "rainbow" ice cream one by one.


    "Audrey..." Susie suddenly covered her eyes with her paws, feeling a little shy, "I still want it!"


    Audrey blinked, she also wanted to eat another one!

 Chapter 432: Give it a try

    Chapter 432: Give it a try The two "audiences" in the carriage looked at each other. Audrey and Susie both realized the effectiveness of the ice cream and developed more desires.


    It was an extremely strong desire born from potions, spirituality and even the essence of life.


    "Then let''s buy two more?" Audrey Hall suggested.


    "Okay! Okay!" Susie stood up happily, her tail wagging continuously.


    "Hmm!" Audrey and Susie stepped out of the carriage together, and then saw Mr. "The World" pretending to be Ice Cream.


    Klein looked at Audrey and the golden retriever walking towards him, and his spirituality had already given him the answer, "The effect of this fantasy ice cream seems to be a little more powerful than I imagined, especially for Sequence Five or even demigods." ..."


    Sequence five and above have a special feature, that is, they need rituals to stabilize their spirits during promotion. This just shows that starting from sequence five, the mental state of extraordinary people will be worse, and they will be more affected by the residual spirit of the potion.


    "Isn''t that even more precious to angels? It seems like we need two more paper cranes..." Klein muttered, sending a child away and watching Audrey walk to the dining car.


    "Mr. Ice Cream, we also want two ''Rainbows''." Audrey was a little embarrassed. "Rainbow" has seven colors and is more expensive than other colors. The dreamy effect is also the best.


    "Okay." Klein accepted the sule and handed Audrey two "rainbow" ice creams again.


    "Thank you for your visit. What do you think of these ice creams?" Klein asked.


    Mr. World wanted to know the actual efficacy of this ice cream... Audrey quickly grasped what Klein meant.


    "Quietness and joy, like going to a dreamy paradise. This is simply a dreamy miracle." Audrey thought for a while and gave it the highest praise.


    "Is it a dream miracle..." Klein thought thoughtfully, "Then thank you for your compliment." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The ice cream embodied with dreamy phosphorescence is naturally a dreamy miracle.


    Audrey nodded reservedly and left with the excited Susie, while Klein temporarily stopped selling ice cream and returned directly to Fantasy Utopia.


    Fantasy ice cream, this is the creation chosen by Klein.


    His dining car is actually a pile of paintings stored in it, which can be used to create dreamy ice cream at any time.


    There is no difference between the ice cream represented by dreamy phosphorescence and the real ice cream. The melting characteristic truly breaks through the boundary between reality and reality. As long as it exceeds a certain time, the dreamy ice cream will melt. This is a manifestation of the return of dreamy phosphorescence, but it is Used by Klein to enhance the realism of things.


    This attempt was successful, and Klein could feel that even Audrey from Sequence 5 already believed that this was a special kind of ice cream with some special potion added to it.


    This is the result Klein needs.


    He has been around the Dream Church as Mr. "Ice Cream" for some time, and with the strong traffic here, he has sold thousands of ice creams.


    Most of these people are ordinary people, and they firmly believe in the reality of fantasy ice cream.


    "But it''s still too slow. It will take several months to complete the ceremony in this way, right?"


    Klein was not satisfied with this speed.


    "The quickest way is to find some ''anchors'' of sufficient weight, all the members of the Tarot Society, the fellows of the Curly Baboon Research Society, and some people I know who are of sufficient character..."


    Just like Audrey Hall, a Sequence Five Extraordinary, she alone is comparable to hundreds or even thousands of ordinary people.


    This is the same as the "audience" in the "Cunning Mage" promotion ceremony.


    "''Mercury Snake'' is my most important customer, but it''s not enough. From now on, I will send two to Leonard every day."


    Turn Pales Zoroaster into your "anchor".


    These angels know the essence of fantasy ice cream, but that does not prevent them from eating it. This is the best thing for all angels to stabilize their mental state.


    "Two Sequence One angels..." Klein was fortunate that his connections were strong enough, otherwise it would be difficult to find so many angels to support his ceremony.


    "Then there is Mr. Azik, Miss Pope, and the ''Secret Angel''."


    The five angels are all trustworthy. They will definitely realize something, but they will not destroy it. They will even take the initiative to help him for the sake of ice cream.


    "It is too extravagant to have five angels supporting my ceremony."


    Klein thought for a while and summoned the messenger lady.


    "These are for Miss Pope," Klein said, pointing to the dining car.


    "Why...why...I don''t have...ice cream?" Miss Messenger came directly to Utopia, looked at the ice cream in the dining car, and said four heads one after another.


    "Eh?" Klein blinked. Don''t you and your body enjoy the same thing?


    "Then I''ll give you another one!" Klein waved his hand and took out a picture scroll.


    "And... Sharon... and Maric, who don''t like nicknames..." Miss Messenger was unmoved.


    "..." Klein blinked and suddenly thought of something, "You are the Sect..."


    As long as Miss Pope speaks, the entire Rose School will be his "anchor"!


    He suddenly thought of the way "Dream Angel" used to attract believers in major churches, and he seemed to be able to do so too!


    Just call it "Ice Cream" Angel!


    Klein''s face turned serious, and he realized the value of the Rose School of Thought. This Orthodox Church, which had only become official a few months ago, was in dire straits, and the Pontiff of this church was still his contractor.


    "Wait a minute!" Klein walked into the Utopia Library and manifested a giant picture. He poured out almost all his dreamy phosphorescence and drew an extremely large amount of dreamy ice cream on the picture. .


    "Please!" Klein asked the messenger lady to take the scroll away.


    "Is this okay?" Klein asked at the end.


    "Okay..." One of Miss Messenger''s heads replied very definitely.


    "...If...there are more...we want it too!" The other three heads also said one after another.


    "Some people... need... assistance for promotion." Miss Messenger explained.


    Klein nodded clearly. The Rose School of Thought is the weakest Church of the Righteous God. It needs to quickly promote a group of Beyonders, and with the participation of fantasy power, the probability of these people''s promotion going out of control can be greatly reduced.


    "We... will remember... your... help." Miss Messenger solemnly thanked you. This was also a ritual in response to Klein.


    "This is also my honor!" Klein knew that his idea of ??"anchoring" was about to come true.


    This is also mutually beneficial.

 Chapter 433: Dual Paths to Promotion

    Chapter 433: Dual Paths to Promotion After truly establishing a secret cooperative relationship with the Rose School, Klein''s progress in the ceremony was beyond imagination. Coupled with the cooperation of those angels, this has already reached Klein''s standards.


    "The promotion ceremony needs to be held in the Solomon Empire."


    The Sequence Three "True Apostle" of the "Dream" path is already one of the most important people on this path. As far as Klein knows, there are only a few angels in the Dream Sect.


    When the "Dream" path arrives in sequence three, even rituals cannot be performed in the fantasy world. You must go to the Dream Temple to face the real icon.


    "Isn''t that Angel going to ''Fantasy Township''?" Klein had reason to guess, "What should I do if I''m looking forward to it?"


    He shook his head slightly and came directly to the holy church through the illusion world. After reporting to Pope Hermes, he came under the icon.


    "Are you going to be promoted to ''True Apostle''?" The person coming was "Mysterious Angel" Bernadette.


    His eyes were locked on Klein, "Have you thought about it? The probability of failure is very high, and I will have to pull you out when the time comes."


    Naturally, there will be no problem of losing control in the "dream" path, but it is very likely that you will lose yourself.


    After Sequence Five, Klein went from being imbued with dreamy phosphorescence to being blessed in Sequence Four. Now that he is promoted to Sequence Three, he will truly enter that sea of ??dreams.


    This is the most critical step in promotion. There are records in the Dream Sect of many "karma-loved ones" who were directly assimilated after entering the Sea of ??Dreams.


    That sea is the embodiment of the power of the "Supreme Dream" and an extension of His will. If you enter the sea of ??dreams, you will have to endure the old level of assimilation.


    Of course, because the promoted ones are all the ones favored by dreams, he will naturally not be embarrassed and will even lower the difficulty. However, this is not something that just anyone can bear, and his consciousness can be easily overwhelmed.


    "Mysterious Angel" Bernadette came here to deal with this assimilation situation.


    "My ritual should be perfect, and it''s time for me to be promoted." Klein understood the dangers involved.


    "Okay." Bernadette gently took off the old-fashioned hat on her head, indicating that Klein could start.


    "Don''t let your eldest niece make fun of you..." Klein felt the gaze behind him and smiled softly.


    He walked under the statue of the Dream God and carefully arranged the altar. There was no need for any Dream Gold Coins here. After all, they were all going to enter the Sea of ??Dreams, so it was useless to ask for Dream Gold Coins.


    "The supreme dream..." Klein had already hypnotized himself before coming, otherwise he might still have some resistance.


    "...I pray for your attention and your grace..."


    "...I pray for the door of heaven to be opened, and for the baptism of the sea of ??dreams..."


    As Klein prays, a special causal line gradually connects him to the icon.


    To be precise, it is the "Dream Book" held by the icon.


    That is the "door" left by the "Supreme Dream" himself. On the other side of the door is the real "Book of Dreams", which connects to the sea of ??dreams.


    Rumble...Klein heard the sound of the surging tide.


    That is...the sea of ??dreams!


    Klein''s body was pulled by the substantial line of cause and effect, constantly heading towards the sea of ??dreams.


    The "Book of Dreams" in the hands of the icon has become the door to the dream paradise, and behind the door is the surging sea of ??dreams.


    Entering this sea and remaining oneself is the necessary step to become a "true apostle."


    "..." Bernadette watched all this quietly. In her opinion, even with Truman''s tacit approval, this promotion was too fast.


    In less than two months, the "karma-loved one" will be promoted to the "real apostle". In Russell''s words, there is something wrong with his brain!


    It can be said that He was loved by thousands of people when he was a girl, and it took him two years to adapt to the "karma-loved one" period!


    "Are all those time travelers like this?" Bernadette still dug out a lot of secrets from Russell.


    snort! Bernadette is always ready to fish for people in the sea of ??dreams.


    Klein passed through the gate of heaven and truly entered the sea of ??dreams.


    Buzz... Klein''s consciousness has no advantage when facing this ocean, and he will fall immediately.


    Except for the true God and even the "Supreme Dream" itself, no one can maintain himself in this sea of ??real dreams.


    This is the "sefirot".


    When Klein''s consciousness fell into confusion, countless light spots suddenly appeared on his body.


    It was like dots of stars surrounding Klein, helping him resist the assimilation of the Sea of ??Dreams.


    This is his "anchor".


    These light points point to everyone who has eaten the dream ice cream he embodied, and their desire for this ice cream has become an "anchor", anchoring Klein''s self-awareness.


    "The ceremony was completed quite well." Bernadette looked at the number of light spots and nodded slightly.


    Nearly 100,000 light points are enough to keep Klein''s consciousness awake and take the next step.


    "Why is it a bit weird?" Bernadette was keenly aware of the specialness of those light spots.


    A small part of them is ordinary, coming from ordinary people, but two parts are special.


    The quantity of some parts is very large, the quality is very high, and they are all extraordinary! S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Rose School?" Bernadette was a little confused. She even saw the head of the Rose School among them.


    "In addition to Him, there are several angels..." Bernadette was shocked.


    The last part is even more special, with light spots jumping and chanting coming from it.


    "These are fanatics and he has a church?"


    Bernadette blinked. In addition to the Rose School, Klein also has the beliefs of the Poseidon Sect!


    "The ''Poseidon'' belief, the snake in the Rhoside Islands..." Bernadette looked strange.


    "Are all these time travelers so good at causing trouble? He actually pretended to be the ''Poseidon''!"


    Klein worked extremely hard for this promotion, and even the "Poseidon Sect" was exposed.


    "Baptism!" Klein''s consciousness has awakened, and he is truly letting the water of the Dream Sea wash over him.


    This is the most critical step, more radical than the dreamy blessing.


    Klein''s skin began to become transparent, the granulations squirmed, and worms formed his flesh and blood.


    It was also at this time that endless waves of dreams washed over, directly drowning all the phosphorus insects.


    It''s just that Klein is obviously not ready to stop like this. He is planning to make a big move and have an adventure!


    As for the reason... Klein has obtained the eyes of "Fulgrim''s Dog", knows about "Origin Castle", and has a glimpse of the final truth.


    He can only try to fight through continuous promotion.


    Snapped!


    Klein snapped his fingers, and a thick stack of paper suddenly flew out of his sleeves. This was historical information he had collected from various channels.


    And as his thoughts moved, the information burned.


    He wants to advance to the "divineer" path at the same time and become an "ancient scholar"!

 Chapter 434: The History of Dreams

    Chapter 434: The History of Dreams When he was promoted to the fourth sequence of demigods, Klein chose the safest method. He first became a "karma-loved one" and then planned a "cunning mage".


    This choice was due to ritual issues and the two rituals could not be performed at the same time. Second, he knew that the promotion of "Cunning Mage" might encounter serious problems.


    But now the ceremony of "ancient scholar" has been completed long ago. Moreover, in terms of the safest promotion environment, no place in the world can compare with this ocean!


    In this ocean, it is difficult for you to lose control even if you want to.


    "What does he want to do?" As the guardian of this ritual, Bernadette naturally saw Klein''s unusual behavior, and then saw Klein suddenly take out a bottle of magic potion from his chest.


    "Stop!" Bernadette shouted lightly, but Klein would not give up easily after finally making up his mind.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure." Clay just sent his thoughts towards Bernadette through the causal line, and then directly drank the potion.


    Bernadette''s outstretched hand froze in place. As a dream angel, even if he had a thought, Klein''s ritual would fail.


    But he cannot take the initiative to prevent this promotion. "Do whatever you want, but do no harm" is the motto he has followed since he was a child.


    Gugu... The magic potion was like a mist, as if it had no weight. After entering Klein''s body, the mist collapsed, split into strands, and entered every phosphorus insect.


    Cold and burning pain spread throughout every phosphorus insect. At this moment, a familiar gray-white mist with no visible edges appeared in front of Klein''s eyes.


    That is the fog of history, everything he has experienced in this world, and deep inside, are the long years he has been hanging in a cocoon of light.


    "The effect of the ceremony was much better than I imagined, so how many years have I been hanging in the gray mist?" Klein laughed at himself, but the next moment he entered history.


    Of course, the dream baptism he endured is also ongoing and has no end.


    The dreamy starlight sea has entered the fog of history, and because of Klein''s walking, stars are sprinkled in every corner of history.


    Klein has entered the fog of history, but this is the sea of ??dreams.


    He walked in history and experienced the sublimation of his own personality. On the way, he discovered various starlight fragments in the surrounding fog. It was the Black Iron Age of the Fifth Age, with Russell and the Rose School...


    These are the histories that Klein knows, manifested in the fog of history.


    "Fourth Epoch..." Klein went deeper and deeper, and saw the war that enveloped the entire world at the end of the Fourth Epoch. The God of Death fell, the Night Emperor shed blood, a dreamy trajectory slid through the star world and the spiritual world, and the gods Speechless, the starry sky is silent.


    Then came the establishment of empires, the First Imperial War, and the founding of Balam...


    Because of his angel connections, and because he has been to those remaining battlefields, Klein''s understanding of the history of the Fourth Age far exceeds the promotion requirements for "ancient scholar".


    "Then the Third Age..."


    Klein suddenly seemed to have entered a terrifying battlefield, and endless light overwhelmed him.


    "No!" Klein was spiritually awakened. He knew something about the history of killing the Creator of the Third Age, but it was no more than the Fourth Age. However, the fragments of light in history have not diminished!


    "It''s the Sea of ??Dreams!" Klein realized something. The sea water condensed by stars had certain changes after following him into the fog of history, completing the history that Klein knew one thing but didn''t know the other.


    laugh!


    Klein saw the Spear of Destiny piercing the chest of an angel.


    This was Klein''s initial impression of this war, and beyond this impression, his knowledge of the war to assassinate the Creator was limited to the participants.


    "Come here." Klein heard a voice in history and saw a vague but familiar figure in the fog of history.


    At the same time, the body of the Angel King of the "Sun" path collapsed, and all the characteristics of his body were scattered and rushed to one place.


    Klein''s eyes widened suddenly. He realized something at this moment. After all, he was also the one who had the knowledge of the "King of Angels" in the Third Age. He could guess who the person who was killed was, and who killed him. Who is it again!


    "It''s Truman..."


    Klein murmured, watching the complete characteristics of the "Sun" pathway sink into Truman''s body.


    "Then who is the ''Eternal Blazing Sun'' now?!"


    Buzz... Klein moved forward uncontrollably and saw more history.


    For example, Truman inserted the spear of destiny into an indescribable light and shadow.


    This scene is full of absurdity and fantasy. In the Holy Scriptures of the Creator of the Third Age, the status of the Dream Angel is the same as that of the Vice-President of the Kingdom of Heaven, equivalent to the Creator''s right-hand man.


    But now He thrust the spear of destiny into the Creator''s breast.


    This scene had such a strong sense of d��j�� vu, and the sacred and dreamy undertones that made Klein directly shocked.


    Truman in the picture suddenly raised his head and looked at Klein as if he had discovered something.


    Klein was shocked, and subconsciously walked forward, entering further history.


    However, compared to the shocking assassinations before, some of the history of the Third Age and even the Second Age was nothing more than that.


    Klein saw the rule of the Creator at the beginning of the Third Age, the Holy War of the Creator at the end of the Second Age, and the war between the Dream Angel and the "Disaster Queen"...


    Klein is also very knowledgeable about the history of the Second Age because he controls the "Book of Natural Disasters".


    "Where is my limit?" Klein jumped into the last light group.


    This is a very simple building, probably a popular style in the early Second Age.


    Klein thought for a while and pushed open the door with only a few leaves. He saw an acquaintance lying in the house.


    Compared to the person I knew, he is very immature now, like...


    "When I just traveled through time," Klein said silently. sea??h th�� nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time, Truman suddenly sat up from the simple bed.


    His eyes with a bit of dreamy phosphorescence seemed to see Klein through history.


    "Hello." Truman greeted with a chuckle.


    "..." Klein looked shocked. People in history could actually greet him? !


    No, it seemed like he had this sign just now... Klein suddenly felt a little nervous.


    "Look behind you." Truman pointed at Klein and reminded.


    Klein turned his head subconsciously, and then saw the cloak fluttering behind him.


    Its appearance was so sudden that it made Klein''s hair stand on end.


    "Go back." Truman waved his hand gently, and Klein''s body suddenly retreated and returned to the sea of ????dreams.


    "Seal!" Klein thought and activated the water of the Dream Sea. The only reason he dared to advance at the same time was this ocean!

 Chapter 435: Angel Bodyguard

    Chapter 435: Angel Bodyguard The cloak that appeared behind Klein made him terrified, but he reacted quickly and used the Sea of ??Dreams to seal it again!


    The cloak floated slowly, and the dreamy sea water close to me showed extremely strange phenomena, such as blocking a certain area and making mistakes before forming a seal.


    But this is limited after all. After all, this is the sea of ??dreams, and the dreamy phosphorescence is inexhaustible.


    "Seal!" Klein shouted softly again. He continued to outline the corresponding symbol. In the next moment, the symbol directly became real and landed on the cloak, activating the originally existing "Dream" card seal.


    Endless sea water poured in, and a more powerful seal was rebuilt with the "Dream" card as the core.


    "I seem to be unable to seal it..." Klein, who had the upper hand, suddenly had a feeling. This was probably the last time.


    The fact that this cloak appears in reality is an obvious signal.


    This suppressed Klein''s excitement for being successfully promoted.


    "There is a long way to go..." Klein collected his spirit, hid his cloak, and then withdrew from the ocean.


    He has completed dual pathways for promotion.


    "You really succeeded." Bernadette looked at Klein in surprise. The appearance of the cloak just now scared him, and she almost stopped him.


    "Thank you for your help." Klein bowed slightly to express his gratitude.


    "This is a promotion you completed yourself." Bernadette shook her head slightly. Although she looked at Klein with some curiosity, he left without asking any more questions.


    After Bernadette left, Klein also thought of returning to Utopia. This was the time when he had time to examine himself.


    "The power of ''ancient scholar'' is wonderful..."


    Borrowing power from his past self and summoning historical projections are both magical skills.


    "And the ''True Apostle'' is even more exaggerated."


    As before, "Dream" Path Sequence Three has only one ability, and that is "conversion between virtuality and reality".


    It has a very simple name, but its actual performance may be the strongest ability that Klein has ever seen and heard.


    Its essence is "creation" as shown in the third sequence of rituals. S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Gold coins!" Klein stretched out his hand, and a gold Loen coin appeared in his hand.


    This is a gold coin that even if an angel comes to inspect it, it will definitely not be able to detect whether it is real or fake, and the existence time of this gold coin is generally infinite.


    This is the true "creative" ability.


    "It will become a money printing machine in the future..." Although he is relatively wealthy now, Klein still maintains his love for gold coins.


    Of course, the ability to make gold coins is just for fun, and the truly extraordinary performance depends on this.


    "Steal!" Klein''s mind showed the action of Amon reaching out his hand, and he also made such an action.


    The next moment, a fairy tale book in the library fell into Klein''s hands.


    "If you can make the mirrored abilities that I have seen become real directly, and cooperate with the ''Fairy Tale Arrival'', then it will be all-powerful..."


    "On the other hand..." Klein took out his wallet, stuffed the gold coin into it, and then took out a banknote.


    He shook the banknote gently, and the banknote turned directly into a bubble flashing with colorful light. With a pop, it turned into light and dispersed.


    This is the "virtual" in the "conversion between virtual and real". When used on oneself, one can avoid all physical attacks and most mental attacks, and can even avoid a small number of rule-based attacks, such as "fraud" and "distortion".


    And if it acts on the enemy, the enemy''s fate will probably be the same as that banknote.


    "I am invincible in Sequence Three, and with the blessing of ''Origin Castle'', I am already an angel."


    This is Klein''s objective evaluation of his own strength.


    "But we haven''t reached the limit yet..."


    Klein always believes that what suits him best is the strongest.


    He took out the Paper Crane in his wallet and used the causal line to directly pull out a historical projection of the "Snake of Destiny".


    "Huh?" The blood-red eyes of "Snake of Destiny" had a vivid color.


    "You have become an ''ancient scholar''?!" "Snake of Destiny" was shocked and speechless, but this "ancient" thing is actually not difficult to understand.


    "Yes, I invited you here because I want to do an experiment." Klein bowed slightly towards the "Snake of Destiny".


    "You''re using me as a test subject?!" "Snake of Destiny" glared at Klein.


    "Two scrolls of ice cream!" Klein promised.


    "...Okay!" "Snake of Destiny" blinked and nodded slightly. It had a hunch that this time it might be a good thing.


    "Then..."


    "Conversion between virtual and real"!


    Klein used "virtual and real conversion" for the historical projection of "Snake of Destiny".


    Tsk... The historical projection of the "Snake of Destiny" flickers unsteadily, and endless dreamy phosphorescence falls from the sky, coming from the sea of ??dreams, and pouring into the historical projection.


    After becoming a "real apostle", the "Dream Path" Extraordinary can move some of the sea water of the Dream Sea.


    The historical projection flickered a few times before truly settling.


    The symbol of fate on the surface of the "Snake of Destiny" is completely fixed, becoming real, magical, and breathtaking.


    Klein and Snake of Destiny looked at each other with wide eyes.


    "What did you do?" "Snake of Destiny" was actually a little confused.


    "''Conversion of reality and reality'', this is the ability of the ''True Apostle''." Klein watched as the "Snake of Destiny" avoided those destiny symbols.


    "I feel like I''m back to my body before the ''restart''..." "Snake of Destiny" said in a somewhat complicated tone.


    "What about your power?" Klein asked nervously.


    "Complete Sequence 2, most of Sequence 1. If my body falls into a deep sleep, I can even exert full power in this body..." "Snake of Destiny" also said in a somewhat unbelievable tone.


    "This is like a clone, a clone that won''t lose control!"


    The "Snake of Destiny" wanders in the air, experiencing a new body.


    "What is the existence time limit?" Klein blinked, unable to control the body of the "Snake of Destiny" anymore, so he had to ask.


    "Even if I use my full strength, I can still last for one minute. If I go to Sequence 2, I can last for half an hour. If I''m an angel or below, I..."


    "...I can fight for a whole day!"


    The reason why you can fight for a whole day is because spirituality comes from dream phosphorescence, and the clone composed of dream phosphorescence does not need to worry about losing control.


    "Then I will have a group of angel bodyguards in the future?" Klein smiled broadly.


    "What are you thinking about!" The tail of the "Snake of Destiny" lightly tapped Klein''s head.


    "Besides me, which angel is so free? Can he bring most of his consciousness to him?"


    The "Snake of Destiny" is in a reboot state, and is still a baby. It sleeps most of the time and can be conscious for a long time.


    "That''s enough. In times of crisis, we can summon familiar angels and make them real. They are also a group of angel bodyguards!"

 Chapter 436: War

    Chapter 436: War "I treat you as a friend, how dare you treat me as a bodyguard?!" "Snake of Destiny" glared when he heard Klein''s words. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under the realizing power of dreamy phosphorescence, the "Snake of Destiny" has almost reached the most human moment in his life.


    "I finally experienced the treatment of a stupid snake!" "Snake of Destiny" suddenly sighed with emotion. He swam in the air, shrank his body, and landed on Klein''s shoulder.


    "''Angel of Destiny'' Ourolos?" Klein asked curiously.


    "It''s Him!" "Snake of Destiny" said with disdain or envy. "The ''True Creator'' is Dream''s most staunch ally, so naturally he can borrow Dream''s power. That stupid snake was lucky and got the benefit of the doubt. "


    "''True Creator''?" Klein was slightly startled, and suddenly remembered the famous scene of "Dream Assassination of the Creator" in the fog of history.


    His spirit stirred slightly and he thought of something, "The ''True Creator'' appeared at the end of the Third Age and the beginning of the Fourth Age, and inherited the belief of the Creator of the Third Age..."


    "Gu..." Klein couldn''t help but ask, "Who is the ''True Creator''?"


    "The former ''Vice King of Heaven'' and ''Dark Angel''!" "Snake of Destiny" suddenly became solemn in tone and did not dare to say that name.


    Klein could only say that it was true.


    "Forget it, go home first." Klein walked out of Utopia and returned home, and the "Snake of Destiny" was also very interesting. It did not directly remove the consciousness. Instead, it connected end to end and circled, turning into a The bracelet was put on Klein''s hand.


    "Do I have a portable grandpa now?" Klein chuckled.


    ...


    At three o''clock on Monday afternoon, Klein arrived above the gray fog on time and held this week''s Tarot meeting.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Fool..." It was still the greeting from "Miss Justice", but it seemed to lack a trace of excitement.


    Klein felt something in his heart and nodded slightly towards "Miss Justice".


    "Everyone, a war sweeping the entire Northern Continent and even the world is about to begin." Miss Justice warned in a heavy tone.


    As a top noble, she was the first to receive this type of information.


    "War?" The members of the Tarot Club all looked at each other, but they thought it was reasonable. Mr. "World" had given a warning as early as a month ago, which made them all mentally prepared.


    "I have received news that nearly 30% of the Castilla family''s army has gathered towards Loen, and Fusac is also increasing its troops." Miss Justice had a rare hint of confusion in her tone.


    This kind of world-class war has a huge impact on everyone.


    "The Church of the Night has issued an official document and is always ready for a holy war with the Church of God of War." "Star" Leonard hesitated and added.


    "Loen MI9 is ??already in a wartime state." "Judgment" Xio also said.


    At this time, everyone felt the breath of war coming towards their faces.


    "Why?" Miss Justice asked softly. Once the war starts, the life of the poor in Backlund''s East District may fall back to the bottom, and it will only take a few months for them to get better.


    "Because of the end." "The World" replied grimly.


    Klein is ready to reveal some important information to his friends.


    "Every one of you has probably heard of the doomsday, that is true, and today''s war is just a fight for more capital to meet the final doomsday."


    Mr. World''s words echoed above the gray fog, bringing an unimaginable mental impact to everyone.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Mr. Fool, the convener of the party, hoping to get inspiration from him.


    "Ha..." "The Fool" said with a chuckle, "Augustus wants to become a god."


    Klein''s dual-line operation has reached its peak, and he can easily scare everyone.


    Especially the idea of ??becoming a god is even more horrifying.


    "This will be a war that affects the world. We need to protect ourselves." No one spoke for a long time, and finally "The World" suggested.


    "Okay," the person who adjusted her emotions the fastest was "Miss Justice". He looked at "The World" and asked, "Mr. World, do you have the extraordinary characteristics of a ''manipulator''?"


    Miss "Justice" decided to upgrade her sequence to face possible problems.


    "Yes." Klein nodded slightly. After the historical projection, Hvin Rambis no longer had much value.


    The other members of the Tarot Club also looked at each other, feeling a sense of urgency.


    "The Fool" looked at the Tarot Club that had begun to roll up, and nodded with satisfaction. A stronger Tarot Club would have many benefits for him.


    "As for the war..." Klein has been preparing for the ceremony recently, but before the ceremony, he personally witnessed the secret war between the Augustus family and the Castilla family, and all the angels were dispatched.


    But in the end it was Augustus who got the "Scepter of Order", and the "Hand of Order" from the Castile family may be the only thing William Augustus collected to become a god.


    From this perspective, there would be no peace between Loen and Fenebaud. Not only did Augustus want to feel Castile, Castile would not give Augustus a chance to prepare the ceremony.


    "Not to mention there is a ''hidden angel''."


    Klein shook his head slightly, and after the exchange was almost complete, he ended the party and returned to reality.


    "Did you just go to the illusion world? I couldn''t feel your astral body." The "Serpent of Destiny" bracelet on Klein''s wrist buzzed and trembled, and a voice rang in Klein''s ears.


    "Absolutely." Klein did not reveal anything about the gray mist.


    "I''m going to St. Samuel''s Church later. You won''t be discovered, right?" Klein suddenly thought of a question when he was about to leave.


    "As long as it''s not ''Dark Night'' in front of you, then there''s no problem." "Snake of Destiny" is very confident.


    Hmm... Klein nodded slightly, but after he arrived at St. Samuel''s Church, the bracelet on his hand suddenly trembled, and then stopped after a moment.


    Klein subconsciously looked at his wrist. The two red eyes on the "Snake of Destiny" bracelet had dimmed. The consciousness of the "Snake of Destiny" had been removed, leaving only an empty shell.


    "..." Klein was speechless for a moment, and then he turned back to look at the "Hidden Angel" who suddenly appeared behind him.


    The "Secret Angel"''s eyes were staring at the "Snake of Destiny" on Klein''s wrist.


    Even if there is no consciousness of the "Snake of Destiny", this is still the product of "historical projection" and "conversion of virtuality and reality", and it has about the power of half an angel.


    "It''s ''Dark Night'', you haven''t even passed the ''Secret'' level..." Klein couldn''t help complaining in his heart, and then saluted to the "Secret Angel".

 Chapter 437: Searching

    Chapter 437: Searching "Good afternoon, ''Secret Lady''." Klein bowed slightly and said hello to this angel.


    "You are very good." "Hidden Angel" looked away from the "Snake of Destiny" bracelet.


    He seemed to have confirmed Klein''s status through some means and learned about his current personality.


    "Thank you for the formula and materials you gave me." Klein was not surprised. After becoming a "real apostle", he seemed to be able to sense something about the angel in front of him.


    He and Bernadette are actually somewhat similar, that is the aura of a dreamy angel.


    "Then come with me, you shouldn''t stay here." "Hidden Angel" said softly.


    "..." Klein glanced at the clergy around him. These people all had some kind of anxiety on their faces, but they also had some sense of honor.


    This is "holy war"!


    The holy war between the Church of the God of War and the Church of the Night that started but was suspended due to the ascension of the "Bound God" will begin at the same time as the war between Loen and Fenebaud!


    Fusac is actually preparing for war and will declare war on Loen at any time.


    "What is the nature of this holy war?" Klein couldn''t help but ask as he followed the "Secret Angel" to the depths of St. Samuel''s Church.


    This problem has troubled him for a long time.


    "The Night and the Church of God of War have always been enemies." "Hidden Angel" did not refuse to answer, probably because Klein is now barely qualified to understand this matter.


    "Two major churches?" Klein first ruled out the personal grudges between the God of War and the Goddess of Night.


    "Is that the adjacent path?" Klein suddenly found the answer.


    "Sleepless One", "Corpse Collector", and "Warrior", these three paths are adjacent paths and can be interchanged in high sequences.


    And Russell said in his diary that once you choose a path, you will determine your enemies and friends.


    Just like Klein sees Amon and Zarath now.


    "The goddess has mastered the ''Death'' path." The "Secret Angel" said the biggest secret of the Church of the Night in a calm tone.


    "It was snatched from the hands of the God of War Church."


    Perhaps the description "Controller of the Underworld" will appear in the name of the goddess of night in the future... Klein has already understood.


    A flash of lightning seemed to flash in Klein''s mind, and he even vaguely sensed that there seemed to be some more terrifying secret, but he had no way of exploring it.


    The "Secret Angel" had no intention of giving Klein this aspect of knowledge. He and Klein went to a meditation room deep in the church and handed a document to Klein.


    "Larion, the Patriarch of the Church of the God of War, the ''Glory One'' in the second sequence of the ''Twilight'' pathway..." Klein''s heart skipped a beat. This is relevant information about the highest level of the Church of the God of War!


    Is this holy war going to last forever? Are you about to start hunting angels? !


    Klein''s Sequence Three is still a little scary.


    "There is one more." "Hidden Angel" gave Klein another piece of information.


    "Roland, Mistress of the Church of the Earth, ''Mother'' Pathway Sequence 2 ''Mother of Desolation''..."


    Klein read a line of words and his eyelids suddenly twitched unconsciously.


    Is this what he can see? !


    "The Church of the Earth and the Church of the God of War are very close." "Hidden Angel" added as if he couldn''t see the change in Klein''s face.


    Feysac''s most orthodox faith is naturally the Church of the God of War, followed by the Church of the Mother Earth.


    "So this will be the Church of God of War and the Church of Mother Earth targeting us at the same time?" Klein almost gasped. Now he understood why the "Secret Angel" wanted to force Roen or Adam to support the Church of the Night.


    Otherwise the situation would be too bad.


    "You can understand it that way." The "Hidden Angel" tone was indifferent, and no emotion could be heard.


    Klein was a little frightened when he thought that something might happen. The key to this holy war was not them, but the three true gods above!


    "The goddess may try to control the power of the God of Death." "Hidden Angel" comforted Klein a little.


    Klein feels relieved, at least he won''t think about running away immediately.


    "I have a mission for you." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Tu Qiong Dagger met, it was... Klein deliberately refused. After all, it might involve angels, and it might even require him to jump between two churches repeatedly.


    "The reward is the formula of the ''Miracle Master''." The words of "Secret Angel" echoed in Klein''s ears, and Klein suddenly couldn''t say the words he was about to refuse.


    He knew that the "Miracle Master" was the second angel of the "Soothsayer" path, and it was also the sequence where Zaratul was currently located.


    But at the level of angel, both formulas and materials are no longer measurable in terms of money.


    "good!"


    Klein thought for a while and finally agreed.


    ...


    In the Loen Palace, Zaratul met the newly promoted "Balancer" George III.


    "I want to know everything about ''Qonas Kilgor''." Zaratul''s eyes were as dark as ink, and no trace of light could shine into his heart.


    "He..." George III also hesitated when facing this already famous "Miracle Master".


    "I can give it to you." George III finally nodded. He already knew that Qonas had been replaced at some point.


    Otherwise, there is no need for him to pay attention to Feysac''s activities in addition to dealing with the Castilla family.


    "Thank you." Zaratul bowed slightly and gave the king basic respect. Then a figure made of starlight appeared next to him and disappeared directly into the Loen Palace with him.


    "Hmph! Qonas, the Church of the Night!" George III wanted to kill Klein who was pretending to be Qonas.


    After all, it was He who allowed the disguised Qonas to truly enter the inner circle, but he did not expect that the person who entered would be an undercover agent!


    This directly resulted in the appearance of an extra "Secret Angel" in that battle.


    On the other side, Zaratul has arrived at the office of the deputy director of MI9. This is where Klein spent the longest time as an undercover agent.


    Zaratul stretched out his hand and wiped his face, and his appearance immediately changed, becoming Qonas Kilgor.


    He is like a doll, relying on his powerful divination ability to imitate all of Klein''s habits as Qonas, working and resting like a real Qonas.


    Zaratul knew that this ''divineer'' who had the same path must be very cautious and would not leave any clues, but he never expected to find him like this.


    He spent a full day continuing the various unfinished tasks of "Chunas".


    His divination almost restored all the scenes of the "Qunas" work at that time.


    "This is..." Zaratul suddenly found a magic mirror from the office safe.

 Chapter 438: Found you

    Chapter 438: Found you Zaratul''s spiritual touch took out the magic mirror.


    There is no problem with the storage of the magic mirror, but its position in the safe is the innermost position, which is somewhat different from the position where it was first stored. This may mean that someone is resistant to it.


    "Witch Cult? The aura of the ''Original Witch''!" Zaratul determined the place where the magic mirror pointed through quick divination.


    "Triss?" He seemed to have thought of something and pulled out a document from the office.


    The document records the recent events of the Witch Sect in the Southern Continent, and the date of signing is probably the time after Qonas was replaced.


    Among them, the name Triss was specially marked, which was the beginning of the great change in the style of the witch sect today.


    "He contacted the Witch Sect and then ordered an in-depth investigation of the Witch Sect."


    This was normal and consistent with the status of a deputy director of MI9, but Zarath''s divination gave him a different feeling.


    "So it''s here." Zaratul finally smiled. He found the clue he needed.


    Zaratul once again pulled out a relevant investigation report from the file.


    It''s not that the "divineer" doesn''t want to handle these investigative reports, but that it''s too late or unable to handle them.


    He himself probably couldn''t predict that he would be involved in that angel war, and naturally he was not prepared accordingly. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But even if he was not involved in that big battle, he could not destroy these files even if he exited the undercover mission intact. Once destroyed, loopholes would appear.


    After all, MI9 has backups and records. If something is missing, it will be easier to suspect.


    "Cline Moretti...Sherlock Moriarty..." These are the two names hidden in the files, and they are also the cooperation between Triss and MI9.


    Zaratul, who is also the "Faceless Man", knows exactly what it feels like to hide behind countless vests.


    "Sherlock Moriarty..." Zaratul pointed at the name, with memories emerging in his mind.


    During the war when the "Bound God" became a god, he suddenly had a telepathy and went to the Southern Continent. He happened to have seen this person at that time.


    "It turns out there was nothing wrong, I just missed it." Zaratul only witnessed the ascension of the "Bound God" at that time. He was inexplicably shocked and completely ignored the existence of such a person.


    After that, He was almost kept under house arrest as a passive guest, and he only recently broke free.


    "I found you!" Zaratul suddenly sighed. After searching for hundreds of years, he finally caught the clue he wanted.


    "Cline Moretti!" Zaratul locked on this initial name. At this stage, this "divineer" had not yet reached the "faceless man" stage and revealed more information.


    "But the Church of the Night is in some trouble..." Zaratul hesitated and picked up the magic mirror, and finally used MI9''s unique method to contact the witch opposite.


    Buzz!


    There were ripples on the magic mirror, and Zarath soon saw a dazzling blue light.


    laugh!


    That ray of light actually penetrated the mirror and was projected from a distance!


    Zaratul''s face was dull, and a starlight flashed past, and the blue brilliance was suddenly trapped in the space and could not move forward.


    But at this time, he also looked at the curse sealed by the space, his face changed slightly, and then, a figure made of starlight appeared behind him.


    Although this curse was not powerful, it carried a certain aura that even an angel like him was afraid of.


    "You still dare to come to me!?" Triss''s cold voice came from the mirror.


    "I found the person you are looking for." Zaratul''s face changed and returned to his own appearance.


    "..." Triss'' figure in the mirror froze, and then she looked at Zarath with solemn eyes.


    "The last Qonas Kilgor is most likely the person you are looking for." Zaratul''s words made Triss calm down instantly.


    "Next, MI9 and the Secret Order will do their best to collect information about him. Do you want to participate?"


    Zaratul began to face up to this witch, and was also preparing to borrow the power of the witch sect.


    "Why are you looking for him?!" Triss narrowed her eyes slightly and touched the sapphire ring on her hand.


    At this moment, Zarath actually felt a slight spiritual vibration.


    "I want two things from him." Zaratul said, the characteristics of "Servant of Secrets" and "Origin Castle".


    "...Okay." Triss''s eyes darkened, and she finally agreed softly.


    The light on the magic mirror faded, and Triss took the initiative to cut off the connection with the magic mirror.


    "The Church of the Night..." Zaratul looked in the direction of St. Samuel''s Church. He had a very accurate intuition that the person he was looking for might be there.


    But, he really didn''t dare to go there.


    ...


    Klein walked out of the depths of St. Samuel''s Church, and the "Hidden Angel" had disappeared.


    He even had the magic potion formula of the "Miracle Master" in his hand.


    "It''s just that this is too confusing!" Klein has already understood what the "Miracle Master" has to face when he is promoted.


    "The number of angels in each path is limited." The "Snake of Destiny" on Klein''s wrist suddenly buzzed, showing his presence.


    "To this extent, there is almost no situation where characteristics are dispersed into materials." The voice of "Snake of Destiny" echoed in Klein''s mind.


    "And given the pathway you''re in, you can''t be promoted across pathways."


    "Snake of Destiny" seemed to be trying to cover up his previous embarrassment, so he kept throwing out a few words that were extremely informative.


    "..." Klein blinked and understood the meaning of "Snake of Destiny". The "Stealer" path is in the hands of the Zoroaster family and Amon, and the "Apprentice" path is in the hands of the Abraham family. None of them are good. To deal with.


    "But why did you run away just now?" Klein came back to his senses and asked the "Snake of Destiny" this question.


    "..." "Snake of Destiny" was also completely embarrassed. Just after he praised Haikou, he ran away the next moment. It was so embarrassing.


    "Wow!" The sound of a crying baby suddenly appeared in Klein''s mind.


    "Stop making trouble! Let''s get down to business." Klein tapped the bracelet in his hand with a headache.


    "It''s not that I took the initiative to escape, it was my luck. At that time, my parents broke a vase and woke me up." The crying stopped immediately, and the voice of "Angel of Destiny" was also a little solemn.


    "My luck came into play at a crucial moment and allowed me to avoid meeting the ''Secret Angel''."


    "Lucky?" This answer was beyond Klein''s expectation.


    "Yes, if my true body or avatar meets this ''Secret Angel'', something I don''t want to see might happen."


    "..." Klein thought about the mysterious "Hidden Angel" and nodded slightly, "Maybe it''s because he has the attention of the goddess. Once you meet him, the goddess has seen you."

 Chapter 439: Zarath

    Chapter 439: Zarath Klein walked out of St. Samuel''s Church with a calm expression, but the moment he stepped out of the threshold, his spirituality suddenly jumped.


    "Is there danger?!" Klein was instantly alert. After becoming a "True Apostle", his spiritual intuition and danger prediction had evolved to the point where he could sense it once someone took action against him.


    This ability is a higher-level application of the "causal line" of the "Causal Blessed One".


    Of course, there is no "writer" who can know the other party''s information to the extent that it only touches his own spirituality.


    "Someone is watching here." Klein thought thoughtfully and continued to walk forward while gently fiddling with the thread of cause and effect.


    "Lord Deacon! The captain was looking for you just now!" Suddenly, a "red glove" caught up with Klein.


    "Leonard? Okay, I''ll go back." Klein turned around and walked into St. Samuel''s Church again.


    Sure enough, the moment Klein turned around, that premonition disappeared.


    "The ones targeting me are even enemies who have discovered my identity..."


    Klein returned to his office with a calm expression. Naturally, he did not see Leonard. The "red glove" just now was only indirectly hypnotized by him affecting his destiny through the causal line.


    "Your fate has had some ups and downs just now." "Snake of Destiny" reminded you at the right time.


    It''s great to have such a detection snake... Klein nodded silently.


    "Someone is targeting me." Klein sat on the sofa and made himself a pot of black tea.


    "Is it the Augustus family? Although they have reached an agreement with the church, they may also take action against me."


    "And there''s Triss... She won''t really be tracking down anything, right?"


    "Other enemies include Amon, Zaratul, and even the legendary Antigonus..."


    "You..." "Snake of Destiny" was speechless, "Fortunately, I only have one enemy on the road, stupid snake."


    Klein had no choice but to take the path of "divineer".


    "There are too many enemies and too few clues to determine which one is targeting me." Klein couldn''t be sure, but he was not in a hurry. At least he was safe in St. Samuel''s Church.


    "Lead the snake out of the hole!" Klein rubbed his chin, reached out and grabbed it to the side, and he pulled out a Sherlock, and then "realized" it.


    A clone that can look fake and real appears.


    Klein''s main body clenched his fist to support his head, and his consciousness came to his clone, "Let''s go out and take a look."


    The "Snake of Destiny", who is now in a clone state, is definitely experiencing the most reckless moment in his life. The bracelet flew directly up to Klein''s clone.


    "Travel" flashed through Klein''s mind, and he stretched out his hand to open the "Traveler''s Door" and teleport to the East District of Backlund.


    Just at this moment, Klein felt an attraction, and his trip was interrupted!


    "The law of aggregation of extraordinary characteristics!" Klein reacted instantly, but at this moment, Klein had already seen a familiar figure.


    Zaratul''s deep gaze fell on Klein, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Oh it''s you."


    "It''s really you."


    Klein and Zaratul spoke one after another, both confirming their guesses.


    "ah"! "ah"!


    The church behind Zaratul suddenly opened. It was a black steeple church with countless corpses, or secret puppets, hanging in the church.


    These corpses suddenly lowered their heads and looked at Klein, giving Klein a strong mental shock.


    It''s just that Klein has also experienced the "Weird Mage", and his acceptance of this kind of weird scene is already very high.


    He didn''t pay attention to those marionettes at all, he just stared at Zaratul. From his perspective, Zaratul seemed a little weird.


    Snapped! Klein felt that his spiritual body thread was flying towards Zaratul and was about to be controlled by him.


    Well, the current Klein is a clone, but he does have the thread of the spiritual body. This is also a real "illusion".


    Klein stretched out his hand to grab it, but it was in vain. He finally discovered the weirdness of Zaratul in front of him.


    "Historical projection?" Klein''s eyelids twitched, and he finally experienced the disgustingness of this ability. He was unable to find Zarath''s causal line!


    "''Causal Beloved''..." Zaratul suddenly nodded, as if he sensed Klein''s intention to find his causal line. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein once again encountered an enemy who couldn''t grasp the line of cause and effect. The last time was Amon.


    It was also at this time that Zaratul had completed the control of Klein''s spiritual body thread.


    "You?" But Klein was not controlled as he expected, nor was he even able to break free from control.


    This strange situation made Zaratul suspicious.


    "Spatial confinement!" Zaratul''s eyes dimmed, and an angelic historical projection made of starlight walked out beside him. He stretched out his hand and pressed it, and the void was completely imprisoned.


    "''Planeswalker''?" Upon seeing this, Klein also pulled out a historical projection, "Rose Sect"!


    This is Miss Messenger in her heyday.


    The space that Klein was in instantly collapsed and turned into a terrifying space storm that swept everything.


    Klein stretched out his hand to hold Miss Zong''s shoulders, and with a pop, the two of them turned into a ball of dreamy bubbles. The terrifying space storm was unable to cause any harm to the two of them.


    This is another usage in "conversion between virtual and real".


    "''True Apostle''!" Zaratul''s eyes suddenly erupted with a dark black light.


    He is a member of the Solomon Empire and the head of an "angel family", so he naturally understands the "dream" path very well.


    "You are so favored." Zaratul''s face was solemn, but the next moment he was determined. Since he decided to participate in this competition, it was impossible to withdraw.


    Klein appeared on the edge of the sealed space and couldn''t stay away.


    At the same time, he also saw starlight. In this space, he could not be faster than the "Planeswalker".


    Miss Zong suddenly raised her head, looked at the figure made of stars, and opened her mouth slightly.


    The invisible attack caused chaos in the starlight and caused the space to tremble slightly.


    Klein was forced into a corner, and when he appeared in this corner, an extremely strange feeling came from the confined space.


    Klein was actually a little creepy.


    "I finally found you." A voice penetrated into Klein''s mind, bursting into tears, making Klein feel bad all over.


    It was also at this time that Klein finally figured out what he had encountered. In his spiritual perception, this corner was already covered with cobwebs!


    He jumped into the trap like an ignorant prey.


    "It''s the power of the ''Miracle Master''!" Klein confirmed this power, and only this kind of personal suppression could make his spirit fall into a trap without warning.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s only temporary." Triss walked out of the darkness and looked at Klein in the trap with gentle eyes.

 Chapter 440: Testing

    Chapter 440: Testing Triss''s appearance was also expected by Klein, and her appearance also meant that his vest had probably been taken off now.


    It''s really a bit troublesome...


    Klein was about to turn into a bunch of bubbles again, but suddenly he found that his body was a little stagnant, and then he failed to use his ability!


    "I am the person who knows you best!" Triss blinked, and the blue brilliance of the ring in her hand flickered, flowing along the spider web to Klein.


    Klein blinked and automatically translated the sentence. Triss understood the "real apostle" and not him.


    The Witch Sect has been coveting Dream Cultists for more than a day or two. Naturally, they have a deep understanding of the "Dream" path. It is not unacceptable for them to fail once with the help of this "Original Witch" ring.


    He glanced at Triss to confirm that she was still at Sequence Four, and now she only relied on the sapphire ring.


    "Then let''s do it again." Klein''s eyes fell on the spider webs covering the entire space, and wisps of dreamy phosphorescence erupted from his eyes.


    Buzz!


    For an instant, the space seemed to have turned into an illusion, and Klein had already broken free from the spider web.


    "It''s already too late." Zaratul''s voice suddenly sounded in Klein''s ears.


    He had actually arrived behind Klein, but Klein didn''t even notice it!


    "The power of ''secret''..." The "divineer" path already possesses a certain amount of hidden power, and Zaratul, as an angel, can already use this power.


    "I hope that Crane Moretti will riot spiritually and become uncontrollable."


    Zaratul''s voice entered Klein''s mind, and then suddenly exploded.


    "This is a ''miracle''!" Klein felt the spirituality in his body suddenly explode, tearing at his consciousness crazily in an absolutely disorderly manner. His body stiffened and he was unable to move.


    "Spirituality" is one of the most prominent features of the "Dream" path, especially for a dual-path extraordinary like Klein, whose spirituality is no worse than that of angels.


    But once the spiritual riot occurs, this power will also have an extremely terrifying impact on Klein.


    "I hope that all of Klein Moretti''s resistance forces will be weakened!" Zaratul made his second wish without stopping.


    "Uh..." Klein felt the spiritual riot in his body and at the same time felt that some of his abilities had failed.


    The fingers he was about to snap were all stuck, and there were fewer ways to save himself. S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is this a ''miracle''?" Klein has a deeper understanding of this power, which should be the authority of God.


    "Come back into my arms." Klein felt Triss''s murmur.


    Buzz... The bracelet on Klein''s hand was trembling slightly, but it was pressed down by Klein.


    Now he seems to be constantly entering dangerous situations, but don''t forget that he just pulled out a historical projection, including the "Snake of Destiny" and himself, there are only three.


    This is the limit of "ancient scholars", but not the limit of "true apostles".


    Klein''s body directly disappeared and turned into a ball of dreamy bubbles, appearing in another corner of the space.


    "The angel''s ''wish'' is not so easy to escape." Zaratul stretched out his hand to grab an empty space, but Klein, who had just manifested his body, once again entered a state of being forcibly controlled by two "wishes".


    His incarnation can escape the angel''s wishes, but will be subject to such "wishes" again once he regains his physical form.


    "It''s a pity that you are not the real body." Klein''s body suddenly became faint. It was not an illusion, but "secret", which came from the "Secret Angel" ability, which was manifested by Klein.


    The "secret" state allowed Klein to escape the arrival of his "wishes".


    "Not the true body?" Zaratul''s spirit moved slightly, and he looked at Klein, as if he sensed something, "Is that why I can''t control your spiritual body''s thread?"


    He had clearly grasped Klein''s spiritual body thread before, but was unable to exert the corresponding effect.


    Zaratul took a deep breath, "I didn''t expect that the combination of ''diviner'' and ''true apostle'' could do such a thing. Even I can''t tell the truth from the false."


    He has determined that the current Klein is no longer his true form.


    But to say that I am disappointed, I cannot say that it is a disappointment. If all the "seers" sent their true bodies to fight, it would be easy to kill them.


    Generally speaking, what appears in front of you will be a historical projection or a secret puppet.


    But what Zaratul didn''t expect was that now Klein''s clone could be confused with the real thing, and even had spiritual threads, and he, an angel, couldn''t tell the real thing from the fake one.


    "Are you fake?!" Triss'' face darkened, but she quickly adjusted, "Your avatar is so real, why not come with me."


    Klein: ...


    He didn''t look at Triss again, and his body began to dissipate.


    Zaratul''s eyes dimmed, and he stretched out his hand to grab it a few times, but he failed and could not keep this clone.


    "Goodbye." Klein nodded slightly to show respect.


    At the same time, the "Snake of Destiny" in the hands of Miss Pope and Klein also collapsed and turned into a mist of history.


    Zaratul watched Klein disappear with a deep look, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Triss turned around in disappointment and left without saying anything.


    "I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years, so I''m not in a hurry." Zaratul suddenly said.


    "Then just wait." Klein''s voice sounded again and he left completely.


    "This is Zaratul..." Klein''s consciousness returned to his original form, he pinched his eyebrows and felt a little headache.


    This extremely unexpected battle was actually a test.


    Both sides are confirming the identity of the opponent and then testing the enemy''s various abilities.


    Klein exposed the sequence he was in, but he also realized the power of "wishes" and learned of Triss''s existence.


    "As for Zaratul..." His true body did not appear, and the historical projection only summoned one. Although a group of marionettes were exposed, it didn''t matter.


    They all try to grasp certain information about each other and make targeted arrangements in order to kill them with one blow at a certain moment. This is the instinct of a "divineer".


    "You ''soothsayers'' are all like this. When you fight, you never end up with the real person. You always send historical projections." "Snake of Destiny" complained.


    "What impressed me most was Old Zaratul. That guy stayed in the fog of history all year round. He didn''t even see his own son and clan members. He had been hiding for hundreds of years!"


    "Eh? This is a good method!" Klein''s eyes lit up, but he quickly came to his senses, "So cautious, how did he die?"


    "He was simply unlucky. Half a ''Fool'' and a ''Gate'' who was only one step away from the ritual teamed up to target him. He couldn''t die anymore."


    Klein was speechless for a moment. In the face of absolute strength, there was no way he could escape.

 Chapter 441: Descendants of Death

    Chapter 441: Descendants of Death Klein shook his head slightly and stopped thinking about those unlucky things.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the air a few times, and the "secretization" used by the "Secret Angel" in the battle for the "Scepter of Order" simultaneously appeared in his mind.


    After several attempts, Klein finally regained his ability at the time, and a faint ball of mist light appeared in Klein''s hand.


    "The Fool does have some secret authority," Klein felt a familiar feeling. "This allows me to use ''Secretization'' without any obstacles."


    The mist gradually spread and enveloped Klein''s body.


    At this moment, Klein becomes more unpredictable in fate and substance, in a semi-hidden state.


    "At least you don''t have to worry about being blocked by Zaratul all the time." Klein will not collide with Zaratul head-on until he is ready to face the combat power of at least two angels.


    "However, the mission here..." Klein thought of the mission given to him by the "Hidden Angel" again.


    "It never goes wrong to be more prepared."


    ... S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is Klein''s first time in West Balam.


    This is the orthodox Balam Empire, that is, the kingdom ruled by the Eggers family.


    Klein came to this city, which was said to be built according to the specifications of the Balam Imperial Capital, and felt the strong style of the God of Death.


    The "carriage" on the street is a coffin, which can fit just enough for a person to lie inside; the houses on both sides of the street have round raised roofs, like primitive tombs; even the notice board looks like a tombstone...


    "Is it true that living in such a repressive city won''t cause psychological problems?" Klein pressed the silk top hat on his head, with a serious expression on his face, and came to a villa with a relatively light Balan style.


    "Hello, I am Klein Moretti, a student of Mr. Azik. I came to West Balan today specifically to visit my teacher." Klein explained the purpose of his visit to the waiter.


    "Please come in!"


    Klein walked into the villa where Mr. Azik lived temporarily.


    Ever since Azik appeared as the "Death Archon", he has stayed in the Southern Continent and has not returned to Tingen.


    "Klein? Why are you here?" Azik Eggers, who was casually wearing a white shirt and black trousers, looked at Klein who walked into the living room in surprise.


    "Mr. Azik, long time no see." Klein showed a sincere smile.


    When the teacher and student met, they naturally chatted for a while, during which they also talked about history that they both liked.


    As an "ancient scholar", Klein was finally able to communicate with this living "history book".


    "Your progress amazes me. Even if you take another path, you still haven''t given up your love for history." Azik exclaimed.


    "But I also want to remind you something." Azik''s face became solemn, "Always remain in awe."


    "Yes." Klein nodded solemnly.


    "Okay, why did you come to me?" Azik nodded slightly and then asked.


    "..." Klein felt a little ashamed.


    "It''s been 1350 years. The world is about to be turned upside down, and you are destined to be unable to escape this vortex." Azik just sighed softly.


    "I want to contact the current Eggers family through you." Klein frowned and then explained his purpose.


    "Is this what the Church of the Night means?" Azik nodded.


    "If the Eggers family is in this position, they will definitely be involved in the war between the Church of the Night and the Church of God of War. I am already mentally prepared."


    Klein nodded slightly. This was a battle between adjacent paths. The Eggers family belonged to the "Corpse Collector" path and could not stay out of it.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Klein knows that the Eggers family has a copy of the "Pale Emperor", and the Church of the God of War just happened to have a copy taken away...


    "Has the goddess of the night obtained the uniqueness of the ''God of Death'' and the characteristics of the ''Pale Emperor''?" Mr. Azik''s face was a little complicated.


    "The goddess has not been able to descend from the gods in the recent period." Clay reminded vaguely. This was the information he got from the "Secret Angel".


    "..." Mr. Azik was silent for a while, nodding slightly with relief or regret, not knowing whether he received the information in Klein''s words.


    If the goddess of the night cannot descend, she will naturally start to control or even integrate the uniqueness. If the uniqueness is accommodated, then the God of Death will die no matter how powerful he is.


    "I''ll take you to see Shia Palenque." Azik Eggers quickly changed into a formal suit and led Klein towards the Balam Palace in the center of the city.


    "This is no longer the original palace. The original palace was connected to the underworld and was even considered a part of the underworld." Azik also explained some historical knowledge to Klein on the way.


    "The war at the end of the Fourth Age had a greater impact than you imagined. Balam, or rather the Southern Continent, was horribly affected by that war."


    Klein looked at this ancient building with a history of more than a thousand years and nodded. Compared to Roen''s palace, this place was less splendid and more peaceful.


    "I''m here to meet the Pale Queen." Azik Eggers found a count stationed in the palace and handed over an invitation letter.


    It was actually his first time to visit this "Queen".


    "Please come this way." The court earl looked at Azik Eggers in awe and led the way respectfully.


    On the "Corpse Collector" path, the suppression of personalities is very terrifying. This "Corpse Collector" Sequence Five just recognized the "Death Archon" when he saw him, and his body was trembling a little, and he almost fell to his knees. Kiss the land.


    Klein also entered the Balam Palace without any hindrance and came to a coffin-shaped palace.


    The tall pillars, dark colors, and deep atmosphere made Klein feel as if he had arrived in the underworld.


    "The Queen is waiting for you." The Earl of the Palace bowed.


    "Okay." Azik Eggers nodded calmly, and walked into the dark palace that exuded the aura of death with Klein.


    The palace is large, but it is too long and narrow due to its shape. The footsteps of Klein and Azik echoed in the palace. It was too quiet or dead.


    "Ancestor, you have finally come to see me." A cold and deep voice sounded in the palace, floating slowly.


    Klein''s eyes lit up, and the pale color mixed with dark green firelight shone, as if the entire palace was brought into the world of the dead, making it even less like the human world.


    And when Klein looked up, what he saw deep in the palace was not a throne, but an extremely luxurious bronze coffin.


    Various pale symbols flashed on the coffin, and each symbol seemed to be a resentful spirit or shadow, with life, numbness, or howling in agony.


    Klein subconsciously withdrew his gaze and forced himself to divert his attention.


    Ancestor... This is the descendant of Mr. Azik, and he can be considered the orthodox Death God.

 Chapter 442: The God of Death’s Backhand

    Chapter 442: The God of Death��s Backhand "The Pale Queen", the real ruler of West Balan, is a descendant of the God of Death, but her bloodline is already thin.


    According to legend, this is an angel who may also possess a relic of Death.


    And from the title "Pale Queen", we can probably guess what relic of the God of Death she really controls.


    Kaka!


    The bronze coffin made an unusual noise and slowly opened. Klein''s pupils shrank suddenly as he looked at the open coffin and lowered his head again.


    His powerful spirituality has a prophetic quality, and he can involuntarily divine the contents of the coffin just by looking at it.


    This is dangerous.


    As the bronze coffin opened, the "Pale Queen" sat up from the coffin.


    Klein suppressed his restless spirituality and looked at the "Pale Queen" again.


    "This..." Klein was slightly shocked, because this "Pale Queen" really didn''t look like a queen, but more like a corpse.


    There were dark green runes looming on the pale skin, the beautiful face was completely covered by the aura of death, and the noble robe symbolizing the emperor of the Balam Empire was also dim.


    Behind him is the faint shadow of the feathered serpent rising in the air of death, revealing some characteristics of the mythical creature''s form.


    This is probably the angel with the worst mental state that Klein has ever seen. It seems like he will lose control in the next second.


    "You can''t succeed." Azik looked at the coffin and said suddenly. His tone became cold and strange, condescending, as if he had returned to the state of "Death Archon".


    "You can succeed." "The Pale Queen" looked at Azik Eggers, and finally there was some vivid color in her eyes.


    Klein observed the "Pale Queen" without saying a word, "It doesn''t feel good..."


    Even though he is the weakest in Sequence 2, he is still the weakest due to his mental state.


    "That''s it." Klein''s eyes fell on the bronze coffin.


    "The goddess of the night has made all preparations, and all your plans have come to nothing."


    "He cannot return from death either." Azik coldly destroyed the last hope of the "Pale Queen".


    He here is naturally the "Emperor of the Underworld" and the "God of Death"!


    Klein''s mind stirred, and he was almost certain that this bronze coffin was the so-called legacy of the God of Death, and it might also be related to the resurrection of the "God of Death".


    The "God of Death" is naturally not that easy to die. He must have made corresponding arrangements for resurrection after being pierced by the Spear of Destiny in the Fourth Age.


    And this so-called Death Legacy may be one of them.


    "Dark night..." The "Pale Queen" suddenly seemed to have lost the reason to hold on. The phantom of the feathered snake behind her suddenly solidified, and the pale flames all around rose sharply.


    The entire palace trembled slightly, and a touch of black spread outward in an unstoppable manner. The walls eroded by the black seemed to melt, and skeletons with green phosphorous fire shining in their eye sockets came out. Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was obviously these countless corpses that built this palace.


    At this moment, Klein seemed to have arrived in the world of the dead, the air around him condensed, and there was deathly silence.


    "Go back!" Azik''s voice carried far more power and majesty than the "Pale Queen". He easily usurped control of the palace, returning the melted walls to their previous state, and those skeletons also returned. Into the wall.


    The same "Death Archon", Azik crushed the "Pale Queen" without any effort.


    "What a noble bloodline, but you turned your back on it!" The clarity in the "Pale Queen''s" eyes was struck by some terrifying force and suddenly dissipated. The feathered serpent even wanted to engulf his body, and it was on the verge of losing control.


    "Klein, save him." Azik looked at Klein.


    Klein nodded silently and stretched out his hand to hold the line of cause and effect with the "Pale Queen".


    He could feel an extremely strong silence and aura of death coming from the other end of the causal line, but this was not a big problem for Klein.


    The "dream" path will not lose control, and its "purity" characteristics can suppress madness and save those who lose control.


    Klein plucked the causal thread like a harp string, and the dreamy phosphorescence fell on the "Pale Queen", providing her with a stable mental anchor in the midst of madness.


    "You are the queen, and this is your country." Azik also took action, using a higher status to forcibly awaken the consciousness of the "Pale Queen".


    "..." The "Pale Queen" regained consciousness, seized the opportunity given by Klein, and stabilized her mental state.


    "This bronze coffin..." Klein looked at the bronze coffin behind the Pale Queen.


    Just now, some kind of power burst out from this bronze coffin that directly defeated the consciousness of the "Pale Queen" and caused it to lose control.


    This thing is alive!


    "There is a whole set of characteristics of the ''Death'' path."


    A complete set? That is, from sequence nine to sequence one, there is only two copies of sequence one and uniqueness? !


    Klein couldn''t help but take a second look. The bronze coffin was even more amazing than he imagined.


    "Not only that, they all come from my father God." Azik explained.


    "From the Emperor of Hades..." Klein blinked, shocked beyond words. Is this bronze coffin almost equivalent to a Sequence 1 God of Death? !


    If the remaining Sequence One characteristics or uniqueness were to be recovered, wouldn''t the God of Death be able to resurrect in place?


    "Your plan was wrong from the beginning." Azik Eggers stepped forward, and the bronze coffin suddenly started to react, buzzing and trembling, as if it was gradually getting excited about Azik''s approach.


    "Mr. Azik!" Klein''s spiritual sense sensed the danger and he hurriedly spoke to stop Mr. Azik.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Azik just smiled at Klein and calmly faced his nightmare from more than a thousand years ago.


    The "Pale Queen"''s eyes lit up, as if she saw hope.


    As a Sequence 2 "Death Archon" and a descendant of the God of Death, he will still be subject to extremely terrifying erosion when using this extremely special "sealed object", and will inevitably lead to death.


    But as the son of Death, Azik only needs to get closer to make the bronze coffin resonate and make it come alive.


    Klein guessed what Mr. Azik was going to do, so he was a little nervous and had already touched the "Snake of Destiny" bracelet.


    "I didn''t expect it! The ''Pluto Emperor'' still has this secret!" Will said as he watched all this.


    His consciousness is basically here, especially after he got a "secret" from Klein, the main body is probably foolproof, and he plays here with Klein every day.


    "If there is any problem, just ''restart''!" Klein warned. You can''t be too cautious about the things left behind by "The Emperor of Hades".


    "Got it! Got it!" Will nervously watched Azik step by step towards the bronze coffin.

 Chapter 443: The God of Death Falls Again

    Chapter 443: The God of Death Falls Again Azik''s steps were steady, but the bronze coffin gradually went crazy, buzzing and trembling, the aura of death and the pale runes beating constantly.


    "The ''God of Death'' has fallen." Azik put his hand on the bronze coffin lid.


    boom!


    The bronze coffin seemed to explode, and countless runes poured out from it, forming a human-shaped shadow in a few moments.


    Nine rays of light and shadow flew out of the bronze coffin and disappeared into the shadow''s body.


    "Salinger!" Will''s voice suddenly became serious.


    Klein''s spiritual warning reached its peak at this moment.


    The humanoid shadow slowly changed and turned into a man from the Southern Continent wearing a black robe.


    His facial features were profound and his eyes were dead. Only when his eyes fell on Azik, there was some kind of vitality emerging.


    He is the "Pluto Emperor" of the Fourth Age!


    Those characteristics belonging to this "Emperor of the Underworld" are put together, and it seems to truly recreate the terrifying existence of that year.


    "Child, you and I are one..." The shadow of the "Underworld Emperor" actually spoke, hoarse and cold, and it floated towards Azik Eggers.


    When Azik Eggers touched the bronze coffin, his body trembled, and drops of sweat fell from his forehead, hitting the floor and spreading a layer of light yellow oil.


    "He! He!"


    Azik gasped and made a sound that was not human-like.


    His spirit body floated out of his body uncontrollably. It was changing, becoming similar to the "Underworld Emperor"!


    Once the two converge and merge into one, and finally enter the body of Azik Eggers, then the "Emperor of Hades" will most likely return as the "Pale Emperor"!


    Klein''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he could hardly bear to throw out the "Snake of Destiny" bracelet.


    "He is Salinger''s resurrection vessel. His body and soul were transformed the moment he was born." Will''s voice had a complicated meaning.


    All children in this world have a purpose.


    Such a cruel reality is not something that a child of His less than one year old should be exposed to.


    At the same time, the eyes of the "Snake of Destiny" have lit up, and countless runes of fate are surging to form an infinite circle. "Restart" is of no use to the "Emperor of Hades", but he can "restart" Az K. Eggers'' state interrupted this ceremony.


    "Wait a minute!" Klein''s eyes widened suddenly. He felt that his spirituality calmed down at this moment, and he even had the urge to kneel on the ground and pray devoutly.


    laugh!


    In the moment when no one could react, a ray of light came from nowhere and pierced the figure of the "Underworld Emperor". There was even a force that penetrated Azik''s body and spirit.


    "Spear of Destiny!" Will was shocked.


    Huh... Klein breathed a sigh of relief. The "Spear of Destiny" thrust out a thousand years ago killed the current "Emperor of Hades"!


    "No!" "Pale Queen" exclaimed, about to intervene forcefully.


    But under the power of the "Spear of Destiny", the "Death Archon" was unable to move.


    "The Emperor of Hades" looked down at his chest. The "Spear of Destiny" gradually dissipated, leaving a transparent hole from the front and back. Through the hole, Klein could even see that the dreamy phosphorescence had eroded every part of this phantom. .


    There was a hint of pain on his face, and the look in his eyes was the strongest at this moment.


    "dream!"


    The "Underworld Emperor" shouted this name unwillingly and desperately, and then disintegrated inch by inch, and the characteristics that condensed his body collapsed back into the bronze coffin.


    At this time, Azik Eggers, who had woken up, silently watched the collapse of the "Emperor of Hades". At this time, the dreamy phosphorescence that fell on him had transformed his body and soul.


    The arrangement on his body that originated from the "Emperor of the Underworld" has been erased by powerful power, and the "curse" that has plagued him his whole life has been completely erased.


    "From the day he was pierced by the Spear of Destiny, his fate was destined to fall." Azik looked at the lost "Pale Queen".


    "Dream does not have the power of ''destiny'', but who can resist the ''Spear of Destiny'' thrust out by it?" Will sighed in Klein''s ear, feeling a little disappointed with his "Snake of Destiny."


    "It turns out that the disappearance of Azik Eggers was a dream arrangement." Will also solved an unsolved mystery of the year.


    In the battle at the end of the Fourth Age, the absence of the "Death Archon" was one of the main reasons for the rapid collapse of the Balam Empire.


    "Everything is meaningless." The angel "Pale Queen" took a few steps forward and put her hand on the bronze coffin. This time, the bronze coffin had lost its activity.


    "After today, you can be the real ''Pale Queen''," Azik took a few steps back. "Your duty is to protect your people."


    Azik Eggers didn''t even look at the copy of "The Pale Emperor".


    The current "Pale Emperor" characteristic has erased the influence of the "Underworld Emperor" consciousness, and using it for promotion has a greater chance of success.


    "Don''t you need it?" "Pale Queen" stared blankly at the characteristics that originally belonged to "Underworld Emperor".


    "You are the queen." Azik returned to Klein and nodded slightly towards him.


    Klein looked at Mr. Azik who had only a relaxed expression on his face and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The dreamy phosphorescence that just penetrated Mr. Azik''s body and soul was beneficial to Him.


    "It''s your turn." Azik signaled to Klein.


    Only then did Klein remember that he was going to contact the Azik family, and the "Pale Queen" in front of him was the current controller of the Eggers family.


    "Dear Her Majesty the Queen, I am from the Church of the Night." Klein thought for three seconds, took a step forward, and decided to seize this opportunity.


    The failure of the "Pluto Emperor"''s resurrection had a great mental impact on the "Pale Queen", and it seemed quite suitable for negotiation.


    "Church of the Night!?" A strong sense of death suddenly rose in the eyes of the "Pale Queen", and she looked at Klein with a powerful look, as if she wanted to pronounce Klein''s death. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein''s body flashed, and the power of death was like a spring breeze. It only blew Klein''s hair and did not have any impact on him.


    This ability made both the "Pale Queen" and Mr. Azik freeze their eyes.


    "I came here just to inform Her Majesty the Queen that the angels from the Church of God of War and the Church of Mother Earth are already on their way."


    Klein''s words made the Pale Queen straighten up. She looked at Klein and said, "You all just have the same idea."


    As she spoke, the "Pale Queen" reached out from the bronze coffin and took out a crown that looked like it was carved from white bones.


    This is the extraordinary characteristic of the "Pale Emperor".


    "At least we don''t need the crown in your hand anymore." Klein said honestly.

 Chapter 444: It’s all under control

    Chapter 444: It��s all under control We don''t need the crown in your hand anymore.


    Klein still doesn''t know what the principle is, but the "Secret Angel" revealed this information to him just for the purpose of "killing it."


    Sure enough, the "Pale Queen" was slightly startled and frowned after hearing Klein''s words.


    "The original share of the ''Pale Emperor'' from the Church of the God of War has fallen into our hands. Now the Church of the God of War may be tempted by the share in your hands."


    Klein is still qualified as a lobbyist and hits the point directly.


    "I don''t see the hope of the Church of the Night winning." The "Pale Queen" slowly placed the bone crown on her head. At this moment, she is the queen, and she needs to consider all the people of West Balan.


    "..." In fact, Klein also feels that the current Church of the Night is indeed not that convincing.


    After all, the Church of the Earth Mother and the Church of the God of War have already made a clear alliance, and the Church of Storms will definitely not try its best to help the Church of Night. In the future, it may break with the Church of Night because of the affairs of the Augustus family.


    The Augustus family, which has clearly formed an alliance, seems to be in worse shape than the Church of the Night...


    "Everything is under control." Klein''s face remained unchanged and he said softly, as if he had infinite confidence supporting him.


    "..." "The Pale Queen" frowned at Klein, as if she wanted to see something.


    Thanks to the training he received during his time as Mr. Fool, Klein is now very stable and has not revealed any flaws.


    "Prove it to me." The "Pale Queen" is obviously not that easy to fool.


    "Okay!" Klein nodded decisively, not showing any timidity at this time.


    At this point, we can no longer talk anymore, and we need a real bargaining chip.


    "Then let''s go." Mr. Azik looked at the "Pale Queen" and nodded slightly, preparing to leave with Klein.


    "Ancestor, are you really not coming back? The position of emperor and this crown will be yours." "Pale Queen" looked at Azik Eggers who turned around and suddenly asked.


    "This is your Balam," Azik replied, "and you did a good job."


    He had not interfered with the conversation between Klein and the "Pale Queen" before. He also considered his sensitive identity, so he didn''t say anything.


    "The Pale Queen" looked at Azik and nodded silently without saying anything else.


    Klein bowed slightly, saluted, and followed Mr. Azik out of this oppressive palace.


    Azik took Klein back to his villa, prepared a room for Klein, and invited him to stay here.


    "Are you ready to face two or more angels?" Azik asked Klein.


    "Actually, it''s not me who is facing them, or it''s not just me." Klein said a little mysteriously.


    "Also, I might have to go out tonight."


    "Yeah." Azik nodded slightly, thoughtfully.


    Neither of them mentioned the matter again. After having dinner with Azik, Klein left the villa and walked in this ancient city.


    "I didn''t know my ability was so easy to use." Klein found a corner, stretched out his hand and pulled out a historical projection.


    It is the "Secret Angel".


    Klein snapped his fingers, and the dreamy phosphorescence fell on the historical projection, making the "realized" "Hidden Angel" even more vivid.


    At this moment, the "Hidden Angel"''s eyes lit up and were no longer dull.


    "Sure enough, your ability is very useful." "Secret Angel" felt the dreamy phosphorescence that made up this body and nodded slightly.


    Now standing in front of Klein is a real "hidden angel".


    Through Klein''s ability, "Hidden Angel" is equivalent to being in Backlund and West Balam at the same time.


    "Then what should we do next?" Klein still couldn''t guess the next move of this "Hidden Angel".


    After all, the Church of God of War and the Church of Mother Earth may be two angels. It would be too difficult to stop these two angels.


    Needless to say, they will definitely interfere with their own destiny and erase the traces of their actions, making them difficult to find.


    Unless you wait outside the Balam Palace, you will have lost the opportunity and given the initiative to the "Pale Queen". I think her Majesty the Queen will also be happy to listen to the offer of the Church of the God of War.


    "Follow me." The "Hidden Angel" led Klein to a very inconspicuous manor with an expressionless face.


    Klein couldn''t see anything special here.


    "Why are you here?" Klein blinked and asked.


    "This is their teleportation point." The words of "Secret Angel" made Klein''s eyes widen slightly.


    no? Can you know where the enemy angel teleports? Klein was shocked.


    This is a bit ridiculous... Klein complained in his heart, but he saw that the "Hidden Angel" was not prepared to explain, so he could only arrange the battlefield on his own.


    He snapped his fingers, sent away the irrelevant people, and then turned all the bugs in the air into marionettes. After that, he reappeared the spider web that Triss had used to imprison him before, covering the entire manor.


    "What else is there?" Klein had a flash of idea, stretched out his hand into the void and pulled gently.


    "Whose historical projection do you want to pull out?" "Hidden Angel" suddenly asked with interest.


    "''Pale Queen''!" Klein replied.


    "Secret Angel" suddenly turned around and looked at Klein, his eyes a little strange, "He will sense it at such a close distance."


    "Isn''t it also possible to use ''secret''?" Klein asked in surprise.


    "This battle will not be secreted," said the Hidden Angel. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein nodded thoughtfully, and then he stretched out his hand and pulled out a "miss."


    The Rose Apostle''s eyes immediately became clear, and he looked at Klein and nodded gently.


    This place is actually not far from the Star Plateau where the Rose School of Thought is located.


    "Here we come." The "Secret Angel" suddenly reached out and took out a sword made of darkness from the void.


    Buzz!


    The spiritual world was torn open, and two figures walked out of the spiritual world.


    "It''s really coming!" Klein''s pupils shrank suddenly. What is this ability to accurately predict the enemy''s teleportation point? Why is it scarier than divination?


    If there is such a method, then the next teleportation must be done by divination.


    Countless thoughts flashed through Klein''s mind, but when he saw two figures walking out, he simply snapped his fingers.


    The spider web in the void closed instantly, forming an angel-level spider web confinement.


    This is the ability exerted by the sapphire ring on Triss''s hand, and it is of extremely high status.


    "What?!" The two figures on the opposite side were also frightened. The feeling of being blocked at the teleportation point was indeed terrifying.


    "''Secret''" came a beautiful voice from the other side.


    Why is the sound beautiful?


    Klein also felt unreasonable, but after hearing this voice, his originally brewing desire to fight dissipated.

 Chapter 445: Angel of Life

    Chapter 445: Angel of Life Klein''s spirituality jumped wildly, and the dreamy phosphorescence in his eyes surged, suppressing the rising goodwill towards "beauty".


    "What kind of attack is this?" Klein felt horrified.


    It seemed a bit too scary that it affected me without any warning.


    laugh! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was a dark tide coming from every corner of the void, gradually submerging the two figures who came out of the spirit world.


    The pervasive power of tranquility erases the concept of "beauty".


    "It''s the ''Angel of Life''!" Klein recalled the records about the angels of the Mother Earth Church.


    The "Angel of Life" is an angel with a very special status. Like the "Hidden Angel", he has a very special status in the church to which he belongs, even far above the Mistress Roland.


    After all, in the history of the Mother Earth Church, the Mistress is not the only one, but the "Angel of Life" is the only one.


    He is the spokesperson of the "Mother Goddess of the Earth", and some even speculate that He will be the vessel for the descent of the Goddess of the Earth!


    And this angel also holds a very special sealed item, 0-11, "Tears of the God of Beauty".


    And "God of Beauty" is the first sequence of the "Medicine Master" path.


    "Such an evil sealed object?" Klein thought of the voice that almost made him give up fighting.


    It is not a charm, but a direct attack on people''s hearts. Starting from the concept of beauty, it attacks the softest point in people''s hearts.


    "You stop that Bharat for three minutes first." "Hidden Angel" ordered.


    "Battle Angel" Balat, this is a patriarch from the Church of the God of War, and his status is only below the patriarch.


    "Okay!" Klein nodded solemnly.


    The "Secret Angel" suddenly raised his right hand, and there seemed to be an invisible mass in his hand.


    Tsk... At this moment, the bodies of the "Secret Angel" and the "Life Angel" dissipated directly in this manor.


    The "Secret Angel" has moved the battlefield.


    "You are also from the Church of the Night!" Barrat watched as Klein suddenly pulled out an orange dusk sword from in front of him.


    His height suddenly increased to only three meters, and he was like a giant.


    "Death!" The giant waved his sword, and the threads that imprisoned him began to collapse.


    "Huh!" Klein''s eyes turned dark blue, and he reached out and pulled out a book and a cane from the air.


    The historical projection of the "Book of Natural Disasters" and "Poseidon''s Scepter"!


    With a wave of his scepter, Klein unleashed the most powerful "Lightning Storm"!


    At the same time, the "Miss Apostolic" next to Klein also slowly opened her mouth, screaming silently like a wave, followed by endless curses!


    "Ahem!" The giant suddenly felt unlucky. The destroyed spider webs recovered at this moment, blocking his charge.


    The "Angel of Destiny" has followed Klein for so long and finally started to use his own methods, putting the "Battle Angel" into a state of misfortune.


    "This seems a bit simple..." Klein suddenly had an illusion.


    Because under the influence of "bad luck", curses and lightning continued to fall on the giant, the surface of the angel''s body became scorched black.


    "Sure enough! The combat effectiveness of the ''ancient scholar'' depends on who he knows! This is simply ''interpersonal relations''..." Klein even had time to think wildly during the battle.


    Buzz!


    Klein suddenly woke up, and his body was exchanged with a certain marionette.


    The exchange between the Marionette and the main body is instant, it only takes a thought, and the performance in battle will not be worse than "Flash".


    The real Klein appeared in a corner of the manor, and where he just stood there was a huge dusk sword that penetrated the void and tore everything apart.


    In just a moment, Klein would be pierced through the body.


    "Battle Angel" glanced at Klein indifferently, showing no other emotional fluctuations due to the failed assassination attempt.


    There were no injuries on his body. None of the lightning and curses really hurt his body!


    Before, they were just showing weakness to the enemy, but now they are the real "battle angels".


    The giant reached out and took out another sword from behind, a huge dusk sword in one hand and a dark red long sword in the other.


    Among them, the dark red sword looked like a dagger in the giant''s hands. When Klein looked at the sword, he seemed to see the turbulence on the bright sword!


    It''s another sealed object, and it may be level zero... Klein''s hand holding the "Poseidon Scepter" couldn''t help but tighten.


    The next moment, Klein shifted his position again, and the void where he was was pierced.


    But this time there seemed to be another kind of power, which seemed to be spreading through the spiritual threads, making Klein feel extremely dangerous.


    "Is it ''harvest''? No, the level should be much higher than ''harvest''!"


    Klein''s body kept shifting positions, but his afterimage was pierced every moment. The speed was too fast, and Klein felt it was difficult.


    "If this continues, I will be pierced sooner or later. This seems to be some kind of power-charging technique..."


    Klein stretched out his hand, twisted his wrist slightly, "Steal"!


    What he chose to steal was the giant''s next attack idea, hoping to buy himself more time.


    laugh!


    Klein''s eyes widened, and his body was already pierced by the dark red sword, but in the next moment, Klein turned into a paper man, and his true body was far away from the giant.


    "Hell, this is already a fighting instinct. Stealing ideas is useless."


    Klein suddenly felt that this angel was worthy of being a "battle angel" and his fighting instinct was ridiculously strong.


    "Death!" Everything Klein saw was filled with a dusk-colored storm. After the "Battle Angel" realized that he could not kill Klein in this way, he immediately launched his killing move!


    It was like a dusk sun appeared in the darkness, and the terrifying blade storm tore apart everything around it, turning into a storm that could destroy everything.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that this orange-red storm was completely confined in this manor, without damaging any plants or trees outside the manor!


    The "Battle Angel"''s ability control is already superb, but this is a pain for Klein.


    He has jumped in the storm countless times, and he has used three paper figures. If he is not careful, he will be cut into pieces.


    "This angel is so powerful. He is completely different from Zaratul."


    Klein snapped his fingers and his body turned into a ball of foam.


    Click!


    The dusk storm stopped immediately, and "Battle Angel" suddenly looked at the place where Klein was standing, but Klein had completely dissipated.


    "Weird..." Battle Angel closed his eyes suddenly and thrust out a sword based on instinct.


    laugh!


    As soon as Klein recovered his true form, he encountered a dark red sword mark.


    "Is it possible that I really can only rely on virtualization to avoid it?" Klein was quite helpless towards this "Battle Angel".

 Chapter 446: Crimson Moon

    Chapter 446: Crimson Moon "High defense, fast speed, strong fighting instinct, powerful attack power..." From the perspective of a "warrior", this angel has absolutely no flaws.


    The only way Klein can think of is probably to rely on historical projections to build up combat power.


    At this time, Klein felt that he still knew a few angels.


    "George III!" Klein stretched out his hand and pulled again, and a brand new historical projection descended from the fog of history.


    This King of Loen is the "balancer" and has a very bad relationship with Klein. It will not be easy for Klein to pull him out.


    Therefore, Klein cut off the looming causal line between this historical projection and the original body, so that the real "King of Loen" could not affect him even if he noticed it.


    "Balance the field!" George III''s eyes suddenly burst out with substantive majesty, transforming the battlefield into his own field.


    "Flashing is prohibited here!" The giant''s body suddenly flashed several times during the battle, and finally failed, unable to get behind Klein again.


    "Defense balance! Body balance!" George III once again formulated two rules.


    This time, Klein seemed to have a ball of twilight power condensing on his body, turning into a set of armor with terrifying defensive capabilities, followed by explosive physical fitness!


    One of the power applications of "The Balancer" is to balance the gap between the enemy and ourselves in the field. Klein chose to strengthen himself.


    "''Ancient Scholar''..." "Battle Angel" frowned slightly. He looked at the two sealed artifacts in Klein''s hand, as well as the Rose Sect. How could there be another George III now?


    It is already the limit for ordinary "ancient scholars" to summon three historical projections at the same time.


    "Come again!" Klein changed his previous evasive posture and handed the sealed object in his hand to Miss Zong. He drew a twilight sword from the void and truly fought in close combat with the "Battle Angel"!


    Bang!


    All three moves were not enough, so Klein fell backwards and hit the wall, turning into a paper man.


    "That''s awesome!" Klein exclaimed, and then launched "Blade Storm"!


    The dusk-colored light surged violently, drowning the "Battle Angel".


    The "Dream" path has been forcibly opened since the "Mirror Knight" in sequence seven.


    Boom!


    Two almost identical storms of light were spinning wildly in this small manor, tearing apart everything. However, Klein and the "Battle Angel" also had a tacit understanding to limit the battlefield to the manor.


    After all, this is the capital of West Balang. The "Pale Queen" has probably already discovered it as soon as the Angel War begins. Once it causes widespread destruction, she will definitely hate the queen.


    At the same time, in the hidden world, the "Angel of Life" and the "Angel of Secret" were just watching the two "reckless men" fighting each other with the "Storm of Light".


    "...That''s it." The "Angel of Life" revealed many war arrangements of the God of War Church to the "Angel of Secrets".


    In fact, these things have already been communicated in the Dream Parliament, and we just took this opportunity to finalize certain arrangements.


    "Got it." "Secret Angel" nodded slightly as he looked at the increasingly fierce battle outside.


    Klein on the outside battlefield has gradually gained the upper hand and forcibly suppressed an angel!


    "It''s time for us to leave, we can''t stay long." As he said this, "Hidden Angel" took out a red moon from behind.


    "You brought it out?" "Angel of Life" asked in surprise.


    "I want the help of the Eggers family." The red moon in the hands of the "Hidden Angel" suddenly shone brightly.


    "Also, leave the ''Tears of the Beauty God'' to me." "Hidden Angel" thought for a while and said again.


    Deepening the conflict between the Church of the Night and the Church of the Mother Earth is conducive to deceiving God.


    "Okay." "Life Angel" didn''t hesitate at all.


    Buzz!


    The trembling of the red moon became more intense, and a spiritual wave suddenly rose in the hidden world!


    Hiss! The hidden world was torn apart by powerful spiritual power, and the "Hidden Angel" expressionlessly cut off the pure black sword in his hand.


    At this moment, the moonlight emitted by the red moon was driven by the black sword, setting off a wave of terror.


    After the hidden world was torn apart, this round of moonlight truly appeared in the real world.


    Klein and "Battle Angel" ended the battle at the same time and looked up at the red moon that suddenly appeared in the night sky.


    This red moon was so perfect that Klein even felt that it was the only one that was real.


    But there is another moon in the dark sky, and that is also the real moon.


    "How is that possible?!" "Battle Angel" stared at the red moon in disbelief.


    This round of red moon is not in the system of sealed objects, because since records began, this round of red moon has been in the hands of the "Goddess of the Night" and has never left the "Deep Dark Heaven".


    This is also the origin of the honorary names of "Night Goddess" and "Crimson Lord"!


    "Not good!" "Battle Angel" suddenly realized the drastic change in his expression and rushed towards "Secret Angel".


    This round of "Crimson Moon" is the uniqueness of the "Moon" path, which greatly restrains the "Tears of the Beauty God", and the "Tears of the Beauty God" cannot be missed!


    "Stop!" Klein reached out and grasped the causal thread of "Battle Angel" and forcibly immobilized him!


    But an angel of this status is not so easy to kill. After being frozen for a second, the blood-red sword in the angel''s hand suddenly surged with a strong blood light. This blood light directly interrupted Ke Ryan''s control over the line of cause and effect regained his freedom.


    This is a kind of "harvest" that cuts off Klein''s control over his causal line.


    Bang!


    Klein once again slashed at "Battle Angel" with his sword. George III set the rules. "Miss Apostolic" used lightning storm and also activated the "Transformation Curse"!


    Bang!


    "Battle Angel" suddenly retreated, unable to take another step forward.


    His body showed fine fuzz, which was the appearance of the "Curse of Transformation", and the lightning storm also left a black mark on his body.


    "I think it''s best not to disturb them." Klein''s dusk armor was somewhat broken, but he recovered quickly.


    His spirituality is very abundant, and he can even borrow it from his past self. The thing he is least afraid of is a war of attrition.


    But Klein only blocked the "Battle Angel" for a short while, and the two angels over there were already about to decide the winner. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The long black sword stirred up the crimson moonlight and slashed down with an unstoppable momentum.


    Under the crimson moonlight, the destroyed flowers, plants and trees in the manor grew crazily, becoming more lush than all the ones before.


    This is the authority of "life", and those who hold the authority of "life" naturally know how to best kill a life!

 Chapter 447: Negotiation Skills

    Chapter 447: Negotiation Skills The crimson moon twinkled in the night sky, casting water-like moonlight, and the entire manor was full of life.


    Klein can even feel that his physical condition is getting better. After all, the beginning of the "Moon" path is the "Medicine Master".


    "Is this ''uniqueness''?" Klein and "Battle Angel" are no longer fighting. After all, no one can do anything to the other in a short period of time, and the opponent has already decided the winner.


    Buzz!


    The crimson moon rotated and slowly fell behind the "Hidden Angel"''s head. At this moment, Klein even felt that he saw the "Goddess of the Night" in this "Hidden Angel"!


    "Come!" The "Hidden Angel" stretched out his hand to absorb the "Tears of the Beauty God".


    "This place is suitable for the gathering of extraordinary characteristics!" George III also formulated appropriate rules at this time.


    The "Angel of Life" has a scar left by the slash just now, and its condition is not very good. It is only supported by the "Tears of the God of Beauty" on its body.


    But at this time, the "Tears of the Beauty God" was already buzzing and trembling as if it was about to escape from His control.


    "Tears of the God of Beauty" is like a beautiful jewelry earring, hanging on the right ear of the "Angel of Life". This earring gives this angel an extraordinary charm, which makes people difficult to Become hostile to Him.


    Of course, this has no effect on that crimson moon.


    When the "Hidden Angel" summoned "Tears of the Beauty God", it directly broke away from the control of the "Angel of Life" and came to the hands of the "Hidden Angel".


    "You..." "Angel of Life" was furious, with a different kind of power blooming in his body.


    But... no one has the same.


    The "Secret Angel" raised his hand, and a starlight fell down.


    Having two personalities is enough to make Klein dare not raise his head. The power is fleeting.


    Klein only felt that he was facing the vastness of the earth and the tranquility of the night.


    But it was only for a moment. The face of the "Angel of Life" suddenly changed, because the "Secret Angel" once again activated the Crimson Moon.


    It seemed to come alive, and the pure life energy began to become evil.


    Klein could feel his skin beginning to change, transforming into wood, and ears of wheat growing out of his hair!


    The same situation exists with the "Battle Angel" and the "Life Angel", especially the latter. It seems that the mellow vitality in his body has been deprived of, and he will grow old in an instant.


    "How dare you!" "Battle Angel" couldn''t stand at all.


    "I don''t dare." The "Secret Angel" mercilessly picked off the crimson moon spinning behind his head and threw it fiercely at the "Angel of Life".


    A very simple and crude attack method, the "Angel of Life" suddenly changed his expression and did not dare to face this round of the moon!


    A green leaf-shaped crystal on his body suddenly rushed out, bursting out the light of life, and directly took the "Angel of Life" into an illusory door.


    Within the illusory gate is a lush sea of ??flowers, and at the end of the sea of ??flowers is an ancient and dreamy palace.


    "That''s... the kingdom of the Mother Goddess of the Earth..." Klein just glanced at it and quickly looked away. He always felt that acting with this "hidden angel" was a test of his heart.


    But when he saw the "Hidden Angel" of the Kingdom of God behind the gate, his expression did not change. He silently concealed the crimson moon and "Tears of the Beauty God" in his hands.


    These two things are probably in the "Deep Dark Heaven" now.


    The scene was silent, no one dared to say a word, they were nothing, maybe the two true gods were already preparing to fight each other in the star realm!


    A few seconds seemed as long as centuries, and Klein was sweating coldly, until the illusory door completely dissipated.


    "..." "Battle Angel" looked at "Secret Angel" in silence, seemingly shocked by his words of "I don''t dare" and his decisiveness of throwing the Crimson Moon directly.


    He took a last look at Klein and saw that he was aging rapidly. The surface of his skin would soon be covered with wrinkles, age spots would appear, and rotten liquid would ooze out.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, he was so old that he disappeared from the world.


    Klein was keenly aware of the movement in the spirit world, but did not pursue it.


    The "Secret Angel" isn''t even chasing me.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Earth Mother behind the door will just..." Klein looked at the "Hidden Angel" with a little curiosity, and asked with some fear.


    When he saw the illusory door, he was afraid that the "Earth Mother Goddess" would suddenly reach out and crush them to pieces.


    "Why are you afraid?" "Hidden Angel" asked.


    Klein was speechless for a moment. His inspiration told him that he was safe now, so he also dispersed the maintenance of historical projection. He walked to the "Secret Angel" and asked, "Can you remove the things on my body?"


    Klein''s skin is mostly woody, and his hair has ears of wheat and buds that have never bloomed.


    These things were very dangerous and he didn''t dare to deal with them rashly. It was best to find the "Hidden Angel".


    "Pray to the goddess," replied the Hidden Angel.


    Klein nodded silently and began to recite the honorable name of "The Goddess of the Night."


    After reciting it, a divine blessing appeared out of thin air, restoring all the abnormalities in Klein''s body.


    "Praise the goddess!" Klein drew a full moon on his chest.


    "You''re fine." A cold and angry voice sounded in the ears of Klein and "Hidden Angel".


    Klein turned around and saw that it was the "Pale Queen" wearing a bone crown. She didn''t know when she had arrived here.


    "We helped you eliminate a wrong option." "Secret Angel" looked at "Pale Queen" and said directly.


    That tone of matter-of-factness made both "Pale Queen" and Klein slightly stunned. S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then I still need to thank you?" A very fake smile appeared on the dead face of the "Pale Queen".


    "..." "Hidden Angel" just looked at "Pale Queen" without saying a word.


    Klein always felt that the two of them were going to fight in the next second.


    "Ahem!" Klein had no choice but to interrupt the conversation between the two ladies.


    "The ''Battle Angel'' and the ''Angel of Life'' both came with zero-level sealed artifacts." Klein used this topic to forcefully end the confrontation between the two ladies.


    Zero-level sealed objects are also very harmful to angels. They are difficult to avoid and must be sealed. Those who carry zero-level sealed objects with them are obviously not here to negotiate.


    "Of course, I believe that these two angels cannot have any impact on the Eggers family in West Balam, but what about the power of the true God?"


    The previous "Angel of Life" was truly blessed by the "Mother Goddess of the Earth".


    Even if Azik is not included in the Eggers family, they still have two angels. They are not afraid of the "Battle Angel" and the "Angel of Life".


    But the power of "true God" is different.


    "I hope Her Majesty the Queen can seriously consider forming an alliance with us."


    Klein sincerely proposed solutions and worked well with the "Secret Angel".

 Chapter 448: The Nature of the Cloak

    Chapter 448: The Nature of the Cloak The "Pale Queen"''s eyes wandered between "Hidden Angel" and Klein. As the Queen, she could see through at a glance what poor negotiation skills they had.


    It''s just that some things are the simplest and most difficult to deal with. "Hidden Angel" shows the most determined attitude and most powerful combat power of the Church of Night, with a goddess of the night standing behind it.


    Klein plays the role of mediator. He is even a student of Azik''s ancestor.


    After "ruling out" one option, West Balam is left with only one option.


    "You don''t need to change your beliefs, and the Church of the Night will not settle in West Balang on a large scale." "Hidden Angel" looked at "Pale Queen" and threw out a bargaining chip again.


    "...Okay." "Pale Queen" looked at "Secret Angel" in silence for a long time, and finally nodded lightly.


    The fact that there is no need to change beliefs and that the Church of the Night will not move in on a large scale is enough to maintain the relative independence of West Balam or the Eggers family.


    "After that, you can pray to the God of Death." The tone of the "Secret Angel" softened a lot, and he nodded to the "Pale Queen". After that, he gave up maintaining the consciousness here, and Klein also released the historical projection.


    The "Pale Queen" turned around and disappeared into the manor.


    "Yes! It''s done!" Klein relaxed.


    "But what does that last sentence mean?" Klein also left the manor. The battle between the four angels only destroyed the manor, which was already a very small loss.


    As for compensation, shouldn''t that be a matter for the Eggers family?


    "The Goddess of Night is already integrating the uniqueness. From now on, all followers of the God of Death will become His anchor, and all prayers will point to Him." Will''s voice sounded in Klein''s mind.


    "Is this okay?" Klein said in surprise, but in the next moment he thought of himself. Isn''t his "Poseidon Scepter" like this too?


    "No wonder the ''Pale Queen'' is made to pray to the ''God of Death''." Klein sighed, "The winner takes all..."


    It only took Klein a short time to return to Mr. Azik''s villa. Speaking of which, he had not left the villa for an hour.


    "It was solved so quickly?" Azik said in surprise.


    He naturally sensed that angel battle, but he just didn''t go to the scene.


    "The Eggers family and the Church of the Night have reached a cooperation..." Klein briefly told Mr. Azik what had just happened.


    "Well, at least the Eggers family will have a strong backer in the future." Azik is also happy to see this happen.


    "Are you so sure that the Church of the Night can win this war?" Klein sat in front of Mr. Azik and asked curiously.


    Mr. Azik seemed even more confident than he was.


    "..." Azik looked at Klein and put down an ancient book in his hand. "In the third, fourth and fourth eras, and even in the recorded history of the second era, the goddess of the night has never lost."


    "Isn''t the ''Night Emperor'' of the Fourth Age dead? He is an ally of the goddess." The Trunsoest Empire of the Fourth Age was supported by the Church of the Night.


    "The loser is the Trunsoest Empire, not the Church of the Night."


    "Furthermore, at the end of the Fourth Age, the Trunsoest Empire introduced the Blood Tribe and united with Balam. The relationship with the Church of the Night is no longer as good as before." sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This way..." Klein suddenly felt frightened.


    "Moreover, Dream Angel has the most special status in the Church of Night." Azik had made this point very clearly.


    "The original Pope..." Klein nodded thoughtfully.


    "So, if it were me, I would choose the Church of the Night."


    ...


    Klein did not return to his room. The mission this time was considered to be completed well, but facing the Kingdom of the Earth Goddess was a bit of a heart test.


    "It''s finally time to prepare the materials and rituals for the ''Miracle Master''."


    After drinking the "Ancient Scholar" potion, Klein digested at least two-thirds of it, and it is estimated that it will not take too long after that.


    "Main material: a heart of the Dark Demonic Wolf, or other extraordinary characteristics of the ''Miracle Master''..."


    "Ritual: Bringing a Lost History Back to the Current Era."


    Klein has already seen it once, but it still seems ridiculously difficult...


    "There seems to be the last dark demonic wolf in the land abandoned by the gods." Will also knew the formula and gave Klein guidance.


    "The Dark Demonic Wolf that can survive in the Land Abandoned by God must have the most powerful ability to escape." Klein felt that it would be difficult for him to catch a real Dark Demonic Wolf.


    "Are there any other traits that haven''t been eaten?"


    "The Church of Eternal Flame has a copy, 0-13, of ''The Last Supper'', which contains a copy of the ''Miracle Master'' attribute."


    "''The Last Supper''?" Klein''s expression was extremely strange.


    "anything else?"


    "If the qualification is the characteristic of not being eaten..." Will hesitated for a while, "Dream Religion will most likely have it."


    "The rest is in the people."


    "Zarathul family, Antigonus family..." Klein frowned in thought.


    "At the level of an angel, are you already so nervous?" Klein shook his head, but at this moment, a light suddenly flashed in his mind.


    "No way..." Klein''s pupils shrank.


    "What''s wrong?" Will seemed to notice Klein''s inner fluctuations.


    "It''s nothing, I need to enter the illusion world to confirm." Klein said nothing more but closed his eyes, and jumped directly to the gray fog by relying on the causal line with the phosphorus insect on the gray fog.


    He looked down at the night-like cloak behind him.


    The current cloak is sealed by countless dream phosphorescence and dream cards, and he also deliberately avoids using the power of this cloak.


    But now that I think about it, what is the nature of this cloak?


    Klein sat in the seat of "The Fool", held up a corner of his cloak, and directly divined.


    Buzz!


    After Klein''s mind fell on the cloak, the cloak rose without wind, with mysterious symbols rising up.


    It''s just that the seal of the fantasy card is powerful enough to seal these weird symbols.


    "''Soothsayer'', ''Clown'', ''Magician''..." Klein''s heart gradually sank.


    "...''Ancient Scholar'', ''Miracle Master'', ''Secret Attendant''!"


    Klein froze in his seat, the expression on his face frozen like a statue.


    "Is this the essence of the cloak? It''s like the bronze coffin that the ''God of Death'' prepared for his resurrection..."


    "A complete set of extraordinary characteristics, from sequence nine to sequence one, does it come from the original owner of ''Origin Castle''?"


    "If I absorb these characteristics, what will be the consequences?" Klein subconsciously thought of the "god of death" walking out of the bronze coffin.

 Chapter 449: The war started in advance

    Chapter 449: The war started in advance Klein thought of the scene when he became a "cunning mage". At that time, the cloak almost entered his body.


    And if the cloak had been successful, he might have become the "Servant of Secrets".


    "Truman might have known about it a long time ago..." It took a long time for Klein to come back to his senses.


    "It''s best not to touch the ''Miracle Master'' feature here." Klein made a decision.


    Not to mention there are only three copies of "Servant of Secrets", there may be no other choice, but there are more "Miracle Masters", so you can try to get them from the outside world.


    Klein understood the nature of this cloak, and it felt like a second boot had landed. After all, the unknown is the scariest thing.


    ...


    While Klein was staying in the Southern Continent, Fusac from the Northern Continent brazenly declared war on Loen, directly starting the long-suppressed "Holy War"!


    Without any warning, Lun was blinded.


    The Augustus family even held a meeting of nobles overnight, and George III declared Loen to be in a state of war in the name of the king.


    But this is not the worst news, because Fenebaud also declared war on Loen at almost the same time!


    Loen was directly dragged into the abyss of war by the two kingdoms. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How is that possible!?" George III was so angry that he slapped the table in the Parliament of Nobles.


    "It''s true. The two countries have declared war on us at the same time, and the army has approached the Loen border." The Prime Minister''s face was also extremely ugly.


    "I got some news here," General Amyrius of the military department raised his hand, and everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "The Church of the Night seems to have taken action against the Church of the God of War in the Southern Continent, offending the Mother Goddess of the Earth."


    "Fesac was actually not prepared, but started the war in advance due to the intervention of the Church of the Mother Earth."


    "That seems to be a good thing for us, too."


    "The Church of the Night?" George III''s nose twitched slightly, and he frowned at the generals who were close to the Church of the Night.


    "Based on the information we have now, we can speculate that the Church of the Night won the battle in the southern continent, and the Eggers family may join the war."


    The news about Admiral Amyrius made all the generals look happy. The Eggers family represents the entire West Balam!


    Although it is located in the Southern Continent, it still has the power to support the war.


    "Okay!" George III''s eyes also lit up, this was an unexpected surprise.


    "What about the Solomon Empire? Is there any movement over there?" I don''t know who asked this question, and the entire conference hall fell silent instantly.


    A super-large empire that can exceed the size of the three kingdoms, its every move may affect the entire world.


    Admiral Amyrius was speechless. He slowly shook his head, "The Solomon Empire has not shown any intention to participate in the war so far."


    But no one at the scene was stupid enough to believe that the Solomon Empire would not participate in the war.


    Everyone fell silent and felt a heavy pressure.


    In the end, it was George III who dropped the subject and began to make arrangements for the war.


    "Start mobilizing for war from now on, and we must keep the armies of the two countries outside the national borders..."


    Orders were issued from the noble council, and Loen transformed into a war machine.


    The Augustus family had been secretly preparing for this war for a long time, and now it was launched suddenly. Although it was hasty, it could barely cope with it.


    It''s just that war is not a good thing for any civilian.


    On this day, the hearts of all people were affected by the message of war.


    "This war may directly destroy more than half a year of our efforts." Audrey was in the Dream Church, looking at the smiles of the people in the East District that had dissipated.


    Those whose lives have become better because of the Survival Act seem to be about to step into the abyss of life again.


    "If you think there is a problem, then change it." A familiar voice sounded, and Audrey subconsciously turned around and saw John Constantine, who had not been seen in Backlund for a long time, suddenly appearing behind her.


    "''World''... No, Bishop Constantine!" Audrey looked at Klein in surprise.


    "Long time no see, Miss Audrey." Klein nodded slightly and looked at the people praying devoutly outside the dream church.


    "What does the ''change'' Mr. Bishop just said mean?" Audrey asked impatiently.


    "Since you think their lives should be better, why don''t you take the initiative to intervene?" Klein said softly.


    "Take the initiative to interfere..." Audrey was slightly startled. She was born in a noble family, but there were some things that she couldn''t interfere with.


    "I have an opportunity here, do you need it?" Klein didn''t seem to notice Audrey''s hesitation, but stretched out his hand to grab it, and an object that looked like a dragon''s heart appeared in Klein''s hand.


    "Is this a ''Manipulator''?" Audrey was slightly startled, "But I haven''t collected enough money yet."


    The value of a demigod-level attribute was so high that even Audrey would need some time to raise it.


    "I can sell you this feature at half price, but I also have a request." Klein looked at the scene outside the church.


    "You want to..." Audrey instantly understood what Klein meant.


    "It''s not enough," Klein shook his head slightly, "I want you to appear as John Constantine, but you also know that this identity is somewhat dangerous."


    Offending all the nobles headed by the Augustus family was not an ordinary danger.


    "I can do it!" Audrey''s jewel-like eyes lit up instantly. The identity of John Constantine not only represents the grievances between the nobles, but also the power of the dream archbishop!


    As long as she has such an identity, she has the ability to save more people!


    "Have you thought about it?" Klein looked at the twinkling light in Audrey''s eyes and smiled. This aristocratic lady with a kind and innocent nature and a certain sense of idealism is actually very suitable for the Dream Sect.


    "Then do I need to change my faith?" Audrey suddenly hesitated. Her family were all loyal believers of the Church of the Night.


    "You believe in the Goddess of the Night, don''t you believe in the Dream Angel? She is the original Pope of the Church of the Night." Klein said that this is a small problem, as long as a name is added to the Dream Sect''s directory.


    "Is this okay?" Audrey was stunned for a moment, but it seemed like oh!


    "This trait is yours." Klein directly handed the "Manipulator" trait to Audrey.


    "I also have the trait of ''Dream Walker'' here." Klein looked at the golden retriever Susie.


    "Can you keep it for me?" Audrey said immediately. A copy of Sequence Five Characteristics was still affordable.


    "Of course." Klein nodded slightly.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you." Klein once again handed a charm to Audrey solemnly.


    This is John Constantine''s identification certificate, and it even has indications of causal lines on it, which can escape ordinary divination.


    "Then where are you going?" Audrey suddenly asked.


    "..." Klein was silent for a moment and then said, "I may have to participate in this war."

 Chapter 450: Protective Detention

    Chapter 450: Protective Detention Klein was not prepared for the sudden outbreak of this war. After all, it was a war between three kingdoms. There were too many things involved, and there would be a period of relaxation.


    But all this was interrupted by his actions in the southern continent.


    The Church of the Mother Goddess became even more radical due to the loss of "Tears of the Beauty God", which directly caused the Church of the God of War, which was still preparing for war, to be forced to start a "holy war" in advance.


    It just so happened that the Castilla family also added insult to injury and took action against the Augustus family.


    Being in the middle of the game, it was no longer possible for Klein to avoid it.


    "Are you going to join this war?" Audrey''s breath was stagnant, but when she raised her eyes, Mr. World in front of her had disappeared.


    "Mr. World is running for the war, so you can''t slack off, Audrey!" Audrey Hall cheered herself up, and then took out the magical item "Lie".


    This is a magical item created with the characteristics of the "Faceless Man", which allows Audrey to complete the last link of John Constantine''s identity.


    It was on this day that St. John, with the mercy of Dream, returned to Backlund and established a sanctuary in the name of Dream Sect.


    The Dream Sect has enough fame and strength that even the Augustus family dare not say anything.


    And now Klein has returned to St. Samuel''s Church.


    This place has completely changed its appearance. There are far fewer believers who come here every day, and the priests of the Church of the Night also have serious faces.


    "Sir, you are finally back." Klein encountered a red glove who was a member of Leonard''s team.


    "Where is your captain? Take me to see him." Klein nodded slightly.


    Soon he saw Leonard, and now he was no longer as careless as before.


    "Klein? You''re back just in time!" Leonard had a pile of documents to be processed in front of him.


    When he saw Klein, it was like seeing a savior, and he quickly handed a document in his hand to Klein.


    "What?" Klein blinked and looked at the document in his hand.


    "Uh..." The corners of Klein''s mouth twitched, very surprised.


    This is an order for the Holy See to deal with heretics.


    "Emlyn White..." This is the heretic they need to deal with, and he is also a priest of the Earth Mother. This is really...


    Judging from the current situation, the Earth Mother Goddess has been identified as the same enemy as the Church of the God of War.


    "Lock him up first, let''s call him protective custody. As for handling, let''s wait until the war is over..."


    After all, he is Mr. Moon!


    Klein and Leonard looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes. If the war really progressed to a certain extent, Mr. "Moon" would be too dangerous.


    "We can only deal with it like this first..." Leonard nodded helplessly.


    "Let''s go with me to arrest people!" Leonard''s eyes became determined. Since the beginning of the war, his work has increased many times, and his actions have become more capable.


    "I''ll go too." Klein suddenly felt spiritual and followed suit.


    The Church of the Mother Earth has only one church in Backlund, which is very small and has only a few hundred believers.


    "What do you want to do!?" Klein soon saw Mr. "Moon". He was currently blocking the outside of the Church of the Mother Earth to prevent Red Glove from entering.


    "Is your faith so firm?" Klein muttered silently. He remembered that Emlyn was very resistant to becoming a priest of the Mother Earth.


    "What do you want to do with us?" Father Utravsky''s tall figure stood behind Emlyn, and he looked at the red gloves calmly.


    Their situation is so bad that they don''t even have a chance to survive.


    "Protective detention, you may have to be under our supervision until the war is over." Klein glanced at some believers in the church and said slowly.


    "Okay, we only have one condition, don''t embarrass the believers behind us." Father Utravsky agreed without hesitation, but only put forward a condition that was not a condition.


    "Huh?" Both Klein and Leonard were a little surprised. Although they had an absolute advantage, they gave in too quickly.


    "We are here to spread the glory of life, not for war." S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is an oracle." Father Utravsky said softly, and he directly put down the giant sword in his hand.


    "Hmph!" Emlyn White snorted softly, acquiescing to this statement.


    Of course, another reason is that he has recognized Leonard and knows that Mr. "Star" will not embarrass him.


    "Okay." Leonard waved gently, and a group of red gloves silently stepped forward and took the two away.


    Emlyn looked at Leonard as if he wanted to say something.


    Klein noticed this already very obvious intention and quietly reached out to quickly build a "local area network" between the three of them using causal lines.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Leonard asked Emlyn after receiving a signal from Klein.


    "��!" Emlyn was startled by this voice that sounded deep in his heart, but he quickly reacted.


    "Hmph, I''m not really afraid of you, I have really received the oracle from my ancestor!" Emlyn held his head high and showed off his demeanor as the savior of the blood race.


    "Oracle?!" Both Klein and Leonard were surprised.


    "You don''t believe it? I am the savior of the blood race!" Emlyn saw doubt on Leonard''s face.


    "Um, should I believe it?" Leonard said helplessly. He was actually asking Klein, but Klein didn''t answer.


    "Of course, otherwise why do you think I was chosen?" Emlyn is very confident with the support of his ancestors.


    "Also, remember to send me some fresh blood every day. I am a vampire, different from you humans." Emlyn made another request.


    "I can pay you a little bit, but only after I get out of trouble..."


    It''s just that Klein kept diving, and Emlyn didn''t even know of his existence. He finally disconnected the "LAN" after returning to St. Samuel''s Church.


    "The savior of the blood race? The ancestor of the blood race...Lilith?" As a "fool", Klein did know that there was something unusual about Emlyn.


    Judging from the situation on the gray mist, it seems that he really has some kind of extremely high status in his body.


    For this kind of favor, Klein saw clearly that it was nothing more than an investment by a certain being in him or in "Origin Castle", and all he paid was one Emlyn.


    "But Emlyn has become a priest of the Mother Earth, and Lilith still cares for him?"


    "Is it because of the title of ''Savior of the Blood Race''? Judging from Emlyn''s performance, this title does not seem to be fake."


    Klein slowly shook his head, no longer thinking about this unanswered question.

 Chapter 451: Holy War

    Chapter 451: Holy War Dealing with heretics like Emlyn is only the easiest job for the Red Gloves. The real difficulty is the "Holy War" itself.


    It was a war that started from the true God and affected the entire church and even believers.


    Among them, the Church of the God of War and the Church of the Night have had profound conflicts for thousands of years, and now they are just liquidating them together.


    Fortunately, Klein does not need to really devote himself to the meat grinder-like battlefield. With his angel-level combat power, he has already been assigned to key points by the "Hidden Angel".


    "This is just the beginning..." Klein looked at the firelight accompanied by the roar of cannons in the distance, knowing that the war between ordinary people''s armies had already begun.


    In an extraordinary war without high-sequence participation, the powerful power of artillery cannot be ignored.


    As for Backlund, the latest type of artillery becomes more powerful with the power of "weakened mystery and enhanced reality", making it difficult for even a real demigod to resist.


    One after another, the cannonballs dragging red, blue, and silvery white light roared towards the Fusac Empire position.


    But when they really approached Nafusak''s position, Fusak''s side had a curtain of light rising like the morning sun, blocking the powerful artillery, and countless "mushrooms" were planted in the air.


    Opposite is the powerful "Battle Kingdom"!


    The Church of the God of War has the most powerful "warriors", and Fusac also has a powerful "army".


    Fusac is a dual-consul kingdom, in which the two major angel families, the Sauron family and the Einhorn family, govern together and restrict each other. These two families are also very special. They both master the "Hunter" path and are in war. Invincible.


    Under this situation, the two sides in the war have reached a stalemate.


    Half an hour later, demigods began to appear on both sides of the battlefield.


    The light of dawn rose in the direction of Fusak. The warm light gave the warriors courage and confidence, and they continued to charge to capture Roen''s position.


    And almost at the same moment, a slightly blurry huge figure appeared behind Loen.


    This figure was more than ten meters tall, in the shape of a human, with two arms extending between its ribs and waist, exuding rich darkness.


    All the soldiers charging towards Loen''s position fell silent. They seemed to have returned to the time when they were children and faced the darkness alone, with some indescribable fear filling their hearts.


    The resurgence of dawn and the tug-of-war of fear in the darkness, those soldiers and officers fought under this terrifying extraordinary power.


    "It''s really crazy..." Klein sighed. It was also the first time for him to see such a large-scale war between Extraordinaries. Some of the Extraordinary abilities were used very cleverly.


    For example, the fear of the night path, which is a mystical "nuclear bomb" for ordinary armies, can instantly destroy the fighting spirit and courage of the enemy army without equal competition.


    Klein, who was paying attention to the battlefield, suddenly raised his head. The fog on the battlefield suddenly became extremely thick, reaching the point where it was impossible to see the target clearly from five meters away.


    "''Weather Warlock''? Or the corresponding sealed object?" Klein''s spirituality gave guidance.


    "This is really troublesome." Klein looked at the thickening fog warily.


    This is a key transportation hub city in the northern border of Loen. According to Klein''s understanding, it is a battleground for military strategists, so Fusac also sent an angel to supervise the battle.


    "It''s just that I can''t let you pass." Klein reached out and took out the "Book of Natural Disasters" from history.


    He gently opened the book. At this moment, he controlled the power of "natural disaster".


    "Natural Disaster" and "Weather Warlock" are a perfect match!


    Countless storm runes appeared in Klein''s eyes, and he flew up into the mist.


    "Lightning storm!"


    This is the ability that Klein uses the most, because it is so easy to use!


    Boom!


    The blazing thunderball instantly split the fog over a large area, powerfully clearing out a huge hole.


    Klein looked in a certain direction with some feeling, and he saw a vague figure with open arms in the fog, constantly manipulating the fog.


    Under the influence of Klein''s lightning, the fog gradually faded, and Klein finally saw the true form of this "weather warlock".


    He was wearing the uniform of General Fusak, and His face, neck, and palms were all shining with a steel color, giving people a cold feeling.


    This is a "weather warlock".


    "An ''ancient scholar'' from the Church of Night?" This "weather warlock" is very familiar with the power in the Church of Night, and directly recognized Klein''s sequence through the "Book of Natural Disasters" in Klein''s hand.


    This requires extremely keen insight and rich combat experience.


    "Do you think you can stop me with your Sequence Three? Haha."


    Klein''s eyebrows twitched, and his spirituality had clearly told him that this was already an attack.


    "I''ve always heard that the ''Hunter'' path is very nice to talk about, and now I''ve seen it." Klein suppressed his spiritual agitation.


    After possessing the status of an angel, "speaking nicely" or "provoking" has been qualitatively changed. He can use words to provoke the opponent''s desire to fight and carry out mental attacks equivalent to the level of a "manipulator".


    "But... I really don''t want to listen to you anymore." Klein flipped through the "Book of Natural Disasters" again.


    This time, lightning storms, tornadoes and other attacks were unleashed on the "Weather Warlock" like a violent bombardment.


    Klein''s battle no longer requires much concern about spiritual consumption!


    "It''s just a projection of history." The "Weather Warlock" waved his hand, and the fog instantly thickened countless times, and there seemed to be some weird power in it that was constantly eroding Klein''s spirituality.


    At the same time, the temperature in the thick fog dropped sharply, and hailstones continued to hit Klein.


    And in the thickest fog above Klein''s head, there were even flashes of thunder, falling like heavy rain.


    Every hailstone and every lightning bolt seemed to carry a certain aura that made Klein fearful. It was a "weakness" attack.


    The place covered by thick fog is the home field of "Weather Warlock"!


    In the first confrontation, Klein was completely defeated, and even the thunder and lightning of the "Book of Natural Disasters" itself could not be perfectly controlled.


    "This is the ''Weather Warlock''..." Klein can perfectly unleash the power of the "Book of Natural Disasters", but compared to the "Weather Warlock" opposite him, his lightning storm is much stiffer. Hail and lightning found their "weak point" and collapsed in one strike.


    "We have to shake him!" Klein reached out and grabbed into the thick fog around him. Three angels, George III, Miss Pope, and Mr. Azik, appeared behind him!


    Fusac''s "Weather Warlock" raised his eyebrows after seeing the historical projections of the three angels, and was very surprised.


    George III is normal, but what the heck are the Rosary and the "Death Consul"? Is your social circle so wild?


    Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 452: Weather Warlock

    Chapter 452: Weather Warlock Klein had no reservations when facing the "Weather Warlock" from Fusac, and pulled out his strongest combat team. sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every angel is not easy to deal with, and you must go all out!


    "Huh? There should be one more..." Klein was suddenly startled, and once again stretched out his hand to pull a "Battle Angel" from the astonished eyes on the other side.


    Of course, it is a historical projection that cuts off the causal link.


    "Why can you pull four, no, five angel-level projections? And this is a battle angel?" Fusac''s "Weather Warlock" squinted slightly and emitted some very dangerous rust-colored light.


    Klein waved his hand gently, and four angels were dispatched at the same time!


    "Weather manipulation is prohibited here!"


    Click!


    As the rules were formulated, the entire thick fog collapsed in an instant, and the power of the rules was expelling the thick fog.


    "Storm of Light"!


    "Battle Angel" launched his ultimate move, and the terrifying orange storm turned into a sword blade and tore through the thinning fog.


    Miss Apostolic''s body instantly expanded to the size of a castle, taking on the image of a rag doll. She was wearing a long dress composed of countless symbols and entangled with black thorns. Her eyes were as red as blood.


    His eyes fell on the "Weather Warlock". The invisible curse made the Feysac Angel, who was ready to fight back, stagnated, and the ability he was about to use was also forcibly interrupted.


    "Death!" Finally, the trial of the "Death Archon" came as scheduled, making the body of the "Weather Warlock" stained with the gray of death.


    Klein immediately used his strongest combo and didn''t even dare to say a few words to this "Weather Warlock". "Weather Warlock" is probably one of the best "conspirators" in the world. If you say a few words, something bad may happen to you.


    Dang, Dang, Dang!


    Countless sounds like iron were heard coming from the center of the storm. Klein had foreseen that the blade storm that was enough to tear his body could only leave a negligible mark on the "Weather Warlock".


    However, Klein''s final killer move was actually the curse of the Apostolic Lady and the death trial of the "Death Archon".


    The "Hunter" path is the first complete path that Klein has mastered, and he has a full understanding of the capabilities of this path.


    Compared with physical defense, the spirit of "Weather Warlock" is relatively weak and can be targeted.


    "Since when did the Church of the Night have such a powerful ''ancient scholar'' like you?" Klein jumped spiritually, manifested "Flash" and fled from the place where he was.


    The "Weather Warlock" didn''t receive any damage, and it rushed directly to less than a hundred meters away from Klein''s location!


    "No..." Klein''s eyes became as clear as a mirror, with a little bit of dreamy phosphorescence shining in them.


    He saw tens of thousands of causal threads on "Weather Warlock"!


    The number of people an ordinary person knows is limited, and the people he can establish contact with are also limited.


    The same goes for the vast majority of Extraordinaries, until their sequence reaches a certain level and is enough to influence more people.


    But some people are very special.


    The most typical one is the emperor or a superior person with relevant power. One of their decisions can affect countless people, and naturally it is also burdened with countless causes and effects.


    The cause and effects of "Weather Warlock" are also very special. They are like birds preening their feathers over and over again, numerous and orderly.


    Those are His soldiers.


    There is an extremely close connection between these soldiers and the "Weather Warlock", almost becoming one.


    Klein looked at the Feysac army below, and indeed he saw the Feysac army retreating steadily. The reason was that the entire army shared a lot of damage in an instant. This is why the "Weather Warlock" did not suffer too much. the root cause of the impact.


    "Weather Warlock" started his attack when he saw Klein''s movements.


    His eyes suddenly flashed with a silver-black color of steel, and there was a blazing fire burning on his body.


    At this moment, Klein felt that some kind of terrorist attack was targeting him, targeting his "weakness", and was about to carry out a fatal blow!


    Klein''s expression changed slightly, and he flashed several times in succession, appearing everywhere on the battlefield, but soon manifested himself again. It was impossible to avoid this kind of attack targeting weaknesses by flashing.


    During the flashing process, the four angel-level historical projections were not idle. All kinds of imprisonments and curses fell on the "Weather Warlock". Some of them were transferred, and the rest could not break through the steel. Transform body.


    "Kill!" The tone of the "Weather Warlock" suddenly became cold. He finally seized the opportunity. His body seemed to have submerged into the space and appeared directly in front of Klein.


    As an angel, he possesses sealed objects that best suit his fighting style.


    Klein''s body froze, and the light of rust and blood fell on him.


    clang!


    At the critical moment, he judged that his paper man double could not block this "fatal attack" without injury, so he developed two defensive abilities to make up for his weaknesses.


    The Dusk Armor of "Glory One" and the Iron Body of "Weather Warlock"!


    The defense of the "Soothsayer" path has always been a shortcoming, but now he has made up for it.


    clang!


    Klein''s body made the sound of iron, and he crashed directly into a hill. He looked a little embarrassed, but he really managed to receive the "fatal attack" of the "Weather Warlock"!


    "Huh?!" "Weather Warlock" saw something unusual about Klein. It was not unusual for his "fatal attack" to be blocked, but it was definitely not unusual for him to be blocked by "Ancient Scholar" from the front.


    The "Weather Warlock" had already preset Klein''s reaction before, and was sure that he could achieve certain results even when the opponent used the paper man substitute.


    But obviously, He miscalculated, and an "ancient scholar" actually blocked His "fatal attack" with his body!


    "The sealed object is still..." "Weather Warlock"''s keen insight allowed him to detect the special features of Klein''s current body.


    "What do you think?" Klein shook his head slightly, suppressed the last trace of dizziness, and smiled.


    A rag doll suddenly appeared in Klein''s eyes, and then reflected in the eyes of "Weather Warlock".


    "This place is suitable for being possessed by resentful spirits!" New rules have come to the "Weather Warlock".


    "Prison of Light"!


    "Battle Angel" silently lowered the Twilight Sword completely to the ground. Bright light seeped out from everywhere in the void, spreading like water. These lights formed a huge prison, trapping the "Weather Warlock" and Zong inside. Miss Zuo and Klein''s paper man were trapped inside.


    Klein appeared next to Mr. Azik, and with the help of Azik''s faint causal thread, he pulled something out of history.

 Chapter 453: It’s all a plan

    Chapter 453: It��s all a plan The historical projection drawn by "ancient scholars" also has limitations, and the power involved in uniqueness cannot be drawn out.


    But there is no doubt that no "ancient scholar" will abide by this law, but will try to find ways to skirt around it.


    For example, Klein now used the bronze coffin he pulled out through causality with Mr. Azik!


    This is a powerful sealed artifact that the Eggers family has preserved for more than a thousand years to resurrect the "Underworld Emperor". sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There is only one set of extraordinary characteristics of the "God of Death" path, but among them is the will left behind by the "Emperor of Hades"!


    For this reason alone, this bronze coffin surpasses most zero-level sealed objects.


    "Seal!" "Death Archon" stretched out his hand and pressed it on the bronze coffin.


    A strange connection appeared between the two, and the bronze coffin gradually opened, revealing the deep and dead darkness inside.


    At this time, the "Death Archon" stretched out his hand and pushed, and the bronze coffin had already reached the top of the "Prison of Light" and swallowed the entire prison!


    "Damn it!" The "Weather Warlock" was finally broken.


    This bronze coffin made him feel completely dangerous, because some of the power in it could not be transferred by him.


    It''s just that Klein arranged three angels in the "Prison of Light" to tightly restrain the "Weather Warlock".


    "Sleep forever!" the "Death Archon" chanted majestically and sacredly, as if he was offering sacrifices to the "Emperor of Hades" who holds the power of "death", and the "Weather Warlock" played the role in this sacrifice. is the sacrifice.


    Bang!


    The bronze coffin was tightly closed, and the entire "Prison of Light" was buried in the bronze coffin.


    But this still doesn''t work. If there is enough time, Klein may hold a sacrificial ceremony and sacrifice the entire bronze coffin to the "Deep Dark Heaven".


    Ahem...just kidding!


    Klein stopped thinking. The main reason why he didn''t do this was that Klein saw another retreat of Feysac''s army.


    Many of them are stained with the grayish white of death. Of course, they are not dead, but their condition is much worse.


    It can also be seen from here that the "weather warlock" in the bronze coffin is in good condition.


    Bang!


    The bronze coffin shook so violently that even the coffin boards were almost blown away.


    The "Death Archon" is suppressing, but it is still too late.


    General Fusac, whose military uniform was slightly tattered, had appeared not far from Klein.


    After all, it was not a real bronze coffin. At the moment when the coffin board shook violently, the "weather warlock" grasped the weakness and escaped from the bronze coffin.


    He was injured for the first time, because the power of the bronze coffin from the "Emperor of Hades" could not be transferred by him and he had to carry it himself.


    "You are very talented as a hunter, but you can actually send me into a trap?" The "Weather Warlock" looked a little strange.


    The "Hunter" path is the strongest "conspirator", good at all kinds of conspiracies and traps.


    But the current situation is that He, the angel in the "Hunter" pathway, has been tricked.


    "You seem to have a ''hidden'' power, and I wasn''t even able to detect it..."


    But there is no doubt that this "weather warlock" is a qualified "hunter", and he has already noticed the abnormality in Klein.


    "It''s just that you underestimated me. War is the art of gathering people!" The iron-blooded color in the eyes of this "Weather Warlock" became intense, and the view of Klein''s causal line completely changed.


    The cause and effect on him suddenly condensed into one!


    This is something that Klein has never seen since "The Blessed One of Karma".


    At this moment, the threat that this "weather warlock" brought to Klein was gradually increasing, at least more than twice as much as before.


    "This is the real power of gathering people!" Such thoughts flashed through Klein''s consciousness.


    Then spirituality is screaming like crazy, and we must not collide head-on with the current "weather warlock"!


    After exerting the power of the crowd, the angel''s danger level has skyrocketed to a higher level.


    "Kill!" Klein immediately chose the most suitable defensive method, and he got directly into the bronze coffin!


    clang!


    A terrifying crash sounded, shattering the last layer of clouds in the sky.


    "Ahem!" Klein felt dizzy, and the bronze coffin had already dissipated.


    "This is probably the deepening of the ''massacre'', which consumes a lot of spiritual energy to attack, but due to the power of the crowd, there has been a certain change. The original range of damage directly twisted into one and fell on me."


    This is probably the strongest single attack that Klein has encountered. Even the "Battle Angel"''s "Light Storm" is a bit too spread out.


    "But I still made it through!" Klein looked at the "weather warlock" with a slightly pale face.


    "No matter how powerful the ''ancient scholar'' is, it''s impossible for him to block this attack of mine." The "Weather Warlock''s" attack did not achieve the result of seriously injuring or even killing the enemy, but he didn''t seem to care, and instead became more curious about Klein.


    "And now I can basically confirm that you don''t have a zero-level sealed object on your body."


    "So the problem is with you, right, Mr. True Apostle? You should have used virtualization in that coffin just now."


    The tone of this "weather warlock" was already quite firm.


    "I''m so envious. I actually wanted to believe in Mew and pursue a dual path, but Mew didn''t care about me at all!"


    Klein''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You seem to be stalling for time?" Klein tilted his head, "Speaking well should be a common feature of the ''Hunter'' path. After all, acting has been deeply rooted in their bones, but every word they say should have a strong purpose. "


    "So who are you waiting for?" Klein''s eyes darkened.


    "It can''t be Zaratul!" Klein suddenly said this in a clown''s funny tone.


    "You have a talent for provocation." The "Weather Warlock" looked at Klein and commented seriously.


    "Thank you, Amon said the same thing." Klein nodded slightly and thanked him.


    "So it''s really Zaratul who revealed my information to you and wanted to stage an ambush on the battlefield? This is indeed a plan with a very high success rate."


    "That''s why you are testing my limits repeatedly, delaying time, and making final decisions."


    Klein then turned his head and looked towards the south. His spiritual intuition clearly told him that there was danger approaching there.


    Zaratul actually got together with Feysac, and this incident did not surprise Klein.


    After all, this angel''s target has always been him, so it doesn''t seem to matter whether his ally chooses Roen or Feysac.


    Of course, judging from the current situation, Klein and Roen are still on the same side. As a result, Zarath''s cooperation with the Augustus family will be restricted.


    Therefore, the end of the honeymoon period between Zaratul and the Augustus family is a high probability event.

 Chapter 454: Zarath

    Chapter 454: Zarath The fog created by the "Weather Warlock" has been cleared away, but the smoke and dust created by ordinary people on the battlefield are still slowly floating.


    At a certain moment, both Klein and Weather Warlock looked up in one direction, where an old man wearing a hooded black robe was slowly approaching.


    His eyes were as dark as lightless water, and the white beard on his face around his mouth was long and thick.


    Klein''s body slowly tensed up and he looked at Zaratul warily.


    "It''s not common for two angels to besiege a sequence three." The tone of "Weather Warlock" was slightly relaxed, but the next moment, his tone became cold and cold.


    "But this is war!"


    There seems to be a legion standing behind the "Weather Warlock", and his personal momentum is gradually rising. At the same time, the morale of Nafsak''s army is gradually recovering and is even higher than before.


    Zaratul and Klein looked at each other, silently raised their hands, and pulled out three angels from the fog of history.


    Among them, as soon as Old Zaratul appeared, he raised his hand and shook it slightly, and a shadow enveloped the entire battlefield.


    Ahem... This definitely does not include the "dream" path, which is something Klein can be sure of.


    Unless the line of cause and effect is completely cut off, no one can hide it from them.


    "Zarath''s father, the ''planeswalker'' of the Abraham family, and Russell Gustav, the first speaker of the empire!"


    A middle-aged man who is also wearing a black robe and looks somewhat similar to Zaratul; an old man with gray hair and dark brown eyes shining with stars; and a blue man wearing a robe of a noble from the Solomon Empire. He has brown eyes, long chestnut hair, and a beautifully groomed moustache.


    Klein scattered the "Book of Natural Disasters" in his hand and replaced it with the "Scepter of Order" and the bronze coffin. Then he threw the "Scepter of Order" to George III and the bronze coffin to Mr. Azik.


    Old Zaratul is the "Servant of Secrets", and his sequence suppression against Klein will only be stronger than Zaratul''s!


    However, he didn''t think much about it, because of the secret ability of the "Mysterious Realm", angels from the outside could no longer detect what was happening inside.


    Pull out the historical projection of "the one favored by cause and effect" and let the "favoured by cause and effect" fight for you. This is a huge cause and effect.


    And if you want to completely cut off the line of cause and effect, probably only a serious "servant of the secret" can come over.


    This is the "Secret Realm", the prototype of the Kingdom of God. Klein can even feel that his connection with the world is becoming weaker. There is authority in the "hidden" realm here!


    Zaratul stays in the Solomon Empire all year round. He only needs to study some angels in the Solomon Empire and select a few who may have a good relationship with him. Basically, he can be sure.


    After that, the "Battle Angel" dispersed, and the one who reappeared was the "Mysterious Angel" Bernadette Gustave!


    Zaratul''s expression changed slightly when he saw Bernadette. After all, there was Roselle standing behind him.


    "It''s so stressful..." Klein''s body was trembling slightly, but this was something he had prepared for before the war started.


    Klein let out a breath, not too surprised by the historical projection camp from Zaratullah.


    "But even the old father was pulled out. He was preparing to crush me to death."


    A single "Mysterious Realm" with a dead "Mysterious Attendant" cannot do it.


    Bernadette''s historical projection''s eyes shone slightly for a moment, and only Klein noticed.


    But for some unknown reason, this angel lady was not prepared to expose herself, and her eyes were still dull.


    Now, the angel camp on Klein''s side is the Apostolic Lady, the "Death Archon" and the bronze coffin, George III plus the "Scepter of Order", Bernadette Gustave, and the "Destiny of Destiny" hidden in his hand. snake".


    But just the first few had already silenced Zaratul, which even exceeded the number of angels he could summon.


    Even the "Miracle Master" cannot summon more than three angel-level historical projections.


    Now on the surface, Klein already has four angels and two angel-level sealed artifacts!


    "I''m curious, where is your spiritual limit?" "Weather Warlock" looked at the angels standing behind Klein and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Before Zaratul arrived, He and Klein had an angel-level battle, in which Klein even really hurt Him with his bronze coffin.


    The amount of spiritual energy required here is huge, and now you can actually summon six angel-level angel projections? !


    "Hmm..." Klein thought for a while and said, "After I became a demigod of the ''dream'' path, I don''t seem to think about spiritual consumption anymore."


    Klein''s words once again provoked the two angels.


    "Then let me try it first!" The "Weather Warlock" gently waved the sword in his hand, and a dark cloud covering the sky appeared out of thin air, as if the sky collapsed and pressed on Klein.


    "Mystery weakens, reality increases!" George III, holding the "Scepter of Order", set a rule for this battlefield that angels could never resist.


    Tsk!


    The impact on the angel battlefield was minimal, but on the battlefield under the angel, the extraordinary abilities were completely eliminated immediately.


    At this moment, the entire legion behind the "Weather Warlock" was severely weakened, and its momentum plummeted.


    After all, this scepter is not the real thing and does not have the terrifying power of rules, but it is enough to weaken the "Weather Warlock".


    "You can''t weaken my connection with them!" A rusty color flashed across the eyes of "Weather Warlock", and the connection with the soldiers actually strengthened out of thin air.


    In a battlefield that was completely transformed into a battlefield for ordinary people, Fusac''s army charged like crazy, and that will was directly fed back to the "Weather Warlock".


    Even if they become ordinary people, their fighting will is still high.


    But at the same time, Miss Pope''s "curse" also fell on Him.


    "That''s not right!" The "Weather Warlock" jumped spiritually, and unexpectedly performed a rare flash, without resisting the curse.


    He looked at the Rose Sect again and found that the sect of the emerging Rose School had a light of consciousness flashing in his eyes.


    The consciousness of the true Holy Rosary has arrived!


    "You, the Rose School, want to participate in this war?!" "Weather Warlock" shouted. Before, it was just a historical projection, which was fine, but now it involves the position of the Rose School. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The position of the Rose School reflects the attitude of the "Bound God"!


    "..." Miss Pope glanced at the "Weather Warlock", and then her eyes became dull. This was his attitude. He was just here to help and had nothing to do with the Rose School of Thought.

 Chapter 455: Mysterious Angel

    Chapter 455: Mysterious Angel The Rose Sect''s eyes became dull and lifeless like a puppet, but his curse did not weaken at all, and there was a faint power of a higher level, so that the "weather warlock" did not dare to take it directly.


    This almost cover-up behavior made the "Weather Warlock" look very ugly, but compared to the real fate of the Rose School of Thought, this seems to be a good result...


    George III silently waved his scepter again, and the battlefield began to divide.


    One is a battlefield for ordinary people, one is him and the Rose Apostle versus the "Weather Warlock", and the last one is Klein and the remaining historical projections versus Zaratul.


    The "Scepter of Order" and Old Zaratul also correspond to Sequence One, and have the same personality. The "Realm of Mystery" and the "Realm of Order" are also in a stalemate.


    "You actually want to hunt me? That''s why you appear on this battlefield in your true form?" This was Zaratul''s first words after arriving on this battlefield, "How brave you are."


    This veteran angel has already noticed something in Klein''s mind.


    "That''s fine, I just need the ''Servant of Secrets'' characteristic in you."


    Sure enough... Klein breathed a sigh of relief and finally determined the purpose of "Zarath".


    "...Of course, there is also the ''Origin Castle''." Zaratul made no secret of his ambition.


    "I also hope you can take it." A cloak suddenly appeared behind Klein, and it slowly floated behind Klein. It has already come to reality.


    "..." Zaratul saw the cloak behind Klein''s pupils shrink suddenly, and his expression finally changed.


    "It turns out... it is really in the ''Origin Castle''!" Zaratul confirmed this information, but soon he imagined some kind of terrifying meaning in it.


    "With you as a buffer, I feel like I can give it a try." Zaratul said slowly, and then he raised his right hand and waved it gently.


    Old Zaratul''s eyes flashed, and Klein''s location was "tampered with", and he came directly in front of him, and a cohesive force of extraordinary characteristics that seemed to be substantial emerged from his body.


    ����Historical projection has no characteristics, so this is a miracle.


    Bo!


    Klein didn''t try to resist, but simply became a ball of flying dream bubbles.


    In the last mutual testing, he had confirmed that Zarath had a certain degree of suppression over his "divineer" path, not to mention this "Servant of Secrets"!


    Klein appeared on the edge of the battlefield, with extremely bright dreamy phosphorescence shining on his body. The strong dreamy phosphorescence even suppressed the extraordinary characteristic cohesion of the "divineer" path. Now he is more of a "true apostle" .


    "go!"


    Klein waved his hand, and Bernadette and Mr. Azik flew out. The bronze coffin in Mr. Azik''s hand had been opened, revealing the will of death inside.


    The "Planeswalker" stretched out his hand and shook it slowly, as if holding a sun.


    The light of this sun has a terrifying purifying effect and heat, which neutralizes the aura of death to a certain extent.


    Of course, this is not enough.


    Zaratul''s eyes darkened, and a new miracle came.


    It was a starry sky. Under the starry sky, all of Klein''s actions were severely restricted, because he was not essentially an angel, and he did not even dare to look directly at a certain star!


    Russell Gustav''s historical projection stepped forward in one step and turned into a torrent of information to drown Klein.


    But at the same time, Bernadette, who had been standing next to Klein, took action. When he raised his hand, a phantom of the sea of ????dreams directly covered the starry sky, weakening it to the level that Klein could bear.


    Then, seven-colored angel wings suddenly appeared behind her, facing the torrent of information from Russell''s incarnation.


    This wave is a father-daughter game!


    Klein''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Bernadette facing the torrent of information. He knew that Bernadette was now conscious, so the first thing that hit him was Russell''s historical projection. Isn''t this a bit confusing? Not quite right?


    But now the battlefield changes so quickly that Klein doesn''t even have time to think.


    Old Zaratul had reached out and grasped the thread of his spiritual body.


    Klein, who had already integrated his spiritual body thread and causal thread into one, no longer worried about being held by the spiritual body thread. However, when facing old Zaratul, his spiritual body thread seemed to have some weird problems. Variety.


    His spiritual thread seems to have been reawakened, becoming incompatible with the causal thread, and can be held in the hands of the "Secret Attendant".


    Klein was startled by the strange methods of the "Servant of Secrets", but he controlled himself in time and forcibly covered his spiritual body''s threads with causal threads, thus escaping from control.


    "This old Zaratul seems to be a bit too difficult to deal with. In front of him, all my ''divineer'' path abilities cannot be effectively used, and most of my ''dream'' path abilities are also affected to a certain extent." S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein found that when facing this powerful "Servant of Secrets", the most useful ability turned out to be virtualization.


    Transforming into a dream bubble can avoid the power of this "secret waiter" to the greatest extent.


    "Can you deal with Him?" Klein asked the "Snake of Destiny" bracelet on his hand during a break when it turned into a dream bubble.


    In a battle like Klein that could overturn at any time, the consciousness of the "Snake of Destiny" has fully arrived, giving Klein the final guarantee.


    "You can try, but I suggest you wait." "Snake of Destiny" grasps Klein''s fate very accurately.


    And soon, after Klein once again escaped the control of old Zaratul, he looked in the direction of Bernadette.


    Obviously, it seems that he is the only one who can change the situation on the field.


    Bernadette''s grace on the court was unique. She suppressed Russell''s historical projection and didn''t save any face for her father, directly forcing him out of the flood of information.


    Zaratul was helpless when facing a dream angel. His miracle actually encountered an unprecedented setback when facing the dream sea.


    The miracle failed!


    The miracle of the starry sky is already extremely powerful, but on the phantom of the Dream Sea, this miracle seems to be stuck and not even one percent of the effect is exerted.


    But the appearance of the Dream Sea was overwhelming to his various means.


    Bang!


    Russell''s historical projection inexplicably suffered a heavy blow and almost collapsed.


    And Bernadette, who sensed Klein''s crisis, finally set her sights on him.


    "Mysterious Reappearance"!


    Bernadette gently raised her hand, and a strange message directly covered the entire battlefield, that was...


    The Rose School of Thought when the "Bound God" became a god!

 Chapter 456: The power of door

    Chapter 456: The power of door The battlefields that Klein saw had changed, including the high tower of the Rose School headquarters, the burial pits, and the strange-looking blood tree that exuded a strange aura.


    The ascension of the "Bound One" to God is probably one of the things that has had the greatest impact on the mysterious world recently.


    It happened that Bernadette was one of the most important angels in that battle, and the degree of restoration of this battle was very high.


    "Sia..." Zaratul looked at the Sequence Angel who had come before Him.


    "Mysterious Reappearance" and historical projection have very similar characteristics, and the limitations are also the same. Uniqueness is a hurdle that cannot be overcome.


    But like the "Ancient Scholar", Bernadette also chose to take a sidestep. The blood tree couldn''t be used, so he summoned Si''a.


    Si''a''s "Son of God" is real. He can borrow power beyond Sequence One from the "Bound One" and even the "Desire Tree".


    At that time, Bernadette could only suppress her through the Sea of ??Dreams.


    Bernadette''s eyes were still dull. He gently raised his hand, and all the angels he manifested had different changes.


    Among them, "Death Archon" merged with Mr. Azik summoned by Klein, and Miss Messenger and Miss Apostolic merged to become more powerful.


    Other angels such as the "Blood Archduke" and the "King of the Curse" also followed Si''a to attack Zarath.


    The last angel... Zaratul was sent to Klein.


    This Zarathu has a dull face and no intelligence. It is just a trace of the message and a mysterious reappearance.


    But Klein jumped spiritually and realized something. He stretched out his hand and grasped the cause and effect line of Zarath. He can influence the current Zarath through the message!


    Klein can''t do this kind of thing, and "True Apostle" also has limits, but "Child of Fantasy" can.


    And this is the turning point that the "Snake of Destiny" sees.


    With a thought in Klein''s mind, the "Zarath" whose causal line he controlled raised his hand, and with a gentle squeeze, the body of the "Servant of Secrets" suddenly stopped.


    His body is on the edge of disintegration and condensation, as if there are two wills surging in his body, constantly destroying and reborn.


    "You!" Zaratul''s eyes were fixed on Bernadette, but Bernadette''s eyes were still dull and lifeless. It seemed that the angel who had just performed "Mysterious Reappearance" was not him.


    Zaratul obviously noticed something, but he couldn''t say it. Once it was revealed, it might be his true form coming...


    "I hope my message is unique." Zaratul made a pious wish, decisively exerting a miracle on himself.


    This miracle cannot have a very powerful effect, but it can make all his information unique for a short period of time and cannot be controlled by Klein. This period of time is his only chance to catch Klein!


    "I want my spirituality to be back to its best."


    "I''m hoping to get help from Bethel Abraham."


    Zaratul constantly makes wishes and then fulfills himself, adjusting his state to the most perfect state.


    And the last wish actually belongs to that "planeswalker"!


    In Russell''s era, Zaratul walked into the Solomon Imperial Capital for the first time after his father''s death, and he got an opportunity from Mr. "Gate" at that time!


    He participated in the final competition regarding the "Origin Castle", and he won an aid on the condition that he became Mr. "Gate"''s "Secret Waiter".


    Zaratul was naturally unwilling to be unable to obtain the "Origin Castle" right in front of him, but after the "Mysterious Angel" appeared, he had no chance! S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Being able to become a "server of mystery" like his father is already the best ending.


    "Remember your promise." The twinkling starry eyes of the "Planeswalker" became brighter, and this angel of the Abraham family began to activate the power left by Mr. "Gate"!


    His eyes changed rapidly, and finally turned into the same rust color as the "Weather Warlock".


    This is an angel-level "connection" that He "reappears", and the person He connects to can only be the most powerful "Mr. Door" in the Abraham family!


    This is also a side kick, borrowing the power of Mr. "Gate" through the angels of the Abraham family! .


    And Mr. "Gate" has been the person closest to the true God since the beginning of the Fourth Age.


    "Star Realm"!


    The "planeswalker" stretched out his hand and lightly swiped at Klein and the others.


    Click... At this moment, the "Realm of Mystery" and the "Realm of Order" were shattered at the same time, replaced by a "hive" composed entirely of countless spatial realms.


    There are angel projections in some of the extremely far separated space realms.


    "This kind of power?!"


    Klein suddenly raised his head and looked at the "planeswalker" from the Abraham family. Spirituality gave him the answer.


    "This is the power of Mr. Door!"


    And Mr. "Gate" is the real "first angel under the true God" in the legend!


    Klein was in a daze before his eyes. He was locked in the deepest part of the "Time and Space Hive". Every space was a seal, and the "Mysterious Angel" closest to him needed to break at least a dozen seals before he could reach him. !


    "Too powerful!" Klein even felt the despair he felt when facing the Mother Goddess of the Earth. He could already guess that this must be a unique power. The "Planeswalker" had "connected" to Mr. "Gate" and borrowed Here comes this power!


    "Don''t be afraid. Bethel has disappeared for a long time. It can''t be Him who did it himself!" The "Snake of Destiny" finally brought good news to Klein.


    But his tone was also extremely solemn, and he was shocked by the power of Mr. "Gate" who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Even if Amon comes, it will be better than now!


    Huh... Klein only felt that the space behind him was broken. Zaratul and old Zaratul had "grafted" their space and Klein''s space together.


    "So is this considered death row?" Klein''s body was extremely tense.


    "Restart"!


    At this time, Will finally didn''t wait any longer. His body stretched out, and a phosphorus-free illusory giant snake appeared in this space.


    On the surface of the silver-white giant snake, dense patterns and symbols form a wheel connected to each other, and each wheel has a different logo.


    Then the giant snake''s bright red eyes glanced at the shocked Zaratul, bent up and bit its own tail.


    Buzz!


    A dice flashed out of thin air and appeared in the center of the circle formed by the giant silver snake. After rolling several times, it turned over to six o''clock.


    boom!


    All the hive spaces exploded at the same moment, and then time began to rewind and play back. Even the angels could not resist returning to the original place.

 Chapter 457: Big Scene

    Chapter 457: Big Scene boom!


    Space collapses and the world restarts. This scene is really amazing.


    "Restart" does not refer to reversing time, but is similar to overwriting the current save with a previously saved save.


    But the uniqueness is too high, representing the authority of the true God. If you want to "restart" this power, you must have something equal or even higher.


    Therefore, according to the principle of reciprocity, the "Snake of Destiny" can only use the "Dice of Probability".


    With his luck, when he needs to use the "dice of probability", it will definitely appear next to him.


    "''Dice of Probability''?" Klein was the only one who had not been restarted. He looked shocked at the "Dice of Probability" spinning in the center of the ring-shaped "Snake of Destiny".


    This was the first time he saw uniqueness.


    "Go and kill Zaratul!"


    The voice of "Snake of Destiny" suddenly appeared in Klein''s ears.


    He subconsciously flashed to Zaratul''s side and directly reached out to grab Zaratul''s causal line.


    At this moment, Klein finally saw a real opportunity, so he directly released the seal on the cloak behind him!


    The world seems to be cast in a shadow. This is the power of the "mysterious realm", but this time the "mysterious realm" no longer comes from old Zaratul, but from Klein.


    "Extraordinary characteristic aggregation!" Klein repeated the old Zaratul''s previous method of dealing with him, but his aggregation power this time was more powerful than before.


    "You are very powerful." Klein''s movements suddenly stopped, like a bug sealed in amber.


    "Mr. Door?" Klein suddenly looked at the "planeswalker" of the Abraham family.


    This "planeswalker" has not changed much in appearance, but his temperament has been completely different.


    His aura was as mysterious as the starry sky, and just one look made Klein pause.


    "Bethel!" The "Snake of Destiny" came to Klein with the "Dice of Probability" wrapped around its tail, and its bright red eyes stared at the "Planeswalker".


    "Don''t worry, I''m still in Gensokyo. I can''t interfere too much with the outside world, otherwise my ritual will fail."


    Mr. Door was unexpectedly gentle, and his pair of twinkling starry eyes looked at Klein curiously.


    "I''m actually very curious about you. After all, you are the one chosen by the teacher." Mr. "Men" suddenly said.


    "Teacher?" Klein''s pupils shrank as he thought of something.


    "His teacher is Mew, and so is Amon. Even Antigonus is a person who invests in Mew. No matter who wins this battle, Mew will win."


    The voice of "Snake of Destiny" sounded in Klein''s mind.


    "..." Klein didn''t know what kind of expression he should face.


    "What do you want to do?" "Snake of Destiny" looked at Mr. "Gate" warily.


    "I just want to remind you of two things." Mr. "Gate" suddenly smiled, "First, Zaratul once said that he would be my angel, so I will save him once."


    "Second, Antigonus and Amon have actually arrived. I saw them when I used the power of the ''door'' just now."


    The second news about Mr. "Gate" exploded in Klein''s mind, almost destroying his sanity.


    "For me, ''Origin Castle'' is definitely better with you than with Amon or Antigonus."


    Mr. "Gate" reminded him, and then he opened space passages one by one and sent Zarath and his marionette away.


    And Klein couldn''t care about anything else at this time and escaped directly into the fog of history!


    "Can you stop for a moment? I want to get something from you." A cold but gentlemanly voice sounded in Klein''s ear.


    In front of Klein''s eyes, there seemed to be a gentleman wearing Solomon''s aristocratic attire with deep eyes. His temperament changed between youth and old age.


    After hearing the gentleman''s words in his mind, Klein''s "divineer" characteristics and the cloak behind him made extremely terrifying movements, and a certain shadow directly enveloped Klein.


    "Wake up!" The "Dice of Probability" rolled to six, and Klein''s characteristics were suppressed.


    It was also at this time that a certain stressful feeling appeared in Klein''s mind.


    He turned around and saw that Amon, wearing a classical magic peaked hat and a monocle in his right eye, also appeared outside the battlefield.


    Amon and Antigonus...what kind of horror movie is this! sea??h th�� novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein''s body turned directly into a dream bubble and escaped, but under the double pressure of Antigonus and Amon, he lost all opportunities!


    "Oh, it''s still too reluctant." A figure made of starlight suddenly appeared next to Klein, "Mysterious Angel" Bernadette!


    He no longer concealed himself and looked at the two angel kings in front of him with piercing eyes.


    "Sorry, I have to save him this time." Bernadette reached out and pulled into the void, using "Mysterious Reappearance" again!


    And this time He reappeared as the "Glorious Revolution"!


    "You probably can''t stop us." Antigonus looked away from Klein and looked at Bernadette and said.


    "I can''t do it, but my dad can!" Bernadette held her head high, looking at the two kings of angels in a girlish and even arrogant manner.


    "Ah! Yes, yes!" Russell Gustave, who was signing the bill in Solomon''s Palace, suddenly laughed.


    "You heard it, this is my daughter''s order, I have to listen!"


    Russell jumped out of the message photo and threw out the bill in his hand.


    "What on earth are you?" Amon stared at Russell and asked curiously.


    He didn''t seem to care at all about Klein''s imminent escape, but was more curious about Russell''s current state.


    "You will know." Russell clapped his hands gently, and a hole suddenly opened above his head.


    The hole gradually widened, and the sky as far as the eye could see was cracked.


    Today is the first time that Russell has used the power of the illusion world, so naturally there will be a big scene.


    "Illusion world?" Amon suddenly wondered.


    "They definitely can''t catch up with you." Russell suddenly turned his head and looked at Klein.


    Klein didn''t expect that his first meeting with Russell would be like this.


    But this did not prevent Klein from receiving some kind of information.


    "good!"


    Klein chose a direction based on his own senses.


    "Okay! Let''s stretch our muscles!" Russell stretched out his hand to summon the Tower of Babel from the illusion world.


    He stood at the highest point and directly locked the two angel kings deep in the Tower of Babel.


    Bang!


    The Tower of Babel only lasted a moment before collapsing.


    But it doesn''t matter, the number of "wonderlands" forged by Russell is already countless.

 Chapter 458: Dream

    Chapter 458: Dream The big scene that happened behind him naturally flashed through Klein''s mind. The ability to almost pull the fantasy world into the real world is really terrifying.


    But now he has more important things than this!


    Klein maintained the extraordinary characteristic cohesion of the cloak behind him, touching the causal line between himself and Zarath.


    The two of them have been locked in a fight to the death, and the cause and effect cannot be hidden at all!


    "So far?" An island flashed through Klein''s mind. It was already on the Misty Sea, almost across a continent from the Northern Continent battlefield!


    "Fortunately, there is an illusory world where you can jump." Klein plunged directly into the illusory world, following the guidance of the line of cause and effect and traveling through a ball of illusory light and shadow.


    At the same time, the "Snake of Destiny" following Klein moved the "Dice of Destiny" again, reaching six o''clock!


    Found it...Klein spirituality gave the answer.


    He walked out of the illusion world, and Zaratul naturally saw Klein at this time. He did not panic, took a step back, and his body had appeared on the other side of the world.


    In the few seconds that Klein was held back, Zaratul had already grafted a stone on the island to the other side of the world through the "tampering" of old Zaratul.


    After seeing the "Snake of Destiny" holding the "Dice of Probability", He had given up all plans and only thought about escaping!


    The biggest advantage of this method of escape is that the response is quick, and it doesn''t even take time to open the space door.


    Klein''s expression changed slightly, and he only had time to glance at the "Snake of Destiny".


    "Restart"!


    The "Snake of Destiny" reacted faster than Klein, biting its own tail and performing this magical skill.


    Zaratul''s body has come to the other side of the world, but under the influence of "restart", it is constantly being pulled back to the island.


    In a daze, Zaratul saw the stone that was connected to the other side of the world. He still saw this stone, which meant that he could not leave the island.


    Old Zaratul tried to put his hand on Zaratul''s shoulder, wanting to "tamper with" the target and throw Zaratul out of the "restart" range, but unfortunately, he failed.


    Zaratul''s eyes narrowed, and he finally felt the full danger. He directed the "planeswalker" to come to him, but found that the "planeswalker"''s temperament had changed, and there was no starry sky. Mystery.


    Mr. Door saved Him once and left.


    "..." Zaratul gave up the idea of ??contacting Mr. "Gate" again, and instead escaped into the fog of history.


    Facing Klein''s pursuit, He had several ways to escape, and even committing suicide in the end was an excellent choice.


    It was only at this time that Russell Gustav''s historical projection suddenly turned its head and looked at Zaratul''s body with the help of the subtle connection between them.


    Zaratul''s mind was immediately filled with a large amount of redundant information and useless knowledge. His head almost exploded and his thoughts could not move.


    His body was frozen there, unable to step into the fog of history again.


    At this time, Klein had arrived behind Zaratul.


    The cloak behind him suddenly turned into night, and the whole world was shrouded in its shadow.


    And the next moment, this piece of night covered Zarath''s body, wrapping it inside.


    "...You win." Zaratul''s eyes became clear, and the information in his mind had been expelled by him, but he had lost the chance to resist.


    He could only watch with despair and sigh as his body was covered by the night and swallowed by the shadows.


    This way of directly devouring the characteristics of a higher level person cannot be returned through the resurrection opportunity of the "Miracle Master".


    Klein had known about the "Miracle Master"''s "Resurrection from the Dead" a long time ago. When he decided to hunt Zaratul, he had already communicated with the "Snake of Destiny" and decided on this method.


    "Zarath, ''Miracle Master''..." A complicated expression flashed across Klein''s face, but the next second he hurriedly hid in Utopia, never daring to show his face again.


    After returning to Utopia, Klein couldn''t wait to walk four steps backward and arrived above the gray fog.


    "Roselle..." Klein looked at the corresponding area based on his causal connection with Russell.


    "This is..." Klein looked shocked, "Has the illusion invaded reality?"


    The sky cracked open, and the dreamy phosphorescence belonging to the fantasy world poured into the real world. Countless fairylands were wrapped in dreamy bubbles. Klein could even sense that there were places such as the "Fairy Tale Town" and "Tower of Babel" that he was familiar with.


    As for Antigonus and Amon... Klein locked his eyes on the two angel kings who were trapped in the fairyland.


    Antigonus just looked at everything in front of him quietly, with no intention of breaking through the shackles of the fairyland.


    Since Klein left, He has not made any move, and just quietly watched everything that happened in front of him.


    Everything around him fell into a sluggish state, and even the rules could not detect him.


    Before Cat stopped going out in the Honakis Mountains, he had been a dreamy angel for many years. He was already familiar with dreamy phosphorescence and could deal with Russell''s various methods in the most worry-free way.


    "It''s indeed interesting, only a little worse than ''Fantasy Township''!" Amon looked at the fantasy world that was now invading reality with great interest, and countless secret streams of light flashed through his monocle.


    He is decrypting and wants to get more information from the illusion world.


    "Then let you take a closer look!" Russell suddenly smiled.


    He reached into the core of the illusion world, and after several gropings, he found out the deepest things hidden in the illusion world.


    "This is..." At this moment, except for Russell, everyone including Bernadette and Klein''s expressions changed drastically.


    They all have various relationships with Dreams and have a relatively in-depth understanding of Dreams. sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "...The uniqueness of ''Dream''!"


    Everyone was shocked and speechless when they received the corresponding information.


    "How could such a thing exist? Why is this thing here?!"


    Klein''s eyes widened, and he even suspected that he had seen it wrong.


    "Yes, this is the uniqueness of ''Dream''."


    The light ball in Russell''s hand gradually spread.


    The unique expression of "Dream" is also an ocean of illusion and reality.


    But unlike the Dream Sea, it is a sea of ??clouds composed of countless "clouds".


    There are clouds of purple, black, gray, and red colors, each color giving people a different feeling.


    This is the dream of countless lives.


    Each color represents a type of dream. For example, the surging pink clouds are a wonderful dream of a spring garden.

 Chapter 459: Purpose

    Chapter 459: Purpose The uniqueness of "Fantasy Dream" comes from dreams, but today''s "Supreme Dream" can be called the true god among true gods. How can there be a separate uniqueness? !


    Klein only felt that his mystical world view was shaken at this moment.


    "The essence of the ''Illusion World'' turns out to be this!" A happy smile appeared on Amon''s face, and this happiness was no worse than when he saw "Origin Castle".


    "Aren''t you good at ''stealing''? Come and steal!" Russell provoked.


    The smile on Amon''s lips remained unchanged, but he just looked at the uniqueness of that "dream" and did not practice it.


    "I seem to have heard this sentence." Amon tilted his head, as if he remembered something, "But it seems that the result is not good."


    "Tsk," Russell rolled his eyes, "To put it bluntly, I just don''t dare."


    When he first went out to sea, he was frightened by Amon. After that, he never had the chance to take revenge. Now that he found the opportunity, Amon would not be fooled.


    "It''s boring." Russell looked at Amon who was motionless and shook his head.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to come down? If you don''t come, I have to leave!" He looked at the star realm. After he took out the uniqueness of "Dream Dream", the entire star realm was alarmed, and all the true gods dropped His eyes looked towards Him.


    Russell''s words echoed in the star realm, but he received no response.


    "Tsk, you are so cowardly." Russell seemed to be mocking, not caring about the many true gods in the star realm above his head.


    Afterwards, he looked at Klein on the "Origin Castle" and nodded slightly in greeting.


    "Let''s go, they won''t dare to fight." Russell waved his hand lightly and dispersed the uniqueness of "Dream."


    He didn''t even care about how big a wave the uniqueness of "Dream Dream" would cause, he just wanted to go home quickly with his daughter.


    "Beibei, let''s go home!" Russell used the power of the illusion world to erase all the wonderland that existed in the real world, turning it into a dream bubble and dissipating without a trace.


    Bernadette''s historical projection suddenly flickered and turned into its true form. He glanced at the vague shadows of the Kingdom of God in the star world, pushed Russell directly and ran into the illusion world.


    "Why do you have Uncle Truman''s uniqueness in your hand?! What are you doing!?" Bernadette''s face turned serious as she remembered what she had just seen.


    For a being who claims to be supreme, once his status falls, he may face the hostility of this world!


    And in Bernadette''s cognition, even the uniqueness is separated, isn''t that a loss of personality! ?


    All the true gods are watching.


    "Peace of mind! Peace of mind!" Russell put the uniqueness of "Dream" back into the center of the fantasy world, and then turned back to comfort his daughter.


    "Since we dare to do this, we are naturally somewhat confident." Russell patted Bernadette''s shoulder and comforted her.


    "This is not the third era, and Truman is not crazy."


    Bernadette calmed down quickly. A person who is hundreds of years old would only have such emotional fluctuations when it comes to her most important relatives. S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He naturally knew the Creator of the Third Age. This should be an existence of the same status as the "Supreme Dream" today, but this one was eventually killed by the gods.


    "You guys...be careful." Bernadette felt that her father and uncle were doing something very dangerous.


    "Haha..." Russell looked a little excited when he heard his daughter''s words of concern for her old father.


    "I''m telling you, your old silver-dollar Uncle Truman..." Russell couldn''t help but show off his great achievements to his daughter.


    "Get out of here!" But at this moment, a foot suddenly stretched out from his side and kicked him directly into the melting pot of the world.


    ...


    "Ahem!" Truman kicked over the "Witch Conqueror" who slandered him, and then looked at the hunting that was happening on the horizon.


    This was the main battlefield of Klein and Zaratul just now. Later, the power of Mr. "Gate" appeared, and two more angel kings came. Finally, the illusion world invaded reality, which was really lively.


    Ever since the two angel kings appeared, the nature of the matter has completely changed, and the subsequent invasion of reality by the illusion world has attracted the attention of the gods.


    The occurrence of such a big event makes it easy for people to overlook a certain angel who should play the leading role in this battle - the "weather warlock" of Fusac!


    This was supposed to be a battlefield between him and Klein, but now he didn''t even dare to get a little closer to the center of the battlefield.


    Fusak has completely withdrawn his troops. He no longer dares to have the slightest idea about this transportation hub and military town. He would rather give up here than take a detour.


    After all, this is really terrifying, and it is not something he can interfere with. The Church of God of War and the Church of Mother Earth will probably not have any objections to this.


    "It''s just that someone has been eyeing you for a long time..."


    Truman watched as a faint figure emerged from the void, holding an invisible object in his hand.


    "Secret Angel?!" "Weather Warlock"''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly mobilized the connection between himself and the army.


    "Secret." The accompanying angel of the "Night Goddess" showed powerful "secret" authority. Even though the "Weather Warlock" received the blessing of military power, he was still unable to resist that "secret" power.


    The body of "Weather Warlock" gradually faded, and his whole person turned into a shadow, which was then wiped away by the eraser.


    The "Hidden Angel" disappeared without a trace at the same time. After half a minute, only the "Hidden Angel" appeared.


    In this situation, no one can verify the death of this "weather warlock". Maybe he was killed by Antigonus, or maybe he was parasitized by Amon, but who dares to verify it?


    A copy of the extraordinary characteristics of a "Weather Warlock" is already an extremely precious thing in this world.


    "Are you just watching here?" Amanisis emerged from the hidden state and looked at Truman.


    In fact, he had been watching the battle just now, and at the same time, he knew that Truman was also there.


    "I''ve already stripped away my uniqueness, what else do you want from me?" Truman blinked and said with a smile.


    "..." Amanisis glanced at Truman, but didn''t see anything on his face, "I don''t understand why you would strip away the uniqueness, and I can''t even help but doubt that you are still the same now. Supreme?"


    Amanisis''s tone was profound, and since even he, a member of the Dream Council, had such doubts, let alone the other true gods.


    "What on earth are you doing?" Amanisis didn''t expect to get an answer from Truman. After all, even in the Dream Parliament, not all secrets would be shared.


    "Honestly, I don''t know. I can only wait." Truman said sincerely.

 Chapter 460: Pilgrimage to Fantasy Township

    Chapter 460: Pilgrimage to Fantasy Township Klein was above the gray mist, shocked and speechless as he watched the angel kings gradually withdrawing.


    "The uniqueness of ''Dream''... How can such a thing exist?" He also subconsciously thought that the current "Supreme Dream" might not be as supreme as before...


    "Will there be any problems with the Dream Sect?" You must know that the special status of the Dream Sect today comes from the "Supreme Dream".


    "Nothing big will happen. After all, no one can determine the state of the ''Supreme Dream''." Klein quickly made his own judgment.


    "But, that may not be possible in the future."


    But Klein quickly shook his head. Even if He was about to become an angel, this was not something he could participate in.


    He waved his hand gently, and the cloak behind him placed the decomposed "Miracle Master" characteristics in front of him - after unlocking the seal and using it once, the cloak seemed to come alive, and the connection with Klein became very close.


    The "Miracle Master"''s characteristic shape is like a heart, as transparent as crystal, but small bubbles appear from time to time, and each bubble seems to hide an illusion.


    Klein used the power of the cloak to separate all of Zaratul''s characteristics. This is already a pure "Miracle Master" characteristic.


    "The biggest problem now is the ritual..." Klein pinched a corner of the cloak and rubbed it gently, and the cloak responded to him as if it was alive.


    But none of this brought him comfort, but an overwhelming sense of horror.


    "First complete the ritual of sequence two of the ''Dream'' pathway." Klein took the Dream Card in his hand.


    He soon returned to the real world and went directly to St. Samuel''s Church.


    Heh... Klein''s spirituality was induced, but he didn''t resist as the "hidden" power brought him to the hidden world that he was no stranger to.


    "Congratulations." The voice of "Secret Angel" was like the quiet night vanilla, which calmed Klein''s restless mind after he obtained the "Miracle Master" trait.


    "Thanks."


    "Why did Ms. Secret summon me?" Klein asked.


    "The characteristics of the ''Weather Warlock''." "Secret Angel" directly threw a copy of the characteristics to Klein.


    "Is this?" Klein suddenly felt a little frightened.


    "Yes, that''s the ''Weather Warlock''." "Hidden Angel" confirmed Klein''s idea.


    Klein was naturally at a loss, but then he thought of something, "So this is your purpose."


    In the previous battle to hunt Zaratul, Klein did not try to pull out the historical projection of this "Hidden Angel".


    One of the reasons is naturally because the recent angel has disappeared. Even Klein cannot contact him through the temple. He did not expect that he would kill an angel from the Fusac Empire as soon as he took action.


    "I hope you can take this characteristic to the Solomon Empire and give it to the True Creator Church." "Hidden Angel" said.


    "The Church of the True Creator?" Klein was slightly startled. This church is still rare in Loen.


    "Secret Angel" nodded slightly without explaining, "You can then arrange for your promotion."


    The "Secret Angel" gently raised his hand, and a parchment fell into Klein''s hand.


    "''Dream'' pathway sequence two ''Child of Fantasy'' promotion ceremony: Pilgrimage to ''Fantasy Township''..."


    Klein was confused. He didn''t expect that the "Child of Fantasy" ritual would be this.


    "''Fantasy Township'' is a name that exists in the Sacred Book of Dreams. It is said to be the original kingdom of God of the ''Supreme Dream'', the beginning of all his great power, and the gathering place of all human dreams..."


    In short, the position of "Fantasy Township" in the Dream Sect is supreme.


    But it is a pity that even in the "Original Holy Book" that Klein has seen, there is no relevant record of the location of "Fantasy Township".


    For ordinary "real apostles", obtaining the location of "Fantasy Township" is the first and most critical step.


    It''s just that Klein already knows it now. No, it should be said that he already knew it before he became an Extraordinary.


    "The place abandoned by the gods..." Klein thought of this legendary place abandoned by the true god.


    But in fact, this abandoned land is where the most beautiful visions of the world gather. S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But is there any place in the land abandoned by God that is really easy to enter?


    While Klein was thinking silently, the "Hidden Angel" had already removed Klein from the hidden world, and he reappeared in St. Samuel''s Church.


    Buzz... Klein subconsciously raised his head. The holy symbol representing the goddess of the night was trembling slightly. The bright stars and crimson moon above were all shimmering, and finally fell on Klein.


    Blessings from the "Goddess of the Night"!


    This was also an unexpected surprise for Klein.


    "With this kind of blessing, coupled with the fantasy card, you don''t need to worry about being positioned as long as you don''t bump into Antigonus and Amon in person."


    Klein breathed a sigh of relief. Antigonus and Amon who appeared during that hunting operation really scared him.


    You can relax a little... Klein''s tense body relaxed and he listened quietly to the bishop''s sermon, letting his mind become more at ease with the power of tranquility.


    ...


    Truman walked aimlessly on the battlefield.


    The war that has spread over half of the continent has become increasingly fierce, and the angel-level battle on the battlefield in Klein is not the only one.


    Being attacked from both sides, Luen''s situation was not good, but strangely, it was Luen who achieved sufficient results.


    And because of the intervention of the Dream Sect, the unrest among the people of Loen was less than imagined.


    "Miss Diamond is still working very hard." Truman saw "John Constantine".


    He reappeared in Loen, using the authority of the Dream Sect to interfere in the lives of the people within Loen, barely maintaining their necessities for survival.


    "However, the current war is just a small fight..."


    Truman was silent for a moment, then took a step directly across half the continent and arrived at the church of the "True Creator".


    It adheres to the ancient architectural style of the Third Age, with tall columns, solemn reliefs, and a huge cross that looks like a golden light.


    "What are you doing here?" A man with red hair, wearing black armor, and a flag mark on his forehead suddenly appeared next to a pillar.


    He leaned against the pillar, crossed his arms, and looked at Truman carefully.


    "Is it possible that he lost his uniqueness and fell down to seek protection?" There was a very strong sense of ridicule in his tone, which made people have the urge to punch him.


    "You don''t think you are dumb if you don''t speak." Truman rolled his eyes, ignored Medici, and walked into the church.

 Chapter 461: Medici

    Chapter 461: Medici Truman found that he seemed to have never been here before.


    But after he stepped into this church, a certain shadow shrouded everything, and Medici and Ouroleus both appeared next to Truman.


    The next moment, the shadows of the world began to rhythm, forming a staircase leading to heaven in front of the three of them.


    At the end of the stairs is the Kingdom of the "True Creator", where stands a huge cross, and under the cross sits a man wearing a dark black luxurious robe with shoulder-length hair.


    "At least you didn''t hang yourself up." Truman looked at the cross, then looked at Saslier under the cross and joked.


    Medici raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled at the corner of his mouth. He secretly looked at Ourolius aside, but Ourolius didn''t seem to hear anything and didn''t react at all.


    This made Medici feel helpless and had no choice but to entertain himself.


    "This is your first time here." Saslier guided Truman to sit next to him, and the two angels sat at the bottom.


    "Honestly, I know you have put a lot of effort into the fantasy world, but I didn''t expect you to dare to extract the uniqueness." Saslier was also amazed.


    Truman made a deal with Adam at the time, and Saslier didn''t know the specific process.


    Later, he was the only one who created the illusory world. There was a lot of movement, but no one could spy on the inner changes.


    "If you want to get more, you have to put the most precious things on it." Truman was very calm. Only he knew the true effect of the illusion world, and it was almost time to bear fruit.


    "That''s quite your style." Saslier nodded lightly without asking anything more in-depth.


    "Then what are you doing here now?" Saslier asked Truman about the purpose of his trip.


    "I came here to inform you." Truman looked at Medici.


    "..." Medici was startled for a moment, and then a terrifying bloody fighting spirit suddenly rose in his eyes.


    Ourolius couldn''t help but look at this colleague who had been with him for thousands of years.


    "You mean it''s my turn to appear?" Medici raised his eyebrows slightly, "This war?"


    "Yes, whether you can make it or not depends on your ability." Truman nodded lightly.


    He came here just to ask Medici to join this war and add fire to the world!


    "Damn it, there are still more than ten years before the end, and you actually let me do it!" Medici was inexplicably excited, but also a little unbelievable.


    Since the beginning of the Fifth Age, after he obtained all the "Conqueror" characteristics and uniqueness of the "Red Priest" path, he has been waiting for an opportunity.


    It''s just that the Fifth Age is an age of dreams, and He doesn''t allow it. No one can start a war that sweeps the entire continent in this era.


    "A quick victory can also reduce some losses, but don''t blame me for not reminding you to be careful, otherwise it will really turn over."


    "It''s your old love..." Medici''s mouth was faster than his brain, and he almost blurted out the sarcasm.


    "Huh?" Truman''s eyes became dangerous.


    "Ahem!" Medici felt like the entire sea of ??dreams was hanging over his head and had to lower his head.


    "The end has come, everyone is anxious, I know!"


    Medici seemed confident in himself. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, it may not only be the people who are anxious." Truman reminded meaningfully, his eyes falling on the flag mark on Medici''s eyebrows.


    These sefirot have been suppressed by Truman for thousands of years, and now the end has come, and it coincides with the suspected decline of the "Supreme Dream", which is so exciting.


    Medici noticed Truman''s gaze and looked stern.


    "Okay, I''ll stop here. You can take control of anything yourself. I have said that I will not interfere in these matters anymore."


    After all, a "supreme dream" that is suspected of falling in status does not have that kind of leisure.


    Medici nodded silently.


    Then Truman looked at Ouroboros again. This was the angel he first met.


    Truman and Ouroleus just looked at each other. Ouroleus looked at Chumen with clear eyes and showed no sign.


    It can only be said that the time has not come yet. This is the special feature of the "destiny" path. Truman can forcefully interfere, but it is not necessary.


    "..." Truman looked away, okay, let''s not get involved in this "destiny" path.


    Afterwards, Truman looked at the thoughtful Saslier again, "What about you?"


    "There''s no rush." ??Saslier''s thousand years of meditation are still very effective, his face is very calm, "With you here, I feel that things can change in the future."


    "Yes." Truman nodded lightly and said nothing more.


    Um? Medici suddenly looked outside the Kingdom of God with some feeling, as if something was affecting him.


    At the same time, Saslier and Truman also knew what happened.


    "Go." Saslier waved his hand to create a passage for Medici.


    Medici jumped out of the passage, and then saw a young man wearing a dark black bishop''s robe of the Church of the Night standing outside the "True Creator" church.


    "Did the night send you here?" Medici saw the blessing from the "Goddess of the Night" on Klein at a glance.


    "You are...''War Angel''?!" Klein was confused as he looked at the King of Angels who had left a profound mark on history.


    "Still somewhat discerning." Medici''s gaze fell on Klein, which put a terrifying pressure on him.


    According to Klein''s spiritual induction, this King of Angels is very terrifying, even more powerful than Antigonus and Amon, and may be in the same state as Mr. "Gate"!


    horrible...


    Klein took a breath and suppressed the restlessness in his heart. The moment he saw Medici, he knew that this was the existence that the "Goddess of the Night" was looking for.


    "The goddess asked me to send a copy of the ''Weather Warlock'' characteristic." Klein directly reached out and took out a sealed characteristic from the illusion world.


    "Sent in the dark night?" Medici glanced at the characteristics of the "Weather Warlock" and already understood.


    "Truman, if you have nothing to do with Heiye, I will give you my uniqueness!" Medici''s expression was very strange, and he couldn''t stop complaining.


    Truman just talked about the war, and Baiye showed his sincerity in forming an alliance. There was nothing fishy in it. Who would believe it?


    "You also said that you would not interfere in the war, so you lied to Badheir..."


    Medici''s face became serious, and he solemnly stretched out his hand to take over the attribute.


    The "Weather Warlock" characteristic is extremely important to Him, which can be seen from the angels of various churches.


    And for the "Red Priest" known as the "God of War", the existence of lower angels is even more special.

 Chapter 462: Pilgrimage

    Chapter 462: Pilgrimage Klein naturally had no way of knowing the meaning of the "Weather Warlock" trait he had come to deliver, but this did not prevent him from inferring the meaning of this mission through the legend of the "God of War."


    Of course, another reason is that Klein possesses the complete "Hunter" path formula, and he knows that the most important feature of this path is war!


    And now the world is at war.


    "Huh?" Medici put away his attributes, and then looked at Klein again. His eyes gradually glowed with the color of rust, carrying some kind of penetrating power.


    "Haha, it turns out it''s you!" Medici felt a gray mist suddenly appear in front of his eyes, making him, the King of Angels who was only one ritual away from becoming a god, feel a certain threat.


    He closed his eyes and did not continue to look directly at the gray fog, but he already knew who Klein was. He was the most watched "star" in the world.


    As the target of spying, Klein felt completely threatened and almost couldn''t help but reveal his cloak.


    "Will is not around now, so I can only rely on myself. Of course, I am the messenger of the goddess now, so nothing will happen to me..." Klein felt the goddess''s blessing and calmed down.


    "I would actually like to see you beat Amon violently. Of course, the premise is that you can become an angel." Medici said to Klein seriously.


    Klein was slightly stunned, and then thought of the "Blood Emperor", who was previously the "Red Priest".


    This obviously has a certain contradiction with the previous King of Angels "Red Angel".


    Something probably happened in the Fourth Age. Amon and Medici were in different camps.


    "It seems that you have learned history quite well." Medici said in an indifferent tone, "Go back and tell Hei Ye that I will accept the trait."


    Klein blinked as he watched Medici turn into flames and disappear. Why did this look like he was angry?


    However, Amon... Klein''s eyes lit up, feeling that his network of contacts had expanded again.


    Klein did not stay in the Church of the True Creator for long, and soon returned to Utopia, reaching out and taking out the "Snake of Destiny" bracelet from the fog of history.


    "Huh, you''re back?" "Snake of Destiny" stretched and swam around Klein and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I am acting as a messenger for the goddess, nothing will happen to her." Klein said in a comforting tone.


    "Hmph, I''m not worried about you, but worried about myself!" "Snake of Destiny" snorted lightly, with a sense of joy.


    "What?" Klein asked, frowning.


    "I used to think that I could avoid the big snake if I didn''t go to the True Creator Church, but after you went there, I always felt like my destiny was bifurcated."


    The tone of the "Snake of Destiny" was full of joy. He gave a vivid description using his own snake body - he folded himself up, with his lower body pointing forward and his front half pointing backward.


    "My destiny almost developed in two completely opposite directions. It scared me to death!"


    "The last time I encountered this kind of fork in fate was when I faced Mew head-on!"


    Klein was stunned and speechless, not expecting that Will would experience such a change.


    "So what''s the reason?" He couldn''t help but think about the reason.


    "Who did you see at the True Creator Church?" Will asked.


    Klein told what he saw.


    "Medici? No, I feel it has something to do with the big snake, but..." Will suddenly thought of something again, and his body stiffened.


    "What''s wrong?" Klein asked curiously.


    "It''s okay. My destiny is already normal. If I continue to worry about it, I may encounter even worse results." The blood-red eyes of the "Snake of Destiny" shone for a moment, bit its tail, turned into a bracelet, and fell. In the hands of Klein.


    "I may have to make a pilgrimage to ''Fantasy'' next. Do you have any suggestions?" Klein sealed the parchment he got from the "Hidden Angel" in the library of Utopia.


    "If you want to enter the land abandoned by the gods, there are generally only two ways." The words "Snake of Destiny" cheered up Klein.


    "But don''t be happy so early." "Snake of Destiny" shattered some of Klein''s illusions.


    "The first method is Mr. Door''s help. With the authority he holds, there is almost no place in this world that he cannot go to."


    The corner of Klein''s mouth twitched, unable to complain. Does he dare to go to this person?


    "The second method is Amon. He is the King of Angels who is best at exploiting loopholes. He has a high probability of mastering the method of entering and exiting the God-Forsaken Land."


    Klein gave up completely. This ordinary method was simply impossible to achieve.


    "Then you may have to find other methods." Klein rubbed his chin and naturally thought of "Little Sun".


    "The difficulty of ''pilgrimage'' is actually that the real body must go to ''Fantasy Land''. In other church terms, it means ascending to the Kingdom of God and enjoying eternal peace and happiness."


    "Otherwise, I can even let the ''little sun'' directly pull my historical projection to undergo baptism..."


    The seal of the Land Abandoned by the Gods is very thorough. It is too difficult to get in through the powerful seals on the spirit world, star world and even the illusion level.


    "You can only enter the Land Abandoned by God through the simplest and most direct way. That is, through the most dangerous sea area. This is the best way to meet the definition of ''pilgrimage''."


    "Be prepared to contact Ms. Hermit." Klein finally chose the safest method.


    ...


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Fool!" "Miss Justice"''s voice echoed on the gray fog, and "The Fool" Klein nodded slightly.


    It''s just that Klein''s action alone caught everyone''s attention.


    "...Congratulations to ''The Fool'' for taking back more authority and taking one step closer to the supreme position!" "The World" was the first to stand up after seeing the performance of the others and congratulated Mr. "The Fool". sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The rest of the people also woke up from a dream and hurriedly stood up and saluted Klein to congratulate him.


    "Well, sit down." Klein knocked on the edge of the table with a calm expression. Everyone kept their heads down and did not dare to look at Mr. Fool who was looking up.


    "It''s really..." Klein is helpless now. This is all thanks to the cloak behind him. After being unsealed, Klein can no longer seal it again.


    After all, even the last time it was managed with the help of the power of the Dream Sea, now the more active cloak can no longer seal it.


    In the eyes of the other members of the Tarot Club, Klein is now almost integrated into the entire gray fog, his image is infinitely elevated, and he is equal to the universe.

 Chapter 463: Feature Sale

    Chapter 463: Feature Sale Above the gray mist, the atmosphere of the Tarot Club was somewhat tense.


    Nowadays, Mr. Fool''s power is so powerful that even this group of people who often see him are in trouble.


    It was a kind of spiritual oppression that could not even be described in words. The body wrapped in the gray mist was thousands of times more terrifying than before. Just sitting there was a kind of absolute oppression in terms of personality.


    "You guys start." Mr. Fool said nonchalantly.


    As Mr. "The Fool"''s favorite, "The World" spoke at the right time and broke the silence.


    "The war is about to enter another level, everyone, please be careful." "The World" told the speculation he made from Medici and reminded all members of the Tarot Club.


    "Another level?" "The Hanged Man", "Justice" or other "Moon" and "Magician" who were in Loen all felt their hearts skip a beat and had a very bad premonition.


    "The Solomon Empire may be about to join the war, and then the local war in the three kingdoms will evolve into a war sweeping the continent and even the world." Klein even included Xi Bailang, who has basically belonged to the Church of the Night camp.


    "This..." Even Mr. "The Hanged Man", who hoped to be promoted through war, frowned. Such a war was too terrifying, perhaps only comparable to the legendary Imperial War of the Fourth Age.


    "Is this so?" Miss Justice suddenly felt a little discouraged, feeling that everything she did was meaningless.


    But she quickly adjusted her mentality and asked "The World", "What is the attitude of the Solomon Empire?"


    Whichever side the Solomon Empire supports will win. This does not require thinking at all.


    "I can''t be sure. I only know that the Church of the True Creator may side with the Church of the Night."


    Klein also realized the fact before that the Solomon Empire royal family is the "lawyer" path adjacent to the "arbitrator" path!


    They definitely don''t want to see a "judge" appear!


    The Solomon Empire is also the territory of multiple churches such as the Church of the God of Steam and Machinery, the Church of the True Creator, and the Church of the Eternal Blazing Sun.


    Any change in the attitude of any church will make the world go in another direction. It can only be said that the complexity of this war is far beyond Klein''s imagination.


    "Then I..." Mr. "Moon" blinked and looked at "Star" Leonard.


    "..." Mr. "Xingxing" was speechless, "You may have to wait for a while longer."


    Mr. "Moon" became discouraged and simply shut himself up.


    Afterwards, everyone exchanged various information on the topic of war. Among them, Miss "Judgement" broke the news continuously, basically leaking all the information to MI9.


    After the conversation about war was over, "The World" looked at Ms. "Hermit" and said, "Ms. ''Hermit'', I want to hire your fleet to enter the Sea of ??Ruins."


    "Do you know anything about that ocean?" Ms. "Hermit" sat up slightly and looked at "The World" and asked.


    The rest of the people also subconsciously sat down and got ready to listen to the lecture.


    Mr. "World"''s occult knowledge is deeper and more extensive than that of Ms. "Hermit", and he is also willing to share it. Every Tarot Club member said yes after hearing it. S��ar?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s the ruins of the God War." Mr. "World" directly threw a bomb, "It''s the battlefield where the gods of the Third Age surrounded and killed the Creator of the Third Age."


    "The true gods involved include the ''Night Goddess'', the ''God of War'', the ''Earth Mother Goddess''..."


    "The ''Lord of Storms'' and the ''God of Knowledge and Wisdom'' gained huge benefits from this battle and became true gods."


    Klein just calmly explained the history he saw in the fog of history in the Sea of ??Dreams.


    "And after that battle, the entire Eastern Continent was abandoned, and the gods founded the nation and humans migrated to the New Continent."


    "Then the Eastern Continent became a place abandoned by gods."


    Ms. Hermit was an insider, so she didn''t show too much surprise. She was just a little confused as to why Klein''s tone was so determined.


    After all, some things are just speculation.


    "Then you should be well aware of the dangers in that ocean."


    "Yeah." Klein nodded slightly, "You just need to send me in, and I will solve the rest of the problems."


    Since it was a pilgrimage, Klein was already prepared to take it one step at a time, not even preparing to teleport in directly.


    "Okay." Ms. "Hermit" took a deep look at Klein and nodded slightly.


    "Can I ask the reason?" Mr. "The Sun" in "Fantasy Township", who was in the land abandoned by God, asked curiously.


    Mr. "World"''s purpose is very clear, which is to enter the land abandoned by God.


    "I''m looking for a way to enter Fantasyland." Klein didn''t hide his thoughts.


    "Then... I welcome you!" Mr. "Sun" was surprised and could not express his surprise. "Or do you need my help?"


    "Little Sun" is still simple and honest... Klein nodded slightly. Having someone who lives in "Fantasy Township" to help him is one of his greatest advantages.


    "Pilgrimage to ''Gensokyo''..." The rest of the people were full of yearning for the Kingdom of God that only existed in fantasy and the description of "Little Sun".


    It''s just a pity that this is destined to be a very difficult journey and not something ordinary people can go on.


    The "world" and the "hermit" continued to agree on a time and place.


    "Well..." "The World" took a look at the many members of the Tarot Club and made a decision.


    "I have some extraordinary properties here for sale, do you need them?" Klein made a list.


    These are all extraordinary characteristics that Klein has accumulated over time, including the "Witch King" and below on the "Moon" pathway, the "Law Mage" and below on the "Arbiter" pathway, and the "Disaster Priest" and below on the "Sailor" pathway...


    These things are enough to raise the strength of the Tarot Club to a higher level.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and shocked by the number of such terrifying characteristics.


    "Where do you get so many characteristics?!" "Star" Leonard even asked subconsciously.


    "It''s all obtained legally." "The World" said calmly.


    I believe you are a ghost... Leonard did not say these words in the gray fog after all.


    "Why is there no ''Night Watch''..." Leonard couldn''t help but feel a little regretful when he looked at those characteristics.


    Now during the war, there are more opportunities for promotion, but the demigod characteristics are still precious.


    "Can I reserve one?" The autistic Mr. "Moon" all looked at the characteristics of the "Witch King".


    But now his situation is really embarrassing and he can''t mobilize any resources at all.


    "Okay." Klein nodded.


    The rest of the people gradually calmed down and began to buy, while Klein... wholesaled!


    Why does it feel like a vegetable market... The "Fool" at the head of the bronze table complained in his heart.

 Chapter 464: The Relics of the Divine War

    Chapter 464: The Relics of the Divine War "The war escalates..." Audrey Hall''s consciousness returned to her body and she frowned unconsciously.


    She stood up with some boredom and walked out of the room with Susie. The life of Earl Hall''s family had not changed at all, but Audrey had seen the worry on Earl Hall''s face many times.


    "Dad..." Audrey was slightly spiritually touched, and she and Susie performed psychological invisibility.


    And soon Audrey saw her father and brother.


    The expressions on both of their faces were not very good.


    And Audrey probably guessed the reason. The news of Solomon Empire''s participation in the war had probably spread among the nobles.


    She listened silently, and it was not much different from what Mr. World said. Some kind of complicated emotions made her feel something she had never felt before.


    "Susie, let''s play ''St. John''." But Audrey was the "audience" after all. She quickly adjusted her mentality and decided to save more people in her own way.


    "Okay!" Susie shook her tail and worked hard for her "Dream Walker" characteristic.


    But just as Audrey''s carriage drove out of the Earl''s Mansion, Audrey suddenly turned her head and saw Klein who was gradually appearing.


    "Mr. World..."


    "Please forgive me for my sudden visit. After all, I don''t have much time to stay in Backlund." Klein bowed his head slightly towards the young lady to apologize.


    "This is the ''Dream Badge'' for you." Klein took out a badge, "From today on, you are also a Dream Cultist."


    "This..." Audrey blinked, and there was obvious astonishment in her gem-like eyes. "The World" had said before that it would solve the identity issue for her, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    She reached out and took the dream badge, and could feel the great and supreme power from it, and even some of her suppressed thoughts calmed down.


    "Your own characteristics are as clear as gems, and they are consistent with the teachings of the Dream Sect." Klein said softly, "After that, you can rest assured to use the identity of John Constantine to do the right things."


    By truly possessing the identity of a Dream Cultist, Audrey no longer needs to worry that the Dream Cult will find her replacement, and can use the power of John Constantine more boldly.


    Even if they are discovered, it is not a big deal. After all, Dream Cultists are quite friendly to each other.


    "Thank you." Audrey thanked her seriously.


    "You''re welcome, this is probably the only thing I can do." Klein tapped his hat and disappeared into the carriage.


    "Thank you, this is the only thing I can do." Audrey thanked her again silently.


    On the other side, Klein appeared directly at the steam train station, bought a ticket, and went to Pulitz Harbor, where he would take the "Future" to embark on the pilgrimage.


    This is to stay away from the center of the struggle and quickly get rid of the tracking of the two angel kings.


    After three days of trembling with fear, Klein finally left Loen, boarded the "Future" that arrived at the fastest speed, and met "Admiral of the Stars" Cattleya.


    "Your condition seems to be a little bad." Cattleya''s eyes seemed to have stars twinkling in her eyes. She had already obtained the blood of the "Snake of Destiny" from Klein and successfully promoted to "Occultist". S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There''s no problem." Klein shook his head.


    "Oh, my friend, you have finally come to see me!" Frank greeted Klein with great enthusiasm.


    "Frank..." Klein''s spirit, which had just been relaxed, became tense again.


    "I heard that you want to go to that ruined ocean, so we have plenty of research time!" Frank''s enthusiasm made Klein doubt whether his decision was correct. Maybe I should ask Vice Admiral Iceberg?


    But no matter what Klein thinks, this pilgrimage will never stop after it begins.


    Life at sea is boring, and getting along with Frank is even more torture. However, during this period of time, Klein has adjusted himself well.


    "There is a sea of ??ruins ahead."


    One day, the "Star Admiral" found Klein, and Klein subconsciously raised his head and looked forward.


    The blue sea is cut off by a huge gap, and the endless sea water is like a waterfall, running vertically down into the bottomless darkness!


    "Such a scene..." Although Klein had seen related illustrations from some books, he was still extremely shocked.


    "Let''s go in." A brilliant starlight suddenly burst out from "Star Admiral" and enveloped the entire ship. Then the entire ship flew up, passed through a chasm, and landed on In that sea area.


    Buzz...


    Klein could clearly feel the weirdness and chaos in this sea area. Various residual powers of extremely high status were stirring here, making him feel a certain threat.


    He raised his head and squinted his eyes. The sky suddenly burned, but at the next moment, darkness descended, covering the flames and pulling the whole world into darkness.


    "The power of the ''sun'' and the ''night''..." Klein nodded, this was pretty much what he understood.


    Suddenly, a loud and clear gasp sounded in Klein''s ears.


    call! Ah!


    The sound of huge gasps reached Klein''s ears slowly and regularly, sending chills down his spine.


    "This is the breathing sound of the Creator of the Third Age!" Klein''s spirituality immediately made a judgment.


    But when he raised his head, he saw Cattleya who looked normal.


    "Only I can hear it..." Klein''s pupils shrank. There is indeed a legend in this sea area that the higher the order, the more dangerous it is.


    The spirituality of high-level people can easily come into contact with the traces left by certain existences and see things they shouldn''t see!


    call!


    Another sound of breathing came, and Klein''s hair stood on end, but his spirit had no warning.


    "My spirituality is even stronger than that of ordinary angels. I am at a disadvantage in this sea area!" Klein was wary of the sound of breathing that sounded in his ears from time to time.


    But for a long time the sound of breathing did no real harm.


    Klein suddenly sensed something, found an excuse to return to the room, and walked four steps backward to reach above the gray mist.


    He stretched out his hand to stir a certain causal thread in himself, and suddenly a bronze cross fell in front of him among the debris.


    "Is that it?!" Klein''s pupils narrowed suddenly.


    The bronze cross, or the "No Darkness Cross", is the trophy that Klein obtained when he killed a chief guard of the Loen Palace, and its essence is a drop of divine blood from the "ancient sun god"!


    "Why did He give it to me?" Klein suddenly thought of this question. The King of Angels would never make useless arrangements!


    He may have already guessed that he would be looking for the "Land Abandoned by God", looking for "Fantasy Township", and then coming to this sea area, so he sent the "Darknessless Cross" in advance.

 Chapter 465: Darkless Cross

    Chapter 465: Darkless Cross "It''s really impossible to guard against it!" Klein''s fear of the fantasy angel increased to the extreme.


    He stared closely at the "Darkless Cross" for about a few minutes, all kinds of thoughts flashing through his mind, but in the end he picked it up and brought it to the real world.


    call!


    The gasping sound became clearer, and there seemed to be a little bit of golden light in the "Darknessless Cross" in Klein''s hand.


    "He seems to be in some pain..." Klein was able to get more information from the gasp.


    "This is probably the pain of being killed in the later stages of the God War..."


    Klein looked at the "Darknessless Cross" solemnly. This thing could sense the aura of the Creator of the Third Age, which meant that it could guide him in the direction of the God''s Abandoned Land in this ruins of the God War.


    "The calculation is really accurate..." Klein took a few deep breaths and then took the sealed artifact with him.


    He walked out of the room, only to find that the outside had changed again, from night to noon.


    "Normally, the time change in the ruins will not be so drastic." "The Star Admiral" found Klein and informed him of some information.


    She sensed that Mr. World knew better.


    "..." Klein looked at the burning flames and said, "Don''t go too deep."


    "You?" Cattleya''s expression changed slightly.


    "I may have found another means of transportation." Klein and Cattleya walked to the deck and saw a spot of light.


    As the ship moved forward, the light spot became larger and larger.


    Under the refraction of the sun, it shines with the brilliance of many colors hidden in dreams, like a huge, transparent gem.


    As demigods, Klein and Cattleya have clearly seen its essence, which are four huge pillars carved from pure diamond.


    They stand on the sea like giant pillars supporting the sea, holding up a large floating island.


    On the floating island, the soil was scorched black and there was no green at all, but deep down it was like there was a sun, brighter than the sky at noon.


    "So this is what you are looking for?" Cattleya asked with a frown. She sensed a strong danger from the floating island.


    "No, it was the one who found me." Klein laughed when the incident happened.


    "You guys can stop and prepare to return." Klein said again.


    "If you insist." Cattleya also had to think about her crew.


    "The reward is a Sequence Five characteristic..." Klein generously took out a Sequence Five characteristic.


    After all, in order to send him in, the "Future" postponed all arrangements, and Cattleya also used her power many times.


    "Okay!" Cattleya also decisively accepted the characteristics. She was actually not very worried about Klein''s safety. Since Klein insisted, this journey could only end here.


    "The first half of the pilgrimage was boring, but the second half was really exciting, but a little too exciting..."


    After Klein was ready, he jumped up from the Future and walked towards the floating island as if on flat ground.


    "Captain, he..." Frank looked at Klein worriedly.


    "Just watch." Cattleya suppressed the pirates'' panic.


    "Perhaps we haven''t seen such an arrogant person in this sea area for thousands of years." Some pirates couldn''t help but sigh.


    And soon Klein would have to endure the trouble caused by his arrogance.


    Roar!


    A monster composed of a whale and a squid suddenly rushed out of the calm sea, and it bit into Klein fiercely.


    "Kill!" Klein held the "Darkless Cross" and summoned a "Sun Purification" falling from the sky.


    laugh! The monster was cut in half and fell into the sea.


    "The meaning of pilgrimage also comes with overcoming all dangers?" Klein''s spirituality was in turmoil.


    This monster is only a small part of the danger.


    As Klein approached the floating island, countless monsters rushed out of the sea, trying to stop Klein''s footsteps, but they were all cut off by streaks of light falling from the sky.


    For a while, the sea was filled with the corpses of strange monsters.


    "Why does it feel a little bit sacred..." Frank blinked and spoke the thoughts of many pirates.


    "This may be a ritual." Cattleya made a judgment based on her rich experience and knowledge.


    At this time, Klein had already approached the floating island.


    Suddenly, a long hissing sound came from the floating island. The sound was loud and wanton, but it didn''t have the kind of dangerous feeling that made people''s hair stand on end.


    But all the pirates heard the sound of horses galloping and saw two horses that looked like they were made of gold appearing on the floating island, pulling a gorgeous chariot of the same golden color behind them.


    "This..." All the pirates'' pupils trembled.


    "Is that the so-called means of transportation?" Cattleya felt the danger, but it would not harm them. All the power was borne by Klein alone.


    "It''s really a carriage..." Klein almost thought he had seen it wrong when he saw it from a distance.


    He held up the "Shadowless Cross" in his hand and used "deception" in secret.


    Under the guidance of the "No Dark Cross", he found this vehicle, but the two did not seem to belong to the same person, so some means were needed.


    Angel-level "fraud" has violated the rules, so in the eyes of those two horses, Klein exudes golden holy light and is their master.


    Xilulu...the two horses made of gold screamed. They had been "deceived" and believed in Klein.


    Klein smiled slightly and truly stepped onto the gorgeous chariot behind them. This was his pilgrimage seat.


    He nodded slightly towards Cattleya and the others, and then the two horses started running, stepping on the air with every step, heading deeper into the sea of ??ruins!


    A group of pirates were stunned.


    "Return!" At this time, Cattleya suddenly ordered, awakening all the pirates from the shock of their hearts.


    She could probably tell the origin of the carriage, so it was not something they could participate in.


    The feeling of Klein standing on the gorgeous chariot was even clearer. He seemed to feel that there was a being beside him with an aura like the sun.


    That feeling gave Klein a subtle sensation, and he seemed to have felt this aura.


    "Divine blood? No, it''s that drop of angel blood from Tingen!"


    "Combined with the scenes seen in the fog of history...it seems to be the Sun Angel who was killed. This chariot belongs to the King of Angels, the Pure White Angel?"


    "In that battle, the pure white angel was killed by Mew, and then the ''Eternal Blazing Sun''..." sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein suddenly didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    call! Let''s deal with the pilgrimage in front of him first... Klein stretched out his hand to summon his group of protecting angels. The protection of several angels finally gave him some sense of security.

 Chapter 466: Dark Angel

    Chapter 466: Dark Angel The speed of the chariot under his feet was beyond Klein''s imagination, and the power of the chariot itself was like the sun, driving away countless incoming monsters for Klein.


    Even in that dangerous night, Klein was able to rely on the radiance of the sun to keep himself from falling into a dream.


    This allowed Klein to avoid many things that were a bit frightening to him now, such as the sword mark that almost split the center of the entire sea area, and the primitive forest that inexplicably appeared on the sea.


    "This sword mark... has a clear meaning of dusk, which is probably related to the God of War, and this forest is the power of the Mother Goddess of the Earth." Klein sensed the authority and power in it and made a judgment.


    "The battle in the God-Forsaken Land even destroyed this ocean..." Klein was even more in awe of the war that took place at the end of the Third Age.


    Klein followed the guidance of the "Darkless Cross" and kept approaching the side of the ruins, heading towards the legacy of the Creator of the Third Age.


    Klein couldn''t tell exactly how long it took before the "Darkness-free Cross" in his hand finally burst out with golden light autonomously and connected with the islands on the sea.


    "An ancient church!" When Klein saw the thing on the island, he immediately knew who it belonged to.


    "The Church of the Creator of the Third Age..." Klein looked at the extremely tall pillars and the highly recognizable cross, and finally got off the carriage.


    Click, click, click... The two horses made of gold stopped in front of the church and lowered their heads in awe.


    Klein once again confirmed that there was some connection between the "Darkless Cross" and the church, and then gradually approached.


    His spirituality told him that since the "Utopian" angel Adam sent this "Darkless Cross" to him, there must be an important reason. Maybe it was to let him complete something, or maybe it was to let him explore something. secret.


    Klein feels that he is still very useful as a chess piece.


    And in this process, He will not be stingy and will guide Klein on the way to enter the land abandoned by God.


    "The Faith of the Creator..." Klein gently opened the door of the church that had been dusty for thousands of years and saw the huge cross.


    "It''s so similar..." Klein sighed. It was almost exactly the same as the cross belief he knew before traveling through time. Under such circumstances, it''s no wonder that the "Curly Baboon Research Society" would guess that the creator was an ancient time traveler.


    This church that has been abandoned for thousands of years is not as dilapidated as imagined, but maintains its appearance thousands of years ago due to some mysterious power.


    Klein came to the foot of the cross and raised the "Darkness-free Cross" in his hand.


    Buzz!


    The "Darkless Cross" in his hand suddenly burst out with an extremely bright golden light, and there was a drop of blood shining in the cross, and an inexplicable vitality emanated from that drop of blood.


    "Life?!" Klein''s heart beat a beat faster, but the life force was extremely weak, far from being able to achieve miracles like resurrection.


    The moment Klein''s spirituality sensed this vitality, his thoughts froze. He seemed to be looking up at a light and shadow connecting heaven and earth.


    But this light and shadow gave Klein an illusion that it could be shattered at any time.


    "Could it be..." Klein''s heart skipped a beat and he was already mentally prepared.


    Hehe... The Spear of Destiny pierced this light and shadow, and the one holding the Spear of Destiny was the Angel of Dreams.


    "Sasril!" Klein suddenly heard a familiar voice from history.


    That''s Truman!


    And Sasril is probably the "true creator" today, the deputy king of heaven in the third era.


    "Convergence!" Klein saw Truman reaching out to pull a dark angel wearing a gorgeous robe out of the void, and stuffing the uniqueness and characteristics separated from the light and shadow into the body of the "dark angel".


    At this moment, Klein''s eyes were shrouded in a shadow, and some kind of power even projected from the end of the Third Era to the present.


    The "True Creator" became a god.


    "So, what is your purpose?" Klein suddenly turned his head and looked at Adam, the "Angel of Fantasy" who was also on the battlefield.


    This angel also received corresponding characteristics, and then, at a certain moment, he looked in a certain direction.


    Klein jumped spiritually and looked in that direction at the same time.


    There is a mountain covered by countless palaces, countless towers and majestic city walls.


    Those buildings are majestic and gorgeous, layered and surrounded, extremely huge. When combined, they have an indescribable sense of epicness and mythology.


    That is...the Giant King''s Court!


    "Yes, it''s the King''s Court of Giants!" Klein''s pupils shrank suddenly, remembering what he saw when he once divined the "Darkless Cross".


    In the deepest part of the Giant''s Court, the "Dark Angel" clearly sleeps. Who is the one who has become a god?


    Klein''s hair stood on end.


    "No, it''s impossible. With Truman''s friendship with this dark angel, it''s impossible that he hasn''t noticed it for thousands of years." Klein is quite confident about Meng, "The person in question is the one in the Giant King''s Court!" S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The real ''Dark Angel'' has become the ''True Creator'', so who is this ''Dark Angel''?!"


    Countless flashes of inspiration flashed through Klein''s mind, and he was basically able to confirm a fact. This "Utopian Angel" pushed himself here just to confirm the identity or status of the "Dark Angel" deep in the Giant King''s Court!


    "So I have to go in first." Klein muttered.


    And this church seemed to have heard Klein''s words. The church, which had not been stained with dust for thousands of years, began to collapse bit by bit and turned into smoke.


    Klein did not sense the danger and waited quietly. After about half a minute, the entire church collapsed completely after thousands of years had passed.


    "This is..." Klein looked at the space under the cross, and he sensed a very familiar aura from above.


    "The passage left by Mr. Door?" Klein asked in surprise.


    A whirlpool channel composed of starlight appeared where the cross originally stood. On the other side of the channel was a deep and silent darkness, with lightning striking from time to time, illuminating the earth.


    That is the place abandoned by God! Klein did not expect this to be the case.


    "This passage is still something left thousands of years ago..." Klein deduced, and at the same time, he also walked towards the vortex passage.


    He did not sense any danger, but out of caution, he let his historical projection pass without any problems.


    "It''s so simple..." Klein''s face was a little complicated, but he also knew that the gift of fate has a price, "I must go to the King''s Court of Giants."


    Klein walked directly towards the whirlpool passage and truly stepped into the land abandoned by the gods.

 Chapter 467: Witch

    Chapter 467: Witch Klein truly set foot in this land abandoned by the gods. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was at this moment that some kind of danger in the darkness entangled him.


    "Light!" Klein raised the "Darkness-Free Cross" in his hand, and a bright light rose from the cross, driving away all monsters in the darkness.


    "The authority of the night, the power of corruption..." Klein felt, and then looked in a certain direction.


    There is a dreamy kingdom called "Fantasy Township" that has a fatal temptation for him.


    Klein was silent for a while, suppressing his urge to teleport directly, finding the direction, holding the "Darkness-free Cross", and making a pilgrimage to "Fantasy Township" step by step.


    This is a ceremony, and it is a ceremony for promotion to an angel. It is very critical and must be done to the best of its ability.


    Along the way, Klein even dispersed all historical projections. Except for the necessary guarantee of his own safety, he no longer used other extraordinary abilities and approached "Gensokyo" with only his spiritual perception.


    ...


    Southern Continent, the headquarters of the Witch Sect.


    This is one of the most dangerous places in the world. It is located in a city at the junction of East and West Balam. It is an area completely ruled by the Witch Sect.


    Because of the conflict between East and West Balam, and because they claimed to believe in dreams, the Witch Sect actually developed and openly preached in the cracks between East and West Balam.


    And because of the "original witch", no church dares to go to war with the witch sect.


    "...the original witch, the incarnation of disaster..."


    At this moment, in the headquarters church of the Witch Sect, all the middle and high-level leaders of the Witch Sect gathered together to hold the most solemn sacrifice since the Fifth Age.


    "Please Witch Chic!"


    In this era, in addition to the "original witch", there is only one witch who can be called "Chike".


    The crowd kneeling on the ground separated like a tide. Triss Chike stood outside the crowd, looking at everything in front of her indifferently.


    At this time, Triss was holy and dignified, without a trace of dust, and her appearance was bright and brilliant. Her skin seemed to be shining with luster, exuding a charm that even the witch could not help but feel ashamed of herself.


    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Even the high-level demigods did not dare to raise their heads and take a look. They just waited quietly.


    "It''s time." An angel from the Witch Sect came over holding a delicate tray. On the tray was a black-red heart. It seemed to be still beating, pumping out streams of faint black mist.


    In this black mist, there are meteorites falling from the sky, the earth is shaking, and the earth is shattering. That is the real "doomsday".


    Triss looked at the huge, strange but sacred statue of the "Original Witch" in the center of the church, which still showed no movement.


    But at this time, the sapphire ring on its hand seemed to sense something, and gradually bloomed with a slight fluorescence, as if it came to life.


    Triss Chike was in a trance, came to her senses, and gradually walked towards the statue of the "Original Witch".


    The statue of the "Original Witch" also seemed to come to life. The stone-carved hair suddenly turned into venomous snakes. It opened its blood-red eyes and looked at Triss.


    A certain sense of terror spread throughout the church. It was a gray-white curse. Everything that came into contact with this breath began to petrify and die.


    This is the gaze of the "original witch"!


    At the same moment, the beating of the black-red heart on the tray became more powerful, gradually suppressing all sounds.


    Triss''s face was slightly red and her eyes were moist, making her look even more seductive.


    But in fact, this heart was echoing her heartbeat, and the rhythm gradually became unified.


    Under the witness of the "original witch", the black-red heart gradually flew up and floated towards Triss''s chest.


    The sapphire ring on Triss''s hand suddenly shone, and the blue light melted the black-red heart, eventually turning into a ball of black-red liquid that gradually seeped into Triss''s chest.


    It was also at this time that the "original witch" looked away, and the terrifying aura gradually faded away.


    "Successful..." The Witch Angel''s eyes were a little dazed, and the plan of more than a thousand years finally came to the last step.


    He looked at Triss, his eyes gradually changed and became respectful. He lowered his head to show respect, "Welcome to the original!"


    "Welcome to the original!"


    Various clear, seductive and fanatical voices sounded in the headquarters of the Witch Sect.


    "You have reached the final step. You only need to walk the original path again to become the only god able to walk on the earth since the Fifth Age."


    The Witch Angel respectfully reported the final arrangement. He took out a black iron-colored badge with a flag engraved on it. The badge gradually turned into a vortex of blood red and darkness in his hands, pointing towards a fog.


    "Through this door, you can reach the original starting point, where you will gain true, original power."


    In the end, even this angel knelt on the ground, waiting for Triss''s decision.


    Triss Chick has always been calm and indifferent, even when the black-red liquid merged into her body, she showed no resistance.


    But now her eyes fluctuated for a moment, and she asked softly, "The original starting point?"


    "Yes! That is the land abandoned by the gods, and it is also the place where the original awakened from chaos."


    "Okay." Triss Chick nodded silently and walked toward the weird whirlpool. When she got closer, a phantom of a flag suddenly flashed across her forehead.


    ...


    Klein was walking in the darkness, and he didn''t know how long he had been walking. But just taking a step towards the "Fantasy Township", he could sense some kind of dreamy phosphorescent resonance in his mind and body.


    His condition reached its peak state unconsciously, and after a long journey, he finally saw the legendary "Fantasy Township".


    "This..." Klein opened his mouth slightly. He had seen the sacred grandeur of the Giant King''s Court and the silent shock of the Serenity Temple, but the "Fantasy Township" in front of him still gave him the feeling that it was impossible to exist. The feeling of place.


    Countless rays of light extended from the void and intertwined in mid-air, like a rainbow, but countless times more magnificent. It was like the dream temple that Klein had seen in the illusion world, but more sacred and sublime. .


    If the fantasy world is the perception of beauty by everyone in the world, then this "Fantasyland" is the understanding and interpretation of beauty by the "Supreme Dream".


    "So that''s it..." At this time, Klein suddenly felt the changes in his body.


    All the dreamy phosphorescence seemed to be boiling, connected with the "Fantasy Township" in front of him, and a more sacred aura began to emerge on him.

 Chapter 468: Son of Fantasy

    Chapter 468: Son of Fantasy Klein approached. It was a barrier built by countless dreamy phosphorescent lights. It divided the land abandoned by the gods and divided the world into two completely opposite parts with supreme miracles.


    Inside is a fantasy land that even angels and gods covet. Outside is the deepest darkness and dead land, a land that even the gods have abandoned.


    Klein walked to the edge of "Fantasy Township" and reached out to touch it.


    Phew... His body was directly sucked into the bright light, and the cohesion was too strong to resist.


    "Is this here?" Klein looked at everything in front of him in astonishment, and stared stiffly at the car speeding past in front of him.


    "You don''t have eyes! You''re on the road!" The graceful and cordial greeting woke up Klein, and he hurriedly ran to the sidewalk.


    "This is...Earth?" Klein''s mind went blank.


    "My little brother is so handsome. What kind of role are you playing?"


    "They look like medieval aristocrats from Europe..."


    Various real sounds reached Klein''s ears, gradually awakening Klein''s sanity.


    He looked at the tall buildings not far away, at the playground, and at the park for the elderly.


    Everything feels so familiar and so real.


    Klein''s figure disappeared directly from the spot, causing waves of genuine exclamations.


    Some kind of irresistible impulse made Klein take a trip in this world and came to the place that he remembered most clearly, which was his home before time travel.


    But when he saw the familiar doorway of his home, Klein suddenly stopped.


    Maybe he was timid about being close to home, or maybe he didn''t want this world to be destroyed, so he didn''t dare to step forward.


    "Mingrui? Is that you? Why are you wearing such strange clothes?" A deep-seated voice sounded in Klein''s ear.


    Buzz! Klein felt his soul trembling. At the last moment, he used the ability of "Faceless Man" to change back to "Zhou Mingrui", and used the ability of "Joker" to stabilize his expression.


    "Mom..." Zhou Mingrui skillfully took the vegetables and pork from his mother''s hands and said with a smile, "I''ve been a little tired from work recently. Come back and take a rest."


    "Okay, okay!"


    ...


    After having dinner with his parents for the first time in a long time, and chatting for a while, Klein walked into his room and closed the door.


    "Fake it to be real? No...I can''t tell..." Klein closed his eyes, and his mind was hit by an unimaginable impact.


    This world is perfect in terms of spiritual perception and five senses, without any flaws.


    "But I''m becoming a ''fantasy child.''"


    In the second sequence of "Dream Path", "Child of Fantasy", Klein completed the ritual of "Pilgrimage to ''Fantasy Country''", but there is no need to hold a gift ceremony anymore.


    His own dreamy phosphorescence resonated with "Fantasy Township" and continued to sublimate, directly entering the angelic level.


    "After becoming a ''child of fantasy'', believers alone can no longer anchor themselves. At this time, they have become the strongest anchor to resist assimilation."


    "So the world in front of me is my anchor..."


    Klein opened his eyes again, and the bright dreamy phosphorescence shook at this moment.


    "The wind is coming." Klein whispered and opened the window.


    Then a storm composed of dreamy phosphorescence came crashing in, pouring directly into Klein''s body.


    It was also at this moment that Klein withdrew his consciousness from this world and returned to "Fantasy Township".


    Klein was slightly stunned when he looked at the infinite dreamy phosphorescence in front of him. He could clearly feel that that world existed in his spiritual body, and it seemed imaginary but not imaginary, and seemed real but not real.


    "This is the ''child of fantasy''. If you can even deceive yourself, then there will be no more false things in the world."


    "No, maybe that world is real to me. As long as my status is high enough, I can create a real world..."


    Klein let out a breath and controlled himself with unimaginable perseverance, and this strong emotion of separation also allowed him to maintain himself in the angelic dreamy phosphorescence.


    "If I didn''t realize it, I would probably fail my promotion, or I would stay in the dream for the rest of my life, and then this body would become part of the dream?"


    All kinds of thoughts made Klein''s brain almost explode, and he had to implement the "appeasement" of the "audience" channel to calm his heart.


    "So this is your world..." At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind Klein.


    At this moment, Klein''s body had already reacted.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t hurt you in Fantasyland." A man wearing a classical magic robe, a pointed hat, and a monocle appeared next to Klein.


    Amon! Klein''s pupils shrank suddenly and his body tensed, but after hearing what Amon said, his body gradually relaxed.


    "You feel it so soon?" Amon pushed up his monocle gently and watched Klein''s various little movements with interest.


    "Yes, here, I am the Dream Angel, you can''t beat me." This was the reason why Klein really relaxed.


    After becoming an angel of the "dream" path, he naturally had great authority on the "dream" path.


    This permission is common in "Fantasy Township", "Fantasy World" and even the Dream Sect.


    The performance in "Fantasy Township" includes mobilizing the power of "Fantasy Township".


    No one here except "Supreme Dream" can hurt him, and as long as he gets a chance, he can hurt anyone except "Supreme Dream", including Amon!


    "Alas, the teacher is too partial. As his student, my authority in ''Fantasy Township'' is not as good as yours, a newly promoted angel!" Amon sighed.


    "You have committed one hundred and eighty-nine hundred and sixty-one acts of theft and fraud in Gensokyo for more than two thousand years. It is simply a stain for you to stay here..." Klein used his authority to learn about this. information.


    "Sooner or later, this ''Fantasy'' will be mine. I just exercised my power a little early." Amon didn''t care at all how many times he was blocked by "Fantasy".


    Even if he hadn''t been restricted by the rules of "Fantasy Township" just now, he might have tried to steal Klein''s fate.


    "What a pity..." Amon shook his head slightly, stopped looking at Klein, and walked in another direction.


    "..." Klein silently watched Amon walk away, and only breathed a sigh of relief when he was completely out of sight. sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    God knows how panicked Klein was when he saw Amon. He just relied on the ability of the "Joker" to hold on.


    "A student of the ''Supreme Dream''? This clone of Amon has stayed in ''Fantasy Township'' for more than two thousand years..."

 Chapter 469: Fantasy Township

    Chapter 469: Fantasy Township Klein sat down in that dreamy phosphorescence, stabilizing his state, and at the same time sorting out what he had gained after becoming a "child of fantasy".


    "The abilities below those of angels have once again improved qualitatively..."


    "But the most important thing is the ''fantasy'' of sequence two."


    This is the core ability of sequence two of the "Dream" path, like a sublimation of the "True Apostle" ability, but its essence lies in "illusion".


    The ability of the "True Apostle" still requires a certain amount of logic, but the "Son of Fantasy" does not need it anymore. He can easily make the scenes in his fantasy come to the real world in the name of "reality"!


    Klein can even "imagine" that he is the "Supreme Dream" and truly possesses the authority of the "Supreme Dream".


    Of course, this is definitely courting death, because the "anchor" of the "Child of Fantasy" alone may be "fantasy" for a moment, and then he will be washed away by the endless dream phosphorescence and become a clone of the real "Supreme Dream" In other words, God descended into a vessel.


    The same applies to the other true gods. It is not impossible to "fantasize" about them, but establishing such a degree of causal connection with the true God will inevitably be eroded by the authority of the true God. This process is irreversible.


    But under the authority of the true God, the "son of fantasy" can do almost anything he wants, which can even include some of the power of "uniqueness".


    As long as you can''t think of it, it seems that it is no longer a "fantasy" if you can''t do it.


    "However, does the ''Child of Fantasy'' reflect the uniqueness of ''Dream''? My authority in the fantasy world may be lower than Russell''s now."


    "And the authority over dreams..."


    Klein suddenly sighed. As long as he mastered these abilities, he would not be so powerless when facing Amon''s true form.


    "Hurry up and advance to ''Miracle Master''. Only then will you be able to truly compete!"


    Klein adjusted his condition and walked towards the inside of "Fantasy Township". Now he was only on the outermost edge of "Fantasy Township".


    "Huh?" Klein suddenly felt something, and his body flashed and he came to a corner of "Fantasy Township".


    Klein looked up at the brown-haired boy not far from him.


    To say he is a young man is based on his slightly immature face. The young man is almost two meters tall, which is a bit taller than Klein.


    "You are..." "Little Sun" Derrick Berg stared at Klein who suddenly appeared in front of him with wide eyes.


    "Hello, Mr. Sun." Klein suddenly smiled, finally meeting this one of the elders of the "Tarot Society". S��ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the early days of the "Tarot Club", it was this young man''s generous and selfless sharing that sustained part of the "Fool" status.


    And all he needs is all the interesting stories about the outside world.


    "Hello! Mr. World!" Derrick Berg showed even more excitement than Klein.


    He excitedly stretched out his hand and shook it with Klein.


    "Hey, it turns out that member of the ''Tarot Society'' is so close to me..." Amon suddenly appeared not far from the two of them, looking at them thoughtfully.


    Klein''s face darkened, but he soon had an idea, "You eavesdropped on the conversation between two gentlemen with bad intentions and violated the rules of ''Fantasy Township'', so I want to punish you!"


    Buzz!


    The colorful sky of "Fantasy Township" embodies the rules.


    "You are not allowed to share the information you overheard with anyone, including your clone!"


    "you..."


    Klein wanted to go on and really punish Amon, but he was suddenly restricted by the rules.


    Obviously, everything in "Fantasy Township" needs to follow the rules, and he, the dream angel, cannot be selfish.


    Klein thought for a while and proposed a punishment that was not excessive.


    "I demand that you apologize to Mr. Derrick Berg!"


    Before Amon did anything to harm the two of them, this kind of punishment was already adequate.


    "You..." Amon''s expression became very exciting, and then he laughed out loud.


    "Haha! Interesting! Interesting!"


    It seemed that he had never encountered such a scene.


    "I apologize!" He directly raised his right hand and shouted with great emotion, "I hereby solemnly apologize to Derrick Berg and Klein Moretti. I intended to offend. I hope they can forgive me!"


    He looked at Klein with joy, hoping that he would come up with more different things.


    "..." Klein looked at Amon speechlessly, as if he was looking at a madman.


    Then he took Derrick Berg directly away from this madman. If he couldn''t afford to offend him, he couldn''t afford to hide from him!


    Klein brought "Little Sun" to Silver City.


    This is also the only place that Klein is familiar with in this "Fantasy Township".


    "Welcome to Silver City as a guest, Mr. World. I have asked my parents to prepare a sumptuous banquet for you. I want to treat you to taste our Silver City''s most famous fruits!"


    Derrick took Klein into this city that existed thousands of years ago, and excitedly introduced everything here to Klein.


    After truly coming into contact with this city that can be called a history book, Klein could feel that the "ancient scholar"''s potion was being continuously digested.


    Maybe it won''t take too long for it to be completely digested and you can start preparing for the ceremony.


    "Welcome, Your Excellency Angel." After Derrick took Klein into the city, an old man with gray hair but meticulously groomed himself gave a slight salute to Klein.


    He is nearly three meters tall and is a real giant. He is wearing an extra-large white dream robe and carries the piety of a dream believer.


    "This is our Archbishop of Silver City, Mr. Colin Iliad!" Derrick introduced to Klein.


    "Hello, Bishop Iliad." Klein took off his hat and returned the greeting. This was probably an Extraordinary of the "Warrior" path, probably not an angel yet.


    "It is an honor for our Silver City to have His Excellency the Angel here." The bishop was unsmiling and extremely serious.


    In addition to him, there were other high-level officials from the Dream Church from Silver City who also came to greet Klein.


    Among them was a female bishop that Klein cared about. She was relatively normal among the little giants who were almost two meters away.


    What makes her special is that she wears a black robe with purple stripes and a black cross hanging on her chest.


    This turned out to be a believer in the "True Creator."


    "Good day, Your Majesty the Angel." The bishop named Lovia Tiffany tapped her chest and presented a "Dream Book".


    This is actually a believer of both faiths.


    Klein came to Silver City as the Dream Angel, causing the entire city to move and holding a giant bonfire banquet in the center of the city.

 Chapter 470: Digestion

    Chapter 470: Digestion Klein only stayed in Silver City for one day.


    "People here live without worries at all. Sweet fruits and melons will grow in the land, and divine springs with milk and honey can be found outside the city..."


    Klein was horrified by everything he saw in this city, and Silver City was only on the outskirts of "Fantasy Township".


    The real core of "Fantasy Township" is the land that is truly under the rule of "Fantasy".


    It''s just that Klein has no idea of ??going to the core area of ??"Fantasy Township" now, because he already knows clearly through the authority of "Fantasy Township" that the core area contains not only Amon, but also Mr. "Gate"!


    Mr. "Gate" calls himself "Fantasy Township" and wants to break the confinement of "Fantasy Township" by himself and complete the ceremony of becoming a god.


    This is the person Klein doesn''t want to face now. What he needs to do most now is to digest the last part of the "Ancient Scholar" potion and perform the "Miracle Master" ritual.


    In fact, the digestion of the "ancient scholar" potion is not a problem. After all, this is a place abandoned by the gods. I only need to go to some very famous places to do some "archaeology" and it will be digested quickly.


    "Where should we go?" Klein has already made a few preliminary goals, "The Creator''s Heaven, the Giant King''s Court, and the Elf Ruins!"


    Needless to say, the Creator''s Kingdom, this was the information he got from Silver City. It was the Kingdom of God left behind by the Creator of the Third Age, and it was the same existence as "Gensokyo".


    And the King''s Court of Giants is the place where Adam guides.


    The last elf ruins were found by Klein based on the "Book of Natural Disasters". It was the location of the divine kingdom of the elves in the Second Age. However, the Elf King died, the Queen of Natural Disasters was buried, and the divine kingdom also collapsed.


    "The safest thing here is actually the elf ruins..." Klein still had some psychological concerns about the first two, and did not dare to get too close before becoming a "Miracle Master".


    "Then let''s go!" Klein was about to leave, but at this moment he suddenly sensed something and looked behind him.


    Sure enough, when Klein was staring there, Amon walked out of the air.


    "Ah, what a pity..." Amon looked regretful, missing an opportunity.


    "Do you still have a clone in the Land Abandoned by Gods?" Klein has already guessed this, so Amon may be waiting outside...


    "But this problem is no longer difficult for me as the ''Fantasy Child''." Klein looked at Amon, and with a thought in his mind, a "Klein" came out of the world that belonged to him alone.


    This is not a historical projection, nor can it even be said to be a clone, because under the power of "fantasy", he is Klein.


    Of course, because of "fantasy", maybe the next moment, he will not be Klein again.


    "Mr. Amon, do you have any recommended tourist attractions?" Klein sat down calmly and then invited Amon to take a seat.


    The other Klein had already stepped outside the scope of "Fantasy Township" and saw Amon outside.


    "Interesting!" Both Amon pushed their monocles slightly, and the Amon in "Fantasy Township" also sat generously in front of Klein.


    It''s unimaginable that two people who are supposed to fight each other when they meet can sit down and have a conversation.


    "My personal recommendation is the Kingdom of the Creator. It is my father''s kingdom. It is older and more magical than ''Fantasy Township''." Amon actually started to actively recommend tourist attractions.


    "And there you can get a complete historical record from the beginning of the Second Era to the end of the Third Era." Amon obviously knew Klein''s purpose.


    "No need to worry. I only have about one-fifth of the potion that I haven''t digested yet, so I don''t need to go to the Creator''s Heaven." Klein was timid as a matter of course.


    That is Amon''s lair, and there will definitely be no good outcome if he goes there by himself.


    "What a pity." Amon said regretfully, "Then I have another recommendation. I think all of you ''travelers'' will like this place!"


    "What?" Klein was half-conscious, and the other half was already on his way to the elven ruins for archaeology.


    "Chernobyl." Amon suddenly said the name of the place. "It is the sacred place where my father woke up. It contains a history that I cannot explore."


    "My father once told me that this name is older than His existence!"


    Klein was stunned at first. After all, this name was a bit too abrupt and out of place in this world.


    "It''s really..." Klein''s first feeling was that the previous travelers had messed up the world, and there were some specious things appearing everywhere.


    Like the "Dark Angel" Sasril, who was created from the ribs of the Creator, his two sons, one named Adam and one named Amon, and that very familiar cross...


    But under Amon''s deliberate guidance, the fog in Klein''s eyes seemed to be lifted, and a certain suspicion that had always existed in his heart surfaced.


    A name older than the Creator of the Third Age...


    This name contained so much information that it almost instantly penetrated Klein''s mental defense.


    Thump thump!


    Klein seemed to hear his own heartbeat, and the corresponding knowledge suddenly rolled in his mind.


    "Year, month and day...the planet, the sun, the moon...the northern continent, the southern continent..."


    Countless relevant common sense emerged in Klein''s mind, and at this moment, both of his bodies stiffened.


    Klein outside "Fantasy Township" suddenly raised his head and looked at the crazy flashing lightning. He had arrived at the outskirts of the elven ruins.


    He watched the lightning flash several times, then reached out and took out the historical projection of the "Book of Natural Disasters".


    He opened the "Book of Natural Disasters" and found a noun on the last page, "Western Continent...the original hometown of elves..."


    Boom!


    The endless thunder seemed to have struck into Klein''s mind, cleaning away the last fog.


    "Is this the truth?" Klein closed his eyes, wanting to empty his mind and not want to think about this issue anymore. But it was also at this time that he "saw" a gray-white fog.


    That is "Origin Castle".


    After Klein learned the news, the potion in his body was digested almost instantly, which brought his connection with "Origin Castle" to a new level.


    He only hesitated for a moment, then smiled to himself, no longer choosing to deceive himself, but branched out into the fog of history.


    This time he went directly to the time point when "Dream" was still sleeping, and then "looked back" in time again.


    He saw the "ancient sun god" who came out of "Chernobyl" and said "let there be light". Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he did not stop, but took a deep look at the "Chernobyl" building that seemed to hide endless years, and took another step.

 Chapter 471: Fraud

    Chapter 471: Fraud When Klein took this step, history regressed at his feet, and thousands of years, or even more, passed in an instant.


    Then, he saw the brilliant light door dyed with a hint of green and black, and saw the transparent cocoons one after another hanging on the light door, one of which was himself.


    "It''s really like this." Klein waved his hand, and all the gray-white mist opened up, revealing the cities covered within it.


    Skyscrapers, various cars, pedestrians coming and going...


    Klein''s consciousness just glanced at it and then dissipated.


    Because of the almost real world hidden deep in his spiritual body, he had no thoughts about the ruins in front of him, and he also had a sense of transparency in his heart, rather than despair.


    Perhaps it was also because he had already guessed the truth, because he was actually not too lonely now.


    "So, what did you see?" Klein looked at Amon in front of him expressionlessly.


    After saying the name "Chernobyl", Amon''s eyes widened and locked on Klein.


    "Well, I still saw something." Amon looked back and nodded slightly.


    Klein''s body was slightly cold, and he was worthy of being the "God of Deception." He had taken every precaution, but he still fell into the trap.


    The gray-white mist rose up on his body just now, and everything that had a deeper connection with "Origin Castle" fell into Amon''s eyes.


    He couldn''t even know what kind of information Amon got from him.


    "Congratulations, your ''Ancient Scholar'' potion has been completely digested, so are you going to the Giant King''s Court?" Amon suddenly mentioned another thing.


    Klein was a little nervous. He always felt that the two brothers were working together to plot against him.


    "You came in through paranoia, you think I don''t know?" Amon pushed up his monocle and looked at Klein with a half-smile.


    "Even if you hadn''t gone through His channel, my body would have blocked you outside the land abandoned by God."


    Klein''s spirituality suddenly jumped, and his intuition told him that this was true!


    Adam and Amon are not as close as I thought, and they will have differences... This thought flashed through Klein''s mind.


    But in the next moment, his spirituality exploded, warning him.


    "Don''t believe Amon!"


    Klein determined the highest plan and suddenly calmed down. No matter what Amon said later, he could not believe it. He even had to take the initiative to forget some things.


    "Sasril has already become a god, but what is in it? It can''t be that the teacher hired an impostor to become a god, right?" Amon said the most terrifying guess in the most normal tone.


    "We can actually all see Sasriel inside, but everyone wants to know what the hell he is."


    Klein pursed his lips tightly, his heart trembling continuously.


    He entered the Forsaken Land so easily and completed the ritual of "Child of Fantasy", but now he has to pay the price.


    But he still underestimated the danger of the matter...


    "And why you?" Amon''s words aroused Klein''s interest again.


    Klein sadly found that even after confirming the highest plan, he was still easily manipulated by Amon.


    "It''s because of the ''Origin Castle''!" Amon revealed the answer.


    "How about it? It''s something that my teacher and even the paranoid don''t want to deal with. The dangers can be imagined. Why don''t you give me the ''Origin Castle'' and I''ll bear it for you."


    Klein almost laughed angrily, "If you can, just steal it!"


    "Oh, it seems you know it too." Amon sighed softly.


    "The ''Lord of Mysteries'' is also biased like the teacher. He bound the ''Origin Castle'' to you without giving me the slightest chance." Amon was like a prodigal son clamoring for a share of the family property, complaining to the old guy. of eccentricity.


    "Oh, you don''t know, right? At that time, all of you traveled together, and it was the teacher who personally ruined other people''s chances of going to the ''Origin Castle'', so that the ''Origin Castle'' fell on you."


    "Otherwise, there are hundreds or even thousands of time-travelers, and it''s not necessarily who''s turn it will be."


    "Tell me, what is this if not partiality?"


    "Oh, no," Amon seemed to have said something and pushed up his monocle slightly, "This is not a good thing for you. After all, you have probably noticed it now."


    "The Secret is waking up."


    Klein looked at Amon expressionlessly.


    Amon looked at Klein with a smile on his face. There was not a single lie in his mouth, which was rare for a "god of fraud".


    But who says "the truth" can''t deceive people?


    Klein''s spiritual intuition revealed that these words were true, and certain thoughts emerged uncontrollably in his mind.


    "Why didn''t Truman choose someone else?"


    Klein''s nostrils twitched slightly, and his breathing suddenly became a little heavier.


    "So, is there anything else?" Klein asked softly after looking at Amon silently for a few seconds.


    "...You still want to hear it? That''s great!"


    Amon narrowed his eyes slightly, and then continued.


    "Because of the teacher''s existence, the ''Lord of Mysteries'' changed the rules of ''Origin Castle'' and set it so that it cannot be stolen, defrauded, or fooled."


    "So, whether I, Bethel or Antigonus want to obtain the ''Origin Castle'' from you, they must..." Amon paused deliberately.


    "...Eat you."


    Amon suddenly laughed and looked into Klein''s eyes, "The moment you wake up, your fate is closely linked to the three of us. There can only be one winner among us."


    "There is only one winner, but not only one survivor." Klein suddenly said.


    "..." Amon blinked and clapped softly, "My intuition is very keen, but it is indeed possible for the three of us to survive in some way, but you can''t."


    "I know, because of the ''Origin Castle''." Klein took over Amon''s words.


    "So is there any other more secret information? I''m tired of hearing this sentence." Klein looked at Amon with flat eyes.


    "I also want to know why Sasril of the Giant King''s Court is so special that you are all staring at him, but no one is going to deal with him?"


    Klein''s eyes were full of curiosity, and he asked Amon for advice like a student.


    Well...if you ignore that Amon is Amon, he is still very knowledgeable and can answer most of Klein''s doubts.


    "Also, do you know about the Western Continent? Do elves really migrate from there?"


    "Of course, the most important thing is why did the gods surround and kill your father back then? What is the essence of Redemption Rose? Why are you not in this organization?"


    The smile at the corner of Amon''s mouth disappeared completely, and the two expressionless faces looked at each other silently.


    sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 472: Mission

    Chapter 472: Mission Come on, let''s hurt each other... Klein felt like his eyes had shouted these words.


    The facts Amon said did have a serious impact on Klein''s soul, but at the same time, Klein also knew that Amon must be unkind in telling him this knowledge.


    So Klein decided to fight back.


    Look, Amon is not flawless... Klein looked at the expressionless Amon with some inexplicable pleasure.


    "Interesting." Under Klein''s gaze, Amon pinched the crystal-carved monocle and reshaped his iconic smile.


    "Then keep having fun." Klein really didn''t want to stay like this with Amon anymore. When he returned to Silver City, Amon didn''t follow him.


    Klein used his spirituality to seal his room, and after confirming that Amon was not peeping, he directly used his connection with the "Origin Castle" to jump in.


    ����After thoroughly digesting the "Ancient Scholar" potion, mastering the "Origin Castle", and being promoted to the "Son of Fantasy", Klein has many abilities that he had always "fantasized" before.


    For example, think of "Source Castle" as a storage space that can be accessed at any time, or even as an indestructible fortress that can be entered and exited at any time.


    After becoming a Dream Angel, this was the first time that Klein came to the "Origin Castle".


    Buzz!


    Klein immediately felt the vibration of the dream crystal ball.


    "Huh? Because I am already a Dream Angel, this authority is finally completely opened to me?" After seeing the flickering Dream phosphorescence, Klein had already obtained the answer.


    He reached out and took the dream crystal ball in his hand, and saw a symbol with "Dream" floating in the air from the crystal ball and landed in Klein''s palm.


    "Ding! The mission system starts!"


    At this moment, Klein''s expression became extremely exciting, with a strange sense of humor.


    "I don''t know if it was Russell''s idea or Truman''s..." Klein muttered.


    But he still looked at the symbol on his hand. The symbol really looked like the system he had seen a long time ago, showing a panel with a task on it.


    In fact, this is the notice board in the Fantasy Temple, with some special effects added.


    "Emergency mission: Prevent the arrival of the ''Original Witch''! Recommend angels to pick it up! Location: The Land Abandoned by God..."


    A line of red urgent fonts appeared on the panel. Klein was stunned. This was clearly a task issued to him.


    "Reward for completing the mission: 0-13, ''The Last Supper''."


    "Details: The ''Last Supper'' consists of three sequences and two characteristics. It first appeared in the war at the end of the Third Age and records the historical images of that war..."


    After seeing this reward, Klein was already tempted.


    Every era ends and begins because of a fierce war, and the third era was ruined in the battle to hunt down the "Creator".


    "This is sure to kill me..." Klein tapped the bronze table lightly, and he had captured a certain rhythm of cause and effect.


    He closed his eyes gently and projected his consciousness into the body standing in the elven ruins.


    The elven ruins are the former kingdom of the elves, and they contain countless secrets.


    Klein, who was doing archaeology, also took action from time to time to harvest some monsters. These monsters were all in the path of the "storm" and were attracted here by the remaining aura.


    "''Original Witch''?" Klein easily killed a monster equivalent to the "Disaster Priest" and put away its characteristics. At this time, he looked in one direction.


    The things that remain unchanged in the Land Abandoned by God are thunder, lightning and darkness, but in Klein''s spiritual perception that breaks through the sky because he became a dream angel, there is always a darkness that is unique.


    "The breath of terror..." Klein muttered, then quietly approached and "traveled" to a dead ocean.


    "Is this here?" Klein''s spirituality told him the answer. He stretched out his hand and took out the real "Book of Natural Disasters".


    Klein once saw in a book the battle between the "Dream Angel" and the "Queen of Natural Disaster" who should have just debuted. Judging from the remnants of the dream phosphorescence, it was here.


    "A city." Klein saw the ancient city appearing under lightning.


    This is a very primitive but very large city. When the disaster broke out, all the humans in the city were moved to the northern continent, leaving only an empty city.


    "The disaster and doomsday-like power came from this city." Klein''s mind suddenly showed the scene in the city.


    The already crumbling city has been completely petrified by some kind of terrifying power, and black evil lines are gradually climbing up every corner of the city.


    In the center of the city, in the altar enshrining the statue of Dream Angel, there was a figure wearing holy robes suspended in mid-air.


    thump! thump!


    It was like a heartbeat, and the whole world was shaking with it.


    "Is this?!" Klein suddenly woke up and felt that his heartbeat was tending to that rhythm. At this time, his body was constantly being petrified, and stone chips had appeared on his body. S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The heartbeat of the ''Original Witch''? How is that possible?" Klein was stunned, and then found the specific image of that holy figure in his impression.


    "Triss!" Klein''s face darkened.


    "How could it be her?" Klein had to think carefully about whether to accept this mission.


    "..." He struggled for a while, but still did not leave. Instead, he stared at the city, his surging spirituality constantly receiving various information and forming various pictures.


    After becoming a "child of fantasy", he has been able to actively drive spirituality to communicate with the spiritual world and the real world and obtain information.


    In the first scene, huge waves hit, and standing on the waves was the "Disaster Queen" that Klein was already familiar with.


    He seemed to want to flood the entire city.


    It was only at this time that the dreamy sea that Klein was already familiar with manifested, blocking the real tsunami.


    Truman, who is still a dream angel, confronts the "Queen of Natural Disasters".


    But Klein''s eyes stagnated, and he looked at a boy behind Truman who had been standing with his feet on the door of the city, looking at the battlefield.


    In the message, he, Dream Angel and "Disaster Queen" all have colors.


    "''Original Witch''?!" Klein looked like he had seen a ghost.


    Many things can be inferred based on cause and effect as long as we understand their origin.


    So Klein can probably guess some of the "plot".


    Sure enough, as soon as his eyes flashed, the scene in front of Klein was already the scene of Truman blessing the boy.


    The corner of Klein''s mouth twitched as he recalled several scenes of meeting Triss. It resonated with Truman inexplicably, but something seemed a little wrong.


    "He really saved Chick, but I was lying!"

 Chapter 473: Saving Triss

    Chapter 473: Saving Triss Klein looked at the blessed Chick and already guessed the plot. Sure enough, the next scene was Chick drinking the "Assassin" potion.


    What can Klein say? Not everyone has the ambition of Brother "Hidden Blade", so he saw Chick''s darkening and the gradual distortion of Chick''s belief in dreams.


    "Destiny is unpredictable, fortune has its way." Klein sighed softly and was ready to take action.


    After receiving the corresponding information, he already knew how to prevent Triss from becoming the "original witch" Chick.


    Triss is now in a special state. Her body, memory and destiny are all being "covered". After a while, she will become a perfect "divine vessel" that can bear the arrival of the "original witch".


    But not yet...


    "How could it be such a coincidence?" Klein directly suspected that Truman had a hand in this.


    "Invoke the power of dreams, summon the projection of ''Fantasy Township'' to come, and interrupt the ritual of the ''Original Witch'' descending on Triss."


    "Even if possible, throw Triss directly to ''Fantasy Township'' and cut off all contact."


    This is not difficult for Klein because he is already a fantasy angel.


    "Sea of ??Dreams!" Klein''s eyes reflected the starry sea of ??dreams.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled, and a crack opened in the space that was several hundred meters long. The turbulent sea water surged out crazily, directly covering the entire city.


    boom!


    Triss opened her eyes suddenly, with absolute darkness and doom in her eyes.


    At this moment, her hair stood up one by one, and became as thick as a small snake. Their outer layer was smooth and strange, and the top was either inlaid with black and white eyes, or had a head like a poisonous snake, with its mouth slightly open and spitting. Hold the letter.


    The "Original Witch" came, but the angels of the Witch Sect did not follow. That''s because there was no need!


    Triss''s deep black eyes suddenly looked at Klein. The ground began to shake violently, a muffled sound came from the depths, and a third color appeared in this world shrouded in thunder, lightning and darkness.


    Those were red meteors trailing flame tails!


    Klein''s expression moved, and a space crack appeared in the sky. On the other end of the space crack was "Gensokyo".


    Obviously, a divine vessel cannot destroy the Kingdom of Dreams.


    But in the next moment, "Triss" appeared directly next to Klein, and all eyes were staring at Klein.


    Klein''s body inevitably transformed into stone.


    Heh... Klein''s body appeared in the Sea of ??Dreams. The pure seawater washed away the petrified features on his body, and the paper man who remained in place also fell to the ground and shattered into gravel.


    This kind of "Triss" exceeds Klein''s estimation and is a bit too strong!


    "Perhaps this is the power of the true god?" Klein no longer dared to face Triss directly. Instead, he controlled the sea of ??dreams to raise a wave and suddenly crashed it down.


    The sea water of the Dream Sea collides with the power of the "Original Witch", and Klein seems to be acting as a "porter" or a "faucet".


    Rumble... The whole city was shaking and then collapsing. The ceremony of the arrival of the "Original Witch" had been destroyed.


    thump!


    But Klein didn''t even have time to be happy. A certain heartbeat forcibly affected his thoughts.


    This is "charm", he was actually charmed by the sound of heartbeat!


    "It''s the heart of the ''Original Witch''!" Klein''s body stiffened and he collapsed.


    "Hell, you asked me to stop the gods from descending?!" Klein was already cursing Truman.


    Klein''s historical projection came out of the fog. The body just now was really dead and there was no chance of using a paper man substitute.


    This historical projection comes down from the "Origin Castle".


    "Go to hell!" Triss''s voice rang in Klein''s ears. The voice was filled with endless charm, and it almost made Klein commit suicide.


    "It''s up to you to handle this kind of thing!" Klein flashed and came to the only thing in the city that had not yet been destroyed.


    That is the statue of the dream angel!


    Klein once used the Dream Angel Idol in Backlund to fight against the true God''s will, and he wanted to recreate the scene at that time.


    "Come out!" Klein pulled the scene he experienced at that time out of the fog of history, and merged the dream statue he used at that time with the statue in front of him.


    thump!


    It''s the heartbeat of the "Original Witch" again, but this time Klein is already under the protection of the dream idol and is no longer affected.


    "So this is the real solution." Klein''s mouth twitched. If other dream angels, such as Bernadette, come, this is probably the only way to recreate the scene where a certain dream will comes.


    The shaking of the earth became more and more severe. Klein looked at "Triss" who was gradually walking towards him, and hid behind the statue of the god.


    Now "Triss" is looking up at the dreamlike statue that seems to have come to life, with a certain disgust that even an outsider like Klein can feel. S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stop!" A majestic and sacred voice suddenly came from the dream statue.


    And this voice is more incredible than any ability Klein has ever seen before.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to have stopped, time stopped passing, and matter stopped moving.


    And "Triss" wanted to say something, but everything came to a standstill, and she was no exception. The ritual performed on her body was sealed, and the "original witch" could never come again.


    The blackness in Triss''s eyes quickly faded, and she became energetic again, as if she was alive.


    Time resumed its flow, the power on the Dream Statue gradually faded, and Klein also lost his asylum.


    Klein''s mouth was slightly open, and he seemed a little confused, as if he was asking why don''t you take me away?


    The next moment, Klein took a deep breath and performed a space jump at the fastest speed.


    Bang... The space in front of Klein suddenly shattered, and the transmission failed.


    "You saved me again." Triss''s voice with endless complex emotions came into Klein''s mind.


    Klein once again confirmed that his feeling was correct. All of this was Truman''s arrangement, because the will of the "original witch" in Triss had been expelled, but some of her power remained.


    This is Truman using Triss to divide the "Original Witch", and he has probably become Triss''s "anchor" against the "Original Witch"!


    The moment when the space shattered, Klein performed a self-destruction of historical projection. The historical projection must not be left here.


    Click! Click!


    Klein''s historical projection failed to explode because the fog of history seemed to be petrifying, hindering the explosion of power.


    "Fuck!" Klein on the "Origin Castle" felt a chill and directly used the cloak behind him to forcibly remove the historical projection by relying on the suppression of his personality.

 Chapter 474: The Last Supper

    Chapter 474: The Last Supper The cloak behind him flew up, and coupled with Klein''s initial control of the "Origin Castle", the power he could use exceeded that of Sequence Two.


    He reached out and grabbed the "Book of Natural Disasters" and took it back into his hand. When he raised his hand, there was a "Lightning Storm"!


    Rumble... The terrifying thunderball enveloped Klein''s historical projection and wanted to destroy it.


    At the same time, some kind of higher power is constantly oppressing the historical projection and trying to forcibly lift it.


    Klein didn''t know how much power of the "original witch" Triss had retained, but it was definitely something he couldn''t resist.


    So he chose to destroy himself as his first choice.


    thump!


    Klein''s eyes darkened in the gray mist, and the cloak behind him also fell down.


    That is the heart of the "Original Witch", and this thing was actually intercepted!


    "So the current ''Original Witch'' is already incomplete? At least she''s not in a good condition..." Klein thought thoughtfully.


    When that heartbeat sounded, Clay had given up all delusions and just recovered the consciousness of projecting himself onto the historical projection.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the heartbeat sounded, all the thunder and lightning froze, and the energy bodies turned into gray-white stones and fell to the ground.


    Klein''s historical projection also failed to commit suicide and became a stone statue.


    "I saw it all. It was you who saved me." Triss looked up into the darkness, as if she was looking at Klein from a distance.


    "..." Klein found himself speechless. For this time, it seemed that he had really saved her and prevented Triss from being completely "covered" by the "Original Witch".


    "So you want to come down and talk to me?" Triss extended the invitation, and Klein almost agreed.


    When Klein came back to his senses, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he almost felt charmed again.


    He said nothing more and waved his hand. Gray mist surged, completely cutting off the connection between himself and Triss.


    Triss watched the gray fog dissipate, but she did not show any expression of disappointment. She focused on the historical projection left by Klein.


    The connection between this thing and Klein is inseparable.


    "Fantasy Township?" Triss mastered far more than just the power of the "Original Witch", which also included countless secret knowledge.


    Klein on the "Origin Castle" only felt that his head hurt. Triss was definitely a huge trouble, but he was somewhat helpless.


    "If your sealed artifact isn''t worth the price, I''ll be in trouble with you!" Klein opened the task panel again, which showed that it was completed.


    And Klein also reached out thoughtfully, using the power of cause and effect to take out something.


    It was a very heavy Chinese-style scroll. There were very evil lines on the scroll, and it even revealed an aura that was very similar to "Origin Castle".


    It is the 0-13 "Last Supper" of the "Eternal Sun" Church.


    Buzz! When Klein took this zero-level sealed object into his hands, the entire "Origin Castle" underwent some strange changes.


    The gray mist was turbulent, the light door was trembling slightly, and even the cloak behind Klein was moving without the wind, echoing the picture.


    "Is it related to the ''Lord of Mysteries''?" Klein took a deep breath and got the answer.


    He didn''t sense any strong danger in the scroll, so he simply pushed the painting away on the bronze table.


    Buzz!


    What caught Klein''s eyes was a palace at dusk, and in the palace were a group of angel kings and gods who were conspiring.


    "Redemption Rose"!


    Today, the interior of the Giant King''s Court has been almost explored by Silver City, and there is also a mural with a similar picture inside.


    Klein''s eyes moved past this scene and went straight to the topic, which was the scene where the gods assassinated the Creator!


    Klein saw a ray of light that stretched across the sky and the earth, as well as black shadows, dusk, and the flourishing of life.


    This was the horrific war that ended the Third Age.


    "How could this happen? The Creator didn''t fight back?" The picture is dynamic, briefly showing the war at that time.


    In the picture, the Creator almost always resists the True God''s attacks and rarely fights back.


    Klein glanced and suddenly saw a strange and terrifying fog in the corner of the screen!


    There seemed to be a black robe outside the mist, and greasy and evil tentacles stretched out from under the black robe''s cloak. But the strange thing was that there was actually a dreamy phosphorescence in the mist!


    "''Lord of Mysteries''?" Klein took a deep breath. This scroll is most likely from this "Lord of Mysteries" and has the remnants of his aura.


    So it''s Him and even Truman who is trying to contain the Creator? Give the gods a chance to kill?


    Klein''s understanding of this existence that seems to transcend the sequence has been overturned.


    "It seems there''s something else here..." Klein felt a faint sense of danger.


    "It has to do with the nature of angels." Klein thought of something that only this angel could touch.


    Klein is now an angel, but he still has no intention of prying. He will conduct relevant research after he is promoted to "Miracle Master".


    In the next moment, the scene changed and Truman appeared, creating the "Spear of Destiny" and truly ending this war.


    Klein had seen this scene before in history, so it wasn''t surprising. However, even if Klein had expected the last scene, he was still shocked.


    The Creator collapsed, countless characteristics flew around, and the gods ate them up. Truman killed the "Pure White Angel" who was about to become a god, and incorporated the "Eternal Fierce Sun" characteristics into his body!


    "So the current ''Eternal Blazing Sun'' is Truman''s vest?!" Klein suddenly felt that this should be the case.


    The "Spear of Destiny" is hidden in the "Eternal Sun" Church, and so is the "Last Supper". The attitude of other churches towards the "Eternal Flame" Church is also very strange...


    Klein silently put away the scroll, materialized paper and pen, and silently recorded all kinds of knowledge.


    Then he held the scroll in both hands and shook it slightly.


    The scenes on the scroll seemed to come alive, and countless terrifying auras instantly overwhelmed Klein! sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Last Supper" records the scene of that battle, which can be embodied and borrowed from it.


    Among them, the power of the King of Angels may even be borrowed to a certain extent!


    This is essentially a kind of "stealing", "reappearance" or "historical projection". It is the power of "Origin Castle" and comes from the "Lord of Mysteries".


    In addition, the power of the true god cannot be "stealed" with the help of the scroll, but it can be slightly exploited, which means it is easy to be targeted by a certain true god.


    "As expected of 0-13, it is made of three Sequence Two characteristics, and it still has the aura left by the ''Lord of Mysteries''."


    If you don''t count the bonus of "Origin Castle", this is even stronger than the cloak behind Klein.

 Chapter 475: The Fallen Creator

    Chapter 475: The Fallen Creator Klein tried out "The Last Supper" and was very satisfied with its powerful effect. This gave him a little more confidence when facing the "Sasril".


    "Let''s go now!" After weighing the situation, Klein immediately decided to take action.


    He then returned to Silver City and found Archbishop Colin Iliad.


    "Can you send an exploration team to go to the Giant King''s Court with me?" Klein asked directly.


    "The Royal Court of Giants?" The archbishop guessed Klein''s purpose very keenly.


    "Do you want to open the last door?"


    "Yes!" Klein naturally had other ideas about this matter. He wanted to use this to complete the "Miracle Master" ritual.


    As long as he leads an exploration team to open that door, a piece of lost history can be brought back to the current era!


    The history of Silver City perfectly meets Klein''s requirements.


    "Perhaps I still need to take this team to the world outside the God-Forsaken Land, but I promise that I will send them back intact!"


    Klein made a promise in the name of an angel.


    He will face "Sasril" in the palace alone. If he can win, there will be no danger. If he loses, there will be no need for these people to enter.


    "Going to a world beyond the Land Abandoned by Gods?" Colin Iliad frowned, a little surprised.


    Since they entered the Kingdom of Fantasy God in Silver City, they naturally had no other ideas, so after exploring the Giant King''s Court, they had no intention of taking any risks with that door.


    "Yes, I will arrange a small team to follow you to the outside world, preach the gift of dreams in the northern and southern continents, and spread the glory of ''Fantasy Township'' to other continents."


    This Archbishop of Iliad showed no reluctance at all, and his piety even made Klein a little ashamed.


    "I promise that I will not let them suffer any harm and will send them back to Silver City." Klein said solemnly again.


    Colin Iliad nodded slightly and summoned the exploration team resolutely, choosing the group of people with the most pious beliefs.


    "Little Sun" Derrick Berg was among them, and there was also someone whom Klein remembered more deeply, Lovia Tiffany.


    They turned out to be the most religious people... Klein looked at the cross on Lovia''s body, and then thought of Derrick Berg, who was considered a follower of "The Fool".


    How humorous this is...


    Klein explained his purpose to these people and let them choose for themselves.


    "It is our honor to spread the glory of dreams!"


    Even Derrick and Lovia expressed this attitude.


    "Okay!" Klein nodded slowly, and another body came out next to him.


    His body can be in "Origin Castle" or "Fantasy Township", but he still can''t go out at this stage, after all, Amon is watching.


    "Let''s go." Another Klein led the team and set off, teleporting directly to the King''s Court of Giants.


    Klein''s body nodded his thanks to Colin Iliad and returned to his residence. In fact, he had arrived at the "Origin Castle" and was always ready to provide support.


    "Giant King''s Court, Sasril..." Klein looked at the frozen dusk with a solemn expression.


    "You stay here, I will take you in after I open the door."


    "Mr. Klein Moretti!" Derrick wanted to move forward.


    "No." Klein refused, "You just need to wait for news from me." S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "...good."


    Klein walked alone into the giant king''s kingdom that had solidified at dusk. It had been explored in various ways by the City of Silver. Naturally, there were no secrets. He soon came to the deepest palace that he had ever seen in divination.


    A huge key appeared in Klein''s hand, and he easily opened the palace door. With a push of his hands, he directly pushed the huge door open.


    "Phew!" Klein looked at the faint shadow in the deepest part of the palace.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t nervous. Even Klein''s body on the "Origin Castle" was already extremely tense.


    Under the invasion of dusk from the outside world, the shadows gradually disintegrated, revealing the giant steps and the iron-black throne on the steps.


    On the throne is the deputy king of heaven that Klein has seen in history or in murals - "Sasril".


    Klein''s body gradually stiffened, and he found that even with his "karma" and "reality" powers, he couldn''t tell whether the "Saslier" in front of him was real or fake!


    "Alas..." A sigh suddenly sounded in Klein''s ears.


    This voice is ethereal and indescribable, as if it has traveled through endless time and landed in the real place. It comes from that "Sasril"!


    Six angel-level historical projections suddenly appeared behind Klein, and he even had the "Last Supper" in his hand!


    "I thought it would be ''Dream'', but I didn''t expect it to be ''Origin Castle''."


    "''Origin Castle''..." Klein''s eyes darkened. There was no doubt that this was the reason why Adam had to push him to come here.


    "You must have a material entity like the ''Origin Castle'' to be qualified to face this ''Sasril''. What Truman has is..."


    "...Book of Dreams!" Klein figured out a lot of things in an instant.


    "Are you the ''Dark Angel'' and ''Deputy King of Heaven'', Saslier?" Klein looked at this person and asked this question that even the gods were paying attention to.


    "It''s a good question, but I''m also thinking about it." Unexpectedly, this "Saslier" did not resist this question.


    "Then what''s your answer?" Klein asked, knowing exactly what role he should play at this time.


    "I am not Him, He has become a god." "Sasril" thought for a while and answered truthfully.


    Klein even felt that there were some changes in the outside world that he didn''t know about, especially in the star realm that had been isolated from the Land Abandoned by God, where a terrifying spiritual wave must have set off!


    "Then what are you?" Klein asked again.


    "I am..." A smile appeared on the corner of "Saslier"''s mouth, but when this smile fell in Klein''s eyes, it carried a strong sense of malice and depravity!


    "Fallen Creator!"


    Klein''s pupils shrank suddenly on the "Origin Castle". This name made him uncontrollably feel the terrifying connotation of hatred, resentment and depravity.


    At this time, he was even a little panicked. With the help of "Origin Castle" and the outside world, he looked at the Moretti Manor on the outskirts of Backlund and the Truman Manor next to it.


    "I just wanted to save Sasril at the time. How could I have imagined that I would end up creating this monster?"


    Truman''s slightly innocent voice suddenly reached the "Origin Castle" through cause and effect, ringing in Klein''s ears.


    He didn''t know when he returned to Truman Manor, and at this time he was also paying attention to everything happening in the Court of Giants.

 Chapter 476: Picture Scroll

    Chapter 476: Picture Scroll Today''s star world is extremely lively, and endless spiritual storms are set off from various divine kingdoms.


    Even if they continue to confront each other, the goddess of the night and the god of war, who are about to break out into war, can''t help but focus on the "real kingdom of God" and want to find out what''s going on. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And in the shadow-covered "real Kingdom of God", Saslier was still sitting under the huge cross, motionless.


    Of course, Klein was unable to sense everything that happened in the star realm, so he could only face the "Fallen Creator" head-on.


    Klein looked at the "Fallen Creator". This time, his eyes were in a trance for a moment. It was an extremely weird picture. In the picture was a gloomy and dark baby. The baby was chewing a ball of gray-black soul power, like There was blood dripping down.


    And that soul power comes from...


    The Creator of the Third Age!


    The Creator had negative emotions due to his fall, and these negative emotions gave birth to the "Fallen Creator" in front of us.


    Klein has decoded the corresponding information from the phantom.


    "Did you see it?" The "Fallen Creator" suddenly sensed something and looked into Klein''s eyes, fierce malice surged over him.


    "Oh, because of the way I was born, neither He nor Huan Meng dared to come to see me, so I had no choice but to come."


    The image of the "Fallen Creator" as "Sasril" also began to gradually change, becoming a thick shadow, vaguely resembling that pitch-black baby.


    "Actually, I have always had a question," Klein asked, changing the topic, "Why did you form the ''Redemption Rose'' to assassinate yourself?"


    The shadows seemed to become much thicker in an instant, and brass-colored eyes opened from the darkness, all looking at Klein.


    After being isolated for several seconds, a voice came out from the shadows again, "The original has awakened in my body..."


    "It''s like the ''secret'' inside you."


    The voice in the shadow made Klein shudder on the "Origin Castle". He completed a self-examination within a second and confirmed that his current state was relatively stable and that he did not have a will to appear out of thin air.


    "However, your statement is not entirely correct. The plan to form the ''Redemption Rose'' was proposed by Mew."


    "After the ''original'' awakened, I couldn''t restrain the instinct to devour dreams and started to attack dreams."


    The final result was that the Creator died at the hands of Dream Angel... Klein vaguely felt something was wrong, but the sense of depravity had already invaded his body, and he had no time to think.


    "Purify!" Klein shook the "Last Supper" in his hand. The power of the dead "Pure White Angel" was borrowed from him. A huge sun appeared out of thin air in the palace, and the raging flames eliminated all shadows. .


    "You used the power of the sun to deal with me?" Klein suddenly felt that he had lost control of the "sun", and the purifying flame burned himself!


    He suddenly looked behind the shadow. There was a gray-white stone there. The mottled vicissitudes of life on its surface were vaguely revealed, and it was engraved with words that Klein had not learned but could understand at a glance.


    Sequence Three "Mysterious Demon"...Sequence Two "Master"...


    "The first blasphemous slate?!" Klein''s heart was shocked. This may be the key item for the "Fallen Creator" to control the "Sea of ??Chaos", so He was able to easily usurp Klein''s control with this power.


    "You can no longer use the power of related channels!" Klein chose Amon''s power from the scroll, and then pressed the power of "Origin Castle".


    He stretched out his hand, grabbed it with his fingers, turned his wrist, and used "Steal" to steal the sun back. His intuition told him that he could not let this "Fallen Creator" master enough power.


    "Amon? ''Secret''?" This "fallen" creator obviously did not know the painting "The Last Supper", but just felt the familiar atmosphere.


    He doesn''t seem to be very powerful... Klein only gained a deeper understanding of this "Fallen Creator" after the real fight.


    Not to mention comparing with the current "True Creator", even comparing with the "Dark Angel" period is far inferior.


    This may be related to the seal of the palace, which isolates the inside and outside. Now the only thing the "Fallen Creator" can use is the power of the "Sea of ??Chaos".


    But Klein, who owns the "Origin Castle", can resist this power to a certain extent.


    "Dream!" Klein thought, and the angel projections behind him surged out. The sun he stole back also exploded and turned into dreamy phosphorescence. It fell on these angels, which can effectively resist the "fallen" authority.


    "Are you a product cultivated by dreams to balance the ''mystery''?" A pair of brass-colored eyes seemed to be looking at Klein in the shadow where the "Fallen Creator" was, and Klein had the illusion of being seen through.


    "Not bad, but not enough."


    The shadow instantly covered the entire palace. At this moment, it was like illusory and chaotic sea water pouring out from the "blasphemous stone slab", and all the angel projections collapsed at the touch!


    "What?!" Klein''s pupils trembled, but he quickly realized that this was probably a characteristic of the "Sea of ??Chaos", not that the "Fallen Creator" could really kill several angels with one blow.


    Klein on the "Origin Castle" took a deep breath and immediately called on the power of the "Origin Castle". The gray mist surged and fell on the scroll. He used the power of the "Origin Castle" to enhance the aura of the "Lord of Mysteries" in it. Make the power of the scroll even more powerful!


    This time, what Klein summoned from the scroll was the real King of Angels.


    "Angel of Destiny" Ourolius!


    This King of Angels who serves the "True Creator" should not stop Klein from calling him. After all, the enemy opposite him calls himself the "Fallen Creator"!


    As for why Will, who is more familiar to him, was not summoned, it was naturally because Will was not the King of Angels yet, and the "Dice of Probability" would not appear in the land abandoned by the gods.


    Of course, it''s also because it''s too dangerous. Will has such a good relationship with him that he won''t cheat him...


    Then Klein reached out to the side again and pulled out a "weather warlock", which was the angel from Fusac before.


    At the same time, the "Medici" in the scroll seemed to come to life, and its phantom overlapped with the angel.


    "What the hell!" Feysac''s angelic eyes sparkled for a moment, but soon dimmed. He didn''t dare to come here consciously. After all, no one except Klein dared to approach the "Sea of ??Chaos".


    But the limited combat power of these two angel kings is enough to keep Klein stable.


    "Medici and Ourolius?" The shadow seemed to smile. Klein just controlled Ourolius to use "Restart", while Angel Feysac used "Slaughter".

 Chapter 477: Creator

    Chapter 477: Creator Backlund


    Truman was sitting on a chair in a rare moment, watching the battle that took place in the King''s Court of Giants through the dreamy phosphorescence.


    But at this moment, he seemed to be summoned, and with a chuckle, his consciousness sank into the Book of Dreams.


    "I remember we haven''t held a Dream Parliament for a while." Truman looked at the other three and laughed out loud.


    The first 1,300 years of the Fifth Age were too peaceful, with nothing major happening, so the Dream Parliament almost became a club for the elderly. Now, finally, something significant enough has happened.


    "Then what''s going on with the ''Fallen Creator''?" Amanissis knocked on the table lightly and said in a serious tone.


    "You don''t seem to have shared relevant information with us." Lilith crossed her arms and looked at Truman and Saslier.


    "We didn''t really know what was going on inside before." Saslier explained.


    "So what is inside?" Amanissis nodded slowly, agreeing with this explanation, "He is not a ''fallen creator'', or... more than that!"


    "He shouldn''t have been born." Lilith said thoughtfully.


    The assassination in the Third Age was planned by a few of them, and the Creator of the Third Age also knew about it. Even in the end, he took the initiative to die when he couldn''t do anything, which fulfilled Saslier and Truman.


    Therefore, it stands to reason that there should be no thoughts of hatred and resentment.


    "He is ''God''." Truman directly revealed the answer.


    "Dream Heaven" fell into a deathly silence.


    "...How does He exist?" They have been comrades for thousands of years, so naturally they don''t doubt it, they just don''t understand.


    Before angels or even true gods, the spiritual suture state was not that serious. Even if it was out of control, it would only become a monster, and there would be no truly great awakening.


    But now "Fallen Creator" seems to be breaking that convention. sea??h th�� N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not to mention angels, the current "Fallen Creator" is essentially an evil spirit. He has no characteristics at all in his body and only has the "Profane Slate" to support his personality.


    "The first ''Desecrated Slate'' is that person''s body. It is normal for some changes to occur."


    "Actually, it''s my fault, I''m too strong." Truman explained seriously.


    Sasril hesitated to speak, and the two goddesses had expressionless faces.


    "It''s really me!" Truman had no choice but to explain, "When I killed ''God'', He seemed to have predicted something, and used the ''Profane Slate'' to make unknown arrangements at the last moment."


    "Then I went a step further at the end of the fourth era. The even more exciting ''Mystery'' and ''God'' couldn''t rest anymore and began to use various means to cause trouble."


    "Chike, ''Origin Castle'', ''Desecrated Slate'', and ''Fallen Creator'' are all part of it."


    "Before, they had been lying down because they were sure that they would be the final winner, so there was no rush. But now I am only a few small steps away from the true supreme, so they must be in a hurry."


    The other three listened quietly, as if this was the only explanation.


    "Then what are you going to do with the ''Fallen Creator''?" Lilith asked.


    Although such a being is still very weak, its essence is enough to shock any true god and would destroy it at all costs.


    "I will take care of it." Truman said seriously.


    He waved his hand, and the battle that took place in the Giant King''s Court appeared on the table.


    During the battle, Klein had already summoned combat power at the level of the King of Angels.


    "His current combat power should be less than that of Sequence One. He only needs to fight against the various characteristics from the Sea of ??Chaos..."


    Klein kept calling on the power of "Origin Castle" to resist the chaotic and illusory sea water, and the gray mist had already enveloped the entire palace.


    "steal"! Klein kept using "Steal", trying to steal the "Desecrated Slate" from the hands of the "Fallen Creator".


    It''s just that the real Amon is not here after all. Klein''s attempts failed several times, and he was even misled several times and stole the "Fallen" over, almost destroying his body.


    "We must fight quickly, otherwise the ''blasphemous slate'' will come up with something terrible."


    Klein took a deep breath and shook the "Last Supper" in his hand. This time, he no longer summoned the power of the King of Angels, but the true God!


    Of course, he is not willing to die to let the power of the true God come. What he needs is the blessing of the true God.


    The "Secret" that the "Secret Angel" had used several times in front of him appeared in Klein''s mind and materialized it.


    At the same time, Klein touched the image of the "Goddess of Night" on the scroll!


    Buzz... The bright starry sky on the scroll seemed to light up.


    Invisible blessings fell on Klein, and the "Goddess of the Night" indeed responded to Klein and sent her blessings!


    "Secret!" An invisible sphere appeared in Clay''s hand. With the blessing of the goddess, this time''s "Secret" was more powerful than any "Secret" angel had ever used!


    The "Fallen Creator" who raised his hands to block the projection of the two angel kings suddenly raised his head and looked at the bright starry sky in the scroll.


    "Amanisis!"


    laugh!


    The shadow where the "Fallen Creator" is located seems to have turned into a stick figure and is being erased by an eraser.


    This process seemed a bit difficult, and Klein felt like his spirituality was flowing away like a flood.


    "Now!" Klein did not dare to delay at all. Now was the only chance to get close to the "Desecrated Slate". As long as he got the "Desecrated Slate" in his hands, this battle would be over.


    But the moment Klein got close to the "blasphemous slate", his mind exploded and his whole body collapsed!


    "What!" Klein on "Origin Castle" exploded and shattered into phosphorus worms.


    "tamper"!


    The cloak suddenly raised up, mobilizing the power of "Origin Castle" to block some extremely high-level power, and tampered with the power onto the paper man, giving Klein a chance to breathe.


    "Restart"!


    The palace and Klein on the gray fog returned to their previous state, with frightened expressions on their faces.


    "What is that!?" Klein quickly looked at the secret world he had built.


    The "Fallen Creator" who was trapped in the hidden world suddenly raised his head, as if he was looking at Klein.


    Klein''s pupils shrank suddenly, chills surged up, and his body became stiff.


    In fact, he was not attacked, but saw something he shouldn''t have seen, just like he had seen the King of Angels and even the True God through divination many times before.


    But now he is already a dream angel!


    "That''s...the Creator of the Third Age!" A piercing light and shadow appeared in Klein''s eyes. He stepped on the chaotic black water and couldn''t see his specific face. Storms, suns, hearts, shadows, and knowledge were all surrounding him. Be at His side.


    Klein has only seen a similar image like this in "The Last Supper", where he was the "Creator of the Third Age" who was killed by the dream angel!

 Chapter 478: Grudges

    Chapter 478: Grudges "Fortunately, I held it back..." Outside the dusk palace, Amon, who had almost reached out to steal the "Desecrated Slate" several times, clapped his hands in fear.


    He does not have a "Origin Castle", and it would only be worse if he faced the aura of "God" just now.


    "What a pity for such a good treasure." Amon looked at the "blasphemous slate" in the palace with regret.


    "Perhaps we should wait for Mr. Fool to get rid of the thunder first before taking action?" Amon secretly stared at the "Origin Castle".


    But in fact, Klein doesn''t know what to do now. If it is the "Fallen Creator", he can still defeat it with his current self, but now he doesn''t dare to get close to the real "Creator".


    "Shake people!" Klein gritted his teeth. This was the only way.


    "Truman!" Klein touched the line of cause and effect between himself and Truman.


    Then there was another body condensed where his body had just died, and he regained control of the "Last Supper".


    It was also at this time that the hidden world blessed by the "Night Goddess" was pierced by a blazing light.


    The power of the "sun" field also has certain restraint on the night path, and can tear open the hidden world.


    The shadow has descended on this palace again, and the "Fallen Creator" has unabashedly released a weak, but extremely high-level aura, causing the entire "Origin Castle" to defend itself.


    "I''m really not good at deception, let alone hiding." The Creator reappeared as the "Dark Angel" Sasril. He stretched out his hand and the "Profane Slate" fell on His hand.


    He seemed to have given up on some idea and no longer concealed himself. At this moment, an ocean of indescribable color appeared under the palace, and seemed to contain all the secrets.


    "Dream, come out." "Fallen Creator" looked at Klein expressionlessly and said indifferently.


    "..." Klein silently unfolded the scroll in his hand, revealing the most shocking and sacred painting among them, which also embodies a strong sense of destiny.


    That was the scene where the dream angel holds the "Spear of Destiny" and assassinates the "Creator".


    "This painting was left by Him." The "Fallen Creator" nodded slightly, and He here is the "Lord of Mysteries."


    When He was making the scroll, he didn''t know if he had foreseen today.


    The battle between "God" and the "Lord of Mysteries" has never stopped since ancient times, even with the intrusion of dreams.


    "I knew you wouldn''t die so easily." The dreamy angel holding the "Spear of Destiny" in the painting suddenly came to life, his eyes flashed with phosphorescence, and he spoke softly.


    He stepped down from the scroll and came to the real world.


    This "Last Supper", which was produced by the "Lord of Mysteries" and then fell into Truman''s hands for thousands of years, is naturally not just a simple Sequence 2 sealed artifact.


    "I''m curious, what was your original plan?" Truman looked at "Sasril" holding the "Profane Slate" in front of him and had the illusion of going back thousands of years ago.


    "Deceive all of us, die once, and then live in the current world as an angel?"


    "Or will you still try to contact Herabergen and Leodro?"


    Whether it is inside or outside the Giant King''s Court today, or the Dream Parliament in the "Dream Heaven", they are all shocked by the world described by Truman in a few words.


    A weak "God" hides in a certain corner of the world and pollutes a true god from time to time. This is a very terrifying thing for the true god.


    "This was my initial thought." The conversation between "Fallen Creator" and Truman gave Klein a strange feeling.


    It seems that these two are not enemies, but really old friends for thousands of years. S��ar?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But after all, I am not as good as ''Secret''..."


    "Shameless, cunning, and unworthy of a man!" Truman added, and then both Truman and the "Fallen Creator" subconsciously looked at Klein.


    Klein was confused and couldn''t think straight.


    "It''s not me you''re talking about, it''s the ''Lord of Mysteries''." Klein on the "Origin Castle" had already reacted. He really didn''t expect that the reputation of the "Lord of Mysteries" would be like this...


    Amon, who had been watching the show silently outside the Giant King''s court, seemed to have been offended in some way.


    "I''m glad we can reach a consensus on this." "The Fallen Creator" chuckled and looked at Truman, his eyes lingering on the "Spear of Destiny" for a moment.


    "However, this does not mean that I will let your ''wishful thinking'' come true." The next sentence of the "Fallen Creator" destroyed all the previous false friendship and tacit understanding.


    "Probably from the time you developed your spiritual intelligence, our relationship seems to have begun to undergo some changes that even I can''t see clearly."


    "He and I are now in the same camp."


    The tone of the "Fallen Creator" was calm and peaceful, like the "Vice King of Heaven" who was deeply worshiped and believed by believers in the Third Age.


    He looked at Truman with interest, trying to see something from his attitude.


    "Oh, I understand." Truman nodded calmly.


    It seems that this is not the first time that we have faced the pressure of two pillars at the same time.


    "I''m sorry that we didn''t reach an agreement, so I can only ask you to sleep for a while longer." Truman took a step forward holding the "Spear of Destiny".


    clatter!


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and the chaotic black water suddenly surged. The sun exploded under Truman''s feet, and the endless light and heat seemed to evaporate the entire world.


    Klein almost suffocated, quickly dismissed his historical projection, and sat obediently on the "Origin Castle" to watch the battle.


    This is not about how fierce the battle between the "Fallen Creator" and the Dream Angel is, but because the authority and status involved in the battle between the two is so high that even Klein is afraid to look at it.


    Not only Klein, but also the real-time broadcast on the Dream Council, the other true gods and kings of angels who are staring here must look away, otherwise they will be strongly contaminated.


    "The true gods of this era are so pitiful." Amon Rui commented on those true gods who didn''t even dare to look at them.


    The best places to live at the level of true gods are actually the Second Age and the Fourth Age. In these two eras, true gods can basically do whatever they want.


    But in the third and fifth eras, there was another existence beyond the sequence above the true god, and the true god had to perish if he made trouble.


    Among them, the true gods probably have the most complicated views on "Supreme Dream". Although Dream rubs against their believers and often bullies them and robs them of their authority, he is a good "old man".


    Because in the current situation like this when faced with this weak "God", he is really good!


    "Oh, it turns out he is my teacher, that''s okay!" Amon had completely relaxed. Now that the teacher is here, "blaspheming the slate" is none of his business.

 Chapter 479: Goodbye

    Chapter 479: Goodbye The finger of the "Fallen Creator" rests on the "Slate of Blasphemy."


    This divine object transformed from the body of "God" showed unimaginable power. When Truman stepped out, it was like countless suns exploding around him. This made Truman feel the temperature of the surface of a real star. .


    "Disperse." Truman said softly, and then each sun turned into a dream bubble, bursting with the wind and turning into nothingness. The temperature that could melt and evaporate the earth also cooled down.


    "All your wishes come true" has been perfectly embodied.


    The eyes of the "Fallen Creator" changed, and a storm at the speed of light, the eyes behind the curtain, and the illusory spiritual world all erupted at the same time.


    Truman still walked leisurely, getting closer and closer to the "Fallen Creator".


    All the attacks that should have fallen on him turned into dreamy bubbles and flew away, very beautiful.


    "You are getting closer and closer to that step." The "Fallen Creator" narrowed his eyes slightly and felt more things from Truman.


    "Have you seen the true symbol of the Old Ones?" the Fallen Creator asked, and He got the answer.


    "It turns out to be the ''end''." His "omniscience and omnipotence" authority was naturally triggered, and he knew about the war that took place at the end of the Fourth Age.


    "I hate talking to you the most. You already know most of it without me even opening my mouth." A mirror-like halo appeared behind Truman.


    The halo exudes dreamy and colorful colors, and outside the halo there are also tiny but terrifying symbols one after another.


    That is the "sun", the "storm", the "night"... They are the authority that Truman obtained from the true God.


    "He actually trusts you so much?" The "Fallen Creator"''s eyes fell on the symbol behind Truman''s head. "Omniscient and omnipotent" has a lot of authority!


    "No, it''s just that He can''t beat me now." Truman was in a good mood, as if an Extraordinary of the "Reader" path were showing off his collection, feeling inexplicably satisfied.


    "..." The "Fallen Creator" had nothing to say. He waved his hand, and the words on the "blasphemous slate" flew up one by one.


    That was the original potion recipe.


    Under the will of this "fallen creator", these initial knowledge became dangerous, and there were vague symbols condensed in it.


    That is the knowledge of all existing magic medicine pathways, and naturally it is the power of all magic medicine pathways!


    There are a total of twenty-two divine ways of power, which is more than what Truman has mastered!


    The sun, storm, night, moon...the power of these channels erupted at the same time and at the same place. The scene was really unimaginable. Klein, who had been peeping through the isolation of the "Source Castle", quickly closed the "Source Castle". "Fort", huddled inside and didn''t dare to look out.


    There was a moment of turmoil in the God-forsaken land, but under the suppression of "Fantasy Township", it could not make waves.


    As a battlefield, the giant palace was trembling violently, but under the protection of the dream power, it could not be broken and could only bear it silently.


    laugh!


    With a slight noise, all the movements in the palace calmed down.


    That authority, that knowledge never seemed to appear.


    The "Spear of Destiny" in Truman''s hand has already pierced the chest of the "Fallen Creator".


    This situation is so similar to the assassination at the end of the Third Age. It was also the dream angel who killed the Creator.


    "Go to sleep for a few more years. I guess it won''t be long before you wake up again. I''ll kill you then."


    "At that time, you won''t be able to kill if you want." The "Fallen Creator" had already anticipated the current situation. It was not surprising. Being able to see the progress of the dream now has achieved its goal.


    "Oh, I''m really miserable. I have to guard against this and that." Truman lamented to himself, and then the "Spear of Destiny" in his hand penetrated deeper into the body of the "Fallen Creator", and the dreamy phosphorescence completely killed his will.


    After Truman confirmed that he could no longer be saved, he released the "Spear of Destiny" and let it dissipate naturally.


    ����This "Spear of Destiny" came out of the scroll just like Truman now, and is just a trace of a message.


    The body of the "Fallen Creator" also turned into nothing as the "Spear of Destiny" dissipated.


    "Goodbye." The "Fallen Creator" said goodbye, as if he were going home and meeting a friend to play with you tomorrow.


    His resurrection is unstoppable. As long as Adam and Sasriel merge, He will definitely wake up. There is no solution to this.


    At that time, He really couldn''t be solved by Truman if he wanted to.


    Truman waved his hand, and the "blasphemous slate" fell into his hands.


    In fact, he had already seen the "blasphemous slate" shortly after waking up in the "City of Deep Darkness", but it was only now that he actually got it in his hands to study it.


    "Incarnated by the body of the Creator..." Truman frowned slightly. He did not have the authority of "omniscience", and it was not easy to thoroughly study this stone slab.


    But at this moment, Truman raised his eyebrows, "What, you want it?"


    His tone was not so friendly anymore.


    "That''s the teacher''s thing. Of course I don''t dare." Amon''s voice echoed in the palace.


    His true form has already left the Giant King''s Court, but he still deliberately left a worm of time to determine the final result. If possible, he could find a loophole and get some precious things.


    But now, it''s gone...


    "Hmph." Truman snorted, and he began to dissipate, and the "blasphemous slate" was sent to Truman Manor by him.


    "It''s really wonderful!" After Truman left for a while, Klein from the "Origin Castle" came back after confirming that it was safe, and brought the Silver City team over.


    "Here..." When the Silver City team came to this palace, they were all shocked.


    Under the purification of dreamy phosphorescence, the "Sea of ??Chaos" will naturally leave no pollution.


    It''s just that an extremely terrifying battle took place here, and those of them who are not far from the Giant King''s Court still know about it.


    "Dream purifies the fallen evil spirits." Klein explained and motioned for Derrick to step forward.


    Derrick was slightly startled, then slowly stepped forward and pushed open the door that had been sealed for thousands of years.


    Wisps of sunlight poured in through the cracks in the door, adding a different color to the palace at dusk.


    "Is this real sunshine?" Derrick Berg said in confusion.


    The sky in "Fantasy Township" is all dreamy and colorful. This kind of pure golden sunshine can only be seen by those who are extraordinary in the "sun" path. S~ea??h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We are back to the real world." Lovia raised her hand, as if catching a ray of golden light, and said softly.


    Klein watched all of this silently, then let out a breath, confirmed that his ritual was completed, took out the potion that he had already prepared, and drank it in one gulp.


    From today on, He is a dual-path angel.

 Chapter 480: Recovery

    Chapter 480: Recovery The moment he drank the potion, Klein transferred directly to the "Origin Castle".


    The magic potion of the "Miracle Master" slowly flowed into the stomach bag, turning into countless cold worms and burrowing into every phosphorus worm that made up Klein''s body.


    At this moment, Klein''s consciousness seemed to explode, and the phosphorus insects were scattered into the fog of history.


    But with the anchoring of the ritual and the stable self-awareness of the Dream Angel, Klein quickly found a way to withdraw his phosphorus insect from history and re-condensed his own body.


    But before Klein could examine his own condition, some extremely terrifying will erupted within him.


    That came from the extraordinary characteristics in his body, and a strong, terrifying, and lofty consciousness seemed to have awakened a little.


    At the same time as he sensed this consciousness, the occult knowledge contained in the potion flooded into Klein''s mind.


    This knowledge itself carries danger, with a mental imprint of wilderness, indifference, cruelty, and madness, quickly assimilating Klein''s spirit.


    This is... the "Lord of Mysteries"!


    Klein had just experienced a similar aura from the "Fallen Creator", and now this existence has finally awakened in him!


    Kaka... Klein''s body seems to be split in the middle. Half of it is the side of him that is Klein, Sherlock, "The Fool", and "The World", while the other half has become a transparent mass. A worm and a bloodshot, crazy eye.


    Klein''s heart was filled with uncontrollable fear. He raised his fingers with difficulty and gently activated the dreamy phosphorescence on his body.


    Colorful dreamy lights exploded on Klein''s body, and the worms in the gray mist also shone with star-like brilliance. They seemed to have grown wings and were about to fly.


    These are "Phosphorus Insects", something that belongs exclusively to Klein. It is also their appearance that delays the awakening of the will in Klein''s body, giving him a chance.


    At this moment, Klein clicked lightly. The faith brought by "Poseidon Sect", "Tarot Club", and "St. John" all gave Klein a clearer self-understanding and the spiritual imprint of his extraordinary characteristics. Against each other, a delicate balance is maintained.


    "So, I was promoted successfully?" Klein suddenly sat back in the seat of "The Fool" and gently covered his head to resist the mental erosion.


    "Of course, you are already a ''Miracle Master''."


    boom!


    A very clear voice suddenly sounded in Klein''s mind, and there was a mischievous smile in this voice.


    He seemed to have woken up a long time ago, just quietly watching Klein''s efforts, and then jumped out when Klein thought he succeeded.


    This... is very characteristic of Amon. No, it should be said that the "unique" Amon who became a spirit perfectly inherited this trait.


    Klein''s body stiffened. His spirituality and reason were telling him that this was not an illusion, but that there really was a will in his body that woke up and made a sound.


    Klein only felt terror.


    "Oh, Mew didn''t kill you after all." The voice in Klein''s head said again. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, a corresponding understanding suddenly appeared in Klein''s mind, including the relationship between him and "Origin Castle" and some underlying rules of "Origin Castle".


    Before Klein becomes a "divineer" path angel and completely controls the "Origin Castle", once Klein dies in a non-"Origin Castle" competition, the "Origin Castle" will be completely closed.


    This is also a manifestation of Klein''s successful promotion. He has now truly become the master of "Origin Castle".


    Of course, this doesn''t seem to be a good thing.


    Now Klein has become the actual master of "Origin Castle" and has the power to modify this underlying rule.


    "So, do you want to modify it? Do you want to see if Mew will kill you?"


    "He just killed his best friend Sasril."


    In Klein''s mind, the voice of the "Lord of Mysteries" was really similar to Amon, and also had some kind of malice.


    Klein responded with practical actions. He gently raised his finger and tapped it on the bronze table.


    Above the "Origin Castle", the light gate trembled slightly, gray mist flowed, and this rule was erased.


    "Very decisive, but look at your hand." The tone of the "Lord of Mysteries" did not change at all, but directed Klein to look at the "Dream Symbol" in his hand.


    It flashed slightly, with dreamy phosphorescent fluctuations.


    "Meng Meng already knows." "The Lord of Mysteries" said meaningfully.


    "Phew!" Klein breathed a sigh of relief. "I am convinced now that you have not truly recovered, otherwise, the information just now will not be spread."


    "Interesting temptation." The voice of the "Lord of Mysteries" contained the joyful feeling that Klein was already very familiar with.


    "What''s your form of existence? You''re revived, but the process seems to be blocked," Klein recalled the feeling just now, "Exploiting loopholes and fooling the rules?"


    "You are a qualified ''fool''." "The Lord of Mysteries" praised.


    Klein fell silent, and his own turbulent fear gradually stabilized.


    It''s a very creepy feeling to have a will awaken in your body like this.


    Even if the "Lord of Mysteries" hadn''t spoken out, Klein wouldn''t have been able to detect his existence, and once he grew to a certain level, he might be able to control his body.


    Now he can feel the terror that the appearance of the "Fallen Creator" brings to the true gods.


    At this time, his mind was constantly working, locking in some kind of change in himself.


    "Are they phosphorus insects? They are very different from the original spirit insects. The dreamy phosphorescence contained in them blocks your recovery." Klein made a calm guess.


    He stretched out his hand in front of him, and his palm gradually became transparent and shiny, and shining "phosphorus insects" appeared one after another.


    "The battle with Dream is very interesting. He dared to let you become Dream Angel, and he has already spent a lot of money." The "Lord of Mystery" seems to have accepted the fact that he has not recovered.


    "He used dreamy phosphorescence to suppress my recovery. Why can''t I pry into his secrets from these dreamy phosphorescences?"


    "This seems like a very interesting deal."


    The words of the "Lord of Mysteries" made Klein''s heart skip a beat. Klein was very impressed by Amon''s "decryption" ability.


    He saw me after he had completely digested the "Ancient Scholar" potion, and he didn''t know how many details he had leaked.


    There is no doubt that the "Lord of Mysteries"''s abilities in this area will only become more terrifying.


    "You seem a little lucky. Are you sure that I will focus on Dream and ignore you?" The words of the "Lord of Mysteries" hit the heart.

 Chapter 481: Inquiry

    Chapter 481: Inquiry Klein''s emotions fluctuated due to the words of the "Lord of Mysteries".


    "..." Klein was silent for a while, "You are really as shameless, cunning, and unworthy of a man as Amon."


    This is Truman and the "Fallen Creator"''s evaluation of the "Lord of Mysteries".


    "Thank you for the compliment. For me, being resuscitated in Him is also an excellent choice."


    "..." Klein suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness.


    "Okay, I need to study dream phosphorescence. Goodbye." The voice in Klein''s head slowly receded, and he couldn''t catch any traces at all.


    It even seemed like a delusion in Klein''s heart. There was something wrong with his mental state.


    "Trouble..." Klein''s face looked ugly. He didn''t even know when this voice would appear and how much impact it would have on him.


    Klein leaned back on the high-backed chair and remained silent for a long time. He couldn''t find an effective way to deal with it, so he had to put it aside for the time being.


    "''Miracle Master''..." Klein looked at the abilities he used after becoming an angel.


    "''Wish'' is the essence of ''miracle''..." Klein, who has received the corresponding occult knowledge, already has enough understanding of the "wish" ability.


    "However, for me, an angel with dual pathways, ''wishes'' and ''fantasies'' can be completely combined to eliminate some restrictions and achieve more magical effects..."


    Klein adjusted his state and came to reality again. He looked at Derrick Berg and others and said, "Do you need me to send you to the dream sect''s temple?"


    "Then thank you Mr. Angel first!" Lovia, Derrick and others were very excited.


    Klein nodded slightly and led this group of people across the endless ocean to the dream temple in the Solomon Empire.


    Now he is very powerful, definitely at the first level of the sequence, and even with the blessing of "Origin Castle", he is comparable to the King of Angels who has no uniqueness.


    "Welcome to everyone from ''Fantasy Land''." To Klein''s surprise, Hermes, the leader of the Dream Sect, actually came out to greet Klein in person!


    "His Majesty the Pope!" Derrick and the others were surprised and unspeakable when they saw Hermes.


    "When you come out of ''Fantasy Township'', you will serve as the messengers of dreams." Hermes looked at them gently, seemingly ready to entrust them with important tasks.


    "It is our greatest honor to spread the glory of dreams!"


    After arranging Derrick and these dream messengers, Hermes looked at the silent Klein beside him.


    "So, Mr. Angel, have you thought about your title in the Dream Scripture?" Hermes asked with a smile.


    "Um..." Klein looked shocked, "The title of angel?"


    He really hasn''t thought about this aspect of things.


    "Yes, like a ''mysterious angel'', like a ''door angel''." Hermes'' attitude became serious, which was not a small matter for the Dream Sect.


    "Let''s call it ''Miracle''." Klein thought for a while and decided to use the current sequence as the title, since it wasn''t taken advantage of anyway. S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay." Hermes nodded slightly and reminded, "The angel title of our sect is not just a title."


    Klein''s spirit moved. The moment Hermes nodded, he seemed to feel the presence of a terrifying number of believers!


    "This is...a believer of the Dream Sect. Can even a believer use my title of angel?" Klein was stunned.


    "This is the characteristic of dreams." Hermes'' face glowed with the brilliance of faith.


    The corners of Klein''s mouth twitched as he thought of the "original pope" of the Church of Night and the "punishment angel" of the Church of Storms.


    These are all titles that Truman has picked up from everywhere. Rounding them all off, he has followers all over the world.


    "I''m so jealous..." Klein muttered.


    "One more thing, you have another chance to get various information from us." Hermes reminded.


    But Klein had already planned for this, "Can I redeem this opportunity with any dream angel?"


    "Yes." Hermes was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded. He had already guessed what Klein meant.


    "Then I apply to use this opportunity at Dream Angel."


    Throughout the ages, there has been only one person who actually used the title "Dream Angel", and the rest are just angels of the "Dream" path.


    And when it comes to the secret knowledge mastered, who can compare with the "Dream Angel"?


    "As long as you can get it." Hermes is also happy to see it happen.


    "Okay, thank you, Your Majesty the Pope. Then I won''t disturb you." Klein couldn''t wait any longer and disappeared directly after saying goodbye.


    At the same moment, he had already appeared in The Truman Manor.


    But now he is the real body. He came here directly from "Fantasy Township" through "Source Castle".


    "Fantasy" and "Miracle" were also used once, but Amon failed to block him.


    "Don''t take advantage of me, you bastard, right?" Truman was studying the "Desecrated Slate" at this time. When he looked up, he saw Klein and understood his purpose.


    "Who made you never take off the ''Dream Angel'' vest? I happened to take advantage of it a little bit." Klein smiled and sat across from Truman.


    After sitting down, Klein''s eyes also fell on the "blasphemous slate".


    This "blasphemy of the slate" is also an important reason why Klein came here. He really came to take advantage.


    "Here you go." Truman directly placed the "blasphemous slate" in front of Klein.


    Klein''s eyes widened as he continued to parse the information he needed from above.


    "I heard that the second ''Profane Slate'' was formed from the body of the Creator of the Third Age? Is there some more precious and secret knowledge on it?"


    "...You are really rude!" Truman blinked, a little surprised, but he just raised his hand and gave Klein the new knowledge on the second "blasphemous slate" with a slight tap.


    "Outer God...Old Days..." The appearance of this type of information made Klein''s eyes suddenly widen. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Some kind of secret pollution began to seep into the world and fell on Klein.


    It''s just that Klein is already an angel now and can easily resist these pollutions.


    "So that''s it..." Klein felt that many of the questions he had encountered had been answered.


    "''God'', ''Lord of Mysteries'', ''Fallen Mother Goddess''..." Klein inexplicably felt unimaginable pressure.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Truman asked softly.


    "..." Klein took a while to digest the knowledge he had gained, and then looked at Truman. He had some hesitation on his face, but still asked solemnly, "Why me?"


    Not Russell, not Beckett, not "Hela", but him.

 Chapter 482: The River of Eternal Darkness

    Chapter 482: The River of Eternal Darkness "Why you?" Truman was also a little troubled, "This is really a difficult question to answer. S��arch* The ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "First of all, I can tell you that without my existence, the ''Origin Castle'' would still fall on you."


    Truman thought for a while and said, "You can think of it as a kind of destiny, a destiny arranged by the original creator."


    "The fate arranged by the original Creator..." This statement made Klein slightly startled, and it was something beyond his understanding.


    "His existence is contradictory and unstable, and often results in division, but it does not mean that he is dead." Truman reminded meaningfully.


    "..." Klein was speechless. He had never thought about this issue before.


    "All our sufferings come from the ''beginning'', and all our luck also comes from the ''beginning''."


    Truman sighed slightly, and with a flick of his hand, a ball of information flew into Klein''s mind, about the "original creator", about barriers, and about the doomsday.


    "What he left behind is not only spirit, will, brand, and pollution, but also source, characteristics, and power..."


    Klein accepted the information Truman shared with him and nodded silently.


    "Dream" also originated from "the beginning", and dream is so special...


    Yes, special! Because Klein didn''t see any relevant records of the "Dream" path on the "Profane Slate"!


    This may represent some kind of symbol of "dream" in this universe.


    At this point, he has relatively calmly accepted his fate of carrying the "Origin Castle". Even if he reaches the level of Truman, he cannot truly control everything.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" After Klein had finished interpreting the potion formula on the "Desecrated Slate", Truman took it in his hand again.


    A bright light lit up on his hand, and his fingers traced across the slate, searching for the deepest mystery of the "blasphemous slate".


    "I heard the voice of the ''Lord of Mysteries'' in my mind. He said that he wanted to study your dream phosphorescence." Klein recounted his conversation with the "Lord of Mysteries".


    "Well..." Truman nodded, "After your angel, it is normal for Him to wake up. The ''Fallen Creator'' holding the ''Profane Slate'' can exist stably."


    He was not surprised by this.


    "Then are you ready to deal with it?" Klein asked.


    "Let''s use it as you see it." Truman replied, passing on some experience in dealing with the "Lord of Mysteries", "When facing him, the best way is to avoid his words and actions and just focus on yourself. "


    "In front of this most powerful ''scammer'', as long as you listen to his words, you have been deceived."


    "Thank you." Klein thought for a while and solemnly thanked him.


    "Well," Truman continued his research, "you''d better go back to the Church of the Night now."


    Klein jumped spiritually and nodded silently. After that, he stopped staying and said goodbye.


    Now he remembered that the Church of the Night was still engaged in holy war with the Church of the God of War and the Church of the Mother Goddess of the Earth, and the fight was already at an all-time high.


    And his departure at the critical moment of the war will probably have a certain impact on the Church of the Night. After all, before leaving, he was already considered an angel-level combat power.


    "Leonard..." Klein muttered his old friend''s name and took a step forward to St. Samuel''s Church in the North District.


    The flow of people here has been reduced by half compared to usual times. After the war has continued for a period of time, life has become more difficult. Many people have exhausted their energy while living, and naturally pray less.


    This is already the result of the strong intervention of the Dream Sect.


    "The goddess''s anchor seems to be shaking..." Klein is keenly aware of this, and if this continues, it may lead to some bad results.


    "Klein?!" A surprised voice came, and Leonard saw Klein.


    Leonard is now a "Night Watcher". His green eyes are much darker. He was promoted the fastest during the war. He has now replaced Klein''s "Night Watcher" senior deacon.


    "Did you succeed?" Leonard walked to Klein and looked at this colleague who had been missing for a while.


    "Yeah." Before Klein disappeared, he had already revealed something to Leonard.


    "You have become an angel..." Leonard was still a little hard to accept, it was too fast.


    "This is not glory and power, but pain, curse and responsibility." Klein expressed his feelings during this period of time.


    "..." Leonard fell silent. He who became a demigod during the war felt the same way.


    "Let''s go back." Klein and Leonard walked into the church together.


    "Recently, the entire Backlund has entered a state of compulsory control." Leonard shared some of the latest news with Klein. He is now responsible for the entire Beyonder affairs of Backlund.


    "That''s good, at least there won''t be a large-scale riot." Klein nodded lightly.


    "By the way, Emlyn?" Klein suddenly thought of Mr. Moon.


    "He has been redeemed by the Vampire Clan, and the Vampire Clan really values ??him." Leonard said.


    Klein nodded slightly, and he and Leonard came to the Holy Emblem of the Night. They both stood still subconsciously and drew a full moon on their chests.


    Um? Suddenly, Klein felt a spiritual sensation and looked in a direction deep inside the church, where was the Chanis Gate. "I''ll go to the Chanis Gate first, and I''ll find you when I come back."


    Klein said something to Leonard, walked towards Chanis Gate, and soon he saw the "Hidden Angel".


    "Congratulations on becoming an angel." The voice of "Hidden Angel" was still indifferent and distant.


    "Long time no see, madam." Klein took off his silk hat and bowed slightly.


    "Do you need a believer? I can write your angel title into the Book of Revelation of the Night." "Hidden Angel" looked at Klein and said.


    "..." Klein''s mouth twitched. Is it a common thing to rub against believers?


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Klein knows that the Church of the Night probably has some tasks that are more suitable for him, but there are not many things that can attract him now, so the "Secret Angel" directly puts the believers on the table.


    This mission may be a little dangerous.


    "The underworld, the water of the ''River of Eternal Darkness''." Klein''s pupils shrank slightly, and he had no idea that the knowledge he had just acquired would be useful now.


    "The River of Eternal Darkness" is the source material corresponding to the "Night" path!


    Now, it seems that only I can get close... Klein thought of Adam''s method of pushing himself into the depths of the Giant King''s Court. With the "Origin Castle", he could get close to the source of matter without being contaminated.


    The other one is Truman, but obviously he is easier to impress.

 Chapter 483: Possible secrets

    Chapter 483: Possible secrets "So, is there going to be a final divine battle?" According to the information that Klein just received, once the "Goddess of Night" gets the water of the "River of Eternal Darkness", the "God of War" will definitely not be able to sit still!


    The result of this is that the Church of God of War can no longer adopt steady tactics as it does now, and must take necessary risks.


    After all, no one knows what the "Night Goddess" can do if she gets the water from the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    "Quick victory." The tone of "Hidden Angel" did not change at all.


    The goddess is very confident... Klein realized this.


    "Can you give me some time to think about it?" Klein couldn''t make a decision directly.


    "Yes, within three days, pray to the goddess." The figure of the "Secret Angel" was faint, and then it was erased by the eraser. sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein''s expression returned to normal, he returned to Leonard''s office, and said hello to him, which was regarded as asking for leave.


    "I''ll rest for the next two days, and we''ll talk about it after the Tarot meeting." Klein has been promoted continuously and hasn''t even had a break yet.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw Melissa and the others."


    "I''m not being lazy, I''m trying to stabilize my mental state."


    "Melissa?" Klein returned directly to Moretti Manor.


    Next door to Moretti Manor is the Truman Manor, which can be regarded as one of the safest places in the world. Melissa and Benson''s study and work have been affected to a certain extent, but their personal safety is still very guaranteed.


    "Klein? Are you back from a business trip?" Melissa, who was preparing dinner herself, heard Klein''s voice and walked out of the kitchen in surprise.


    "Yes, the company gave me two days off." Klein hung up his hat and coat, rolled up his sleeves and walked into the kitchen to help Melissa prepare dinner.


    "Ah, Melissa, you have prepared so many dishes?" Klein looked at the various raw meats and vegetables ready for cooking in the kitchen in surprise.


    Melissa''s frugality was ingrained in her bones, and it was rare for her to be so generous. You must know that she even refused to hire more maids in the manor.


    "It''s just the right time for you to come back today!" Melissa said with a straight face, showing off the aura of the head of the family, "Benson is going to invite Ms. Lucy Brooke home for dinner today. You must pay attention to etiquette and..."


    Klein blinked, listened to Melissa''s nagging calmly, and decided to make tonight''s dinner more delicious to earn some face for Benson.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, Monday came, and Klein, who was feeling very good, came to the "Origin Castle". He waved his hand gently, and the members of the Tarot Club appeared at the same time.


    He looked around and found that there were several more demigods. He nodded slightly. The results of his last effort had come out.


    "Let''s get started." Klein leaned on the chair and nodded gently.


    "Everyone, is there any further news about the war?" The Hanged Man looked around and saw that no one took the initiative to mention it, so he had to ask.


    The recent Tarot meetings have all started around the topic of war. Nowadays, most of the people in Tarot meetings are middle and high-level people in some organizations, and the information they hold is very valuable.


    "Loen is already conducting the second round of recruitment..." "Miss Justice" revealed some of the information she knew.


    "In addition, the attitude of the Dream Sect has not changed. It will not participate in the war and can only minimize the negative impact of the war."


    "MI9 is ??capturing and training low-sequence extraordinary people and putting them on the battlefield..." Miss "Judgement" added.


    "The imperial army of the Solomon Empire attacked Fenebaud and Loen at the same time, and the Holy War Army of the Church of the True Creator moved more towards Fusac..." The information revealed by Ms. "Hermit" was of higher value.


    Just from these news, it is obvious that the intensity of the war is rising and the world is in chaos.


    At this time, Klein also controlled the dummy "world" to drop a "bomb".


    "This week, the Church of the Night may begin to prepare for the final battle."


    "What?!" Everyone looked at Mr. World in shock.


    Even "Star" Leonard was confused. Is the Church of the Night preparing for a decisive battle? I do not know how? !


    In fact, Klein has already decided that he will pray to the "Goddess of the Night" in these two days, and then he will enter the underworld.


    And once he enters the underworld and gets the water of the "River of Eternal Darkness", the intensity of this holy war will immediately increase to the highest level.


    The war between Loen, Fenebaud, and the Solomon Empire will definitely enter a new stage. By then, there will most likely be a divine war.


    "Everyone should be prepared to face a more intense war." "The World" reminded.


    "..." Everyone was stunned by the "bomb" thrown by "The World", and it took a while for them to come back to their senses. Although this was unbelievable, they did not doubt it.


    "Why so fast?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the Dream Sect." "Miss Justice" raised her hand slightly and expressed her speculation. In the process of playing "St. John", she also learned a lot of secret information through the channels of the Dream Sect.


    "Yes, the recent war has affected the Dream Sect, and the higher ups are very dissatisfied." "The World" nodded to confirm Miss "Justice"''s guess.


    The "above" here actually means "the highest dream".


    "A quick victory can also reduce the negative impact of the war." Everyone accepted this statement.


    "Everyone, I have come to your world. Is there anything I need to pay attention to?" "The Sun" looked around and asked in a low voice.


    "Did you really come out of the land abandoned by the gods?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Yes, with the help of Mr. World, we have now arrived at the Dream Temple." Mr. "Sun" said.


    But he was also a little troubled, "But the priests who received us only asked us to read books and newspapers to adapt to the life here, and did not ask us to spread the glory of dreams."


    Like this... Klein was slightly startled. He was sending the Silver City team to the temple. There was no need to worry about safety, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Follow the arrangements first, and the missionary matters are not urgent." Klein suggested.


    He did not doubt that there would be any "darkness" in the Dream Temple, but realized that Silver City might be more special than he knew, so much so that Hermes was deliberately limiting their scope of activities.


    There is a big secret in Silver City... It was only at this time that "The Fool" Klein came to his senses.


    At that time, almost everyone in the Eastern Continent was transferred to the North and South Continents. The original dream territory became "Fantasy Township", and the "Creator''s Heaven" remained in place.


    So why is Silver City so special? So much so that Truman moved the entire city into "Fantasy Township"?

 Chapter 484: The River of Eternal Darkness

    Chapter 484: The River of Eternal Darkness Klein got off the "Origin Castle" and began to hold a prayer ceremony.


    Praying to the Goddess of Night went very smoothly, and Klein even felt that the door to the "Deep Dark Heaven" was open.


    He raised his head slightly, saw the Night Vanilla and the Sleeping Flower, and felt the ultimate peace. He knew that the "Night Goddess" was looking at him.


    This process only lasted less than three seconds, and an ancient-style jewelry flew out from the "Deep Dark Heaven" and landed in Klein''s hand.


    This ornament seems to be made of gold, and looks like a slender bird, surrounded by wings made of pale flames, and layers of light gates flashing in the bronze eyes.


    The door to the "Deep Dark Heaven" was closed, and Klein thanked the goddess for her gift.


    "Grey Carrie, the ancient god of death and the ancestor of the phoenix..." Klein was slightly startled, not expecting it to be such an ancient thing.


    "The founder of the underworld has the authority of ''death'' and ''door'', so the ''River of Eternal Darkness'' is actually related to this person?"


    Klein made some inferences, and then his body went to the "Origin Castle", and a clone appeared out of thin air and was teleported to the underworld without concealment.


    This is probably the effect the goddess wants.


    After stepping into the world of the dead, Klein suddenly felt something and looked in one direction of the spirit world. He nodded slightly, and then went straight into the depths of the underworld.


    It was the same palace as the "Fallen Creator", and it was a forbidden place. No one dared to follow him.


    Klein has been to the underworld many times, but this is the first time he has truly gone deep into its underground.


    Soon he saw a huge bronze phoenix statue.


    The Pluto Emperor of the Fourth Age did not carry out large-scale transformation here, and still retained its original appearance.


    "Here..." Based on the intuition of the "ancient scholar", Clay felt the smell of hidden history.


    "The goddess has been here." Klein made a judgment based on the phoenix ornament.


    "Then why didn''t the goddess take away the river water at that time?" Klein was filled with doubts.


    "Also, how did the goddesses of that period enter without being polluted? ''Book of Dreams'' or ''Sea of ??Chaos''?"


    Most likely it was the one in front... Klein kept going down the stairs. At this time, he summoned the "Origin Castle" aura to protect his body.


    Boom...Klein soon saw the dark, unreal flow of water. Not even light could exist on its surface.


    "''River of Eternal Darkness''?" Before Klein could collect it, he saw a cloud of gray-white mist. The appearance of the mist pulled the dark river water back into the depths.


    The aura of "Origin Castle"... Klein has obtained the corresponding knowledge from Truman, and knows that most of the "Origin Se matter" today is sealed in the Western Continent.


    "It''s so insidious..." Klein muttered, and then continued deeper.


    Not long after, he already saw a dark tributary.


    The tributaries flow slowly, with gray mist on the surface from time to time. The existence of the mist limits the river water to a certain range. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But something doesn''t seem right about the river here..." Klein sensed the presence of dreamy phosphorescence for a moment.


    boom!


    The dreamy phosphorescence on Klein''s body exploded, outlining the information of that year in the invisible space.


    This is a kind of "reappearance", an ability that combines "history", "miracle" and "fantasy".


    When information is retained well, history can be recreated.


    "The ''Emperor of the Underworld'' in the Fourth Age used the ''River of Eternal Darkness'' to forcefully accommodate the uniqueness of the ''Red Priest''. He went crazy and became stronger, and then was killed by Truman..."


    "The ''River of Eternal Darkness'' penetrated with the help of the power of the ''Underworld Emperor'', but was finally defeated by Trumen."


    The current "River of Eternal Darkness" re-infiltrated after the Fourth Age.


    "Tsk!" Klein has discovered a law, the figure of fantasy is indispensable everywhere.


    "I have been shrouded in the shadow of dreams my whole life..." Klein joked to himself, and then walked towards the tributary.


    "Roar!"


    Klein suddenly encountered a terrifying obstacle. It was a huge figure standing in the river, whose face was still familiar to Klein.


    "Emperor of Hades" Salinger!


    "I may be a little afraid of the others, but not you." Klein thought, and a large amount of dreamy phosphorescence fell on this space, illuminating the dark space.


    Klein suddenly pulled behind him, and a "Spear of Destiny" appeared, piercing the body of "The Emperor of Hades"!


    This was the main battlefield of the war at the end of the Fourth Age. The "Spear of Destiny" left an extremely strong aura here, and Klein directly embodied it with dreamy phosphorescence.


    Of course, this "Spear of Destiny" does not have that kind of terrifying power, it is just an empty shell, but it cannot stand up to the "Emperor of the Underworld" and will die under this spear. The "Spear of Destiny" has a special attack on the "Emperor of the Underworld"!


    laugh!


    The body of "Pluto Emperor" was directly nailed into the river, and no matter how hard he struggled, he could no longer get closer to Klein.


    "The immortality of the God of Death seems to have been nailed to death by the ''Spear of Destiny''..." Klein thought of the bronze coffin in West Balan before.


    Every "Death" who wants to be resurrected will be nailed to death by the "Spear of Destiny". In this regard, he is worthy of the name of "Destiny".


    Um? Klein suddenly lowered his head and looked at his feet.


    At this moment, a hand is grabbing Klein''s calf, constantly pulling Klein into the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    "Is it me?" Klein''s pupils narrowed and he saw himself in the river. His spirituality reacted immediately and turned into a dream bubble, escaping from "himself".


    "It was the time when I died while traveling through time. The resurrection of the ''Miracle Master'' will leave corresponding traces in the ''River of Eternal Darkness''."


    Klein''s body reappeared on the side. This time, in addition to using gray mist to protect himself, he also summoned the "Sea of ??Dreams".


    The starry sea water directly washes "himself" away, and he cannot get closer.


    Klein threw down the phoenix ornament and drew water from the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    At this moment, a huge shadow appeared in the illusory river swaying in Klein''s eyes.


    It was a giant bird that was completely submerged and suspended in the water.


    "Grey Carrie, the ancestor of the phoenix!"


    Klein was slightly startled, but this time there was no way he could take any chances. The "Last Supper" suddenly appeared in his hand. With a slight shake, the "Pure White Angel" appeared beside him, and the blazing sunlight blocked the phoenix. gaze.


    "Come here!" Klein directly took the phoenix ornament that had completed drawing water from the river in his hand. The task had been completed, and Klein didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Bah!"


    But at this time, Klein suddenly felt the "River of Eternal Darkness" trembling under his feet, and its water suddenly surged!

 Chapter 485: Taoist

    Chapter 485: Taoist The riot in "River of Eternal Darkness" was so unexpected that Klein was completely unprepared.


    As a result of the riot, Klein was caught off guard and was suddenly covered and submerged by the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    "Mysterious Realm"!


    A world like shadow suddenly appeared next to Klein. It was the "prototype of the Kingdom of God" belonging to the "Servant of Secrets".


    And with the help of the prototype of the Kingdom of God, Klein bought a moment of time. The main body in the "Origin Castle" directly raised its cloak, and the thick gray mist tightly wrapped Klein''s body to prevent the river water from contaminating him. Opportunity.


    "What''s going on?" Klein was holding the phoenix ornament in his hand. There was a space hidden in the eye of the ornament, and inside it was the river water he collected.


    The riots in the "River of Eternal Darkness" seem to be related to his collection of river water.


    "I only collected so much river water, so what?" Klein blinked, feeling that he had suffered an unreasonable disaster.


    He probably guessed the reason. The "River of Eternal Darkness" at the end of the Fourth Age was much larger than it is now, but it was taken away by Truman. Even all the water in the river was taken away by Truman.


    That''s why the River of Eternal Darkness is now rioting because he collected this little bit of water from the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    "Go quickly, you can''t stay here for too long." Klein moved upward in the river, but the river was actually a collection of concepts such as death, eternal sleep, and decline.


    "This is..." Klein sensed that in the outside world, the river water was almost substantial, dark and dead, and the gray fog around Klein was constantly disappearing.


    "Did I go deep into the ''River of Eternal Darkness''?" Klein''s scalp was numb.


    "The space here is very chaotic. It is probably the legacy of the ''River of Eternal Darkness'' that was introduced when the Phoenix Ancestor broke through the seal. If you make a wrong step, it may go deeper..."


    Klein used the "Origin Castle" to bless himself and could use some of the power of the "Planeswalker". Now he has determined his situation through sensing the space.


    "Trouble." Klein frowned, but before he could make up his mind, the "River of Eternal Darkness" outside the gray mist seemed to boil and rushed toward Klein.


    "What a hatred!" Klein''s face changed slightly.


    "Dream!" In a daze, Klein seemed to hear a faint roar.


    Klein: ...


    This is a mistaken identity! Klein jumped spiritually and realized that he had just used a large amount of the power of dream phosphorescence to deal with the "Emperor of Hades", causing some will to mistake him for Truman. Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he thought, the part of himself that was part of the dreamy phosphorescence immediately converged.


    At this moment, the impact of "River of Eternal Darkness" is indeed much less.


    Just the next moment, more terrifying power and pollution surged from the depths of the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    "Tianzun!" The will seemed to be even more crazy, and with the explosion, it directly suppressed the gray mist a few centimeters in front of Klein.


    Well...it seems that the "Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun" who sealed the "Eternal Dark River" has more ironic qualities.


    Klein couldn''t help but complain in his heart, and then he didn''t dare to wait any longer. He shook "The Last Supper" and summoned the power of one of the angel kings.


    "God of the Dead" Salinger!


    Not the "Emperor of the Underworld", but the "God of the Dead" who participated in the "Redemption Rose".


    Salinger rushed directly into the "River of Eternal Darkness" and used his personality to guide Klein in a direction.


    "The only risk is 1!" Klein took a step forward and used the ability of the "Planeswalker" to directly take himself deeper into the source of the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    The "River of Eternal Darkness" seeps out from the gray fog seal, so its source must be in the gray fog seal. Klein wants to use the gray fog to escape from the "River of Eternal Darkness"!


    This is risky, but not impossible.


    Klein used the ability of "Planeswalker" several times, and he gradually penetrated deeply and felt the existence of gray mist.


    He was about to use the power of the gray mist to escape, but suddenly he felt something spiritual and looked in one direction.


    There seemed to be layers of sounds that penetrated the gray fog and reached the ears of him, the master of "Origin Castle".


    "...Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun..." Klein''s eyes narrowed.


    "Is that the Western Continent over there..." Klein made a reasonable inference.


    The seal of the "Lord of Mysteries" has been weakened here, and the "River of Eternal Darkness" has seeped out. This is also because this is probably one of the coordinates closest to the Western Continent.


    "Leave first!" Klein withdrew his gaze, and the main body on the "Origin Castle" used the power of the "Origin Castle" at the same time as him.


    At the same time, Klein was also reciting the transshipment ritual incantation he had obtained.


    "Fusheng Xuanhuang Immortal Lord;


    Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianjun;


    Fusheng Xuanhuang God;


    Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun. "


    As the last word fell, gray-white mist suddenly filled the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    The raging "River of Eternal Darkness" was suppressed instantly. Klein vaguely felt something and raised his head to look at the source of the tributaries of the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    There seemed to be something watching me there.


    Klein''s hair stood on end, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a "door" was quickly outlined behind him. This door was made of gray-white mist and was also supported by the power of "Origin Castle".


    He took a step back and disappeared into the light door formed by the mist.


    ����After reciting the corresponding honorary name and activating the gray-white mist, his connection with "Origin Castle" was unprecedentedly close, and he used the gray-white mist to open a door directly behind him to "Origin Castle".


    "Phew!" Klein''s body dissipated directly and was dispersed and disinfected by his own body. He was extremely wary of the existence that was spying on him and did not dare to relax.


    Afterwards, he took the phoenix ornament into his hands and breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that it was correct.


    "That thing just now..." Klein thought for a moment and began to materialize paper and pen, sketching on the white paper.


    A few minutes later, an old Taoist wearing an ancient gray Taoist robe and a Yin-Yang crown appeared on the paper.


    Klein looked at the Taoist who was born in his writing and remained silent.


    "The painting style is wrong..." Klein sorted out his thoughts and complained a little.


    This person is the feedback given by his spirituality. He is the person watching him from the source of the tributary of the "River of Eternal Darkness".


    He is most likely still located in the Western Continent on the other side of the seal, but with the "River of Eternal Darkness" he can extend his power.


    The two roars before probably also came from Him.


    "This is the civilization of the Western Continent..." Klein made a judgment based on intuition. "The organization worships the ''Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun'', and there are ''people'' who can use the power of the remaining source matter."


    "The situation on the Western Continent should be very interesting." Klein came to a very subjective conclusion, probably because the Taoist''s attire made him feel friendly.

 Chapter 486: Siege and Killing

    Chapter 486: Siege and Killing After all, the Western Continent is out of reach. After his recent attempt, Klein can roughly feel that he will definitely not be able to open the gray fog seal.


    "First complete the mission of the goddess." Klein once again condensed a historical projection, and appeared outside the underworld with the phoenix ornament.


    He could return directly to the Temple of the Night, but he would just have to go through a cutscene here.


    Klein already understands the will of the "Goddess of Night" and wants to use this time''s "River of Eternal Darkness" to intensify the conflicts of the war to the most intense stage!


    Heh... Klein''s body was pierced by a dusk-colored sword light as soon as he appeared.


    This is the "Malicious Hidden" and "Twilight Greatsword" of "The Glory One".


    Before entering the underworld, Klein had already sensed that there were many eyes on this side, and now that he walked out of the underworld openly and openly, the "Church of the God of War" hidden in the dark finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    This was an assassination that even Klein''s spirituality could not warn against, but that did not mean that Klein could not avoid it.


    In fact, this is just a fantasy scene, a fantasy of the "Glory One", and Klein helped him realize it in the form of a dream.


    "Patriarch of the Church of the God of War, Larion?" Klein''s voice came from the underworld.


    The real him walked out of the mist, holding the real phoenix ornament in his hand, with the faint aura of "River of Eternal Darkness" coming from it.


    The enemy is a tall "priest" who is over 2.6 meters tall. He wears a black robe with white edges, and his muscles bulge out of the loose clothing.


    He has a gray beard, wears a square hat, has light blue eyes and few wrinkles, and has a temperament that overlooks all things.


    He had just carried out a long-prepared assassination. He succeeded, but also failed.


    "Give me the river water." Larion said indifferently, his eyes not even falling on Klein, but staring closely at the phoenix ornament. Sear?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I can''t give this to you." Klein chuckled, but there was no special movement. Suddenly, there was a thin layer of shadow covering his side.


    "Then I have no choice but to take it myself." Dusk light flashed in the patriarch''s eyes, and an orange giant sword slowly appeared in his hand.


    This Patriarch may be more powerful than that "Battle Angel"... Klein nodded slightly.


    Larion''s figure flashed directly to the periphery of the "Secret Realm", and the giant sword in his hand slashed down, cutting the thin shadow.


    "As expected of the Patriarch, he carries the blessing of the ''God of War'' and his combat power is much stronger than ordinary angels." Klein stretched out his hand and grabbed several angels around him. The fog of history surged and several angels appeared.


    The appearance of these angels made the indifferent Larion''s face change slightly.


    The angels of the "Soothsayer" are so difficult to deal with. Before solving the projections of these angels, they can''t even touch the hem of Klein''s clothes.


    And who among ordinary angels can deal with several angel projections in a short period of time?


    "Go!" Klein waved his hand, and several angels dispatched at the same time to entangle Larion, while Klein himself traveled through the spirit world.


    "Stop." Klein raised his eyebrows and looked at the flowers and wheat that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The appearance of these crops in the world of the dead is not a simple matter.


    The angel standing among the flowers made Klein even more wary. For some reason, Klein always had an unpleasant spiritual feeling when facing this person.


    The one who gave Klein a similar feeling was the "Hidden Angel".


    And this person in front of me is the "Angel of Life" of the Mother Earth Church.


    "The ''Secret'' can''t come. As long as you give it to me, the Mother Goddess will protect you."


    This angel represents the will of Mother Earth, which is naturally very convincing.


    At this time, Klein also had a reaction and obtained some information from the spirit world.


    The moment he entered the underworld, a secret angel war had already begun.


    The "Secret Angel" also encountered enemies that it could not solve.


    Klein can even feel that the spiritual world here has been imprisoned by a powerful force, and even the King of Angels will not be able to interfere here in a short time.


    "It''s Twilight of the God of War..." Klein''s face condensed slightly.


    "You have to make a decision, or it will be Antigonus who comes here."


    Antigonus must also know that Klein entered the underworld, but he was also blocked from outside. But there is no guarantee that the enemy will let him in in order to deal with him!


    Klein''s pupils shrank, but he still said, "I refuse."


    The main body on the "Origin Castle" had already used the cloak to "tamper with" the coordinates of the spiritual world where he was, and he used this to break through the encirclement of the "Angel of Life".


    But his "tampering" also failed. It was the power of authority from a higher level, and it was most likely "fooling".


    Antigonus is really coming! It is the threat of the "Angel of Life" that allows the power of Antigonus to penetrate.


    Can''t run into Him! This thought flashed through Klein''s mind.


    At the same moment, a desert appeared in his mind. Using the ability of "fantasy", he disappeared directly into the underworld and landed at another coordinate in the spiritual world.


    laugh! Klein''s body walked out of nothingness, and a bloody rose suddenly bloomed on his chest.


    This rose directly pierced his heart, frantically sucking Klein''s blood.


    When he faced the "Angel of Life", a seed was planted unknowingly.


    "Virtualization"!


    Klein''s body collapsed and turned into a bunch of dreamy bubbles. The rose lost its nourishment and withered.


    The next moment, I came to a desert, which was the place where Klein had been.


    He looked up and saw a magnificent city.


    This is the battlefield of the Imperial War in the Fourth Age, and it is the historical trace left by the "Blood Emperor" and the "Hidden Emperor".


    Klein needs to use something here.


    "You actually know this place?" The "Angel of Life" also followed Klein''s life breath and came here. He couldn''t help but look at this city with some surprise.


    Fortunately, it''s not Antigonus... Klein nodded slightly, then reached out and took out the "Last Supper".


    He shook the scroll suddenly and shook out the "Spear of Destiny".


    At the same time, Klein summoned the Sea of ??Dreams, and the bright dreamy phosphorescence fell on this ancient land. A certain kind of history was recreated by Klein!


    That is a golden trajectory, which represents the most powerful penetration!


    "Stay!" "Angel of Life"''s face changed slightly when he saw the golden track.


    The green breath of life enveloped the entire city in an instant, and flowers and wheat grew on the ancient city walls.

 Chapter 487: Secret

    Chapter 487: Secret "barren!"


    The voice of the "Angel of Life" sounded, and Klein felt that his spirituality was flowing away at a speed like a flood.


    Now he is like the land that has been forcibly drained of life, and the life on the city wall comes from him!


    The weaker he is, the stronger those beings will be, and they will turn this place into the enemy''s home field, and the balance of victory will tilt towards the "Angel of Life".


    "This ''Angel of Life'' is really weird!" This thought flashed through Klein''s mind. This "desolate" power could not even resist the "mysterious realm" in him.


    Klein on the "Origin Castle" had to use his cloak again and use "tampering" to graft the lost spirituality back to himself.


    "Mr. Azik!" Klein looked at the message photo here and embodied the "Death Archon", using "death" against "life".


    "Death!" Under the order of the "Death Archon", all life will return to death.


    It will take some time for the "Angel of Life" to break through the "Archon of Death".


    Then Klein closed his eyes, reached out and yanked it out of the void. This was the "Red Priest" altar that had been moved by the Witch Sect!


    The Witch Sect stole this altar for the ceremony because they took a fancy to the characteristics of this altar - the "weakness" of the "Red Priest".


    It can find the "weakness" in the seal and break it with minimal cost.


    And now the closure of the spiritual world is essentially a seal!


    As long as it is broken, Klein can easily leave the spirit world.


    Buzz!


    This altar that came out of history still has that kind of quality. Klein injected a huge amount of spirituality into it, and some kind of weird vision was presented in Klein''s eyes.


    That is the weakest point of this space.


    What is needed now is the "Spear of Destiny", not a single historical projection or information photo, but a combination of the two!


    Because the "Spear of Destiny" also existed here, and its information is preserved, plus what Klein took out from the "Last Supper", you can try to break the God of War''s power!


    The current God of War is most likely confronting the goddess, and not much power will come here.


    "Will, give me some luck." Klein reached out and took out the "Snake of Destiny" bracelet.


    "I hope my luck will be good enough in the future." Klein on the gray mist also made a wish, snapped his fingers, and satisfied himself.


    "Go!" There was endless information flowing in Klein''s eyes. At a certain moment, he suddenly threw the "Spear of Destiny" in his hand!


    The "Spear of Destiny" drew a wonderful trajectory in the sky and struck a certain point in space.


    "Just a little bit!" Klein''s eyes widened suddenly, and under the guidance of spiritual guidance, he started traveling directly!


    His body appeared at the landing point of the "Spear of Destiny".


    It was a space shrouded in the light of dusk, and the spear of destiny fell exactly on the weakest point at this moment.


    "It''s done!" Klein turned into dreamy phosphorescence and was about to walk out of the broken point.


    As long as he takes this step, he can return to the Night Temple and the protection of the Night Goddess.


    At this moment, Klein''s spirituality suddenly jumped, and his eyes saw the outside world through the broken space.


    There stood a gentleman dressed in the noble garb of Solomon.


    Antigonus!


    He determined that Klein was in the area blocked by the God of War, and had just tried to intervene. Although he was unable to enter, it did not mean that he could not make certain preparations.


    No, Klein had already arrived in front of him because of the law of aggregation of extraordinary characteristics.


    And now Klein is also in an extremely embarrassing situation. Behind him are the Patriarch Larion and the "Angel of Life" who have arrived, and in front is Antigonus.


    "Get out of here!" Just when Klein was about to find another way, a cold voice appeared here.


    An illusory mist appeared in the spiritual world at some point.


    "Secret Angel"!


    Klein cheered up, this angel was as reliable as ever!


    He appeared in the spiritual world and looked at Antigonus with cold eyes.


    "You shouldn''t be here." The "Hidden Angel" looked at Antigonus indifferently, and his attitude towards this half-"fool" was really...


    But under the strong power of the "Secret Angel", Antigonus retreated!


    Antigonus watched quietly as the "Secret Angel" seemed to be sensing something, and then took a step back silently.


    "The Fool" Klein was already ready to fight this half of the "Fool", but he didn''t expect Antigonus to retreat directly.


    "What''s going on..." A thought flashed through Klein''s mind, but there was no time to distinguish it at this time.


    He flashed directly to the "Hidden Angel".


    Obviously he is also an angel, but I always feel inferior when facing this "hidden angel".


    "Let''s go!" "Secret Angel" glanced at Klein and took Klein directly into the hidden state.


    This siege, in which the "god of war" even lowered his power, failed strangely.


    Patriarch Larion looked extremely ugly. He defeated the historical projections of several angels head-on, but this did not seem to be something to be proud of.


    It can even be said that his record is the worst in the game. After all, he has not even touched the enemy''s clothes...


    The "Angel of Life" looked at Antigonus with an extremely strange look.


    Larion came back to his senses and looked at this half-"fool", unable to understand the logic of his behavior.


    As one of the most powerful angel kings, He retreated just because of a word from the "Hidden Angel" and missed an excellent opportunity.


    This situation is really weird.


    ...


    The secretive Klein just felt a trance in front of his eyes, and suddenly felt a kind of ultimate peace.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the stars in the sky and the crimson moon hanging high in the sky.


    "This is?!" Klein took a breath.


    "The Kingdom of Darkness." The "Hidden Angel" actually brought Klein directly to the Kingdom of the Goddess of Night!


    "This is... the river water I brought." Klein calmed down and took out the phoenix ornament.


    "Yeah." "Secret Angel" took the Phoenix ornament in his hand and didn''t seem to care.


    "..." Klein also looked at the "Deep Dark Heaven" that existed in the Apocalypse of Night without making a sound.


    Under the guidance of spirituality, Klein looked in one direction of the "Deep Dark Heaven", where some orange-red light shone, which was the power of dusk!


    The battle between the "God of War" and the "Goddess of Night" has already begun, and now it has been fed back to the Kingdom of God.


    Klein can even sense that plants such as night vanilla and sleeping flowers in the other direction seem to be particularly lush. S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That is the power of the Earth Mother.


    "You go back first." The "Secret Angel" took the phoenix ornament and walked towards the depths of the "Deep Dark Heaven".


    Klein nodded slightly and followed the causal link and left the Kingdom of God.

 Chapter 488: Servant of Secrets

    Chapter 488: Servant of Secrets The "Hidden Angel" walked in peace and darkness, with the deep sleeping flowers and night vanilla emitting little blue-purple glimmers, lighting the way for Him.


    The phoenix ornament in His hand exuded a golden luster, and the dark river water seemed to be seeping out.


    Pah!


    The "Hidden Angel" suddenly stopped, and threw the golden phoenix ornament in his hand in a certain direction.


    The ornament made a sound when it fell into the water, and the "Hidden Angel" stood quietly in place, looking at the river in front of him with the help of the blue-purple glow.


    The familiar deep darkness, the unreal river water, the difference is that the river water in the underworld is very violent, with the purpose of drowning everything and making the world fall into silence, while the very peaceful and quiet here is more appropriate for the "Deep Dark Heaven".


    This is almost an entire tributary, and its scale is even more exaggerated than that in the underworld.


    It seems that the destination of the tributary taken away by the "Supreme Fantasy" at the end of the Fourth Epoch is already clear...


    With the entry of the golden phoenix ornament, the tributary of the "Eternal Darkness River" suddenly surged.


    But at this time, there were brilliant dream runes flashing in the river, drawing dream phosphorescence from the Sea of ??Dreams to confine the river water to a certain range.


    Unless anyone noticed, Amanisis had already mastered a large amount of water from the "Eternal Darkness River". This time, he asked Klein to take the river water for one and only one purpose.


    ...


    Klein followed the cause and effect connection to the Tranquility Church, whose main body had replaced the historical projection.


    The Tranquility Church is the sanctuary of the Church of Night, located in the Amanda Mountains. It is said that it was built by the original Pope himself. It is also the place most closely connected with the "Deep Dark Heaven".


    "Your Majesty the Pope..." Klein''s spirituality moved and he saw the current Pope of the Church of Night.


    This pope did not leave a glorious legacy and reputation in history like the first pope, but in the development of the Church of Night, he was the founder of the current church parish order and was deeply respected by believers.


    "Your Highness, the Angel of Miracles." This pope also met Klein for the first time. His eyes, shining with stars, looked at Klein gently and with some curiosity.


    This was the first time someone called him that...


    In general, the demigods of the angelic status in the major churches are honored as "Your Highness", while the representatives of the will of the gods such as the pope and the pope need to be called "Your Majesty".


    "Just call me by my name." Klein nodded slightly.


    "May the goddess bless you, Mr. Moretti." The pope followed suit.


    "Next, I may ask you to guard the church together with Ms. Arianna and Mr. Samuel."


    Klein suddenly looked behind His Highness the Pope, where there seemed to be two faint shadows slowly outlining.


    One of them was Ms. Arianna, the head of the archbishops, and the abbot of the Monastery of Night.


    He was wearing a simple linen robe with traces of patching, a belt made of twisted bark tied around his waist, his long black hair was casually scattered, his feet were bare, covered with dust and scars.


    It is worth mentioning that there was a faint mist on Ms. Arianna''s face, making it difficult to see clearly.


    The other one was the source of the name of the Church of St. Samuel in Backlund. He had made outstanding contributions to the spread of the goddess''s faith. He entered the kingdom of God during his lifetime and became an angel.


    He wore the robe of an ordinary clergyman of the Church of the Night, had thick golden hair, and an ordinary face, but his deep eyes seemed to hide countless stars, attracting attention.


    "Is this the style of the angels of the Church of the Night..." Klein looked at the two angels who had only heard of rumors calmly and nodded silently.


    Four angels on earth, plus himself, there are five... This is also the angel-level combat power of the Church of the Night now.


    The rest of the sealed objects or some angels who are hidden very deeply cannot be calculated.


    "Are we going to defend the temple now?" Klein asked.


    Gathering all the angels in the temple is already preparing for the enemy''s most crazy offensive. S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just now, the Church of the God of War has issued a full-scale attack order. We need to be on guard against the angels'' attack at any time." The Pope said softly.


    With three "Secret Servants" standing in front of him, even Klein was unconsciously affected by a sense of peace and no longer worried about the upcoming war of gods.


    "It''s my honor." Klein nodded gently and accepted this arrangement. The other two angels also nodded gently.


    "Good afternoon, two angels." Klein took the initiative to greet the two angels.


    Among them, Saint Samuel nodded gently, "Last time I heard that the Angel of Miracles fought against several angels in a row. I have long wanted to meet him, and now I finally got my wish."


    Here should be talking about the time when Klein killed Zaratul.


    Another lady Arianna looked at Klein with eyes that were no different from those of normal people and nodded gently.


    Taking this opportunity, Klein started chatting with the two angels and quickly became familiar with them. Of course, Ms. Arianna rarely participated in the conversation, and it was Klein and Samuel who talked about the war.


    "Well, I just came out of the underworld and encountered Larion and the Angel of Life. In the end, I was rescued by Ms. Secret."


    Klein intentionally or unintentionally turned the topic to the "Secret Angel".


    The two angels have worked with the "Secret Angel" for a longer time, and they may know more information.


    Well... Klein remembered the fact that the "Secret Angel" shouted Antigonus away.


    Antigonus was half a "fool", so if he wanted to shout him away, at least the goddess had to do it herself, right?


    Speaking of which, the goddess was also a subordinate god of the "Destruction Wolf" back then, and she should know Antigonus.


    "''Secret Angel''," Samuel praised this angel very much, "He was the first servant to follow the goddess, the origin of the ''Secret Servant'', and an angel from the same era as the Dream Pope."


    She was from the same era as Truman, and she could shout Antigonus away. Could she be Antigonus'' sister, like the "Mother of Heaven"... Klein made a reasonable guess.


    "Your Holiness is the second-generation Pope, and this position was arranged by the ''Secret Angel''." Samuel revealed the heavy news.


    "Huh?" Klein was shocked. Doesn''t that mean that the "Secret Angel" took off Truman''s vest as the Pope of the Night?


    That''s incredible...


    Klein looked at Ms. Arianna beside him, wanting to verify it.


    "This is true." Ms. Arianna had originally just been listening quietly to the two angel colleagues'' conversation, but now seeing Klein''s inquiring eyes, she nodded slightly.


    "Ms. ''Secret''''s contribution to the church is only greater than that of the Dream Pope.

 Chapter 489: Purpose

    Chapter 489: Purpose The Hidden Angel is more important than the Dream Pope.


    This sentence is still very convincing when it is said by an angel who is older than Saint Samuel.


    However, with this tone, you and the "Hidden Angel" are not just colleagues... Klein looked at Ms. Arianna.


    I didn''t notice before that Ms. Arianna and the "Hidden Angel" are not only similar to angels of the same sequence, but also have similar behavioral habits.


    I have seen this situation... Klein''s spirituality jumped, and he thought of "Hidden" Ms. Cattleya and "Mysterious Queen" Bernadette.


    Is the "Hidden Angel" Ms. Arianna''s adoptive mother, or a similar role?


    "Awesome!" Klein exclaimed sincerely, and then looked at Ms. Arianna and asked, "Will Ms. ''Hidden'' come to the temple with us this time?"


    "No." Ms. Arianna paused for two seconds and gave an affirmative answer, "We are enough. He will only obey the orders of the goddess and carry out more secret tasks."


    Klein nodded thoughtfully.


    Not long after, the three angels also separated in different parts of the Tranquility Temple. Klein could feel that the "Source Castle" was very lively now.


    This was the communication between the members of the Tarot Club. It was obvious that the sudden escalation of the war affected the entire world.


    ...


    "King! Feysac''s army has retreated completely. They have mobilized the entire country''s army to attack Loen with all their strength." A demigod in black armor knelt on the ground and lowered his head to report the latest battle situation.


    "Heh!" A sneer that could not be heard was happy or sad, "It really put everything on the line."


    Medici slowly walked out of the darkness. He was wearing black armor and holding a blood-red sword. It was obvious that he was in a state of readiness for battle. Being in the legion, even if Mr. "Gate" who was known as the nearest god came, he could not pose a threat to him.


    He is now the God of War, the master of blood and fire.


    "In addition, the Church of the God of War sent an envoy who is willing to sign a contract and cede land for peace."


    "How much?" Medici was not interested in this.


    "One fifth."


    One fifth of a kingdom, this is already an unimaginable price.


    The contract between the true gods can be witnessed by the "Eternal Sun" or even the "Supreme Fantasy". In that case, even if the God of War wins in the end, this one-fifth of the territory will belong to the Solomon Empire.


    "Block the news, and don''t let the Solomon family know." Medici narrowed his eyes and finally became serious.


    Under such conditions, the Solomon family is likely to be tempted. After all, it is said to be one-fifth, but it is not surprising that the final transaction is one-third.


    "Yes!"


    Medici fell silent, and the kneeling demigod did not dare to raise his head.


    The current situation can be said to be a matter of one hair moving the whole body, and even the most powerful "conspirator" cannot make a decision immediately.


    "You go down first." Suddenly, Medici looked outside the tent and asked the demigod to leave.


    "Yes!" The demigod did not dare to question or pause at all, and withdrew directly.


    "Little Crow, when did you become so polite? Is it the result of your further study in "Fantasy Township"? " Medici looked at a corner of the tent with a playful look.


    The air there suddenly changed, and Amon, wearing a black classical dress and a pointed soft hat, grew out of the air.


    He gently pinched the monocle on his right eye, looked at Medici in front of him, and said with an exclamatory tone, "Who would have thought that the person who was almost killed by me would still come to this point?"


    In the first imperial war, Amon stole the fate of a "conqueror" and made a perfect sneak attack on Medici.


    Medici should have died at that time, but he was protected by the dream and the "real creator" and barely survived.


    "Indeed, I admit that your cooperation with that paranoid is indeed quite powerful. Alistair Tudor persisted for half an hour."


    Medici''s face was serious, and he paid the highest respect to the "Blood Emperor" who died violently. The "Blood Emperor" was the first "Red Priest".


    However, the fall of the "Blood Emperor" also meant that what Adam and Amon had planned for hundreds of years came to nothing in one day.


    Medici and Amon looked at each other. The two angel kings'' interactions were so plain and boring.


    "What are you doing here?!" Medici suddenly looked at the bugs in the air with some disdain. At this moment, a blood-red flame flashed in his eyes.


    The "worms of time" that gradually permeated the air were all burned to death in an instant.


    The stars of the extraordinary characteristics that seeped out all flew back to Amon''s body.


    It was just strange that Amon did not react to Medici''s attack.


    This strange behavior made Medici narrow his eyes slightly, and his expression became more serious.


    "I''m here to talk to you about cooperation." Amon recovered all the extraordinary characteristics, and his tone was still flat. S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why do you think I will agree to you?" Medici raised his eyebrows, feeling absurd, and the last time he was killed was not over yet.


    "You will agree." Amon was not impatient at all, and he was sure to convince Medici.


    "I just sacrificed an opportunity to obtain the ''Source Castle'' to come here." Many angels knew what happened in the spirit world, and Amon was no exception.


    Then, what made Him give up the opportunity to block Klein and come here could only be said to be a bigger plot.


    "Hmm?" Medici expressed his contempt with a nasal tone.


    "I stand with the paranoid."


    Amon''s next sentence made Medici''s pupils shrink slightly, and the black iron luster in them became more obvious.


    "You know, after all, we are brothers. Compared with other people, it is easier to cooperate." Amon continued, watching Medici''s reaction with interest, and watching every subtle change in his expression.


    This is very interesting, and Amon also confirmed that Medici still has some shadows about being killed by the two brothers.


    The two of them standing together is the most powerful guarantee under the gods.


    "What does he want to do?" Medici has reached out and grasped the hilt of the sword, as if he was about to draw the sword if he disagreed.


    At the same time, the whole tent was filled with a "military momentum" that was extremely penetrating and lethal. The footsteps outside began to be noisy, and the army was gathering.


    At this time, the military camp was similar to Medici''s kingdom of God. Once it started, even Amon could not leave here unscathed.


    "Become a god." Amon seemed to be unable to feel the terrifying aura that fell on him, and calmly told Adam''s plan.


    "What? Do you still want to stop it?" Amon looked at Medici, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a smile.

 Chapter 490: Roselle

    Chapter 490: Roselle "Do you want to stop it?" Amon''s question echoed in the camp, and Medici''s face sank slightly.


    He naturally knew about the rituals of the "Utopias", but He didn''t know in which direction the historical trend that Adam was currently pushing was heading.


    Therefore, His stopping or not stopping may lead to the same result.


    "You also want to become a god, so why not help each other and resolve any grievances in the end?" Amon said in a bewitching tone.


    "So is this fraud?" Medici showed a sarcastic smile.


    Letting Amon be a lobbyist is really not a good choice. After all, he is the "God of Fraud" and "The God of Mischief."


    But if Adam had come, the fight would have been fierce now. At that time, Amon was only an accomplice, and Adam was the principal culprit.


    "Being inconsistent with your expectations is essentially a form of fraud." Amon chuckled.


    "And my training in ''Gensokyo'' has also paid off. I can already do it all day long without lying to others."


    Amon raised his eyebrows and said something that made Medici look weird.


    His criminal record in "Fantasy Township" where he was clearly caught was more than 18,000 times, which is already very few. If it were in the Kingdom of God, the Creator, this might be the amount of countless clones of Him in one day...


    "Now I''m very curious about what you are doing." Medici looked at such a weird Amon and was sure that the two brothers had big plans.


    Otherwise, even if he beat Amon to death, he would not say what he just said. In fact, Amon''s target is not only him, but also... the "True Creator" and even the "Black Emperor"!


    "That means we can talk." Amon nodded slightly, sensing that the troops outside the camp had dispersed.


    In an absolutely closed environment, no one knew what the two angel kings actually talked about.


    ...


    Within a few days, the atmosphere in the entire world has become more tense.


    When Klein was bored in the Serenity Sanctuary, he once again entered the Tower of Babel of the Curly Baboon Research Society.


    The conditions here are too superior. In terms of flexibility, they are better than "Origin Castle". Many curly-haired baboons enter here when they have time.


    "President?" Klein sensed some kind of call when he entered the Tower of Babel and came to the conference room at the top of the Tower of Babel.


    "Huang Tao." Russell looked at Klein, pressing one palm on the armrest of the throne, leaning forward slightly, looking at Klein with a look of scrutiny.


    This is the first time that Klein and Russell have met in such a formal way since their identities were exposed.


    "Zhou Mingrui." Klein sighed softly and sat in the seat closest to Russell.


    Russell couldn''t hold himself any longer. He looked at Klein and chuckled, "After you became an angel, Truman should have had a showdown with you, but I didn''t expect you to enter the Tower of Babel just now."


    "Truman..." Klein and Russell looked at each other, seeming to see something familiar in each other''s eyes.


    "Ahem! When I first came here, I was even worse than you. I thought that I was the protagonist of the world. However, after becoming a demigod, I received a powerful blow from the real protagonist of the world, and I couldn''t recover."


    The atmosphere between Russell and Klein instantly became harmonious. S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But in my opinion, you can still compete with him for the leading role. The last person with this qualification was the ancient Sun God, but he also died in the end."


    Klein nodded silently. The three pillars were still extremely high, but in his opinion, the "Supreme Dream" was not lower than the three pillars.


    "What was your situation at that time?" Klein asked after thinking about it.


    "I was supposed to be that person''s experiment, used to test Truman." Russell laughed at himself, but responded calmly.


    "I was the only one at that time, so that person naturally wanted to awaken in me, but Truman stopped him in advance and didn''t let me go to the ''Origin Castle''."


    "Otherwise, the ''Lord of Mysteries'' would have woken up at that time."


    Klein nodded silently.


    "Hundreds of years ago, I also regretted why I didn''t choose the ''divineer'' path, but now, I feel that with my personality, I can''t do as well as you."


    Russell looked at Klein and did not shy away from talking about this topic.


    "I don''t feel like I can do anything." Klein shook his head slightly.


    "Oh, let''s not talk about this anymore." Russell waved his hand slightly to end the topic and looked at Klein, "Why are you here this time?"


    "I want to know some of the latest war information." The Curly Baboon Research Society has always been an important source of information for Klein. Now most of the curly baboons are not as good as the members of the Tarot Society, but there are many of them, and they are distributed in All walks of life around the world.


    "I know! Ask me!" Russell raised his eyebrows slightly, pointing to the outside of the Tower of Babel and said, "The illusion world is equivalent to the reflection of the world, and most things will appear here."


    Klein also has corresponding angel authority in the illusion world, but he is far inferior to Russell and cannot sense the entire illusion world.


    "That''s okay." Klein thought for a while and asked, "What''s the situation in the major churches now?"


    "The church..." Russell closed his eyes, and after about two seconds, he opened his eyes, "What has changed is Solomon..."


    Russell seemed to sense something was wrong. He frowned slightly and raised his hand to rub his chin.


    "The Eternal Sun, Moss Ascetic Order, and Steam Church still remain neutral and do not interfere in the war. They only secretly spread their influence."


    "The Solomon family seems to have given up on Loen for the time being and is attacking Feneport with all its strength."


    "Is Medici''s army actually colluding with the Solomon family?"


    In the end, even Roselle was a little surprised.


    "If this goes on, Feynaport won''t be able to hold on for long." Roselle made a judgment, "With less pressure on Loen, he should support the Church of the Night."


    "Isn''t this normal?" Klein fully believed in the judgment of the former First Speaker of the Empire.


    "Medici simply despises the Solomon family." Roselle sneered, and he had the same attitude towards the Solomon family.


    "Normally, even if He was facing the God of War, He would still swing His sword instead of turning around to deal with the Solomon family."


    "Then..." Klein was really unfamiliar with this Angel King and lacked a basis for judgment.


    "Medici has reached a critical point, and I can''t get the news without alarming Him."


    There were countless pieces of information flowing in Roselle''s eyes. His own sequence of abilities resonated with the fantasy world, summarizing a lot of information, but still nothing was gained.


    "I''ll pay attention."


    "But," Klein looked at Roselle curiously, "What''s your current state? And what''s the uniqueness of the ''dream''?"


    This question appeared in Klein''s mind the moment he saw Roselle.

 Chapter 491: The Power of Faith

    Chapter 491: The Power of Faith In the eyes of Klein, the "Son of Fantasy", the current Roselle is almost equivalent to the fantasy world itself.


    And Roselle has the unique flavor of "Fantasy Dream".


    "What do you think?" Roselle asked back.


    "Very strange." Klein thought for a while and said, "Your current state is more like me and "Source Castle" before the angel."


    "Haha!" Roselle clapped his hands lightly, "This metaphor can''t be said to be wrong."


    "But you still have to see the truth yourself to be shocking enough." Roselle acted like the riddle man he hated the most, "Aren''t you a "fortune teller"? You can also do divination."


    "..." Klein was speechless. Divining "Supreme Fantasy" would really kill you.


    "This is not a bad thing. It''s an attempt by Truman and me." Roselle said, "You..."


    He hesitated for a while before saying, "My understanding of "Source Castle" is actually very limited, far less than Truman. I ask you, can you untie the connection with it?"


    Klein didn''t know why he talked about "Source Castle" again, but he still shook his head honestly.


    "That''s troublesome. I may not be able to help you..." Russell muttered.


    "Your diary has helped me a lot." Klein blinked, and couldn''t help but say one more word when he saw Russell''s appearance.


    "Of course, this is really a good move!" Russell seemed very proud.


    But when he saw the subtle expression on Klein''s face, his face changed.


    "No! What are the diaries you collected recorded?!" Russell felt that things were a little beyond his control.


    As a serious person''s diary, the diaries that are now distributed are all carefully selected by Russell, which can help fellow villagers quickly understand this world.


    "... The taste of the witch is really good!" Klein seemed to realize something and teased.


    Russell took a deep breath, and the expression on his face was extremely wonderful.


    "No, I didn''t, this is fake!" Russell denied three times.


    "Damn Truman! If I couldn''t beat him, I would push him to Chick''s kingdom of God!" Russell was so angry that his teeth itched.


    "Ahem!" Klein couldn''t help but take a look at the outside world. The fantasy world is essentially Truman''s territory.


    "Well, there are also ''Mysterious Succubus'' and ''Dream Monk Tang''." Klein added that it was definitely the most explosive diary he had ever obtained.


    "Uh, this..." Russell felt a little guilty for some reason.


    OK! These two guys are actually making trouble for each other, and the diaries are all added... Klein understood the filthiness of it.


    "Ahem, anyway, it''s all slander!" Russell argued feebly.


    "Go back quickly, you probably won''t have any free time in the next period of time, and as for the future, it won''t be as easy as it is now if you want to see me..."


    Russell directly used the power of the fantasy world and threw Klein out of the Tower of Babel.


    Klein laughed dumbly. Was he angry out of shame? Imagine if he wrote a diary and exposed his embarrassing things, it would really be a social death...


    "However, take care of these fellow villagers who are like curly baboons in the future!" Russell''s voice sounded in Klein''s ears.


    Taking care of the curly-haired baboons... Klein frowned. His spirit sensed something, but because it involved a very high level, he could not grasp it accurately.


    "I will." Klein waved to the Tower of Babel and left the fantasy world.


    The first time Klein returned to the real world, he felt a vague danger.


    He came to the window and looked at the sky in the north, where the orange-red color of dusk was faintly present.


    A picture appeared directly in Klein''s mind. It was an airship with the characteristics of the God of War Church.


    Under the cover of the "weather sorcerer" of the Feysac military, the airship had entered the heart of Loen and arrived at Winter County.


    Sure enough, Feysac and the God of War Church withdrew all the troops that were originally guarding against the Solomon Empire, and used the whole country''s strength to hold back the holy war corps of Loen and the Church of the Night. S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The most elite and powerful group of them even ventured directly into Loen and raided the most important churches in various parts of the Church of the Night!


    These churches represent the majesty of the Goddess of Night. Once destroyed, the faith of many believers may be shaken.


    Among them, the Tranquility Church, as the most important church of the Night Church, naturally bore most of the pressure from the War God Church and the Earth Mother Church.


    "At this time, the defenders suffered too much." Klein looked at the orange-red sky and frowned slightly.


    "The goddess of the night who is higher than the starry sky and longer than eternity..."


    The most pious prayers came from the Tranquility Church, and the prayers turned into waves and tides, heading towards the entire Winter County.


    The Dark Holy Emblem was invited out and hung on the top of the Tranquility Church. The starlight on the dark background became brighter because of the prayers, and the crimson moon was like blood, crystal clear.


    Invisibly, there was a kind of protective power spreading out, and in a few breaths, the entire Winter County was covered.


    This is the deepening of the power of the "Night Watcher" domain, directly covering a county, and this is not the limit.


    Angels can do this, but the current situation is that the Dark Holy Emblem is not a zero-level seal, and no angel or even demigod has taken action.


    Everything is based on the power of faith, and the devout can be protected.


    Da Da Da!


    The machine guns of the airship spit out countless tongues of fire. It is unknown how many bullets were fired in one second. Then there were artillery and bombs...


    These attacks were not directed at the Quiet Cathedral, but at the ordinary residents of Winter County. As long as these people were afraid and their faith was shaken, this area would collapse.


    This was a war that Feysac and the Church of the God of War had staked everything on, so naturally they would not hold back.


    "Damn it!" Klein''s face sank slightly. The Dream Cult clearly stipulated that civilians could not be massacred!


    But the Church of the God of War was now close to madness and would no longer worry about the Dream Cult''s accountability in the future.


    If he won, the God of War would naturally have a certain confidence to face the "Supreme Dream". Once he lost, he would lose everything...


    "They were naked, without clothes or food, and had no shelter in the cold..."


    "They were drenched by the heavy rain, and because there was no place to hide, they hugged the rock tightly..."


    "The night did not give up on them and gave them favor!"


    The prayers in the Quiet Church gradually evolved into chanting, and the singing sounded in the Quiet Church, with holiness and hope.


    All the bullets and shells that entered Winter County lost their power before they could exert their corresponding power, like raindrops falling to the ground.


    "This kind of power..." Klein had never seen such pure power of faith before, and he exclaimed in amazement, inexplicably yearning for it.

 Chapter 492: Attack

    Chapter 492: Attack The essence of the power of faith is actually spirituality.


    Every believer who prays devoutly will have part of his spirituality fall into the ritual array behind the Chanis Gate of the Church of the Night, and the accumulation of small amounts will add up to a large amount.


    Now the prayers of believers are to release this part of the spirituality accumulated by the Church of the Night for thousands of years to protect the devout believers.


    This is the Church of the Night that has truly ruled this land for thousands of years.


    It took Klein only two seconds to see through the essence of this power and marvel at it.


    And the commander of the airship obviously saw this protection and understood its essence.


    Afterwards, a rune array lit up right below the airship. This is a fixed ritual magic combined with a seal of a high level. Its purpose is only one, that is, space directional transmission.


    "Kill!" The shouts of killing that soared into the sky made the chanting inside and outside the Quiet Church slightly stagnant. It was the army of the "Weather Warlock", and there were also charging cavalry from the Church of the God of War.


    They gave up the plan to quickly gain victory with the airship and instead used the army to attack. A well-trained army that had experienced war also brought terrible psychological pressure to ordinary believers.


    However, the Church of the Night was not completely unprepared.


    "Protect the temple and fight for the goddess!"


    The Holy Night Army guarding the vicinity of Winter County has arrived and is engaged in a legion-level war with the cavalry regiment of the Church of the God of War and the Feysac army.


    From the fact that the Pope invited Klein and other angels to stay in the temple early on, it can be seen that the Church of the Night is fully prepared for this war.


    The initiator of this final battle is the Church of the Night, so it is naturally well prepared.


    From this aspect, it is the Church of the God of War that is passive everywhere and has to overturn the previous strategy and directly attack.


    "The Extraordinary Army Gather!" The Church of the Night also began to attack actively after enduring two waves of attacks.


    And this so-called Extraordinary Army is actually a temporary army composed of Night Watchers, Red Gloves, and even priests and priests.


    These Extraordinary people were gathered together, trained and cooperated to form an army. Although the number is small, its combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary legions.


    "I have only seen this kind of scene in historical photos." It was the confrontation between the "Blood Emperor" and the "Death Archon" army in the Imperial War. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein watched the confrontation between the armies outside Winter County and knew that it would take some time before the angels would appear, so he focused a little on the gray fog and watched Backlund from a distance.


    Backlund is the largest parish of the Church of the Night outside of Winter County, and it is the capital of Loen, which is of great significance. The Feysac Empire has already sent an airship to Backlund and started bombing it.


    "How can they do that!?" Audrey looked at the shells that fell like meteors all over Backlund, her face darkened, and her emerald eyes seemed to reflect the civilians running around in the shells.


    They also had no time to dodge, and were hit by bullets or shrapnel splashed by shell explosions. Most of them died directly, and their bodies were broken.


    But avoiding the first wave of shells did not mean safety. Those shells began to head towards the residential houses!


    "No!" Audrey seemed to see the blood and bones that painted the world red and white in the dissipated emotions.


    Her pupils became vertical, and dragon scales appeared unconsciously on her face and hands. She wanted to stop the shells.


    But the next moment, she felt something, and her whole body was cold, as if someone had put a sword against her heart.


    There was at least one Sequence 3 Beyonder on the airship, and He was ready to swing a fatal sword at any enemy who dared to block the airship.


    Audrey had never faced such danger, and her body stiffened.


    "No, Audrey, you can do it!" The noble lady sensed the fear and despair stirring in the fantasy world or the sea of ??collective subconsciousness, and quickly comforted herself.


    The next moment, her body began to turn into a dragon. The "operator" lacked a strong frontal attack ability, but the defensive power of her dragon body was excellent.


    "Miss Audrey, you can leave the things here to me. It is my duty to protect the Lord''s believers."


    Audrey is now at the new headquarters of the Women and Children''s Rights Protection Association, and the Dream Church is not far away.


    The person who stopped Audrey from taking action was naturally Archbishop Claude of the Dream Sect.


    The bishop, who was known in Backlund for his love of steam and machinery and his image as a good guy, had never been so angry.


    "Mr. Claude!" Audrey stopped her dragon transformation and looked towards the direction of the Dream Church. She remembered that Archbishop Claude seemed to be only Sequence 5, and he seemed to be the weakest archbishop in Backlund.


    Just when Bishop Claude''s body was suspended in the air, a bright dreamy phosphorescent light suddenly lit up in the Dream Church. Claude stretched out his hand and the Dream Holy Book fell into his hand.


    Although the demigods of the Dream Sect are rare, they are not so rare that they cannot send out a "Cause and Effect Adorer".


    And Backlund''s Dream Archbishop is only Sequence 5, because only one Sequence 5 is needed here.


    "The Dream says that the pious will be protected." Claude opened the Dream Holy Book and solemnly recited the articles in it.


    The dreamy phosphorescent light that spread like seawater spread Claude''s voice.


    At this moment, the shells fired from the airship turned into dream bubbles and could no longer fall to the ground.


    "This war has never been the fault of the people, so the people don''t need to bear all the suffering caused by it."


    Claude solemnly declared, and the spreading dreamy phosphorescence fell on the collapsed houses. The houses that collapsed due to the shell attack returned as if time was reversed.


    This miraculous scene stunned Audrey and many people hiding in the dark, but soon Audrey found that the bloody bodies could not stand up.


    Resurrection from the dead is impossible...


    "Ah..." In fear and surprise, many people also realized this and began to cry and their emotions dissipated.


    Audrey, who was in strong emotions, only felt a sour nose and an urge to cry.


    "Audrey, you have to be strong!" Audrey Hall no longer paid attention to the airship, but quickly directed the staff of her Women and Children''s Rights Protection Association to start taking refuge.


    It is unknown how long this war will last. The best choice now is to go to those shelters.


    "Miss Audrey, you come with us!" Melissa''s face still had palpitations of sudden death.


    "No, you go first." Audrey looked outside Backlund. The force of the Church of Feysac and the God of War that came to Backlund was far more than just this airship.

 Chapter 493: Various places

    Chapter 493: Various places Audrey Hall walked out of the association, and when she looked up, she saw that the Feysac airship had gone far away.


    After being blocked by Archbishop Claude, Feysac''s airship no longer carried out large-scale bombing, but headed towards some important buildings.


    At this time, Audrey was inexplicably confused. What should she do? What should she do? What can she do?


    "Mom and Dad are protected by a bodyguard team. They should have retreated to a safe shelter now. Then I..."


    "Mr. Fool, what should I do?" Audrey decided to pray to Mr. Fool.


    And the next moment, gray fog appeared in Audrey''s eyes, including people trembling outside the dream shelter, criminals who took advantage of the chaos in the city to steal and rob, and heroes who were ready to protect their homes to the death...


    Almost the entire Backlund scene was reflected in Audrey''s mind, and then there was a projection of an angel radiating golden light, entering Audrey''s spiritual sea.


    "Praise the Fool!" Audrey knew that this was Mr. Fool''s instruction.


    That angel projection had two functions. One was to give Audrey the qualification to use the dreamy phosphorescence, which came from Klein''s own karma.


    The second was the real angel protection. With the blessing of the gray fog, this protection already had the status of Sequence One.


    In this case, Audrey could get basic security no matter what she did.


    "What I should do is to protect my family and friends. On this premise, I should also try my best to protect those innocent people who were involved in the war!"


    Audrey strengthened her will and walked towards the edge of the city.


    At the same time, other members of the Tarot Club were also carrying out their own activities to fight against the malice of war.


    "Star" led the Red Gloves to resist the most powerful team of extraordinary people in the Church of the God of War and defend the Church of St. Samuel.


    Miss "Magician" took Miss "Xiu"''s family to the countryside for refuge, and now she has returned to her bestie to help her resist the secret invasion of extraordinary people from Feysac.


    Mr. Moon and the blood clan members were protecting their property, but they suddenly found that the Feysac army and the Church of the God of War seemed to have subconsciously forgotten them.


    The Hanged Man was defending the Rorsted Islands and fighting against Feynaport''s army, but the Storm Church''s willingness to fight was not strong and was on the defensive.


    Mr. Sun was still autistic and did not get permission to leave the Dream Temple. S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ms. Hermit was floating on the sea, staying out of the war according to the instructions of the Moss Ascetic Order.


    Klein sensed all this and knew that many people were working hard, so he generously gave them the protection of angels.


    "What we can do is to minimize the impact of the war, but..." Klein retracted his thoughts and put them back on the battlefield outside Winter County, "The climax of the war is coming, and it won''t be delayed for too long..."


    This is Klein''s causal perspective. All the causal lines are converging in the same direction, and the direction that all causal lines point to is called fate.


    The true tide of destiny has already formed...


    Klein waited quietly. Feysac''s army had tried to charge several times, but they were all blocked by the Crusades of the Church of the Night.


    "It''s time to come." Klein''s spirit moved and he looked to the east of Winter County.


    There was a strong rhythm of life spreading there.


    At this moment, the plants in the entire Winter County were growing wildly. In just a few seconds, several years had passed, and most of them had even mutated!


    Among them, trees and vines and other plants mutated wildly, like green monsters, destroying the houses, fields and other things of the residents of Winter County.


    The growth of these plants could not be suppressed by the power of faith alone, but the appearance of the Church of the Mother Earth was originally expected by the Church of the Night.


    "Die!" A cold and indifferent voice sounded everywhere in Winter County, and the breath of death instantly merged into the tranquility. The growth of plants was suppressed, and many plants died directly.


    This is the Eggers family, the descendants of the God of Death!


    Since the Church of the Night and West Balam reached a deal, this is the first time that the Eggers family has openly supported the Church of the Night!


    Of course, the Eggers family had some concerns after all, and not a single angel came to the Quiet Church.


    "Life versus death, the Pope''s method is the same as I thought." Klein nodded slightly as he looked at the corpses gradually crawling out of the battlefield and underground outside Winter County.


    It was very similar to the one he had seen in the Imperial War. The "Death God" path was very suitable for this large-scale war.


    After all, the source of soldiers came directly from the battlefield, without the need to rest, and without knowing pain, which had a great impact on the Earth Mother Goddess Cult.


    "It''s almost our turn..." Klein looked at the orange-red light that was getting closer and closer, and he no longer felt the same sense of ease as before.


    Rumble!


    A terrifying sound sounded, as if the entire land was trembling, and some extremely high-level powers began to participate in the war.


    That dawn and dusk, that tranquility and dead silence, this was a battle at the level of demigods, and the confrontation of divinity made the entire battlefield enter a speechless sense of terror.


    Klein even saw the almost materialized law of aggregation of extraordinary characteristics after a large number of extraordinary people gathered.


    The extraordinary people in the adjacent paths have been affected by the spirit in the potion, and the desire to kill has begun to dominate their will.


    The addition of demigods and even many first-level seals has pushed the war to a higher level, and many bizarre scenes have begun to appear on the battlefield.


    There is fog covering the entire Winter County, blocking the vision of most people, and in the thick fog is a giant silver giant, a fear wolf that has merged into the darkness.


    Various lights bloom in the sky, like a modern fireworks show, with bright stars, the dawn of the newborn, the paleness of death, and the green of life...


    If you ignore the terrifying murderous intent in it, this is really a very beautiful scene.


    Buzz...


    When the war outside Winter County reached a certain level and began to compete in command and endurance, Klein finally walked out of the Quiet Church.


    The battle between angels naturally cannot be carried out in the Quiet Church.


    Klein walked in the shadows, avoiding all believers. He was getting farther and farther away from the Quiet Church until he was about to approach the battlefield that had become a meat grinder and was blocked by someone.


    "Two angels, do you think too highly of me?" Klein looked at the two angels in front of him and couldn''t help saying.


    Klein knew these two angels. They were the two he had met in the southern continent.


    "Battle Angel" and "Angel of Life".

 Chapter 494: The Authority of Life

    Chapter 494: The Authority of Life Klein looked at the two angels in front of him with a serious expression, and was particularly wary of the "Angel of Life".


    The Church of the God of War, the Church of the Mother Earth, and even the two angel families of Feysac, the number of angels here is terrifying, and it is estimated that there may be eight to ten.


    As for the Church of the Night, the Storm Church has an ambiguous attitude and is more focused on its own diocese on the sea. I don''t know if it will send angels to help the Church of the Night.


    When the Augustus family faced the threat of Castilla, at most they would dispatch one angel to come here. Adam may also have support, or maybe not.


    The number of angels that the Church of the Night needs to face is roughly five to seven. Now the angels of the Church of the Night in the Quiet Church, including the Pope who coordinates everything, are only four.


    "It''s really hard to bear..." Klein felt a little sour. The "Angel of Life" brought him a lot of pressure. Combined with some of his unreasonable guesses, today''s battle is really hard to fight.


    "Klein." Klein suddenly heard a familiar voice in his ear.


    "Mr. Azik!" Klein''s eyes immediately reflected the figure of Azik Eggers, who walked out of the spirit world and stood beside Klein.


    "''Death Archon''?!" The "Battle Angel" looked at Azik Eggers with a solemn expression, "Do you know what your arrival means?!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "After all, I am the ancestor of the Eggers family, and I still need to do something for the family." Azik glanced at the Battle Angel and nodded to Klein.


    "Then you should not participate in this war!" The "Battle Angel" stared at Azik with a cold face.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is really not a good thing for the Eggers family to join the war.


    "The current queen also thinks so, but the descendants are a little short-sighted, so I have to come."


    The only person from the Eggers family who came was Mr. Azik, the "Death Archon".


    "I think His Holiness the Pope will be very grateful to you." Klein saw Mr. Azik breathe a sigh of relief, and it felt very wonderful that the teacher and student fought side by side.


    "However, please ask Mr. Azik to support the Quiet Church, I will handle this." Klein suddenly said.


    In the other two directions of Winter County, there were already many small but extremely high-ranking and dangerous battles.


    Ms. Arianna and Mr. Samuel were both in a tough fight, and they were under more pressure than Klein.


    "...Okay." Azik looked at Klein carefully and found that he was not reluctant, so he smiled and nodded, and then he left and joined another battlefield.


    "Do you think you can stop us? Or... me?" The "Angel of Life" suddenly asked.


    The "Battle Angel" did not refute. In the combination of the two of them, the "Angel of Life" was the dominant one.


    "I probably won''t die easily." The "Miracle Master" was very qualified to say this. Now Klein still had three chances to be resurrected.


    Klein looked at the two angels in front of him and stretched out his hand to pull out his battle group.


    George III, Miss Pope, "Death Archon", "Weather Warlock", in addition to two zero-level seals "Order Scepter" and "Death Bronze Coffin".


    This is equivalent to six angels!


    However, historical projections have their limits after all. When Klein was about to let these four angel projections besiege the two angels of "Life" and "Battle", something unexpected happened.


    A glimmer of illusory light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the "Angel of Life", and the "Weather Warlock" directly rebelled!


    The "Weather Warlock" was General Feysac who died at the hands of the "Secret Angel" last time. Medici did not possess him now, so he was naturally an empty shell.


    But just now, this historical projection strangely gained life and began to resist Klein''s control.


    "What is this?!" Klein''s figure flashed and turned into a dream bubble, and his real body returned directly to the "Source Castle", leaving only a historical projection.


    Tsk!


    The "massacre" of the "Weather Warlock" failed. At this time, Klein noticed that the "Weather Warlock" had a certain green fluorescence on his body.


    This green fluorescence gave the "Weather Warlock" a certain life and was controlled by the "Angel of Life"!


    "How is it possible?!" Klein frowned, wondering.


    Angels in the "Mother" path can indeed "give life" to a certain extent, but this is limited. Only the real "Mother" can give angel-level life!


    Klein tried to cut off the summons of the "Weather Warlock", and the "Weather Warlock"''s figure suddenly collapsed, but the next moment, the green fluorescence flickered and turned into a chain, forcibly piecing its figure together.


    Before this granted life is exhausted, the historical projection can still exist for a short period of time, probably less than thirty seconds.


    "Praise the Mother Goddess!" The "Angel of Life" stretched out his hand and clenched it, and a more powerful force gradually spread from the center of his position, trying to erode Klein''s angel projection.


    This is the gift of the "Mother Goddess of the Earth", the authority of "life"!


    Klein raised his hand and snapped his fingers lightly. In the historical projection he summoned, the "Scepter of Order" and the "Bronze Coffin of the God of Death" dissipated directly, but the three angels George III, Miss Pope, and "Archon of Death" were retained.


    Two of the sealed objects are dead objects like the "Weather Warlock", which can be awakened to life and give birth to the characteristics of being alive.


    The angels'' projections showed that they were originally alive, and Klein directly summoned a strand of their corresponding consciousness through the causal line.


    It was just a wisp of consciousness, resisting the erosion of life, and would not affect their bodies.


    And with the cooperative relationship between the Augustus family and the Church of the Night, at this critical moment, even George III had to accept it with a pinch of his nose, and would not take the initiative to attack Klein.


    "Go!" The "Angel of Life" was unwilling to waste the combat power of the "Weather Warlock", and commanded this rebellious historical projection to kill the angel group summoned by Klein.


    The "Battle Angel" also seized this opportunity, holding the Dusk Giant Sword, and directly flashed to attack.


    "Balance!" George III stretched out his hand and pressed, and a rule field enveloped the battlefield, forcibly balancing the "Battle Angel" and his own historical projection.


    The historical projection of the angel is still a projection after all, and it is not as perfect as a real angel.


    "Steal!" Klein watched the "Weather Warlock" stretch out his hand and grab, twisting his wrist, and what he stole was the "life" of the "Weather Warlock".


    At the same time, Klein on the gray fog magnified his probability of success.


    Bang... The gray fog collapsed, and the body of the "Weather Warlock" collapsed directly.


    The two-on-three situation in the field was reversed in an instant. The "Battle Angel" could only resist the three angel historical projections with its powerful defense.

 Chapter 495: Strong Suppression

    Chapter 495: Strong Suppression This vitality? ! Klein''s eyelids jumped, and his spirit gave a crazy warning.


    His historical projection began to stagnate, with thin vines growing on his historical projection, and the thorns on the vines pierced into the body of the historical projection.


    At this moment, Klein actually felt that his historical projection was showing signs of losing control!


    "Disperse!" Klein''s own historical projection collapsed instantly, without giving those vitality a chance to erode himself.


    "It''s too late." The words of the "Angel of Life" were heard by Klein''s new historical projection.


    Klein''s eyebrows jumped, his historical projection had collapsed, but a ball of life energy condensed in the original place.


    This ball of life energy gradually squirmed like jelly, turned into a human form, and condensed into a Klein!


    "Life Alchemy?!" Klein took a breath lightly, this kind of "life authority" operation was really weird and hard to describe.


    The "classical alchemist" of the "mother" path has already mastered the ability of "life alchemy".


    Now, the "Angel of Life", with the blessing of the power of life, used the spiritual power that Klein did not have time to wave his hand to perform "life refining".


    Because Klein discovered early that the spiritual power that was absorbed was not much, the power of this "Klein" was still very limited.


    "It is somewhat similar to the ''degeneration'' of the ''Hanged Man'' path..."


    Klein''s thoughts turned rapidly, and a pale flame flashed in his eyes.


    "Die!"


    The majestic judgment fell on the dummy, but the death judgment that was enough to kill was blocked by the "Angel of Life".


    The angel flashed directly in front of Klein, but he raised his head and looked at Klein in the "Source Castle"!


    Klein seemed to realize something, his pupils shrank, raised his hand and pressed, and the cloak behind him also rose without wind.


    "Close!"


    The gray fog rolled and moved, and the "Source Castle" was completely isolated from the outside world. At this time, Klein turned his attention back to the dummy. It was actually able to sense the "Source Castle"!


    And the "Angel of Life" also saw Klein in the gray fog with the help of this connection.


    "Mr. Fool." The Angel of Life said with a sense of joking.


    Then the Angel of Life waved his hand gently, and the dummy began to attack the historical projection controlled by Klein!


    Under the interference of the dummy, the stability of the historical projection was weakened, which was specifically manifested in the shortened existence time of the historical projection.


    Klein''s historical projection frowned and had already taken out the "Last Supper", but at this time, the Angel of Life suddenly withdrew his eyes from the "Source Castle" and looked at the "Last Supper".


    "There is the power of the Mother Goddess in it." The Angel of Life said with a chuckle. Klein''s eyes jumped and looked at the scroll in his hand. He just saw a green light in it, which directly sealed the entire scroll!


    When he heard this, a lush grassland appeared in Klein''s mind. It was the embodiment of the power of the Mother Goddess of the Earth in the scroll.


    "The scroll has such a limitation?!" Klein eliminated a wrong option and completely gave up the idea of ??summoning the historical projection to fight again.


    "There''s enough time." The "Angel of Life" suddenly said, looking at Klein, stretched out his hand and pulled it behind him, and a black mirror with bones as the frame and dotted with blood appeared in his hand.


    When Klein saw this mirror, his spirit had already given instructions.


    "''Disaster'' witch characteristics?" Klein finally saw the zero-level seals from other churches.


    Klein directly became virtual, turning into a group of dream bubbles and once again distanced himself from the "Angel of Life".


    But this time, Klein''s figure was reflected in the mirror world.


    "Ahem!" Klein''s body suddenly burst out a ball of yellow-black gas.


    His spirit was like snow that melted directly when it met the warm sun!


    This is a "virus"... In this world, "virus" is no longer the concept that Klein knows.


    And the "virus" that the "Angel of Life" has been preparing since the beginning of the battle is naturally not a simple thing.


    "The poison of the biologist and the disease of the witch of pain have both undergone qualitative changes at the angel level. Now the two abilities have merged and are stimulated by the power of life..."


    "I hope my body can be restored to its previous state." Klein fulfilled his wish.


    But the "miracle" failed! S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein looked at his body in amazement. The reason why the miracle did not really come true was that the status of this "virus" or "curse" was too high, and it could only be weakened, not eradicated.


    "Miracle" doesn''t work... Klein felt that he was in trouble.


    Sure enough, although Klein even tried to annihilate his historical projection several times, as long as he walked out of the historical mist again, he would be infected with this mystical virus and his spirituality would be annihilated.


    "This is similar to a curse. It will take some time to solve it..."


    Of course, a more powerful force can also be used.


    Klein used the power of "Source Castle" and the cloak behind him.


    "Grafting"!


    Klein looked at the dummy, used "grafting" to connect the relationship between the two more closely, and then "slid" the virus onto the dummy.


    "Fraud"! "Secret"!


    Fraudulent "virus", "Secret" minimizes its presence, allowing the virus to kill the fake person first.


    "I hope I can be lucky enough." Klein made another wish and satisfied himself.


    Tsk!


    The dummy created by the "Angel of Life" collapsed directly, and its body was stained with black. Klein reflected in the mirror was directly replaced by the dummy.


    "Die!" Klein did not give the dummy a chance and used the death judgment of the "Archon of Death" again!


    "The power of ''Source Castle''?" The "Angel of Life" frowned slightly. The power of life was very powerful, but it was still far behind the "Source Castle".


    But now there is no need for this dummy... The "Angel of Life" glanced outside the battlefield.


    The death judgment fell on the dummy, and the virus and the power of death instantly killed this "life-refined" monster!


    Huh... Klein was relieved. Without this dummy, those historical projections could delay the "Battle Angel" for a longer time.


    In this way, Klein would have enough time to prepare for the next attack against the "Angel of Life".


    Klein''s mind moved, and "Fantasy" descended. He used the authority of the Dream Angel to project the illusory fantasy world into reality!


    It''s not as good as Roselle''s direct fusion of the fantasy world and reality, but for the current situation, just projection is enough.


    Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for Klein to defeat this "Angel of Life", so he had to change the environment!

 Chapter 496: Orange

    Chapter 496: Orange Illusionary world projection, dream is coming!


    Twelve wings of light appeared behind Klein, similar to the "Dream Angel" recorded in many church scriptures.


    The entire Winter County seemed to be trapped in a brilliant dream at this moment, and many believers in the dark night seemed to have seen the "First Pope".


    "Come!" Klein stretched out his hand again and summoned the Sea of ??Dreams.


    Rumble... The surging Sea of ??Dreams slammed down and slammed the "Battle Angel" and the "Angel of Life" into the fantasy world!


    The fantasy world is Klein''s home court. He has enough confidence to take these two angels away from Winter County completely. As for the others, he can no longer interfere.


    Rumble!


    The power of the Sea of ??Dreams is sudden and difficult to guard against. Among them, the "Battle Angel" has no ability to resist at all and is washed into the depths of the fantasy world by the sea water. It will take a long time for him to get out by himself.


    But the Angel of Life stood still, to Klein''s surprise. Facing the dreamy sea water that was rushing towards him, he remained calm and alone.


    "Is this your last resort?" The Angel of Life remained calm and maintained a strong suppression on Klein in the fantasy world.


    "How is it possible?" Even Klein in the gray fog was stunned at this moment.


    "Why is it impossible?" The Angel of Life seemed to be laughing, and even the fantasy world was a little brighter.


    "You are..." Klein seemed to have sensed something with the power of the Dream Angel, and subconsciously thought of running away. With a thought, he directly tore open the road to Utopia.


    "Utopia" is still his most solid backing besides "Source Castle", and no one in the fantasy world can set foot except Truman and Russell.


    "Stop!" The Angel of Life said softly.


    At this moment, the surging sea of ??dreams was instantly silent, without any waves, and the passage that appeared behind Klein also dissipated directly, and Klein was unable to get in.


    "..." If this was not a historical projection, Klein would have been sweating coldly.


    Now the facts are very clear. This "Angel of Life" has a higher authority in the fantasy world than him!


    And Klein can be sure that this "Angel of Life" is not any of the ones recorded in the "Fantasy Canon". There must be a big trick in this.


    Buzz!


    Klein suddenly looked at the side of the "Angel of Life". The space there fluctuated slightly, and an angel of the same stature as the "Angel of Life" walked out.


    It was an exquisite life-size doll, with an impeccable beautiful face, wearing a very ancient scarlet and complicated long dress.


    Like the "Angel of Life" who wore the "Tears of the Goddess of Beauty" last time, he represented the concept of "beauty" itself.


    "A doll? Or an ''ancient evil''?!" Klein took a deep breath.


    Of course, the puppet has far more secrets than just this one. Klein sensed a strong dreamlike phosphorescent aura on him.


    And from a causal point of view, this puppet and the "Angel of Life" belong to the same person!


    The reason why the "Angel of Life" can easily calm the waves of the Sea of ??Dreams is because of this puppet.


    "Is it a creation of dreams? Are you the same as the ''Secret Angel''?" Klein suddenly stopped panicking. At worst, he would die once, but what he cares more about now is the huge secret hidden in it!


    When he first saw the "Secret Angel", Klein judged from the dreamlike phosphorescent aura on the "Secret Angel" that he had a close relationship with dreams. S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And now this puppet gave Klein the same feeling.


    His spirituality clearly told him that this "Angel of Life" had separated a part of himself related to dreams and put it on the puppet, otherwise he would be the same as the "Secret Angel".


    The "Angel of Life" glanced at Klein and said, "Did you see the abnormality of ''Secret''?"


    Klein was relieved. Today, he probably didn''t need to pay the price of his life.


    "No, I just have some doubts and can''t confirm them." Klein answered honestly.


    "Angel of Life" nodded slightly and stopped paying attention to Klein. The puppet stretched out his hand and gently drew a line in the fantasy world.


    The boundary between the fantasy world and reality blurred, presenting the scene of the outside world.


    Klein didn''t dare to ask, and he couldn''t go back to "Utopia", so he had to be vigilant secretly while paying attention to the situation of the Quiet Temple in the outside world.


    "You can''t move in the fantasy world, and it''s time." "Angel of Life" looked at the chaotic battlefield and nodded suddenly.


    "Me?" Klein frowned slightly. He couldn''t beat the "Angel of Life", so his impact on the battle situation was small.


    "You are the Angel of Dreams." The "Angel of Life" glanced at Klein and reminded him, "You represent Truman. Taking you away is a test of Dreams. I don''t know his attitude, otherwise no one would dare to destroy the Quiet Temple."


    "This..." Klein opened his mouth slightly and reacted. Whether he admitted it or not, he was already labeled as "Supreme Dreams".


    His appearance in the Temple of Tranquility would surely cause all parties to be suspicious and doubtful, suspecting that this was Dream''s attitude.


    Taking Klein away was a test. If no other Dream angels appeared, it would prove one thing: at least on the surface, Dream would not interfere in this war.


    Klein frowned and looked at the chaotic battlefield. He felt that many of the angels had slowed down their attacks, waiting for something.


    But that minute passed, and ten minutes passed, and still no dream angel appeared.


    "It''s started." The "Angel of Life" smiled.


    Boom...


    A silent roar came from outside Winter County, and countless red flames flashed across the night sky, covering the sky and the earth, densely packed.


    This is the army of the "Weather Warlock". With the order, they launched the latest round of attacks, which were more fierce than the previous ones!


    "Fighting for God is my honor, and your honor!" The Patriarch Larion of the Church of the God of War appeared on the scene for the first time. He looked at the Quiet Cathedral, and his eyes burst into a fanaticism that seemed to be real.


    "Mother will take care of you." Roland, the matriarch of the Church of the Mother Earth, also appeared. The appearance of the two crowns brought a terrible morale blessing to the armies of the two churches.


    Matriarch Roland looked at the Quiet Church, and a wooden staff with a few emerald green leaves appeared in her hand.


    He gently threw the wooden staff down, and in just a few seconds, the wooden staff became a towering tree, with branches that continued to spread and cut off the Pope of the Church of Darkness in the air!


    "Kill!" The Patriarch dragged the Dusk Giant Sword and personally went into battle and began to charge!


    "Look over there." The Angel of Life gestured.


    Klein looked over and saw that at the edge of the boundless plain, a patch of orange-red light suddenly surged!

 Chapter 497: God War

    Chapter 497: God War The orange-red light occupied Klein''s vision in an instant, making his body extremely weak, and even raising his arms became difficult.


    He seemed to have crossed time and entered old age in an instant. The feeling of powerlessness eroded his will. A second later, Klein broke free from it.


    "This is... dusk!" On the "Source Castle", Klein looked at the sudden dusk with complicated eyes.


    It occupied most of the sky, blocked the sun, and dragged the entire area into dusk.


    Klein had realized what was happening.


    And at almost the same time, a thick darkness fell from the sky and enveloped the entire Winter County.


    Soon, the orange-red dusk and the pure darkness collided with each other, and the entire battlefield was instantly silent. Countless soldiers and officers fell to the ground and fell into a deep sleep.


    Only angels can stabilize themselves in the dissipation of this breath, and they are still fighting extremely dangerous battles.


    "It''s not over yet." Klein no longer needs the reminder of the "Angel of Life" and looks in another direction.


    There was a green glow of life spreading there, and the dead plants on the ground were instantly dyed green and grew rapidly. The rest of the plants absorbed nutrients from unknown sources and climbed up one section after another.


    Winter County became a world of trees, as if returning to the primitive age.


    "''Mother Earth'' has also taken action!" Klein on "Source Castle" couldn''t help but sweat for the goddess.


    The power of reality is just the dissipation of the power of the true gods, but it has already reached such a terrifying level. Its true power is difficult to guess, and the goddess is now facing two such opponents.


    Klein has enough confidence in the goddess, but these are two true gods!


    He secretly glanced at the "Angel of Life" and found that the angel seemed to be in a particularly good mood. The emotions in it all dissipated and appeared in the fantasy world.


    It seems that He is also very confident that the "Mother Earth" will win.


    "..." Klein on "Source Castle" couldn''t help but look at the star realm, where the power of three authorities was already stirring.


    In addition to these three powers, the rest of the "Lord of Storms", "God of Knowledge and Wisdom", "Black Emperor", "God of Steam and Machinery", and "God of Bounds" simultaneously stabilized the Star Realm and paid close attention to this God War.


    Of course, in a sense, the power of these true gods also constituted a huge barrier, stabilizing the Star Realm while also sealing it off.


    "Are they on guard against Truman?" Klein thought of this instantly, and then thought of the uniqueness of the "Fantasy Dream" that had shocked all the true gods before.


    It is possible that one or several true gods are taking this opportunity to test Fantasy Dream and want to understand His state...


    "God of War" naturally knew this, but He, who was eager to devour the "Goddess of Night", also had a tacit understanding with the other true gods and became the sword...


    Klein on "Source Castle" used "Source Castle" to explore the entire Kingdom of Loen.


    In fact, the entire Kingdom of Loen was affected by this God War, and countless people fell into a deep sleep.


    Judging from the previous state of Loen, the anchor of the goddess may not be too stable... sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dark Night vs. Two?" Outside the Loen border, Medici looked at the sky in Loen that had been completely occupied by three colors.


    Among them, the orange dusk and the green of life had invaded the deep black.


    This means that the "Deep Dark Heaven" of the Goddess of Night has been invaded.


    "Dark Night is going to lose?" Medici asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know." Amon suddenly walked out behind Medici, gently pinched the monocle on his right eye, and rarely smiled.


    This means that the Angel King can''t predict what might happen.


    "What if you lose? Death?" Medici held the blood-red sword, with blood-red flames burning in his eyes, and his body was also glowing with iron-black light.


    "Aren''t you allies on the surface?" Amon suddenly asked, "Just a ''weather sorcerer'', can you care so much about the life and death of Dark Night?"


    "What does the little brat know?" Medici was in a slightly bad mood now, so he mocked as much as he could.


    He couldn''t analyze what would happen next, so he was inevitably a little upset.


    "So it happened before I was born?" Amon was not emotionally aroused by Medici, but analyzed calmly.


    "Humph!" Medici snorted lightly, not wanting to share his intelligence.


    He was one of the first people to know Truman, and even fought side by side with him when Truman just debuted, fighting against this Badhair...


    And in that battle, Truman showed extremely strong fighting power, almost beating Badhair.


    One of the very important factors is that Truman summoned the "Goddess of Doom", which was Amanisis at that time.


    Medici''s participation in this war and the alliance with the Goddess of Night also started with Truman''s reminder.


    "Some unpredictable things may happen..." As the strongest "conspirator", Medici made judgments based on known intelligence and intuition.


    "Oh?" Amon was more interested when he heard it.


    The same scene happened in many places, among which the two siblings in the Hornachis Mountains were particularly silent.


    They didn''t know what they should do, and could only wait quietly for the results.


    "Come, have a drink." Truman was in the kingdom of God of the real Creator at this time.


    He and Sasriel were the only ones here. Truman waved his hand, and a drink with a dreamy phosphorescent glow appeared between the two of them.


    Truman poured two glasses of wine.


    "Is this the first time we have exposed ourselves?" Truman asked with a relaxed look.


    "I founded the Redemption Rose, so this is of course the first time we have shown our existence."


    Sasriel picked up the wine glass and clinked it with Truman.


    "This is my ''Dream Parliament''." Truman waved his hand and presented the scene in the "Deep Dark Heaven".


    The perfect kingdom of God has been torn open by a space crack that almost split it apart.


    The dusk-colored light flowed in it, bringing the decaying dusk to this country.


    Some areas returned to dusk, causing flowers and grasses to wither and die one after another.


    And in that lonely dusk, a figure taller than a mountain came out. He was wearing a silver armor full of dilapidated feeling, and his face was covered by a mask, revealing a faint orange-red light.


    In his hand, he dragged an exaggerated long sword, with the tip drooping, leaving a gradually spreading dusk light on the dark land.


    The kingdom of God in the night was collapsing!


    "Amanesis! It''s time for you to sleep forever!"

 Chapter 498: Death of the God of War

    Chapter 498: Death of the God of War It is not just the dusk that invades the "Deep Dark Heaven", but also the "Mother" who controls "Life".


    At the first moment when the green light appeared in the darkness, the night herb, deep sleeping flower and other plants in the entire "Deep Dark Heaven" moved without wind.


    They all suddenly grew larger at a certain moment, growing wildly, and soon they were equivalent to the trees that had survived for countless years in the primeval forest, and went straight into the dark sky.


    Among these trees, a figure entwined with dark green vines and decorated with various herbs and flowers stood out.


    He was also as huge as a mountain, tall and plump, with fluttering clothes, and hugging an illusory baby.


    This is the "Mother".


    Both true gods entered the "Deep Dark Heaven" in their true bodies and fought the ultimate battle with the "Goddess of Night".


    In the deepest darkness, the stars twinkled, and a crimson moon emitted watery moonlight in the darkness.


    The "Goddess of Night" walked out of the darkness, wearing a long dress that was layered but not complicated, dotted with countless bright stars, as if she had torn the starry sky off and put it on her body.


    Two arms grew out from her ribs and waist, covered with dark black short hair.


    In her six hands, two held a pitch-black death scythe, two held a crimson moon, the other held the invisible darkness, and one held a golden phoenix ornament.


    Such a "Goddess of Night" can be said to be fully armed, holding the uniqueness of the "God of Death", the uniqueness of the "Moon", and the water of the "River of Eternal Darkness" in her hands.


    However, this was also expected by the other two.


    The two true gods silently watched the figure gradually walking out of the darkness, and the dusk surging around the "God of War" Badhair was more violent, intensifying the erosion of the "Deep Dark Heaven".


    "God of War" Badhair silently raised the Dusk giant sword in his hand. Dusk reached its peak at this time, and then suddenly solidified.


    He began to move forward, faster and faster. In the solidified dusk, there was only the charge of the giant!


    Bang, bang, bang... The entire "Deep Dark Heaven" seemed to be shaking. The "Goddess of Night" raised the death sickle formed by the uniqueness of the "God of Death" in her hand. At this moment, all the night vanilla and deep sleep flowers withered and died.


    The power of darkness and eternal sleep is so strong that even the trees supporting the "Mother Goddess of the Earth" turned into dead things silently.


    Because she felt threatened, the "Mother Goddess of the Earth" no longer held back, raised a dark brown wooden stick, took a step, and greeted the "Goddess of Night".


    It was just because of the order of action that the "Mother Goddess of the Earth" was one step behind the "God of War".


    In this way, he could seize the opportunity of the unstable characteristics and lack of strength after the collision between the "Goddess of Night" and the "God of War".


    Of course, both of them were lacking in strength...


    Ding!


    There was no terrifying scene when the Dusk Giant Sword and the Death Scythe collided. The two weapons were frozen in the first moment of the collision.


    The powers of the two true gods clashed at the collision point, constantly eroding the enemy''s territory.


    At the same time, a kind of irresistible cohesion also appeared between the two.


    "Darkness", "Death", "Dusk", their uniqueness, sequence one characteristics, and even the water of the "Eternal Dark River" have all met all the conditions perfectly.


    At this moment, the extraordinary characteristic cohesion reached its peak.


    The void at the collision point of the two weapons has been annihilated, nothing exists, but it seems to be pregnant with some more terrifying power...


    This is the closest time for the two true gods to "Eternal Darkness" and "Singularity of All Things", but it is probably also the weakest state of the two true gods.


    Tsk!


    At this moment, another incompatible power joined the battlefield and interrupted the germination of this breath.


    It carries infinite vitality and holds the authority of "reproduction" and "life". It is completely opposite to the germinating breath and interrupts a certain process extremely rudely.


    Huh...


    In fact, the "God of War" was also relieved. For some reason, the extraordinary characteristics of this moment were so strong that even He could not resist.


    "Mother Goddess..."


    Badhaier shouted softly, ready to rely on his strongest defense to resist Amanesis''s attack and win a chance for Omibella.


    Swish... This is probably the sound of a sharp weapon sinking into flesh and blood.


    The scene suddenly became cold and silent.


    The orange-red color of dusk, the deep gray color, and the green representing life.


    These three colors constitute a natural oil painting.


    However, the dark brown wooden stick was not inserted into the body of the "God of Night", but into the back of the "God of War".


    "..." Badhaier looked at the dark brown wooden stick protruding from his chest. This wooden stick was madly absorbing His life and letting Him return to the arms of His mother.


    "Heh!" The "Mother Goddess of the Earth" chuckled, and the power absorbed by the wooden stick returned to Him, causing the plants on His body that were in full bloom to wither and die.


    But life has a beginning and an end, this is an inevitable process.


    Badhair slowly turned his head and looked at the lady holding the illusory baby in one hand, and cried out in pain, "Li, Li, Si?!"


    "Mother Earth" smiled and nodded, looking at the "Goddess of Night" opposite.


    "Okay." Amanisis also spoke, and the golden phoenix ornament in his hand flew out and inserted into the gap of the Dusk Giant''s mask. Some abstract concepts were extracted and transformed into uniqueness and sequence one characteristics.


    The Dusk Giant was covered with cracks and was about to collapse. He put down the giant sword in his hand with difficulty and looked at the "Goddess of Night". S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He seemed to want to say something, but finally gave up. Losing is losing, there is nothing to say. At the last moment of his life, he just asked a question.


    "Is this the original curse?"


    "Giant King" Ormir killed his parents and became an ancient god. He killed his parents and became the "God of War", and finally he died in the hands of his "mother".


    The characteristics of the "Dusk" path seemed to come from the original bad taste, which was his curse.


    "Go to sleep forever." Lilith was particularly polite to the dead. The dark brown wooden stick in her hand suddenly surged with countless vine mycelium, wrapping the entire body of the Dusk Giant.


    Bang!


    The Dusk Giant''s body collapsed with a bang, and the characteristics flew around. Everything that gathered must be separated. This is one of the most basic logics of the world.


    "Come back." The mycelium and vines pulled back every characteristic, and finally they were swallowed up by a huge flower.


    "Here you go." The crimson moon in Amanesis''s hand flew up and landed in Lilith''s hand, with the "Tears of the Goddess of Beauty" attached to it.


    "Are you okay?" Lilith hugged the crimson moon that she had not seen for a long time in her hand, and the appearance of the illusory baby changed and turned into a moon.


    "It has never been better." Amanesis laughed softly, and there was a dreamy phosphorescent light flashing in the depths of darkness, suppressing the restless "Eternal Dark River" while helping Him stabilize His own state.

 Chapter 499: The Secret of Dreams

    Chapter 499: The Secret of Dreams At the moment when the body of the "God of War" collapsed, the whole world felt it.


    At this moment, dusk penetrated the "Deep Dark Heaven" and appeared in the astral world, the spiritual world and the real world uncontrollably.


    At this moment, all those who knew the truth had realized a fact: the "God of War" had fallen.


    At the same time, almost all the angels and even the true gods who were paying attention to the "Deep Dark Heaven" fell silent, because they also heard the painful cry.


    "Lilith?!"


    Everyone was stiff, even the angels felt the mental shock comparable to looking directly at the true god.


    "How is it possible?!" Among them, the one who felt the clearest was Larion of the Church of the God of War. When he heard the cry, he only felt that his body''s strength was drained and fell into the weakest state.


    But what collapsed even more was his heart. The collapse of faith made people more desperate than the weakness of the body. S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Larion..." But at this time, some kind of secret whispers rang in his ears, and his collapsed faith suddenly burned up and found the last ray of light.


    "God!" Larion turned and left, unable to stay in the Quiet Temple for long.


    Just after taking a step, His body solidified, He lowered his head slightly, and a thin blade appeared on his chest.


    "You will also go to eternal sleep." The elusive voice became real, and the "Secret Angel" appeared silently behind Larion, and the bone sword in his hand sank into Larion''s body, cutting off all life.


    Larion was a little confused, but He was really dead and could not leave a last word.


    "Secret Angel" pulled out the bone sword and threw it back to Arianna. His calm eyes swept across the scene, and the Church of the Night naturally felt at ease and peaceful.


    The rest of the angels, even Mr. Azik, subconsciously bowed their heads.


    "Not bad." The "Secret Angel" looked at Roland, the matron of the Church of the Mother Earth, and nodded gently.


    "...It''s my honor." Matron Roland bowed her head to show respect.


    "Secret Angel" stopped talking and looked at the fantasy world.


    In the fantasy world, Klein''s face froze completely. At this moment, his consciousness seemed to be overwhelmed and he could no longer think.


    "Alas, I picked up a copy of ''Glory''." The "Angel of Life" suddenly said with some surprise and joy.


    Klein subconsciously turned his head and saw the "Angel of Life" using the power of the fantasy world to pick up the "Battle Angel" and crush him to death, "picking up" a characteristic.


    "..." Klein''s spirit jumped slightly. At this moment, he seemed to sense something, "The angels of the Church of the God of War are dead."


    "Yes, Badhair is completely dead." The "Angel of Life" said.


    Klein''s heart seemed to be clenched. At this moment, He didn''t know where the courage came from, and asked, "Are you allies with Ms. ''Secret''?"


    "Yes." The "Angel of Life" was in a good mood and didn''t mind answering a few of Klein''s questions.


    "Are you the supreme, beautiful and unparalleled ancestor of the blood race?"


    When asking this question, even Klein on the "Source Castle" couldn''t help but look behind him. He was afraid that Amon or even the "Lord of Mystery" would suddenly appear behind him and give him a blow.


    "That''s right."


    Huh...


    Klein felt that his long-standing doubts had been answered. Since the "Angel of Life" was the ancestor of the blood race, the "Secret Angel" was probably...


    Klein''s thoughts suddenly stopped because he had a familiar feeling.


    He looked up and happened to see the "Secret Angel" looking at him in the real world.


    "You did a good job, but if you want to know all the answers, you must at least beat Amon and Bethel. From now on, your hope is actually not great." The voice of the "Secret Angel" rang in Klein''s ears.


    "..."Klein opened his mouth slightly and did not refute. This was a fact. Of course, he didn''t dare to do it.


    "You have to take over everything from the Church of the God of War as quickly as possible, and then... I want the entire Feysac." The "Angel of Life" also noticed the sight of the "Secret Angel". This was the final division of the spoils.


    "Okay." The "Secret Angel" nodded gently.


    "..."The two angels were dividing the spoils in a very secret way in the air. Under the protection of the fantasy world, they were not worried about being overheard.


    "..." Klein actually wanted to leave, but since he had heard it all, he didn''t care to hear more.


    ...


    The turmoil in the world caused by the fall of the God of War has just begun.


    "The night has won..." Amon was rarely distressed, scratching his head gently. His monocle contained countless information, and he was decrypting it.


    "How could it be Lilith?" Medici was also shocked when he heard the name. Even though he was only half a step away from becoming a true god, he still felt an unspeakable chill.


    But he had lived longer after all, so he quickly looked at Amon.


    Amon blinked and suddenly realized, "It turned out to be me."


    "Heh!" Medici sneered.


    But he didn''t refute it, because Amon had done similar things.


    - In the Fourth Epoch, Amon once "stole" the fate of the "Conqueror" and dealt him a fatal blow.


    At that time, Amon was able to hide it from everyone. There were two key points. The first was naturally the special way of the "thief", and the second was Adam.


    In the era when Lilith was there, Amon and Adam were both in the body of the same god, which made the operation easier.


    "I feel that a huge conspiracy has enveloped the entire world, from ancient times to the present." Medici''s tone was very solemn.


    "Really..." Amon gently pinched his monocle, slowly raised the corners of his mouth, and smiled, "It''s so interesting."


    Some ancient angels have mastered enough knowledge, so there are many angels like Amon and Medici who make certain guesses.


    Among them are Antigonus and "Mother of Heaven", this pair of siblings are the two oldest angels.


    But they can''t care about anything else at this time.


    Both angels recalled that Lilith, the ancestor of the blood clan, seemed to have died under the self-explosion of their father "Destruction Wolf"...


    "Haha!" Truman actually saw everyone''s reaction through cause and effect, and was finally amused by the psychological activities of Antigonus and his brother.


    "I woke up and found that both goddesses were my enemies. It''s so miserable." Truman was very happy. Of course, there was also the fact that the "Dream Parliament" was noticed by some angels, and then all kinds of speculations and fears were made.


    This is the first time that the "Dream Council" has revealed some clues and has been noticed.


    The previous "Dream Council" would never have been noticed because of the existence of him and Amanesis.


    This is also very powerful, but there is always something missing, and now it is finally complete.


    "This is the first time I have seen a secret leaked and still smile so happily." Sasriel shook his head slightly.


    "But shouldn''t you pay attention to the initial barrier?"

 Chapter 500: Sky Collapse

    Chapter 500: Sky Collapse "But shouldn''t you pay attention to the initial barrier?" Sassirer''s words made Truman blink and look at the starry sky.


    "I find that you have become very lazy. You always let me take care of important matters." Truman complained.


    "When the sky falls, there are tall people to support it. Now you are the tallest." Sassirer''s face did not change at all.


    At this time when the gods were shocked by the death of the God of War and the name of Lilith, and vaguely glimpsed the black hand that had enveloped the world for thousands of years, the starry sky outside the initial barrier, that is, outside the earth, began to become lively.


    Ka!


    The God of War died, and his kingdom was instantly exhausted because of the death of the true god, and the solidified dusk was loose and collapsed.


    And the Kingdom of the God of War happened to be located at one of the weak points of the initial barrier.


    The moon was flickering, Venus was flickering, Jupiter was flickering, Mars was flickering...


    Soon the whole starry sky was flickering.


    Such a strange phenomenon could not be concealed at all. All the true gods felt creepy at the first time. Some kind of terrifying threat was staring at them!


    Bang... After the stars twinkled, the starry sky began to shake.


    The moon suddenly lost its crimson color and became bright and clear.


    Mars burned like a real torch in the dark starry sky.


    ...


    At this moment, all the Outer Gods put aside all their fights and cooperated to a certain extent.


    A crimson tide surged in the vacuum. In addition, there were blood trees with blooming roses, black thorns that surrounded themselves, and lightless black holes that swallowed everything...


    The appearance of these things made the True Gods who were immersed in shock react instantly.


    At the first moment, all the True Gods used their respective powers to seal the Kingdom of the God of War.


    However, it was too late after all.


    With the status and authority of the Outer Gods, this flaw was almost impossible to be blocked. Even if it was blocked, some Outer Gods had the ability to "restart" and "reverse time".


    The crimson sea water, the rose blood tree, the fateful thorns, the lightless black hole... these strongest attacks from the Outer Gods were all concentrated on the weaknesses of the barrier.


    Boom!


    Not only did the initial barrier tremble violently, the entire earth was shaking, and the vibration amplitude was getting bigger and bigger!


    "Damn it! Where is Fantasy!?" The hot-tempered "Storm Lord" roared directly.


    The initial barrier vibrated at a frequency never seen before, and the vibration amplitude made the true gods tremble with fear, fearing that the initial barrier would be broken and the end of the world would come early.


    In that case, no one except Fantasy would be able to leave alive!


    "Where is Fantasy!?" The other true gods couldn''t help but look at the "Eternal Blazing Sun" kingdom.


    However, the "Eternal Blazing Sun" kingdom was still in a calm state, and the "Eternal Blazing Sun" inside did not even use the power of authority to seal the War God Kingdom like the true gods.


    Ka... The sound of breaking conveyed from the conceptual level made the true gods tremble, and it seemed too late.


    "Humph, you think of me at this time?" Truman looked at everything happening in the star realm leisurely, and had no intention of taking action.


    "Are you really not going?" Sasriel looked at the shaking initial barrier with a serious face.


    "You don''t have to go either." Truman stretched out his hand and pressed, and the "Fantasy Township" in the God-forsaken Land suddenly burst into brilliant light. These lights fixed the continental shelf like nails, and the shaking earth gradually stabilized.


    "Don''t go either, because..." Truman looked up at the star realm, "The sky collapsed."


    Sasriel suddenly looked at the original barrier. The invisible barrier had already manifested under the joint attack of many foreign gods.


    The collapse of the sky is naturally an exaggeration. Although the end of the world is near, there is still some time. The barrier was left by the original creator and it is not so easy to be forcibly broken.


    Otherwise, those foreign gods would not have waited until now.


    The collapse of the sky here refers to the Kingdom of the God of War, which is located in the middle medium between the true gods and the foreign gods. The Kingdom of the God of War almost collapsed at one blow!


    The broken kingdom of God turned into a group of orange-red dusk, penetrated the star realm, and fell back to the real world.


    They fell to many places in the real world, some crushed mountains, some created a lake that made all creatures age, and some combined with certain creatures to form terrifying monsters...


    "These fragments..." Sasriel looked at the fragments of the Kingdom of God carefully.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" He looked at Truman.


    "Yes, after all, it is better to drain than to block." There must be many dark arrangements of the Outer Gods in some corners of this world, and it is time to clean them up. S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rather than waiting for all the conspiracies related to the Outer Gods to break out at the same time at the end of the world, it is better to create opportunities for them and then wipe them out in one go...


    Truman is already very skilled in this method.


    "...It''s up to you." Sasriel nodded lightly, but still asked, "How to deal with this?"


    Sasriel pointed to the place where the Kingdom of the God of War collapsed. That weak point was no longer suppressed by the Kingdom of the True God, and the attack of the Outer Gods had become the weakest point on the initial barrier.


    The specific manifestation is that countless Outer God pollution entered the barrier in various forms and began to pollute everything that could be polluted.


    Letting it develop will definitely bring the end of the world ahead of time.


    "I have already made arrangements." Truman took out the "Book of Dreams" and tapped the cover lightly, transmitting something out.


    "He has been waiting for a long time."


    ...


    About a few hours ago, Russell made a rare return to the current Gustav family in his true form.


    The current Gustav family is also one of the strongest ducal families in the Solomon Empire.


    Now in charge of the Gustave family is Russell''s youngest son, Bonoy Gustave.


    This is a young man with long chestnut hair, a tall stature and a handsome face. He is wearing the divine robe of the Church of Steam and Mechanics and is dealing with various problems brought about by his family due to the war that has swept across the continent.


    He was already an angel of the God of Steam and Machinery, and took over the power of the family after Russell''s eldest son passed away.


    After all, the Gustav family is too eccentric. Russell has not returned home for hundreds of years. Bernadette spends more time at the Dream Duke''s Palace and at sea. It falls on Bonova to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the family. .


    "Father?" Bonova Gustave suddenly looked up and saw Russell standing in the room.


    "Why are you back?"


    "Come back and have a look." Russell looked at the Russell family''s house with a calm face, and his eyes became much gentler when they fell on Bonova.


    "You..." Bonova''s spiritual subconscious gave instructions and felt something unusual.


    "Do you want to know about the war?"


    "No, you did a good job, much better than me." Russell sat down on the sofa and looked at his second son with approval.


    But before the two fathers and sons could say anything more, they both looked at the door at the same time, and there was another person coming back.

 Chapter 501: God of Fantasy Dreams

    Chapter 501: God of Fantasy Dreams "You''re willing to come back!?" A resentful voice came, and Bernadette opened the door and walked in.


    "Sister?" Bonova was even more surprised. These two relatives who were often missing actually returned home together. It was really rare.


    "What do you want to do!?" Bernadette stared at Roselle. The atmosphere between father and daughter was not so harmonious.


    Roselle did ignore his family in reality after resigning from the position of the first speaker and entering the fantasy world.


    In addition, some absurd things he did when he was young were known by his rebellious daughter in adolescence...


    The result is now like this.


    "Beibei, come here, and Bonova, come too." Roselle patted the sofa.


    The two siblings looked at each other and felt a little uneasy.


    Even Bernadette didn''t say anything else and sat next to Roselle.


    Roselle reached out and touched his daughter and son''s heads, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''m leaving. You probably won''t see me very often in the future..." Roselle raised his eyebrows.


    "... the real body."


    Roselle''s unique way of making fun of others, his children are already very accustomed to it.


    "What do you want to do?" Bernadette asked again, her tone much heavier.


    "The opportunity I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years is coming." Roselle waved his hand, and a light screen like a TV appeared opposite the sofa.


    Bernadette and Bonois both subconsciously looked at the light screen.


    "God War?" Bernadette''s pupils shrank slightly.


    On the light screen was the scene of dusk invading the "Deep Dark Kingdom".


    "Watch carefully, today is the most exciting game since the Fifth Epoch." Roselle said mysteriously.


    Bernadette and Bonois didn''t ask any more questions, but stared at the light screen as if to see some secrets in it.


    Until the death of the God of War, both of them changed color.


    When the name "Lilith" came out, the two angels stood up suddenly.


    "How is it possible?!" Bernadette looked at the light screen in astonishment, and then looked at Roselle, who seemed to be smiling.


    "You knew it a long time ago?"


    "Alas!" In fact, Roselle also had a toothache. After learning from Truman what would happen today, He also had the same expression as Bernadette.


    "This is your uncle Truman''s doing. Lilith is probably his old lover." Russell snorted.


    Then, the outer gods attacked, the Kingdom of the God of War collapsed, and the fragments of the Kingdom of God were scattered.


    "..." Bernadette and Bonois both looked at the hole left by the Kingdom of the God of War, with unconcealed worries.


    They are all angels, so they naturally know the horror of the outer gods.


    "..." Bernadette suddenly looked at Russell, and his spirituality also pointed to a certain possibility.


    "Yes! Your father, I am going to become a god!" Russell couldn''t help but proudly solve the mystery.


    At this time, a strange wave came from a certain place, and Russell subconsciously reached out and grabbed a light ball that suddenly jumped out in his hand. The next moment, his body suddenly burst out with brilliant dreamy phosphorescence.


    "How did you become a god? Where is your place!?" Bernadette''s pupils shrank slightly, and she asked very quickly.


    "Yes, there is no position." Russell''s face also had a trace of reluctance. He came too late. Almost all the positions above were occupied, and those positions without owners could not fall into his hands for various reasons.


    How could a traverser who once claimed to be the protagonist be willing to accept this?


    "So, I accepted your uncle Truman''s invitation to do an experiment." Russell stood up, and the dreamy phosphorescence on his body became more and more brilliant.


    The fantasy world appeared behind him, and he was like a god carrying the world forward.


    "I only understand how Truman did it now."


    "..." Bernadette and Bonois did not dare to approach because of the sacred brilliance bursting out of Russell.


    But Bernadette was a dream angel after all and could detect the subtle changes in Russell.


    "Son of the Creator, Adam?" Bernadette thought of a similar existence.


    "Yes and no." Russell nodded gently, taking advantage of this last time to answer his daughter''s questions.


    "Now Truman can already come up with a false uniqueness."


    It''s like the creator of the Third Age "imagined" a uniqueness and stuffed it into Adam.


    "It''s just different from Adam''s. The one in my hand is fake."


    Rossell tossed the uniqueness in his hand.


    Inside the light ball was a dreamy sea of ??clouds, and each cloud was a fantasy and dream of a life.


    This is a false "dream" uniqueness.


    "Of course," Russell showed a strange smile, "Reality and falsehood in front of dreams are actually just a little girl who can dress up as she pleases..."


    Rossell directly merged the light ball in his hand into his body.


    At this moment, his own changes could no longer be contained.


    "I''m leaving. You can come to the fantasy world to see me in the future, but you can''t come to my kingdom of God." Russell left a last word. His body had already left the real world under the drive of the dream phosphorescence and came to the star world.


    Boom!


    The entire fantasy world was shaking, and the power accumulated in the fantasy world for hundreds of years bloomed at this moment.


    Everyone, from angels, true gods to extraordinary people and ordinary people, had a buzzing brain.


    At this moment, all the lives in the North and South continents fell into a dream.


    At least at this moment, everyone was safe and happy.


    Some of them quickly broke free, while others were willing to sink into it. S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Linking the dreams of all living beings, this is a ritual to integrate the uniqueness of "Fantasy Dreams".


    This ritual is common to Truman and the current Roselle.


    "Is this a ritual of becoming a god?!" All the true gods looked at Roselle who suddenly appeared in the star world in amazement.


    "I am... the God of Fantasy Dreams!"


    Roselle''s body began to melt and turned into a dream cloud sea form that was the same as the uniqueness of "Fantasy Dreams".


    This is also considered to be his current mythological form. Even if the true gods look directly at him for a long time, they will be deeply trapped in a dream that is difficult to escape.


    Endless light rose from the fantasy world and was all linked to the body of Fantasy Dreams. Roselle walked step by step in the conceptualized star world, and the power of the fantasy world lifted him to the status of a true god.


    The uniqueness of "Fantasy Dreams" in his body also burst out with a more powerful and real light.


    "Hiss! Enough!" Truman, who was in the Kingdom of Sasriel, also unconsciously had a dreamy phosphorescent splash on his body.


    The Book of Dreams opened autonomously, humming and trembling gently, and transmitted an unimaginable extraordinary characteristic cohesion force.


    Gradually, Truman suddenly showed a confused look on his face, and a group of dreamy clouds suddenly tore through the space of the kingdom of the "True Creator" and wanted to return to the "Book of Dreams".


    "Stop!" Sasriel made a timely move, and a shadow fixed the uniqueness of the real "Dream".


    The current "Dream" is in an extremely strange state of reality and illusion, supporting Russell''s ascension while also affecting the "Book of Dreams".

 Chapter 502: Patching the Sky

    Chapter 502: Patching the Sky "The God of Fantasy Dreams" is an experiment of Truman. Creating uniqueness is a skill that Truman has mastered since he truly realized the so-called "pillars" and "symbols" at the end of the Fourth Epoch.


    However, for many years afterwards, this skill was useless. S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Until the appearance of Roselle and the creation of the Fantasy World.


    The Fantasy World itself is a ritual for Truman to integrate the uniqueness of "Fantasy Dreams".


    Now that the integration is successful, Truman has once again completed the perfect control of the "Book of Fantasy".


    Among the four uniquenesses, "All Things" and "Fantasy Dreams" have been perfectly controlled, and "Reality" and "Cause and Effect" seem to be not far away.


    The appearance of "The God of Fantasy Dreams" is essentially a risk transfer...


    Truman will not lose control, and will not go crazy because of the law of aggregation of extraordinary characteristics, but in this universe, he cannot escape the influence of the "First Creator".


    Fantasy symbolizes the "first dream" and the "first unattainable".


    For example, the symbol of "the end" will appear when the universe is destroyed and returns to the beginning, and the symbol of "the first dream" will naturally be found in the "first creator".


    That is the root of everything.


    There is no madness, no indifference, no aggregation, no separation, and there is no need to worry about someone waking up from within oneself.


    This is the "First Dream".


    The "First Dream" can almost solve all the problems of the "First Creator" who created the universe!


    It''s just that Truman has never had the kind of stability and purity that the "First Creator" has never really obtained.


    Because the "First Dream" did not have consciousness when it was just born.


    It is closer to an illusion, a real dream that is longed for by all the old days.


    At this time, Truman came, and it is impossible to trace whether Truman and the "Book of Dreams" merged, or the "Book of Dreams" gave birth to his consciousness.


    In short, the consciousness named Truman did not exist. The original fate of the dream was that the consciousness was erased, or it was swallowed and digested by the personality of a "First Creator" or even by itself.


    And the attempt of the "God of Fantasy Dreams" is actually the "risk transfer" of the erasure of consciousness. After Russell became the "God of Fantasy Dreams", He must also bear this silent assimilation.


    To some extent, this can be regarded as a relief for Truman''s burden.


    To use tug-of-war as an analogy, Truman created a burly man for his side...


    "I see." Sasriel saw all the information disturbances on Truman and understood Truman''s current state.


    "Rosel also knew the consequences, but becoming a god seemed to have become his obsession. He had to try it anyway, and then we hit it off!"


    Truman reached out and took the uniqueness of the "Fantasy Dream" in his hand, letting it slowly approach the "Book of Dreams".


    During this process, Truman was also paying close attention to his own state, and finally turned the uniqueness of the "Fantasy Dream" into a page, allowing it to completely return to the "Book of Dreams".


    "Okay, another success." Because of the completion of the "Fantasy Dream" ritual, plus the "burly man" of Russell, Truman only felt that his current state was better than ever before!


    Well, Sasriel smiled and nodded, and then put his attention back to the transformation of the star realm.


    "God of Fantasy Dreams" Russell has completely completed the transformation of his status.


    "Sure enough..." The group of fantasy dream bodies gradually collapsed, forming a human-shaped body composed of dream clouds.


    "Is this the erosion of consciousness from dreams?" Russell only felt that he was connected to the "Book of Dreams" through the uniqueness of the "dream" that was difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    An unconscious, meaningless, and complete nihilism was eroding his humanity and divinity, and everything about him seemed to be eroded.


    Perhaps in a few years or a hundred years, he would be eroded of all passion, consciousness, and memory, and turned into nothingness and merged into the "Book of Dreams".


    "It''s hard to bear..." Russell thought, and the fairyland and dream in the fantasy world became his anchor, anchoring his humanity.


    "It''s really an endless tug of war!" Russell suddenly had some absurd thoughts such as suicide and giving up.


    It''s just that he has already integrated the uniqueness of the "dream" and has no way out.


    He raised his head and looked at the weak point on the barrier, where there were already visible pollution from the outer gods infiltrating.


    In the sky of the real world, the gorgeous and endless aurora was already flashing.


    This is the collapse of the sky that Truman talked about at the beginning.


    After the collapse of the "God of War Kingdom", the sky of the real world seemed to have a big hole, and countless auroras spread to the whole world with this as the center.


    "Let me... mend the sky!" Roselle stretched out his hand to the fantasy world, and a large number of fairylands were extracted by him and formed into his own kingdom.


    "The Sea of ??Dreams" appeared in the star world, and endless sea water poured into the "Fantasy Kingdom".


    Probably due to Roselle''s bad taste, this kingdom is colorful and its appearance is also an irregular boulder.


    The fantasy giant Roselle transformed lifted his kingdom and walked step by step towards the weak point of the barrier.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the power of the foreign gods from outside the barrier was even more terrifying, and the trembling of the barrier was even more violent.


    Of course, at this time, the other true gods were also trying their best to prevent the spread of those pollutions. While stabilizing the barrier, they also added the power of their own authority to the "Sky Repairing Stone".


    ����Anyway, the authority of all true gods is "recorded" in the hands of Fantasy, and there is no point in hiding it...


    "Stop!" Truman in the Kingdom of the "Real Creator" also coated the initial barrier with a layer of dreamy phosphorescence at the right time.


    "Close!" At this moment, the scene of "repairing the sky" appeared in the minds of countless people.


    ����The "colorful boulder" finally blocked the hole and extinguished all the aurora.


    Then this scene in everyone''s mind became a reality.


    Countless ordinary people knelt on the ground, praying to the true god they believed in, thanking the true god for his salvation.


    Roselle turned his head and looked at the true gods who helped him, nodded slightly, and directly immersed in the "Fantasy Kingdom of God".


    A kingdom of God alone cannot stop the erosion of those foreign gods. He needs to constantly draw the power of the "Book of Dreams" to stabilize this weak point.


    After guarding the fantasy world for hundreds of years, He will once again turn into a "sky-repairing stone" until the initial barrier is completely destroyed.


    All the true gods in the star realm watched Roselle walk into the "Fantasy Kingdom of God" in silence, intending to stop him, but not daring to stop him.


    They looked at the two goddesses in the "Deep Dark Heaven" again, and retreated back to their own kingdom of God in fear.


    The initial barrier gradually stabilized, and the attacks of the foreign gods stopped strangely.


    One of the reasons may be that they knew that the barrier could not be truly broken, and the other reason, of course, was that they had achieved their goal.

 Chapter 503: Second Half

    Chapter 503: Second Half On the outskirts of Backlund, in a small church that no one noticed.


    A priest wearing a simple white robe and a light golden beard opened his eyes, revealing the clarity and simplicity of a child.


    He calmly picked up the cross on his chest and prayed silently.


    His body was actually trembling slightly, and the cross in his hand also shone with a little golden light.


    There was a strong cohesive force surging, but it was all suppressed by Him.


    Other than that, he never made any unnecessary moves, as if he had given up this opportunity.


    ...


    This is how a divine war and the crisis it caused ended.


    The progress of the battle was in line with many people''s guesses, but the result was really shocking.


    "In dealing with the Church of God of War, we only need to eliminate the middle and high-level people who are very pious and willing to die as martyrs. This is the tolerance and mercy of the goddess..."


    "We will not revoke the belief in the God of War, but provide certain guidance, because it has begun to point to the goddess..."


    "Fesac, don''t move, that''s the trophy of the Mother Earth Church..."


    "The Eggers family will receive support from the church..."


    "In the next war, the church can participate appropriately, but it must mainly digest the foundation of the God of War Church..."


    The "Hidden Angel" spoke to several angels in the Tranquility Church, including Klein and Azik Eggers.


    The Church of the Mother Earth has completely withdrawn, and the remaining Church of War believers will naturally be cleaned up, without the need for angels to be dispatched.


    "This is it for the time being..." "Secret Angel" talked for more than ten minutes and arranged all the matters. Other popes will supervise the implementation.


    "As for you," "Secret Angel" thought for a while and said, "You can choose any of the zero-level sealed objects in the Church of the God of War."


    The "Church of the God of War" also has many zero-level sealed objects. After all, it is one of the oldest churches, and now they all belong to the Church of the Night.


    This is also a gift given by the goddess of night to the angels participating in the war.


    "Yes." The expressions of the angels present did not change.


    "Um..." Klein suddenly raised his hand, "Can I exchange this zero-level sealed artifact for an opportunity to ask you to take action?"


    Of course, here you are referring to the "Secret Angel" and not the "Night Goddess".


    But the "Secret Angel" also has a special attack on Antigonus...


    Klein felt that he had some confidence in dealing with Antigonus.


    "Okay." "Hidden Angel" nodded slightly and agreed.


    Klein breathed a sigh of relief. Ever since he knew that the person in front of him was the "human body" of the goddess, Klein had become even more stressed.


    "Okay, let''s disperse." The body of "Hidden Angel" gradually faded away, and was finally erased by the eraser.


    Several angels present also went about their own business.


    Azik Eggers directly chose Larion''s extraordinary characteristics, which is equivalent to a zero-level sealed object.


    "I knew the goddess of the night would win, but I didn''t expect it to be this way." Azik was about to leave, and Klein was going to give him a gift and ask some questions.


    "Mr. Azik, do you know something?" Klein suddenly asked.


    Although Klein''s status is now much higher than Mr. Azik''s, the knowledge and acumen accumulated over a long period of time cannot be cultivated in a short time. Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time Azik made the right choice when even the Eggers family was not prepared to support the Church of the Night. This seems to be something that cannot be summed up simply with wisdom and courage.


    "What if..." Azik slowed down his steps and glanced at the curious Klein.


    With an inspiration, Klein directly arranged a "secret realm" around him. The shadow enveloped the two of them, ensuring that no third person would hear the conversation.


    "I mean if..." Azik nodded slightly and said in an uncertain tone, "...there was an organization that controlled almost everything, programmed destiny and manipulated time, what would the development of the world be like? "


    "Like the ''Redemption Rose''?" Klein thought for a while and asked, "In that case, the world may have to run according to its will."


    "Redemption Rose" is definitely the most outrageous of the many known mysterious organizations. Most of its members have become gods and have had a profound impact on the development of the world.


    "My Father God once told me that I should be wary of dreams, and at the same time, be wary of everything left by the Creator of the Third Age."


    "And many times, these two stand together."


    Mr. Azik said softly, "And like this time, who could start planning at that time to steal the fate of Giant Queen Omi Bella, replace it with the ancestor of the blood race, and then make up for the fatal blow today?"


    Klein''s body suddenly felt a little cold. This was really a terrifying ghost story.


    The answer is probably very clear. At that time, the only person with this ability was the "Ancient Sun God", and Amon was not born yet.


    There may also be the participation of Dream, after all, at that time, he was still the Dream Pope of the Church of the Night.


    "These four..." Klein quickly stopped his thoughts. There are some things that are good to know but not to be told.


    "Yes." Mr. Azik nodded slightly and talked about his own affairs, "This time the Eggers family is on board, and it will not be a problem to persist until the end."


    "I have nothing to worry about anymore, but you..."


    "You can also write to me if necessary."


    "..." Klein nodded silently.


    "Then I''ll go first. Goodbye." Mr. Azik waved his hand casually, and left the "Mysterious Realm" directly, leaving Winter County with the help of the spirit world.


    Klein turned his head and looked at the quiet temple that had been standing for thousands of years without any damage, and his footsteps stopped.


    He couldn''t leave here for the time being, after all, this war had only finished the first half at most.


    The holy war between the Church of the Night and the Church of the God of War was the fuse that provoked the world war, but when the whole world was in chaos, the victory or defeat of the Church of the Night and the Church of the God of War actually had little impact on the next battle.


    No matter who wins, they will focus on taking over everything from the defeated party and will not be able to take care of other things.


    On the other hand, the Solomon Empire has not yet gained enough benefits, Medici has not yet been able to become a "red priest", and Rune has not yet become a true god family...


    This war that swept the world is still to be fought...


    Klein''s mood, which was relieved by the victory, became heavy again.


    He flashed directly to the "Source Castle" and used cause and effect to observe all parts of the world.


    "Backlund''s war stopped at the moment the God of War died, and the casualties caused by the war were not too great..."


    "Feysac has completely withdrawn its troops, and it is estimated that it will soon be completely taken over by the Church of the Mother Earth..."


    "Justice, Judgment, Magician, Star and others are all safe."

 Chapter 504: Adam is in control

    Chapter 504: Adam is in control The Church of the Night won the holy war and gradually took over everything from the Church of the God of War.


    However, the world did not calm down because of this. Instead, the war became more intense because of this reason.


    Many angels or true gods who have mastered enough knowledge only need to think a little to realize what the Mother Earth and the Goddess of the Night have gained in the holy war.


    The two goddesses are the first two true gods to have gathered all the adjacent paths!


    They only need to wait for the appearance of the "Lord of Mystery" and wait for the seal of the gray fog to be reduced before they can try to find and control the source!


    The end of the world is approaching. At the moment when the Kingdom of the God of War collapsed, all true gods faced the power of the foreign gods head-on. Knowing their greatness and irresistibility, they would naturally be more eager to go further.


    The true gods are naturally fluctuating in their minds, which is directly reflected in the war, that is, the intensity of the war is higher.


    "If the war continues at this intensity, it will soon be our final decisive battle." George III coordinated all the materials and troops in Loen and made an accurate judgment on the current situation.


    "No need to wait any longer, I will go to Feynaport." Adam suddenly walked out of thin air, and even George III, who was an angel, did not notice it at all.


    "I will come back with the last copy of the ''Hand of Order'', and you can start preparing for the final ceremony." Adam''s eyes were still as clear as a child. Even if he had great fear of Him, it would disintegrate silently.


    "You just need to remember your promise."


    Adam looked at the darkness in the deepest part of the palace, where a figure who had almost materialized the rules sat.


    He seemed to have lost his body and became the incarnation of the rules. This was something that William Augustus had been preparing for more than a thousand years in the Kingdom of Loen.


    ����He has become equivalent to concepts such as laws and rules, and has become the incarnation of rules in the hearts of the people of Loen.


    "Okay," the incarnation of rules transformed by William Augustus nodded silently.


    Probably after the collapse of the Terensost Empire at the end of the Fourth Epoch, William Augustus took the initiative to find Adam.


    At that time, William Augustus had obtained a "Hand of Order", split at least one-third of the territory of the Terensost Empire, and established Loen, which was the time when he was most ambitious.


    So He followed Solomon, who had visited Dream and obtained the opportunity to become a god, to find Adam.


    As for why he did not go directly to Dream, it was of course because the "Black Emperor" and the "Judge" were adjacent, and He was a full era later than Solomon.


    After a secret but notarized contract, William Augustus obtained Adam''s full support, and now he can prepare for the final god-making ceremony.


    Adam nodded gently to this collaborator, and his figure disappeared directly in the palace.


    "Drink." William Augustus''s body, the incarnation of rules, seemed to have a pair of golden eyes with a strong sense of majesty opened, with a sense of the cruelty of rules.


    "Yes!" Drinker Augustus was in awe of this ancestor.


    "You go to the Storm Church to find Gad II in person, hoping that the Storm Church will devote all its efforts to this war and make up for the vacancy of the Night Church." William Augustus acted according to the plan that had been set long ago.


    "Okay," Delink nodded solemnly, then asked after two seconds of silence, "What if Gad II agrees to our request?"


    "No," William Augustus said calmly, "The popes of the Storm Church are all completely opposite to the Lord of Storms, and Gad II is even more so."


    For some reason, the first priority for the Lord of Storms when choosing a pope is not piety and majesty, but wisdom...


    "Gad II only has the Church of the God of Knowledge and Wisdom in his eyes. He is probably happy to see us and the Castilla family lose both and do his best to weaken the Church of the God of Knowledge and Wisdom."


    William Augustus chose the Storm Church as his target and naturally had enough understanding of it.


    "Okay, I''ll go to Pasu Island." Delink Augustus nodded.


    "I''ll prepare the final ceremony." George III also left quickly.


    William Augustus closed his eyes. Behind him, the Order Scepter and the brass book were emitting golden fluorescence, resonating with the rules and order on him.


    ...


    Adam left the Loen Palace, but he suddenly stopped and looked to the side.


    Truman was waiting leisurely, holding a glass of bubbling sweet wine in his hand.


    "Do you want to follow me?" Adam thought for a moment and understood Truman''s thoughts.


    "Since you invited me, I won''t be polite!" Truman raised his eyebrows, drank the soda in the glass, and walked to Adam''s side.


    Adam never thought that his arrangement could be hidden from Truman, so he was also very calm. He walked with Truman to a battlefield between Feynaport and Loen.


    "How do you know Castia is here?" Truman looked in one direction and suddenly laughed.


    "Oh, it''s Medici? He actually cooperated with you? It''s really a ghost." Truman was surprised.


    "What''s wrong with cooperating with me? Without using ''Imagination'', you are no better than me." Adam''s childlike eyes stared at the battlefield that was like a meat grinder, without any emotional fluctuations.


    This is the real "audience".


    "..." Truman''s mouth twitched. He was good at crushing the situation with a dominant position, which had been the case since the Second Epoch.


    After that, he became even more lazy with the power of "making fantasy come true". Often, just a thought would come up and the world would turn to the future he envisioned.


    Adam was better at grasping the mind, provoking conflicts, and directing the trend of history from the characters.


    "That''s quite interesting." Truman focused his attention on this battlefield.


    The intensity of the battlefield here was far less than the holy war that took place in Winter County before. sea??h th�� nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, it was not a battle of life and death for a church. The true god-level forces such as the Church of the God of Knowledge and Wisdom, the Church of Storms, and the Church of the True Creator had not yet truly invested all their resources in the battlefield.


    But under Adam''s manipulation, the undercurrent under this battlefield was even more turbulent.


    "It seems that Medici is about to succeed." Truman looked at one side of the battlefield, where the army of the Church of the True Creator was stationed, which was actually the Medici Legion.


    His ritual has now reached a critical moment. As long as he wins this war, his ritual will be completed.


    Of course, this step is actually very difficult. It is unclear who is the enemy and who is the friend, and even the enemy and the friend may change to a certain extent.


    From this point of view, this battlefield is much more complicated than the previous holy war.

 Chapter 505: Witches Join the Battle

    Chapter 505: Witches Join the Battle After a round of repairs in the Temple of Tranquility, Klein also turned his attention to the second half of this century-long war.


    Under the guidance of "Source Castle" and spirituality, Klein soon discovered that fate seemed to be converging in one direction.


    "The tide of fate?" Klein''s spirituality suddenly trembled. In the previous battle of gods, his spirituality had also sensed such movements.


    This seemed to be the concrete embodiment of the "Fate Signpost" in the honorific name of "Lord of Mysteries", which made Klein''s perception of fate a level higher.


    "It seems that all forces are converging their forces to one of the battlefields."


    Klein found Medici through "cause and effect" and saw that battlefield.


    "Let me see..." Klein''s spirituality kept jumping, sensing some blurry images.


    "Almost all the angels and true gods in the world are staring at there. This should be the final battlefield. Fortunately, it is not Backlund..."


    Klein was also somewhat fortunate that at least the city where he had lived the longest so far would not be deeply involved in the war.


    He tapped the handrail lightly, and the gray mist surged, condensing into a dummy "world".


    "World" made a prayer-like appearance and briefly described the current situation of the war. Then he threw the picture to the members of the Tarot Club, warning them to stay away from this battlefield.


    This will become a meat grinder that is more terrifying than Winter County.


    Klein suddenly relaxed. The next war did not seem to have much to do with him... maybe?


    "Ding!" Klein''s spirituality suddenly had a familiar feeling. It was a call from a dream!


    "..." Klein''s mouth twitched. What is this?


    He opened his task system in a rather self-destructive manner and saw a brand new task.


    "Stop Triss Chick from participating in the war!"


    "Reward: The Fantasy World Fairyland descends into reality."


    A very rough task, a very novel task reward.


    Klein looked at the name in the task and was already accustomed to it. He was completely regarded as a "special weapon" to deal with Triss Chick, and he would take it out for a stroll when it was useful.


    "What''s the matter with this reward?" Klein''s thoughts fell on the reward.


    At this moment, some knowledge flooded into Klein''s mind.


    "Is that so?!" Klein suddenly opened his eyes, and with a wave of his hand, he took out a replica of the "blasphemous slate" from the pile of debris.


    This is the "blasphemous slate" that Klein reproduced with gray fog, and it contains all the information he got from Truman.


    "''Mysterious Servant'' Ritual: Build a town composed purely of secret puppets, and design the fate trajectory for each secret puppet, so that they can interact with each other to interpret a realistic enough picture of life, and give birth to the corresponding area in the spirit world."


    Klein''s finger fell on this paragraph of text, and then he thought of his "utopia".


    In essence, the city he created in the "Fantasy Abyss" can also be regarded as a "fairyland", and combined with this reward, his "utopia" can be completely transformed into a real city!


    "The ritual of Sequence One..." Klein gritted his teeth, "Do you really think you can beat me?"


    Klein stretched out his hand and clicked on the task, and chose... accept it!


    He had a hunch that the difficulty of creating a secret city of puppets would be hellish, after all, Antigonus and others would not let him complete the ritual.


    And this reward just solved this problem, which could save Klein more than half of his time and directly generate a secret city of puppets.


    After that, the intersection of fate would become much simpler.


    "I still participated in the war, and I still faced Triss. It''s all Truman''s fault!"


    Klein complained, but he also acquiesced to this result.


    He began to observe this "God-descended" with the help of the cause and effect between himself and Triss.


    "God-descended" is a word Klein fabricated, specifically used to describe Triss''s current strange state.


    After all, as a "God-descended vessel", Triss intercepted part of God''s power, but was not assimilated by God''s will. This is unique in thousands of years.


    As for the cause and effect between Klein and Triss, although Klein did not want to admit it, the cause and effect between the two of them had already tied a knot, which was extremely obvious.


    "Triss!" Klein saw Triss above the gray fog. She was actually not far from the final battlefield chosen by all parties, and even had a group of witches behind her!


    He had once again gained the trust of the Witch Cult and led the Witch Cult to join this war.


    "Is it you?" Triss, who was being observed by Klein, suddenly looked up and looked at the gray fog where Klein was!


    Klein''s eyebrows jumped, and he saw a small doll on Triss''s chest.


    The doll went deep into the ravine between the two mountains. It was only the size of a thumb. It was vaguely visible that it was wearing a silk hat, a black suit, and a revolver on its waist.


    Wasn''t that the historical projection of him that was forcibly detained by Triss before?


    This historical projection was the detective outfit he wore when he "rescued" Triss for the first time. It didn''t look stiff, but seemed to have a strange vitality.


    It was a manifestation of the causal deadlock. Triss could easily grasp Klein''s movements through it.


    "The fusion of the mirror image and the historical projection?" Klein admitted that he could no longer see through Triss now.


    He was able to use the power of the "original witch", and his status had surpassed any angel king. sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps only after Klein became the King of Angels could he surpass Him in status.


    "I miss you so much, why don''t you come down to see me?" Triss''s lips moved slightly, conveying what she wanted to say to Klein.


    "We met when we were little, and we grew up together to where we are now, so we should be close friends."


    "I have never thought of hurting you, why are you so wary of me? You don''t even dare to come out to see me?"


    Tears suddenly welled up in Triss''s bright eyes, and Klein felt distressed when she saw her.


    No! This is the "charm" of the "original witch" level... Klein was affected by the gray fog.


    Just like the scene when he was fortune-telling the true god, the power of the true god could affect him in the "Source Castle".


    Klein rejected this influence, thought for a while, and condensed a mirror image clone opposite Triss with the power of "illusion".


    ����He didn''t even dare to use historical projection in front of Triss, for fear of giving Triss a figurine again.


    "Why do you want to participate in this war? Is it because of Medici? But as far as I know, Medici''s deification seems to be a better choice for you."


    Triss and the "Original Witch" are not the same consciousness now, they are enemies that cannot coexist.

 Chapter 506: Triss’s Reason

    Chapter 506: Triss''s Reason "I reached an agreement with the ''Original'' and became the ''Original''''s follower." Triss smiled sweetly at Klein in front of her.


    "Ah?" Klein felt a few question marks appearing above his head.


    Triss, who had already escaped from the control of the "Original Witch" to some extent, actually walked back to the cage by herself.


    This is really...


    "Otherwise, what can I do? As a vessel of God''s descent, I can never fight against the ''Original''. Maybe next time my will will be defeated, and you who helped me escape from the ''Original'' are unwilling to help me."


    Triss bit her lips lightly and looked at Klein''s eyes pitifully


    "The ''Charm'' is about to overflow..." With some of the power of the "Original Witch", every word and every expression of Triss seemed to carry a natural charm.


    This is a conceptual ability like the beauty of the "Goddess of Beauty".


    This is very embarrassing... Klein realized why this task fell on him.


    "...If I help you, can you withdraw from this war?" Klein asked tentatively.


    Triss''s eyes lit up, like a girl in love, emitting a bright light all over her body.


    "You really care about me." Triss showed a bright smile.


    "..." Klein opened his mouth slightly, not knowing what to say.


    "Have you ever thought that all your memories and emotions related to me are actually abnormal?" Klein thought about it, this trouble must be solved.


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence, maybe you only saw part of it?"


    Klein watched the bright smile on Triss''s face gradually dim, and this feeling made Klein feel flustered inexplicably.


    It was as if I was destroying his hope of life... Klein''s mouth twitched.


    "You go first." Triss looked behind her, and the demigods and an angel of the Witch Cult all looked at Klein deeply, and directly passed Klein to the battlefield.


    "..." Klein wanted to stop it, but his target was only Triss.


    Only Klein and Triss were left at the scene.


    "I know there is a great power interfering with my fate." Triss looked at Klein, her eyes dim, as if hiding endless sorrow.


    "I also know that there are coincidences in some of the nodes, and I can see that you are also in fate."


    "I know that the morbid attraction of the Dream Path to the Witch Path comes from the dual influence of the potion and the ''Origin''..."


    I don''t know if it''s the power of "charm", Triss''s voice can easily arouse people''s desire to protect.


    "Then why did you decide on me?" Klein leaned against the "Source Castle" and asked doubtfully.


    Although he appeared at Triss''s most vulnerable time as a believer of the Dream, and because of various coincidences, he "saved" Triss, but these could not support Triss''s current madness.


    Because..." Triss looked at Klein, and surprise and hope gradually surged in her eyes, "If it weren''t for you, I would have lost my faith in living."


    "I have no relatives, no friends, and even no enemies. I even think that it is a good choice to become a true vessel of God after being wiped out by the ''Origin'' before."


    Triss''s voice echoed in Klein''s ears, like a noisy, disordered, and polluted whisper.


    And in the "Source Castle", after filtering out those whispers, Klein heard an extremely strong tendency to self-destruction!


    Triss didn''t want to live at all!


    Klein finally realized this fact, which was a direction he had never thought of before.


    "And at this time, you just walked into my life, and after various coincidences, you left a deep impression on me." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So, I want to thank Dream, He made you appear in front of me and saved me."


    Triss''s eyes have never been so sincere, and Klein''s spirituality told him that there seemed to be no falsehood in it.


    But this is the biggest problem!


    I always thought it was fake, but now you tell me it''s true! ?


    Klein was completely numb. This was the first time he and Triss had a frank talk, but this was even more troublesome.


    "So do you understand?" Triss''s voice had regained that kind of eagerness and expectation.


    Klein was speechless.


    Using the analogy of mysticism, that is, he has now become Triss''s anchor of life. As long as Triss is alive, this knot cannot be untied.


    "Alas..." Klein shook his head slightly and gave up the idea of ??influencing Triss.


    "My mission today is to prevent you from getting close to the battlefield over there." Klein''s face straightened and he directly stated his purpose.


    "In fact, whether I go or not will not cause much impact. At most, it will prevent part of the power of the ''Original'' from participating in the war."


    "So, what is your purpose?" Klein saw that the current atmosphere had not yet developed to the point of life and death, so he asked again.


    "Have you heard of the ''City of Disaster''?" Triss thought for a while and asked.


    "''City of Disaster''?!" Klein''s pupils shrank. Among the many pieces of information he learned from Truman was the formula above the sequence.


    And "City of Disaster" is the same as "Sea of ??Chaos", "Source Castle", and "River of Eternal Darkness", all of which are "Source Essence"!


    "This war actually involves the sequence?"


    Klein''s heart trembled. He originally thought it was just a competition to become a god, but now the power of the "City of Disaster" is involved. Will there be other "sources"?


    "I won''t participate in the war over there, but you can''t leave either." Triss suddenly jumped onto a stone, sat on it, and looked at Klein.


    Klein ignored Triss''s gaze and did not sit on the stone. Instead, he stood and looked at the battlefield in the distance.


    Triss moved in the direction of Klein.


    ...


    "Not good..." Medici in the military camp reached out and touched the flag-like mark on his forehead.


    When His ritual was about to reach the last step, the flag mark began to move in a certain rhythm, as if it had life.


    "Is it the ''City of Disaster''?" Amon asked curiously, and even wanted to reach out and touch it.


    "It''s none of your business." Medici looked at Amon with disdain.


    "But I do have something to ask you." Medici looked at Amon, his eyes were strangely penetrating.


    "Oh?" Amon smiled and gently pinched his monocle.


    "Are you the real person?" Medici tilted his head and looked at Amon, his eyebrows slightly raised, smiling.


    "Guess?" Amon laughed and did not answer.

 Chapter 507: The Arrival of the Original Witch

    Chapter 507: The Arrival of the Original Witch Hmph!" Medici glanced at Amon, "Do you want to guess or not?"


    After that, he said nothing more, stood up, and walked out of the tent.


    The moment Medici walked out of the tent, the entire army became quiet. If the previous army was scattered and composed of people.


    Then the army now is a whole with only one will.


    Medici looked around, and at this moment, all he saw were his enemies, whether they were ordinary soldiers or those true gods who looked down on him in the star realm!


    "All troops attack! Defeating Fenet within a day!"


    Medic''s voice was as exciting and high-spirited as the collision of steel, and under his will, a steel army moved with a bang, rampaging across the land, launching the strongest offensive against Fenet!


    "Enemy attack!" The Fenet army discovered the movement of the Solomon camp at the first time, and the shrill whistle resounded through the sky.


    The Fenet army is mainly composed of the Castilla family army and the army of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" church.


    In such an army, the "wisdom" of tactics is particularly prominent, and its strongest means are also modern tactics implemented in conjunction with "mystery weakening, reality enhancement".


    "Mystery weakening here, reality enhancement!" An angel from the Castilla family descended directly on the battlefield, weakening the extraordinary combat power of all attacking armies in an instant.


    And Fenetort''s side used improved artillery and firearms, weapons of war that ordinary people can use, at the first time.


    However, there are too many forces involved in this war. Medici''s full-army attack this time ignited the fuse of the gunpowder barrel, and the battlefield exploded directly...


    The Loen army reacted at the first time and launched an attack on Fenetort at the same time.


    Fenetort occupied the advantage of the terrain, but the lethality of the two armies was too terrifying. Fenetort quickly fell into a disadvantage and was almost beaten.


    The "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" Church also decisively started the angel war, pushing this war to a terrifying level.


    "I''m here." A middle-aged man dressed in aristocratic clothes, dressed very seriously, and with a majestic look in his eyes appeared above the battlefield.


    His appearance even made the battlefield fall into silence.


    One of the reasons is that the powerful rule power on him almost reduced the mysterious power below the angel to the bottom. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The second reason is because of his identity.


    Few people know his name, and the world calls him "Castia" instead.


    His status is equivalent to William Augustus of Loen. He is the founder of Feynaport and the ancestor of the Castilla family.


    At the same time, he is also the "Hand of Order", the first sequence of the "Judge" path.


    "Who of you wants this characteristic of mine?" The angel had no awareness of being deeply trapped in the quagmire of war. Instead, he looked majestically in the direction of the Solomon Empire and Loen, as if rebuking the subjects who made mistakes.


    The "Hand of Order" characteristic on him is the last characteristic that has not been obtained by William Augustus.


    Whether it is for the Augustus family or the Solomon family, his importance is self-evident.


    Even this war is to kill him and obtain that characteristic, but there is only one characteristic, who should it be given to? !


    Castilla''s appearance directly made everything clear, and the cooperation between the Solomon Empire and Loen was directly broken.


    After all, there are irreconcilable contradictions between the two. With a little guidance, Fenaporte''s situation will be much better now.


    "So you think I will stop? Or eat Augustus as you wish?" Medici appeared above the army, with the momentum and strength of the entire legion, and completely suppressed Castilla as soon as he appeared.


    "Of course I dare not presume to speculate on the Red Angel''s mind." Castilla looked at Medici and his pupils shrank.


    "Heh." Medici didn''t mean to talk nonsense, and put his hand on the bloody sword.


    Swish!


    The wind and clouds changed silently, and the whole battlefield was in a terror like the end of the world.


    "Kill!" Medici''s legion issued a deafening shout and directly broke through the "mysterious weakening" field.


    Their will can even forcibly reverse the celestial phenomena!


    "Of course I don''t dare to fight the Red Angel face to face." Castia knew the gap between himself and the strongest Angel King, so he quickly backed off.


    "So it''s me." A strange voice appeared on the battlefield.


    Medici''s body was shocked, and he turned his head to look at the source of the voice.


    The gray-white color was spreading, and the black clouds surging in the sky seemed to have a real texture at this moment.


    "Chik?!" Medici''s voice was full of doubts and confusion.


    As a competitor of the adjacent path, Medici and "Origin" fought more than once in the Third Age, so he was naturally familiar with this voice.


    "It''s just a container of God''s descent." Medici''s eyes seemed to burst out with real light, penetrating the space and seeing the witch.


    On a hill outside the battlefield, the Pope of the Witch Cult led three demigods to set up a ritual array to pray for blessings.


    One of the witch demigods walked into it safely and took out a sapphire ring.


    This is the ring that Triss has been wearing on her hand since she was chosen!


    Klein''s pupils shrank outside the battlefield and he looked at Triss. He actually ignored this ring!


    The essence of this ring is the relic of the "Original Witch", and it is not certain whether it has corresponding characteristics.


    And now Triss''s status is only higher than this ring, not lower, and she no longer needs it to embellish herself.


    Klein''s attention was on Triss before, so he ignored it.


    "I am the best vessel for God''s descent, but not the only one." Triss explained.


    "It''s just that this method consumes too much energy. Each time can only last for a short time, and its price is a demigod."


    "''Original'' seems to have foreseen your appearance a long time ago. You are here to stop me, and I am here to lock you up." Triss gently apologized to Klein.


    The demigod in the magic circle pressed the ring against his forehead with the most pious attitude.


    The ring melted like metal, and half real and half illusory flowed into the witch''s head.


    Three seconds later, the witch demigod opened her eyes, and it was dark.


    Her hair rose up one by one, becoming as thick as a small snake. Their outer layer was slippery and evil, with black and white eyeballs or snake-like heads on the top, mouths slightly open, spitting out tongues.


    The witch demigod was dead, replaced by the consciousness of the "original witch"!


    The dark eyes looked at the battlefield and saw Medici wearing armor and holding a sword.


    He could only exist for a short time, but it was enough.

 Chapter 508: City of Disaster

    Chapter 508: City of Disaster The "Original Witch" descended for the first time since the Fourth Epoch, just to destroy Medici''s godhood ceremony.


    "Chik..." Medici looked at the witch flying from the ritual altar cautiously.


    This is the biggest obstacle to his godhood.


    The "Original Witch" looked at Medici with eyes completely occupied by darkness. With him as the center, the gray-white color spread rapidly in all directions as if it had vitality. The stones became stiff wherever it passed, and other things turned into stone.


    The most terrifying thing is that the "Original Witch" doesn''t care about the lives of ordinary people at all. The gray-white color spreads in the armies of all parties in a terrifying manner!


    "Kill!" There was blood and fire burning in Medici''s eyes. At the same time, his skin began to steel, and his body disappeared directly from the spot, flashing and attacking.


    "Stop!" Angels appeared on Solomon and Rune''s side, covering the army with their own power and providing shelter.


    But the shelter they provided was petrified, and the invisible energy was surrounded by gray-white, and they could only rely on the angel-level status to hold on.


    Only the Church of the God of Knowledge and Wisdom was well prepared, using a seal of the Witch Path to evade.


    As soon as the "Original Witch" appeared, the fierce battlefield stopped, and the other angels no longer had the intention to fight, but looked at the gray-white center.


    The sword of blood and fire cut through the gray-white world, and the sky had a touch of color, which was not monotonous.


    But Medici, who was in it, was also extremely dangerous. Even if it was just a one-time container of God''s descent, his status was real, and his power also came from the true God.


    His surprise attack was unsuccessful, and he was forced out by the gray-white halfway, and a strand of red hair turned into gray-white stone chips and fell.


    The "Original Witch" took a step towards Medici, and his snake hair suddenly swelled, directly covering the sky.


    Boom!


    The earth began to shake violently, and muffled sounds came from the depths. Red meteors with flame tails appeared out of thin air, passed the "Original Witch", and hit the earth.


    This is a real collapse of the sky and the earth!


    As soon as the "Original Witch" appeared, the battlefield fell into a doomsday scene. Almost all ordinary soldiers were frightened by this terrifying doomsday and no longer had the slightest desire to fight.


    This war seemed to be about to collapse...


    The power of the "Original Witch" was really powerful... Klein saw it clearly outside the battlefield, "It''s time for the corresponding power to appear."


    This thought flashed through Klein''s mind, and then he saw that the space on the battlefield was distorted, and the boundary between heaven and earth seemed to be blurred at this moment.


    "''Distortion''? ''Black Emperor''?" Klein''s spirituality moved, and this was the ancestor of the Solomon Empire taking action.


    The power of "distortion" directly made the space seem to be faulted, and all the meteorites that bombarded with flame tails fell into a chaotic space, and none of them fell into the battlefield.


    The "Original Witch" suddenly raised her head and looked at the starry sky, where a concept-formed starry sky had been covered by a thick shadow.


    The shadow distorted the starlight and reconstructed the order. There seemed to be a pair of eyes opening in the shadow, looking coldly at everything in the world.


    "Ah!" The "Original Witch" screamed, and her body suddenly began to swell. The skin of the demigod body she possessed had completely disappeared, and the flesh and blood were squirming wildly.


    This demigod body was not a perfect vessel for the gods after all, and it had reached its limit at this time.


    Just before the collapse, the "Original Witch" also exerted the power of the true god. His scream with horror and pollution brought about the destruction of all things like collapse. The "distortion" of the "Black Emperor" could not completely stop this destruction.


    "My kingdom, there is no destruction." The rules of the Black Emperor spread rapidly outward in the area occupied by the Solomon Empire army, turning this piece of land into his own territory.


    And within his territory, the authority of the "Black Emperor" was reflected to the extreme!


    The destruction stopped in an instant, and the screams of the "Original Witch" were annihilated. S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Die!" As proud and crazy as Medici, he was still tough even in the war of true gods. He gathered the power of the entire army and launched another surprise attack!


    This time, it was the power of "Red Priest" through "slaughter", targeting the collapse weakness of the "Original Witch"''s divine container, and directly cut off the connection between the container and the "Original Witch".


    "Heh!" Medici''s sword sank into the body of the witch demigod from behind.


    But at this moment, the witch demigod''s head suddenly turned around, turned to look at Medici, and showed a mocking smile.


    Medici''s spiritual intuition was frantically warned, but it was too late, a black and red light covered Medici.


    He pulled out the sword with difficulty and retreated quickly, but at this time, the flag on Medici''s forehead suddenly flashed, receiving the black and red light.


    The breath of "City of Disaster"!


    This witch demigod has been deeply polluted by "City of Disaster". Medici killed her, and the pollution of "City of Disaster" has spread to her.


    Boom!


    A breath of horrible destruction suddenly appeared in this world, killing and disaster coexisted, and gray fog loomed.


    The "Original Witch" used the rituals and pollution of Medici to attract the power of the "City of Disaster".


    "So, Chike really has mastered part of the power of the ''City of Disaster'', and there may be help from the ''Secret''."


    Trumen felt this the most deeply, after all, he was the one who dealt with the source the most.


    "You want to help Medici?" Adam suddenly turned his head and asked.


    "Why do you want to help?" Trumen asked back, "If you can''t deal with this little power, you can go back and sleep. What''s the point of fighting for the old days."


    Adam confirmed Trumen''s intention and nodded slightly. He looked in the direction of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" Church.


    "Do you want to wait for Herabergen to appear?" Trumen guessed Adam''s thoughts.


    "It seems that he won''t end easily." Adam''s face was still calm.


    Trumen blinked, suddenly felt something, and looked at the scene.


    Castia has been protecting Feynaport''s army and paying attention to the battle between the "Original Witch" and the "Black Emperor".


    But he seemed to ignore what was behind him.


    An Amon grew behind him, and he reached out to steal the "Hand of Order".


    At this time, an illusory tower appeared in the starry sky. Each floor of the tower was made up of thick books. On each book, there was a brass eye. The higher you went, the darker it was, and the more filled with the atmosphere of madness, ominousness, and disaster.

 Chapter 509: Gods

    Chapter 509: Gods Amon''s appearance was unexpected, and the shocking appearance of the power of "City of Disaster" just now made even the true gods dare not act rashly.


    No one noticed that He had touched Castilla.


    Castilla, as the person involved, felt the danger and directly transformed into a rule, similar to the informationization of the "Hermit" path, which was enough to avoid most attacks.


    "Hey!" Amon seemed very proud of being able to touch here.


    But after He appeared, the white tower had already appeared, indicating that the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" had been watching here, guarding against all accidents!


    Not only the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom", but even the "Black Emperor" who was paying attention to "City of Disaster" and Medici looked here, and it was impossible for Amon to succeed!


    The space seemed to have materialized into a book, and all the information in it was transformed into one mysterious symbol after another.


    Amon was also in it, and the monocle in his right eye seemed to reflect countless brass-colored glimmers, trying to decipher this book.


    But in terms of "decryption" and "omniscience", Amon is far inferior to the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom".


    Snap!


    The book made of space suddenly closed, and Amon in it could not escape.


    "Awesome!" But before the book even dissipated, Amon jumped out from the side.


    "Ha, that was not my real body just now!" Amon smiled, happy that he had deceived the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom".


    At this time, in the closed book, there was indeed only one "worm of time" sealed inside, like a worm in amber.


    Of course, Amon''s current state is not very good. His magic robe has signs of paperization, and his monocle has a touch of brass color.


    The "Black Emperor" ignored Amon, and his eyes were always focused on Castilla.


    Now he cares more about this last "Hand of Order"!


    The shadow of order is spreading, and the "Black Emperor" stretched out his hand, and order turned into imprisonment, trapping Castilla.


    "Hmph!"


    A humming sound seemed to ring in everyone''s ears, and the thunder was rolling, making people''s scalps numb.


    In the deep sea of ??the star realm covered by lightning, strong winds, and heavy rain, a little light suddenly lit up.


    It brought some matter and approached the speed limit, creating a violent "wave" that could destroy the planet.


    Such "waves" together with that little light continuously beat the shadow of order.


    "The Lord of Storms" is actually preventing the Black Emperor from getting the last "Hand of Order"!


    In many cases, the "Lord of Storms" and the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" are hostile to each other. In this war, the two major churches are also constantly in friction and wars are everywhere.


    However, in the two things of fighting against the Solomon Empire and preventing Medici from becoming a god, their interests are the same.


    The state religion of the Solomon Empire is the "True Creator" Church, and Medici is the angel king of the "True Creator".


    Castilla was like a boat in a storm, which could capsize at any time, but it was precisely because all parties were holding each other back that He was able to stand firm.


    Castilla''s face was solemn, and he felt that he had now completed his strategic goal. If he didn''t leave, it would be really dangerous.


    A brass eye badge appeared in his hand, infused with spirituality, and a faint light lit up, and he took Castilla to the kingdom of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" in the star realm!


    His main goal here was to destroy the fragile alliance between the Solomon Empire and Loen. Now that the goal has been achieved, it''s time to return to the safest place.


    Once He enters the kingdom of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom", unless the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" completely fails in the war of gods, He will be safe.


    In that case, all the plans of the Augustus family will be in vain, after all, the ceremony of becoming a god is also time-limited.


    At this time, the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" also gave up targeting Amon and personally took Castilla into the kingdom of God!


    Of course, this world is always full of surprises.


    So many true gods have already died, so naturally there are others...


    Suddenly, a hazy light rose from the void above the sky, showing one projection-like picture after another in the sky.


    Some of them record the powerlessness of human beings in the face of extraordinary species, some reproduce the scene of human beings using themselves as experimental subjects and trying to integrate extraordinary materials with epic strokes, and some record the rise of human beings in the Second Age under the leadership of the ancient sun god...


    Of course, a large part of them is involved in a dream book, which plays an important role in history, leading human beings to break free from ignorance, truly defeat the extraordinary race, and usher in the prosperity of the Third Age!


    Afterwards, the sects adhering to the dream concept also promoted the development of history at various key nodes and created the world today!


    These contents make the seemingly thin scrolls give people a very heavy feeling, because they carry civilization, the enlightenment and development of human society at different stages.


    The "God of Steam and Machinery" is full of presence in every corner of the world. After all, the popularization of steam engines is His glory.


    On the other hand, He was too low-key and rarely showed up in the struggle for faith. After all, He had already attracted a large number of believers by relying on the steam engine.


    However, the Church of the God of Steam and Machinery is a church developed in the Solomon Empire after all. Although it did not show up much in this war, it also needed to express its support for the Solomon Empire when the war of gods began.


    The appearance of the civilization scroll blocked the guiding light of the kingdom of the God of Knowledge and Wisdom. Castilla''s face changed drastically, and the next moment he was thrown out of the guiding light.


    The power of the God of Knowledge and Wisdom was ethereal and dangerous, turning into a mysterious symbol and falling into the civilization scroll, trying to stretch it open.


    However, the civilization of thousands and tens of thousands of years is so thick and broad, and the history left by generations of human beings in billions is so vast and magnificent that the God of Knowledge and Wisdom cannot break through the blockade in a short time!


    "Amanisis, Lilith, and Sasriel probably won''t come, so who else? The ''Bound One''? No, this dead otaku will never go out, and the Rose School can''t stand it."


    "... It''s time to show the real intention!"


    Truman looked at Adam. The current situation was created by Adam.


    Now that the true gods who should come have arrived, it''s time to reveal the last resort. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s me." Adam said calmly.


    In this historical drama, the black hand who has been making arrangements behind the scenes also has a chance to appear.

 Chapter 510: I win

    Chapter 510: I win "Fantasy Angel" Adam is a very special angel king. He is the eldest son of the Creator of the Third Age and the elder brother of Amon.


    But for thousands of years, there are almost no people who have really seen Adam take action.


    He is always in the position of the planner, controlling countless chess pieces.


    But this time, the chess player finally needs to go to the battlefield in person to win a key chip for his own layout.


    "I am looking forward to it." Truman suddenly laughed.


    Adam nodded gently, and his clear eyes locked on Castilla.


    Castilla is now a frightened bird. He is almost trembling in the battlefield of the true god, and there is an Amon next to him who is watching covetously.


    "Come here." Adam took a step towards where Castilla was. At this time, Castilla was suddenly affected by the aftermath of the war of gods and had to hide to where Adam was.


    Amon also came behind Castilla, forcing Castilla to speed up his escape.


    This is the most direct manifestation of the "writer" ability on the battlefield. Just one sentence can arrange the fate of a Sequence One Angel.


    It was also at this time that Adam picked up the silver cross on his chest.


    In a trance, a stone square suspended in the void appeared in this area.


    One by one, dark stone pillars stood up, supporting a magnificent and sacred church.


    In this church, every pillar and every dome surface is inlaid with bones of different races. They are densely packed, staring at Castilla with different eye holes, and surrounding a cross hundreds of meters high.


    Corpse Church!


    The kingdom of God imagined by the uniqueness of "visionary"!


    "Adam!"


    Castilla''s voice was shrill. As a Sequence One Angel, he couldn''t even hold on for a second and was directly sucked into the Corpse Church.


    On the walls, windows, and doors of the church, transparent and distorted faces stood out. It seemed that countless souls were sealed inside. These souls confused Castilla''s thoughts and made him unable to think of resistance.


    However, when Adam really used the uniqueness of "Visionary", the mist covering him dissipated, and everyone saw him.


    "Adam!" A roar came from the seawater that was completely light-speed, and with the tacit consent of the "Black Emperor", a "Lightning Storm" was thrown at Adam.


    Similarly, the "God of Steam and Machinery" also took the initiative to remove a corner of the civilization scroll, allowing the power of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" to penetrate, and a brass eye opened, which was pregnant with a dark and gloomy breath of death.


    The power of the two true gods, even Adam could not stop it!


    But Adam, who was sitting under the huge cross, just raised his head slightly, stretched out his hand, and threw a stone slab over the church of bones. S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Buzz... Everyone unconsciously looked at the ancient stone slab, attracted by its ancient and distant breath.


    The second "blasphemous stone slab"!


    No need to say more, everyone received this information.


    It was also at this time that the lightning storm that was enough to destroy the continent and the terrifying breath that was enough to kill the King of Angels fell on that stone slab.


    The stone slab hummed softly, and there were dots of light rippling on it, as if a light and shadow that penetrated the sky and the earth was reflected. The illusory sea water surged, accommodating the terrifying lightning and the breath of death, which could not really fall on the church of bones.


    Adam did not even look up, but turned to look at the army of the Kingdom of Loen.


    "I surrender on behalf of the Kingdom of Loen. Loen will open to the great God of War and welcome the Church of the God of War to settle in!"


    George III had arrived at the battlefield at some point, holding a signed surrender document in his hand and throwing it to the Medici army.


    The surrender document signed by George III as the "King" has both mystical and realistic meanings, and can fully represent the attitude of the Kingdom of Loen.


    "I accept your surrender." A hand suddenly stretched out from the void and caught the surrender document.


    A figure wearing a white robe, with layers of white wings behind him and long silver hair walked out, and the "Angel of Destiny" Ouroboros glanced at the surrender document indifferently.


    On his chest hung a "Red Priest" badge with a black iron base and blood.


    Its essence was the "Weather Warlock" that Klein had sent him, and Ouroboros, wearing this feature, actually became the second-in-command of the Medici Corps, exercising authority on behalf of Medici.


    The Kingdom of Loen had already surrendered, and Fenet was left.


    The Fenet army, which had lost Castilla, could not defeat the Medici Corps and Ouroboros.


    "Attack!" Ouroboros, who had become a member of the Medici Corps, could even borrow the unique power of the "Red Priest". A battle flag fluttered and the Medici Corps was like a sharp knife, stabbing hard into the heart of the Fenet army!


    There are two ways to completely defeat an army. One is to kill most of the army, and the other is to kill its generals and destroy its morale.


    The strongest general in Fenaporthe''s army is naturally Castilla, who is now trapped in the Church of Bones. The other general is a "Balancer" from the Castilla family, who has now met Ouroboros.


    Without seeing how Ouroboros moved, the angel made a mistake in casting the spell, throwing the destructive rule into his own army, causing panic.


    And such panic also spread to Feynaporte''s army in a crazy manner.


    In an instant, the army''s morale collapsed.


    Adam did not personally attack this army, but a glance was enough to decide many things.


    "We won." Ouroboros reached out and gently pressed the shoulder of the Castilla family angel.


    He did not look at the despair on the face of the Castilla family angel, but looked in a certain direction in the sky.


    There was a black and red breath spreading there, and there was a faint ancient city standing in the void, with a faint gray mist permeating above it.


    Medici was trapped in that city.


    "We won." Ouroboros repeated his words again.


    In the black and red city, Medici stood proudly, holding a sword in both hands and inserted it into a black skull in front of him. Behind him, there was a banner spread out, and a blazing flame wrapped around Him, temporarily not polluted by the black and red aura of disaster.


    "We won... We won!"


    Ourolus'' voice was transmitted to Medici''s ears through the invisible connection between him and Medici.


    Medici suddenly opened his eyes, the banner fluttered, the aura on his body became restrained, and then suddenly rushed out like erupting magma, breaking through a critical point.


    "I won!"

 Chapter 511: One more scene

    Chapter 511: One more scene "I won!" Medici proudly announced his victory to the world.


    Roen surrendered, Fenebote was also defeated, he won the war that swept the continent, and his godhood ceremony was completed perfectly!


    The characteristics and uniqueness in His body also completed the aggregation at this time, raising His status to the level of true God!


    In an instant, his body split apart and turned into a black-red liquid, like magma or molten steel.


    The flag slowly but firmly integrated into Medici''s body.


    The flag blended with the black-red liquid, and the flag turned into a cloak, while the liquid squirmed to form a human shape.


    Medici''s head appeared first, with his iconic mocking smile and bright eyes, as if he was looking at a certain will within the "City of Disaster".


    The power of the "City of Disaster" is gathering, and the aura of disaster is filling the air, as if it is going to bring the entire world into a desperate situation of destruction.


    It''s just that the power of the "City of Disaster" to penetrate into the northern and southern continents is limited, and it cannot really do this.


    But now, Medici has become the "Red Priest" and initially has the power to fight against it.


    As for pollution, Medici has been polluted a long time ago and is not afraid at all!


    "I won." Medici repeated his words, and his body gradually condensed from the black-red liquid.


    He suddenly turned around and slashed out the sword in his hand. After becoming the "Red Priest", every time he swung the sword, he had a unique charm.


    That is the manifestation of the authority of the "Red Priest."


    laugh!


    This sword found the "weakness" of the "City of Disaster" seal and directly opened a crack leading to the outside world.


    The "City of Disaster" wants to devour Medici. Medici cannot yet swallow the "City of Disaster" in turn, but escaping is already relatively simple.


    "I will find you, and you! Chic! I will take Dream to devour you!"


    "Haha!" Medici walked out of the crack proudly, far away from the "City of Disaster", and truly appeared in the real world.


    Boom!


    The whole world shook, and people all over the world seemed to feel a suffocating fear, as if their hearts were being clenched, and the understanding of war suddenly materialized in their hearts.


    A man whose body was burning with blood and fire became the new true god, in charge of war, fire and other powers.


    "God of war, priest of strength..."


    This is the first time that the "Red Priest" has completely appeared in this world. The Blood Emperor of the Fourth Age has just become a god. Before he could interact with the world, he was trapped in the information world by the "Hidden Emperor" and failed to complete this last step. .


    The battle between gods stopped at this moment. All the true gods looked at Medici, who was wearing armor in the air and hunting in a cloak behind him, and fell silent.


    "What? You still want to fight?" Medici raised his eyebrows and asked provocatively.


    In fact, his condition as he had just become the "Red Priest" was far from being as good as it appeared, and the pollution in his body was constantly eroding his self-awareness.


    But even if you die, you still have to pretend!


    "..." None of the true gods paid attention to Medici, but looked elsewhere.


    The war has become a foregone conclusion without any suspense, and Medici has successfully crossed that step. Naturally, the true gods will no longer pay attention to the battlefield. They are looking at Adam''s Bone Church.


    "Huh?!" Medici also looked at the Bone Church and exclaimed, a little surprised.


    The current Church of Bones has become an empty shell, and Adam and Castile inside have disappeared without knowing when!


    The true gods responded immediately.


    The "Black Emperor" moved the fastest, and the shadow of order quickly spread, directly covering the entire sky of the Loen Kingdom.


    The "Storm Lord" paused for a moment, and the lightning followed the shadow.


    The white tower of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" has disappeared, and only the brass-colored eyes appear in Backlund. There is an endless glimmer of light in the eyes, exhausting all possible situations that may happen.


    The "God of Steam and Machinery" hesitated for a moment, then disappeared with the dim light and the scroll of civilization.


    "It''s really lively." Medici did not join in the fun. If he was not in a stable state, he might become the lively person. S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But..." Medici''s eyes looked at Amon.


    The King of Angels has been very quiet after taking action against Castilla that time, and did not interfere in this war at all, which is very strange in itself.


    "You are indeed not the real person." Medici, with his eyes that can now see the "weaknesses" of all things, has been able to completely see through Amon''s reality.


    "I''m looking forward to your performance." Medici glanced at Amon in the posture of a person on shore, hummed, and returned to the Kingdom of the "True Creator" with Ourolius.


    There is the safest place for Medici to stabilize his condition.


    "Ha." Amon looked at the direction Medici left and smiled softly. His body gradually dissipated, and he didn''t know where he went.


    "...Wonderful!" Klein watched everything until Medici became the "Red Priest", bringing this war to a complete end.


    There is no doubt that Medici and Adam should have made an agreement long ago, so Adam will appear at this time point and help Medici while acquiring the characteristics.


    "But the next one is Backlund!" Klein''s eyes couldn''t help but worry. Most of his friends lived in this city.


    Once a divine war breaks out there, it will be too dangerous.


    "The ''Original'' failed." Triss sighed lightly as she looked at the gradually dissipating aura of the "City of Disaster" with a complicated expression on her face.


    "Again..." Klein was suddenly stunned. He actually wanted to say goodbye to Triss?


    It must have been influenced... Klein became expressionless, and the mirror clone was completely shattered, leaving no trace.


    Strangely, Triss had no idea of ??leaving behind Klein''s clone, and quietly watched as Klein''s clone collapsed.


    "Goodbye." Triss added what Klein wanted to say.


    "We''ll see you soon."


    The smile on Triss'' face fleetingly disappeared, and indifference and madness reoccupied His eyes. He left this battlefield with the remaining demigod angels of the Witch Sect.


    "I''m actually the one cleaning the battlefield." Truman looked at the devastated land and the miserable and howling soldiers.


    "The dead rest in peace, and the living rest in peace."


    Truman gave a gentle blessing, and the dead souls would be comforted, and those who survived would fall into a peaceful sleep. They would wake up without pain the next day, and the pollution they had received would also be purified.


    "There''s still one scene left." Truman thought for a while, and instead of going back to Backlund, he took a step towards "Fantasy Township".

 Chapter 512: His Majesty the Emperor

    Chapter 512: His Majesty the Emperor Klein''s consciousness returned to the "Source Castle". At this time, he was somewhat glad that he had given the members of the Tarot Club angel-level protection, otherwise, an accident might really happen.


    "The Judge''s Ceremony, ... is equivalent to order... to judge heretics." Klein recalled the "Judge''s" apotheosis ceremony.


    Now that Castiel''s characteristics have fallen into Adam''s hands, Augustus''s promotion materials have been collected, and the apotheosis ceremony is probably at the last step.


    "Then the question is, who is the heretic?" A thought flashed through Klein''s mind, his face was a little strange, and he quickly cast his gaze through the crimson star corresponding to Miss Justice.


    At the same time, Klein learned from the spirit world what happened in Backlund when the God War was in full swing here.


    Probably when Medici really provoked the final war, Backlund also fell into a turmoil.


    The turmoil started from the Augustus family and originated from the angel Drinker Augustus who went to Pasu Island for help.


    "Ah... this..." Klein waved his hand, and a light curtain floated on the bronze table.


    The angel on the screen, with a solemn and majestic look, flew slowly in the air, heading to Pasu Island, to the location of the Storm Church''s sanctuary.


    This had already happened, and no one had concealed it, so Klein easily materialized it.


    Klein had seen through the vision of fate that the Pope of the Storm Church, Gad II, was on high alert.


    Welcoming Drinker Augustus as the Pope was already the highest level of etiquette.


    However, just at this moment, the angel, who was still some distance away from Pasu Island, suddenly turned his head and looked at the battlefield on the mainland.


    There was blood and fire burning there, and Medici started the battle.


    Then there was the gaze of the true gods. These powers were so terrifying in the eyes of the angels that they could not be ignored at all. S~ea??h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "When will the true gods start the war?" Klein nodded gently, flicking his fingers gently, and time passed quickly until the "Lord of the Storm" took action and temporarily formed an alliance with the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" to fight against the Solomon Empire.


    Then, the face of Drinker Augustus in the picture became wonderful.


    The "Lord of the Storm" chose to help the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom", which was a fact that had already happened.


    "Storm Church!" Drinker Augustus''s expression became sad and angry, and he stared at Gad II, whose face changed drastically, from a distance.


    An angel''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and his emotions were completely exposed. Anyone could see how angry Drinker Augustus was at this time, and he was already overwhelmed by anger.


    "Okay! I already know your attitude!" Drinker Augustus directly used the seal on his body to transfer space, and without setting foot on Pasu Island, he quickly moved away from the Storm Temple.


    Klein''s face was strange. If he hadn''t known that the Augustus family had been secretly preparing to deal with the Storm Church, Klein would have been shocked by Drinker''s acting skills at this time.


    "It''s too strong..." Klein complained.


    Gad II immediately felt something was wrong and wanted to use his power to keep Drinker Augustus for a friendly negotiation.


    However, Drinker Augustus defined this as an attack and walked faster.


    "It''s bad!" Gad II immediately set off for Backlund.


    However, at the moment Drinker turned around, a ceremony had actually been completed and the Storm Church had already entered the game.


    The original plan was "Gad II perfunctorily dealt with the Augustus family, and Augustus defined it as a heresy in anger."


    Now it has become "The Storm Church injured the angel seeking help, and Augustus had to violate his faith."


    "Is this the script set by Adam? I seem to have seen it somewhere..." Klein didn''t expect such a plot at all.


    He waved his hand lightly and fast-forwarded again, and the scene jumped directly to the Loen Palace.


    Drinker Augustus has returned here, and he is carrying sparks and lightning.


    Boom!


    Terrifying thunder and lightning exploded over Backlund.


    "The Storm Church has betrayed our oath and is not worthy of our faith!"


    Drinker Augustus'' roar resounded throughout Backlund.


    The "Singer of God" of the Holy Wind Cathedral suddenly came to the air and saw the flashing lightning on Drinker Augustus'' body. That was the power from the Pope!


    For a moment, the "Singer of God" was stunned. Didn''t they agree to delay it in various names? Why did His Majesty the Pope directly attack the angels of the Augustus family? !


    "Storm betrayed Loen!"


    Buzz... A voice sounded in the hearts of the residents of the entire Loen Kingdom.


    This is the judgment from William Augustus, the "Founder of the Country".


    He has transformed himself into an existence equivalent to order through the ceremony of becoming a god. Every word of His is almost equivalent to the law itself, and has been recognized by the people in the sense of mysticism.


    "Augustus!" The "Singer of God" suddenly looked up and looked at the Loen Palace in horror, realizing what was about to happen.


    "I will judge in the name of the ''Founder of the Nation''..."


    "Storm is disqualified, and faith is severed!"


    "You dare!?" Gad II descended on Backlund with wind and thunder, roaring, making everyone in Backlund''s ears buzz.


    "As the ''founder of the nation'', I once signed a contract with your Storm Church, granting it the right to preach, but the Storm Church must protect the survival of Loen. But now you have betrayed Loen, and the ''Lord of the Storm'' has also allied with Feynepotter!"


    "For this reason, our king had to sign a surrender letter that was humiliating and detrimental to the country!"


    The power of William Augustus quietly guided the hearts of the people of Loen, attributing the failure of the war and the long-term depression to the betrayal of the Storm Church.


    This was naturally arranged by Adam, but someone had to take the blame for the defeat, and the long-term suppressed emotions of the people of Loen also needed to be vented.


    And William Augustus provided this way, and this emotion found a way to vent, and naturally it was like a flood.


    Augustus''s regularized body appeared above Backlund, completely blocking the wind and thunder of Gad II.


    A "brass book" flew out, flashing with rays of light.


    "Storm is disqualified, it is heresy."


    "In the name of the ''Founder of the Nation'', I will expel heresy from Loen!"


    "Augustus!" Gad II struggled against the power of order.


    But even if he had the favor of the "Lord of the Storm", he was only a Sequence 2, and the incarnation of order that controlled the uniqueness easily suppressed him.


    "You should call me ''Your Majesty the Emperor''."

 Chapter 513: Judgment and Theft

    Chapter 513: Judgment and Theft William Augustus suddenly reached out and took out a pair of golden gloves with strange and mysterious symbols from the void


    The moment the golden gloves appeared, a majestic atmosphere spread throughout the Kingdom of Loen. S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The title of "His Majesty the Emperor" gradually spread to the minds of every citizen of Loen, making them unconsciously kneel to the ground.


    In the Fourth Epoch, the title of "Emperor" was a title that only the Lord of the Empire, that is, Sequence Zero, was qualified to obtain, such as "Black Emperor".


    And William Augustus, who obtained this golden glove, was about to become the "Emperor".


    "You!" Gad II''s body stiffened. The golden glove was the last "Hand of Order" feature!


    "Finally got it..." William Augustus''s face was a little complicated, but the next moment his face calmed down.


    He put on the golden gloves, holding the "Order Scepter" in his left hand and the "Brass Book" in his right hand.


    "... Storm heresy is forbidden in Loen, and offenders shall be hanged!"


    Augustus paused lightly on the "Order Scepter" in his hand, and the "Brass Book" began to reveal words directly, which was Augustus''s judgment.


    So far, the ceremony has completed the last link.


    The judgment was implemented, and the Storm Church in the entire Loen Kingdom collapsed, and the holy emblem was destroyed by the power of rules!


    Buzz!


    The power of aggregation has been reflected in the three characteristics and uniqueness. William Augustus''s figure has become more and more blurred, and has developed towards a truly conceptualized order.


    The power of order is gradually integrated into every piece of land in the Loen Kingdom. This is the last step. He only needs to completely engrave his own rules on this land of Loen, and he can truly become the order itself. Even if he dies, he can be reborn from the order.


    "Finally succeeded..." William Augustus paused and looked at the "Order Scepter".


    His eyes fell on a gem of the "Order Scepter".


    On the surface, the "Order Scepter" is an extremely luxurious scepter, decorated with countless gems of various colors.


    And now Augustus is looking at a round crystal gem, but why does this gem look more and more like a monocle?


    "Amon!" William Augustus shouted coldly.


    "You found me..." Amon''s figure was reflected in the monocle.


    He pinched the monocle and looked at Augustus in front of him with interest.


    This is Amon''s true body, which has been hidden here for a long time.


    Today, Augustus is in a strange state of continuous ascension, transforming into order, and it is still a little time away from becoming order.


    "You want to steal my ritual?" William Augustus sneered.


    "Yes." Amon nodded sincerely.


    "Adam broke his promise to me." William Augustus'' tone sank slightly.


    "Paranoia''s agreement with you is to help you become a ''Judge''. When you get the last ''Hand of Order'', the agreement has been fulfilled."


    William Augustus frowned slightly. He has reached the last step of becoming a god and can only go on by himself. From this point of view, Adam did not violate the contract.


    And William Augustus still needs some time to integrate his order into the land of Loen.


    "Did you give me the ''Scepter of Order''?" William Augustus asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I have been searching for the ship of the Terensost Empire on the sea for hundreds of years."


    "Then I should thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Both of them are angel kings who are only half a step away from sequence zero, and the communication at this time is considered peaceful.


    "What are you waiting for? Waiting for your body to be completely ordered?" Amon suddenly looked up and asked with a smile.


    "What are you waiting for? Are you waiting for Pales?" William Augustus asked back.


    "Huh? How do you know that I recovered the ''worm of time'' from Pales?" Amon suddenly took out a crystal column from his body, which was wrapped with countless glittering "worms of time".


    "You!" William Augustus'' pupils shrank, and he finally couldn''t help but take the initiative to stop Amon.


    "No stealing here!" A line of handwriting appeared on the brass book, prohibiting all theft.


    "Wrong" ritual: replace His position in someone else''s godhood ceremony.


    The essence of this ritual is stealing.


    "Well..." Amon also looked at the brass book, and his eyes showed some nostalgia.


    "Do you know? When I was only a few days old, the teacher threw this book into my arms. It was the toy that accompanied me the longest in my childhood."


    Amon''s voice turned into a whisper and sounded in William Augustus'' ears, with a strange sense of horror.


    But what is more shocking is the content contained in this sentence.


    The uniqueness is actually Amon''s toy? !


    Yes... He is a dream student, the second son of the Creator of the Third Age. With such a background, it is not surprising that he has such toys...


    William Augustus was shocked and subconsciously used his own power and gave up using the brass book.


    Amon was even more familiar with the brass book than he was. Using the brass book might cause some accidents that he didn''t want to see.


    "No stealing here!"


    Just at this moment, he suddenly woke up. Why did he believe in the "God of Fraud"?


    "Adam!" If William Augustus still had a body, he must have lost the ability to move.


    Adam had planted a psychological hint in his heart without any sound, and he had not noticed it at all!


    He had found Adam more than a thousand years ago, and had made a mutual assistance agreement with Adam to become a god.


    In this process, he had naturally checked his body and spirit countless times, and had used various related seals for self-diagnosis, but everything was normal, and he had never found this psychological hint.


    "The trigger condition for this psychological hint is me. If I hadn''t appeared, it would always be a ''fantasy'' and would never become a reality." Amon said with a smile.


    Adam has the uniqueness of a "visionary" and can indeed do this.


    "Paranoia and I are brothers anyway. Even if we have different views on many issues, we are always much easier to cooperate with than others."


    Amon stepped out of the crystal lens.


    "This place is forbidden..." The words on the brass book flashed again.


    "I said it was once my childhood toy, why don''t you believe it?" Amon glanced at the brass book.


    At this moment, the words on the brass book suddenly stopped. A "loophole" appeared in the rules set by the brass book, and Amon caught it.


    Amon''s words were not a lie. His experience in dealing with the brass book was unparalleled. He didn''t know how much he had suffered from it when he was a child, and he also found the best way to deal with the brass book.


    The formation of the brass book rules also takes time. As long as you grasp the fleeting time, commit fraud, and create loopholes, you can always suppress this uniqueness to a certain extent.


    "You..." William Augustus''s ordering was almost complete, but at this time it was inexplicably stagnant.

 Chapter 514: Mr Error

    Chapter 514: Mr Error "Amon?!" Klein on the Sefirah Castle locked his eyes on Amon who appeared in Backlund.


    "Pallez! Leonard!" Klein suddenly looked up and looked at the crimson star belonging to Leonard.


    "Time was deceived, the characteristics were taken away a few minutes ago..." Klein''s face was solemn, and he used the power of the gray mist to penetrate into Leonard''s crimson star.


    Leonard was not in danger of life, and Pales was still alive, but he had lost the Sequence 1 characteristic...


    Klein instantly grasped what had happened before.


    Similarly, Leonard''s prayer also appeared in Klein''s ears.


    "...Mr. ''World'', we were ambushed by Amon, He took away a portion of the old man''s Sequence 1 characteristic, and now he is probably preparing for the godhood ceremony..."


    No, He is almost done... Klein grasped the corresponding cause and effect and fate. As early as the time when he and Pales hunted Amon''s clone, Amon had already noticed the existence of Pales.


    Later, it might be Amon himself, or it might be Adam who took a look, anyway, Amon had already locked Leonard.


    But He was not in a hurry to take this characteristic, probably to confuse William Augustus.


    While William Augustus was holding the ceremony, Amon also found Pales and easily obtained a sequence one characteristic.


    You know, at that time, all the true gods were busy fighting and watching, and no one was paying attention to this side.


    "Sequence zero, ''error''..." Klein suddenly felt that he was really unlucky.


    "I am still a sequence two..." Klein looked at Amon on Backlund again.


    At this time, William Augustus''s ordering had completely stagnated.


    Before becoming a god, He was just a sequence one, without the fusion of uniqueness, and even the other two "hands of order" were not fused.


    Under the joint efforts of Adam and Amon, the two strongest angel kings, there was really no ability to resist.


    The psychological suggestion on Him had made Him gradually give up resistance.


    "I can still hold on for a while..." William Augustus could only keep his last lucidity, eager to get a chance to turn the tables.


    And the next moment, the opportunity seemed to come!


    "Augustus! Amon!" The terrifying roar seemed to echo throughout the world, and the "Storm Lord" in the astral world even rushed from the astral world to the real world at the speed of light!


    The dust has settled on another battlefield, and the eyes of the true god fell here, and he instantly understood everything that happened here.


    The "Storm Lord" exploded directly.


    "You''d better stay here!" The twisting power of the "Black Emperor" fell on the "Storm Lord", twisting it at the speed of light and stopping him.


    For the "Black Emperor", as long as the "Judge" is not a god, it is acceptable.


    Of course, for him, Amon becoming a "mistake" may not be a surprise, so he can stop the "Storm Lord" who is in a rage and speeds up...


    One of the purposes of Amon going to the previous battlefield may be to confuse William Augustus and Pales Zoroast.


    But his cooperation with Medici is also a very important part, and the "Black Emperor", as the master of the Solomon Empire, cannot be ignorant of it.


    "Sorry, I''m a ''mistake'' now."


    Amon looked up at the furious "Lord of Storms", and also looked at the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" who was entangled with the "God of Steam and Machinery" in the distance. He nodded slightly and showed a pure smile.


    The opportunity that William Augustus was waiting for would never come. He could no longer control his hands and put the monocle close to his right eye.


    The next second, William Augustus raised his head, and the crystal monocle on his right eye suddenly burst into light, illuminating the whole world!


    At this moment, countless errors occurred in various places in the world, and many normal behaviors were stuck, but all the clocks skipped several seconds directly, as if they were stolen.


    Since the beginning of historical records, the first Mr. "Mistake" appeared!


    The authority and power of the true gods all had a momentary error, chaos and disorder, causing all the true gods to stop suddenly and no longer attack each other.


    "Mistake" has been born, and the war of gods is meaningless.


    "Thank you for the hospitality." The light that illuminated the world gradually converged, and William Augustus had disappeared. Only Mr. "Error" was left, wearing a pointed hat and a classical magic robe.


    Beside Mr. "Error", there were things such as the brass book, the scepter of order, and the golden gloves.


    "Judge" and "Error" are not adjacent paths, and Amon did not dare to merge these characteristics, so he could only exclude them.


    "Okay, who of you wants these things?" Mr. "Error" Amon pointed to the brass book and other items floating in front of him.


    The "Black Emperor" was obviously moved and wanted to put these things in his pocket.


    But He didn''t even take action, but turned his head suddenly and looked in the direction of the God-forsaken Land.


    Not only Him, but the other true gods were also like this, and their minds were distracted by another thing.


    The smile on Amon''s mouth suddenly faded a lot. He looked in the direction of the "God-forsaken Land" and said nothing more, as if waiting for something.


    ...


    God-forsaken Land, "Fantasy Township".


    After leaving the main battlefield of the world war, Truman returned to his kingdom of God.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly tilted his head and felt the strange changes in the rules of the world.


    "''Error'' was born." Even if Truman did not take the initiative to explore the secret between Augustus and Amon, he had already understood the trick since he saw Amon on the Trunsoest ship hundreds of years ago, and after Adam borrowed the brass book from him a few months ago.


    "So what about you, Bethel?" Truman was not surprised that Amon became a god, so he stopped paying attention and looked at his first student. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the center of "Fantasy Township", the first dream statue created by Truman himself is still as sacred and magnificent as it was thousands of years ago.


    On the base of the statue, sat a man covered in starlight, who had been sitting here for hundreds of years.


    "Teacher." Bethel retracted his starlight eyes that were looking at Backlund from afar, and nodded slightly when he saw Truman approaching.


    "Ah..." Truman suddenly sighed and sat next to Bethel.


    "''Fantasy Town'' can''t hold you back. You''re just imprisoning yourself." Truman said to the student who had been with him the longest.


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you, teacher." Bethel admitted generously.

 Chapter 515: Mr Door

    Chapter 515: Mr Door Bethel Abraham came to "Fantasy" after Roselle''s time, hoping to break free from the shackles of "Fantasy" with his own strength and complete the "Gate" god-making ceremony.


    But hundreds of years have passed, and Bethel still hasn''t been able to take this step.


    Now Amon has taken the lead.


    The title of "Mr. Gate" has a long history. It was probably the earliest in the war at the end of the Third Epoch. As the king of angels, Bethel did not participate in the assassination of the Creator of the Third Epoch, but transferred people on the East Continent.


    At that time, the number of humans saved by Bethel in one day was countless, and naturally he gained the respect of the whole world. After that, he merged with uniqueness and became the strongest under the true god.


    There are more than one angel who became a god in the Fourth Epoch, but the strongest under the true god has always been Mr. "Gate".


    It is not normal for such an existence to prepare a god-making ceremony for hundreds of years and not complete it, and even be taken by Amon.


    "In fact, in the first ten years after I entered "Fantasy", I was confident enough to escape from "Fantasy" with the power of "Gate" alone." Bethel explained.


    Truman nodded gently. In fact, the second person with the authority of "Fantasy" is Bethel. He can almost mobilize the power of the entire "Fantasy", and he is naturally one of the people who knows "Fantasy" best.


    In this case, even "Fantasy" can''t stop Bethel.


    "It''s just that at that time, I felt the will of the ''Lord of Mystery''. If I took that step at that time, He would have a great chance of waking up in me." sea??h th�� nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course, in "Fantasy", I can also rely on the power of the teacher to suppress Him who has not really woken up." Bethel still has awe for the power of fantasy.


    "In the end, I didn''t choose to force the promotion, and I sat here for hundreds of years, and I also discovered some secrets of the teacher." Bethel''s eyes shining with stars looked at Truman.


    "I have never realized the greatness of the teacher like now."


    Bethel expressed his respect for the teacher.


    "Is that so..." Truman nodded thoughtfully.


    His two students, Bethel and Amon, both like to stay in "Fantasy", which is not indulging in the beauty of "Fantasy", but unconsciously approaching himself.


    In this process, Bethel and Amon have gained a lot.


    Under the powerful and strict rules, Amon''s deception has become more and more sophisticated, and he can easily cheat the rules.


    Medici, who has not become Sequence Zero, can''t even tell the difference between Amon''s clone and the original body.


    And Bethel obviously saw more.


    "I saw ''all things'', ''dreams'', ''reality'' and ''cause and effect''." Bethel lowered his head slightly, feeling ashamed for peeping into the teacher''s most important secret.


    "I''m not surprised, after all, it''s you." Truman believes in his student''s ability.


    "The teacher has completed the rituals of ''all things'' and ''dreams'', and the rituals of ''reality'' and ''cause and effect'' only need the last opportunity."


    Bethel even saw one of Truman''s plans from "Fantasy Township"


    "It''s broken." Truman shook his head, with a hint of regret, "You just like to get stuck in a dead end. I have arranged everything. Do you still need my help?"


    "I dare not say that I can help the teacher, but it is what students should do to clear the obstacles ahead for the teacher!"


    Bethel''s tone was solemn. He was still the boy who was led to Truman by Sasriel.


    "The teacher does not need the help of students, but students should also share the worries of teachers." Bethel gave Truman the impression of stubbornness and old-fashionedness at the beginning, and it was still the same after thousands of years.


    "..." Truman shook his head helplessly, "So how can you help me?"


    "Of course, help the teacher eliminate some obstacles in the ceremony!"


    "What if the obstacle is you?" Truman asked back.


    "So I am still an angel." Bethel said sincerely, this is his attitude.


    "But now, the biggest obstacle is no longer me, and I will clear the biggest obstacle on behalf of the teacher!"


    Bethel stood up and bowed to Truman.


    Then he stood up straight, and his pair of starry eyes looked towards the direction of the northern continent.


    "I am the ''door''." Bethel Abraham said softly, and in front of Him, starlight condensed, gradually presenting a gate over five meters high.


    Inside the gate was dark, and no one knew where it led to, but gradually, in that darkness, there was a brilliant dreamy phosphorescent light flashing, and countless fairylands passed by like a fantasy.


    Buzz!


    The entire "Fantasy Township" was trembling softly, and there was a certain existence bypassing His rules and building a "door" that connected the inside and outside of God''s country!


    "Open the door." Bethel Abraham reached into the space, as if twisting the door handle, and gently pushed the door in front of him open!


    Boom... This was the first time that "Fantasy Township" had such a situation since its construction. It was no longer mysterious, no longer complete, and there were loopholes.


    "Very powerful." Truman couldn''t help but praise.


    And Bethel also heard Truman''s praise, and his spirits lifted, and he stepped into the gate.


    At this moment, Bethel''s body was disintegrating, becoming a ball of light condensed by brilliant starlight, and these balls of light were all strange insects with bent bodies.


    The next second, these light balls began to collapse and overlap, as if they were about to undergo a qualitative change. The surrounding space then began to have dark gaps from the void.


    Clank! Clank! Clank!


    All things that could be called doors, such as Loen, Feynaport, and the Solomon Empire in the northern continent, East and West Balam in the southern continent, and even the entire world, were opened.


    At the same time, all things that could be called "seals", such as the Chanis Gate of the Church of the Night and the underground warehouse of the Dream Sect, were broken.


    "Mr. ''Gate''..." At this time, all those who were qualified to know Mr. "Gate" remembered the strongest man under the true God who had been silent for hundreds of years.


    And Bethel Abraham in "Fantasy Township" should have completely walked into the door he built. The two rules and the power of the two spaces tore at him with his light ball body as the dividing line.


    But it was this sense of contradiction that made Bethel Abraham seize the opportunity. The light ball that made up his body collapsed instantly, and scenes from the earth and even the starry sky were reflected on his body.


    Finally, all the layers of "doors" completely overlapped at this moment.


    Bethel Abraham took a step and completely broke free from the shackles of "Fantasy Town".


    He turned around, looked at Truman, bowed again, and then stood up and dissipated directly.


    "It''s hard for me to have such a good student!" Truman sighed slightly.

 Chapter 516: Dreamer

    Chapter 516: Dreamer Outside Backlund, in an unknown chapel.


    Adam suddenly looked up in the direction of "Fantasy Town", and his clear eyes were reflecting the illusory and bright starlight.


    "''Door''..." Adam looked at the closed doors and windows of the church and nodded slightly.


    This is the complete script.


    The world war began. In the first half, the "God of War" fell, and the "Goddess of Night" and the "Mother Goddess of the Earth" sought the greatest benefits.


    In the second half, the "Lord of the Storm", "Black Emperor", "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" and other true gods appeared on the stage, but Medici still ascended to godhood in desperation and became the "Red Priest". S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, Augustus planned to become the "Judge", but the long-prepared Amon stole the godhood ceremony, which made a "mistake".


    The appearance of the "mistake" forced the "door" to take that step.


    After that, the whole world was dragged into the countdown to the end of the world. Now that the trend of history has begun, it cannot be stopped.


    Adam calmly made a stage summary, reached out and took out a bottle of golden potion from his arms, unscrewed the lid, and poured the liquid into his mouth.


    There was no vision that shook the whole world, and Adam calmly became a "dreamer".


    ...


    "This ''Source Castle'' is not worth a dog!!!"


    Klein looked at the "Source Castle" that was shaking violently without his consent.


    At this moment, he really didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    First, he became a god by "mistake", but there was no time to be sad and afraid, and Mr. "Gate" followed closely.


    The birth of two adjacent true gods seemed to have caused some strange changes in the "Source Castle". Klein had clearly sensed that some kind of force was driving him to engage in cruel competition.


    The most obvious of these was the induction of Antigonus.


    Yes, now Klein didn''t need to rely on other methods at all, but he could detect the location of Antigonus as soon as he thought about it.


    Isn''t it obvious that he and Antigonus had to compete for a real "fool"!


    At that time, any casual contact between the three true gods could have produced a "Lord of Mysteries".


    "Did you agree to be promoted together?" Klein stretched out his hand to suppress the movement of "Source Castle".


    In "Source Castle", in addition to Antigonus''s induction, the induction of "error" and "door" also appeared in "Source Castle", as bright and dazzling as the sun, and could not be ignored.


    "Hmm?" Klein suddenly felt something and looked at Backlund.


    Mr. "Door" has come to this city. He came with starlight and made the world look like a dream.


    When He appeared in this world, all the broken seals were restored to normal, and all the closed things that could be called "doors" were restored to normal.


    Even those "errors" that appeared because of "errors" becoming gods were "sealed".


    "Bethel." Amon, who had just become a "error", looked up at Bethel who was walking towards him, and frowned slightly.


    "Are you targeting me?" He had just become a true god, and there was movement in "Fantasy Town". This was too deliberate.


    "Yes." After Bethel became the "Gate", it seemed that there was no difference from before, and even the gradually awakening will of the "Lord of Mysteries" did not affect him.


    Obviously, both Amon and Bethel had plans to deal with the revival of the will of the "Lord of Mysteries", and judging from the current results, the effect was very good.


    "What do you want to do?" Amon suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "I just feel that we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and I''m here to reminisce." Bethel walked calmly on the road paved with starlight, looking at Amon from afar.


    Amon looked at Bethel and nodded thoughtfully, "Okay."


    In fact, he had never seen such a "presumptuous" Bethel. After all, this was a boring "servant" who only knew how to call the teacher.


    Yes, this is what Amon thinks of Bethel.


    In Amon''s eyes, Bethel lacked autonomy and cared too much about the teacher''s opinion. He almost lived himself as a "dream waiter".


    Of course, perhaps it was also for this reason that this "dream waiter" was very powerful, which made Amon feel very difficult.


    Amon took a deep look at Bethel, and his body disappeared directly in Backlund. Those characteristics and brass books were thrown directly into the fantasy world by him.


    Bethel turned and looked at the true gods such as "Black Emperor" and "Storm Lord" without saying anything, and then looked at the spiritual world with his starlight eyes.


    After becoming true gods, Bethel and Amon were able to clearly perceive "Source Castle".


    "..." Klein and Mr. "Gate" on "Source Castle" looked at each other through the gray fog, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    "Good luck, Mr. ''Fool''." Bethel''s voice reached the gray fog and rang in Klein''s ears.


    But he did not intend to wait for Klein''s answer, and turned around and took away all the starlight.


    "Mr. ''Gate'' and Amon..." Klein came back to his senses, and he felt that something very interesting might happen between the two true gods.


    "It would be best if it was a war between gods..." Klein suddenly had an idea and muttered wishfully, "It would be best if we both died, otherwise it would be even more difficult for a dual-path true god..."


    But this thought was quickly extinguished, and Klein once again lamented his tragic fate.


    "But no matter what, I have to go for it..."


    Klein quickly adjusted his mindset. The deification of "Error" and "Door" had become an established fact, and he could not change it.


    "You can count on the ritual of Sequence One. With the characteristics of the fantasy world, you should be able to deal with Antigonus..."


    "The ''Miracle Master'' needs to play for a while. This is the focus of the future..."


    "The Church of the Night..."


    Klein materialized a pen and paper and wrote down his thoughts in full. This made him feel much more at ease.


    "As for this world war..."


    Klein''s face was a little complicated. The contradictions between angels and true gods, and all kinds of conspiracy games, simply opened his eyes.


    "First of all, we need to confirm whether there is really a secret organization that plans the world..."


    But you can''t just ask the goddess or Truman...Klein is in a dilemma.


    And at this time, Klein suddenly heard a prayer in his ears.


    It was "Little Sun", who was praying as usual.


    "We have obtained permission to go out, and His Holiness the Pope has personally made a plan for us to go out..."


    Mr. "Sun"''s prayer sounded in the gray fog. Klein stopped what he was doing and listened quietly.


    "''Little Sun''..." Klein''s spirituality suddenly jumped, and he felt that he had found the direction.


    "Why is it Silver City?"

 Chapter 517: Seat

    Chapter 517: Seat Klein keenly grasped the fleeting inspiration.


    After "Little Sun" was put under house arrest in disguise, he had already suspected that there were some secrets hidden in Silver City. Now that the war has just ended, "Little Sun" and others have been allowed to move freely.


    There must be something fishy about this.


    Klein thought about it and stretched out his hand to pull out a historical projection and threw it into "Fantasy Town".


    He is now a dream angel and has the right to enter and exit "Fantasy Town" freely.


    "Bishop Iliad." Klein directly descended on Silver City and found the archbishop of Silver City. Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Excuse me, I need to ask you for some information."


    "Please!" Bishop Iliad''s face was very calm, and there was no change because of Klein''s request.


    "Why was Silver City able to enter "Fantasy Town" instead of going to the new continent in the darkness at the end of the Third Epoch?" Klein didn''t care too much at this time and asked directly.


    He felt that he was able to pull Mr. "Sun" who was in "Fantasy Town" to "Source Castle" when he first entered "Source Castle". This matter itself might have some problems.


    This was probably a channel for Truman to obtain information.


    "You are a dream angel, and you can directly obtain all the information about Silver City." Colin Iliad first said to Klein.


    Then he walked in front to lead the way, leading Klein into the underground of Silver City.


    This is the sealed place of Silver City, similar to the Chanis Gate of the Church of the Night.


    "In fact, the bishops and priests in Silver City all know this secret." Iliad introduced to Klein with a serious face.


    "And the reason why we in Silver City can be so sure that we are the people given by God is because of the two magical items that we in Silver City are responsible for guarding."


    "One of them makes our Silver City as rich and wealthy as the central area of ??''Fantasy Town''."


    "It''s called ''The Gift of the Earth''."


    Iliad gently pushed open a stone door, and behind the door was an empty underground space with no edge, and inside the space was an amazing primeval forest!


    This kind of thing should not appear underground.


    "''Gift of the Earth'', according to our guess, is probably equivalent to the Sequence 2 ''Mistress of Desolation'' of ''Cultivator'', and this characteristic has been confirmed to come from the Giant Queen of the Second Age..."


    "...Omibella!"


    Klein looked at the primeval forest, and his inspiration told him the danger hidden in this forest.


    But in "Fantasy Town", all dangers were eliminated, and this dangerous seal only formed this primeval forest, bringing thousands of years of abundance to Silver City.


    Klein saw a giant in a trance, and the giant fell to the ground and turned into a forest.


    "Sure enough..." Klein sighed lightly, and understood in his heart, "This Silver City is probably the place where the incident happened that year. It was here that Truman and his team completed a game that spanned thousands of years."


    The quiet primeval forest brought silent shock, and Klein looked at Archbishop Iliad, "What about the other one?"


    Iliad nodded lightly, walked out of here with him, and opened a door next to him


    As soon as he walked into this room, Klein''s eyes were attracted by a mural in the room.


    This mural was made of dreamy phosphorescent rubbings, and it was exactly the same as it was thousands of years ago. It was almost a reproduction of the scene of that year in front of Klein.


    Under the vast sky, on the city wall, four figures stood or sat, waiting quietly, looking at the gradually blood-stained dusk in the distance.


    "Truman..." Klein stared at the familiar figure and nodded slightly, turning to the other three.


    One of them was wearing a luxurious divine robe, smudged with a shadow. He was the most noble king, in charge of the kingdom of the Creator.


    "Sasriel..."


    There was another one who was so vague that it was difficult to see his specific figure. Only the power of darkness and fear was conveyed across the distant history.


    "Goddess of the Night..."


    The last one had a blurred face, but she stood there and represented the limit of beauty in the world, the embodiment of life and beauty.


    "The ancestor of the blood race..."


    Everything was clear. In that era, there was already a secret organization. It directed the end of the Second Age of the Ancient Gods, created the glory of the Third Age of the Creator, and then destroyed it with its own hands.


    In the Fourth Epoch, it dominated the rise and fall of the empire, and the deaths of the Blood Emperor, Night Emperor, and Hades Emperor were all closely related to it.


    In the Fifth Epoch, it fought before the end of the world and dominated the world war. There may be more shocking plans afterwards.


    "Its convener is most likely Truman, and only the characteristics of fantasy can establish such an unbreakable alliance..."


    This time, Klein was somewhat fortunate that he did not stand opposite this secret organization.


    "But why are these four..."


    Klein unconsciously recalled the information he got from Truman.


    "You guessed right, there is still a vacancy at our conference table."


    A fantasy storm suddenly appeared in Klein''s head, and Truman on the mural came to life, looked at Klein, and said this.


    "Is it the ''pillar''?" Klein has guessed the answer.


    "Yes, the final winner among you will be qualified to join the Fantasy Parliament and obtain the last seat."


    "This is probably the secret organization with the highest threshold in history." Klein exclaimed.


    Of course, it must be the strongest secret organization.


    "You are not without hope."


    But this sentence sounded more like a comfort to Klein.


    Klein shook his head slightly and said nothing more. Truman on the mural also returned to his dullness and soullessness.


    "Thank you, Bishop, for clearing up my doubts. These two sacred objects have solved many of my problems." Klein just thanked Bishop Iliad.


    "It is our honor." Bishop Iliad also saluted.


    "If there are any difficult problems, you can find me at any time. I will do my best to help."


    After leaving a promise, Klein directly dispersed this historical projection, and his consciousness returned to the gray fog. After thinking about it, he walked out of the "Source Castle" and came to the Quiet Temple to pray to the goddess.


    "Go." At a certain moment, starlight fell on Klein. This was the "Secret" performed by the "Goddess of Night" herself.


    Klein now dared not go out without the "Dream Card" and the "Secret" of the "Goddess of Night".


    "Praise the goddess!" Klein sincerely lit up the stars on his chest to thank the goddess.


    After that, he left the Quiet Temple and walked into the world after the war.


    The world had just experienced a war at this time, and it was the best time for him to play the role of a "miracle worker".


    With the double insurance of "Goddess of Night" and "Dream Card", Klein was not afraid of suddenly encountering a "mistake" or "door" on the road.

 Chapter 518: Disbelievers

    Chapter 518: Disbelievers "So, do you have any wishes?" Klein, who has transformed into Merlin Hermes, wanders around Ahowa County, fulfilling the wishes of many people who were hurt by the war.


    Because he is both a "Miracle Master" and a "Child of Fantasy", Klein''s power in this area is a bit too consistent. Basically, except for some unsolvable wishes that obviously involve life and death, Klein can easily satisfy them.


    "Can you heal my face?" A girl who was disfigured by the fire looked up at Klein.


    Because of the inherent special effects of the Dream Path, Klein now has absolute justice below that of an angel - as long as he wants to, his existence will almost always have full charm and full trust in the eyes of all creatures.


    "Of course." Klein snapped his fingers, the dreamy phosphorescence fell, and the girl''s appearance returned to normal.


    Klein looked at the girl''s restored appearance, nodded with satisfaction, and gradually dissipated in the girl''s surprise.


    He never stayed in the same person''s presence for more than ten minutes.


    "If you play at this speed, it won''t take long." Klein returned to the Fantasy Utopia.


    "We can also prepare for the arrival of Utopia..." Klein sat on the highest tower of Utopia, looking at his second station besides "Origin Castle".


    Needless to say, there is no need to say much about the safety and privacy of "Utopia". Apart from his master, only Truman and Russell know about this world.


    And he did prevent Triss from participating in the war and gained the qualification to realize Utopia into the real world.


    Naturally, the residents of Utopia are all Klein''s marionettes, perfectly meeting the requirements of the "Servant of Secrets" ritual.


    "Representation..." Klein gently moved the line of cause and effect, using his authority to project "Utopia" into the real world.


    Buzz... Invisible tremors spread throughout "Utopia" in an instant, and then the boundaries between real and false began to become illusory. Standing at the highest point, Klein could easily see that the thunderstorm shrouding "Utopia" had gradually dissipated, and the real world appeared. Sunshine and rain.


    "We still need to add some settings, such as the miracle of fantasy...the overlapping of illusion and reality..."


    Klein used the authority of the fantasy world to make some changes to "Utopia". These settings were enough to make "Utopia" more mysterious and make it easier to form a corresponding area in the spiritual world.


    "We still need some outsiders..." Klein used "grafting" to connect Utopia with the outside railway trade route.


    "It''s just a waste of time after that. Fortunately, the ''error'' and ''door'' are gone now, so we don''t need to worry too much for the time being."


    Klein guarded Utopia for several hours, and then went directly to the "Origin Castle" and pulled the Tarot Society members to the gray mist.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Fool!"


    Miss "Justice"''s cheerful greetings once again echoed through the gray fog. The recent post-war reconstruction has achieved good results, and Miss "Justice" is in a good mood.


    "Yeah!" Klein seemed to be infected by this emotion and nodded lightly.


    "Everyone, is there anything important happening recently?" "The World" asked.


    "Yes!" Miss Justice raised her hand.


    "The ''Psychological Alchemy Society'' found me, and I have become the ''arrogant'' lady of the ''Psychological Alchemy Society''!"


    "And recently I was tracking the dragon and going on an adventure!"


    Audrey Hall still got involved with the "Psychological Alchemy Society" and became a member of the jury.


    The others looked at each other, and Mr. "Moon" snorted softly, "I am now the Earl of the Blood Tribe and the Archbishop of Backlund of the Earth Mother Goddess Church!"


    Emlyn White is the person whose identity has changed the most among the people. The "Earth Mother Goddess Church" has now openly taken the vampires under its wing.


    In the previous Tarot Club, everyone also learned the true identity of the "Mother Goddess of the Earth" from "The World".


    Now that the Kingdom of Loen is in dire straits, the Augustus family has no choice but to introduce the Church of the Mother Goddess of the Earth and the Church of the God of Steam and Machinery, not only to fill the vacancy of the Church of Storms, but also to gain support from these two major churches. .


    Of course, the Church of the Night will always be the first faith in the Kingdom of Loen.


    "I am now a senior member of MI9." "Trial" Xio said.


    The Augustus family''s hope of becoming a true God family was shattered, but the remaining two angels integrated the family as quickly as possible, and vigorously divided the family and stabilized the royal family''s status.


    Miss "Judgment" has become a "Law Mage" with the support of Klein, and Dongfeng has become a high-level person.


    "I..." "Miss Magician" blinked, "I may go to the Abraham family recently."


    The Abraham family is now a true family of God, and Miss Magician has been recognized by the Abraham family.


    "It''s all a change in identity..." "The Fool" twitched the corner of his mouth. After a war, the "Tarot Club" gained great benefits, and all members were already demigods.


    "The Hermit", "The Hanged Man" and "The Star" also looked at each other and briefly talked about their own changes.


    "Is there anything specific?" "The World" asked again.


    "Yes." The Hanged Man, who has become the Bishop of the Church of Storms, said solemnly. S��ar?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Storm Templar sent a document reminding us to pay attention to all heretics." The Hanged Man revealed such an important matter to get feedback from other members.


    "Heterodox?" The eyes of "World" lit up. This was the information he was waiting for!


    During that world war, the world had some secret changes, but now that Klein had left the center of power, the information channels were restricted to a certain extent. Tarot Club was the most reliable.


    "I also received similar documents." "Star" Leonard hesitated for a moment and spoke, then he looked at other members.


    "I also got the news." "Hermit" also spoke.


    At this moment, everyone realized that something had happened to the world again.


    It was obviously not a simple matter that could cause multiple churches to issue warnings. The last time was a world war.


    "What is a heterodox?" Miss "Magician" asked curiously.


    "It is an extension of the concept of evil believers. Recently, some beliefs that have never appeared before have appeared all over the world." Ms. "Hermit" gently pushed her glasses.


    "Beliefs that have never appeared before?!" Everyone was shocked.


    And Klein has now determined what this is pointing to!


    After the death of the "God of War", the sky "collapsed" and the seal weakened. That period of time was enough for many foreign gods to send things in.

 Chapter 519: The Disaster of the Curly-haired Baboon

    Chapter 519: The Disaster of the Curly-haired Baboon "The heretics are the followers of the Outer Gods!" Klein gave the answer with inspiration, and he already understood the undercurrents surging in the world today.


    After the death of the "God of War", the Outer Gods must have completed their respective goals during the period until the "God of Dreams" filled the gap.


    It''s just that the Church of the Night and the Church of the Mother Earth digested the spoils, and the other true gods had to participate in the second half, so that almost everyone ignored the power of the Outer Gods scattered around the world.


    Now that the world war is over, the major churches are starting to solve the problems left over from the war.


    This should have been the most urgent matter for the major churches, after all, it is related to the end of the world and the life and death of everyone.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as they appear, they will be jointly extinguished by the major churches.


    Now those Outer Gods have seized the best opportunity and infiltrated their power.


    "But after all, it is the power of the Outer Gods. If it is not dealt with in the first time, I don''t know what trouble it will cause..." Klein was a little nervous.


    In the description of the "Outer Gods", each one is not weaker than the current Truman - after all, from now on, Truman is at most the same as the Creator of the Third Age, not a complete "Old Days".


    And now this group of "Old Days" has started to attack the Earth, it''s scary to think about it.


    "Ding!"


    Klein was refreshed. In addition to listening to the conversation of the Tarot Club members, the "Fool" also looked at his unique task system.


    "New task: Eliminate the believers of the Outer Gods and save the Earth!"


    "Reward: 0-05 ''Wishing Magic Lamp''!"


    Klein''s heart jumped. This "Wishing Magic Lamp" is sealed in the "Eternal Sun" Church and has magical properties that even true gods cannot destroy.


    "And since Truman gave this thing to me, it means that this thing may help me far beyond imagination."


    As far as the "Last Supper" is concerned, it is already extremely powerful and can summon the power of the true God. The "Wishing Magic Lamp" may be more magical than the "Last Supper".


    "Go and see." Klein also wanted to see the beliefs of the Outer Gods.


    "Don''t get too close. You can ask for my protection when necessary." Klein the Fool tapped the bronze table to attract everyone''s attention.


    "...Praise the Fool!" Everyone stood up and paid the highest respect to the Fool.


    "The heretics are related to the end of the world." The Fool reminded again, making the Tarot Club members more cautious about the "heterodox".


    "Will their beliefs lead to the end of the world?" Miss Justice''s mood suddenly dropped.


    "Yes." The Fool nodded gently.


    "..." The rest of the people were suddenly in a heavy mood.


    The Tarot Club ended in this atmosphere. After Klein sent them all away, he used his perception of fate and cause and effect to find information about the heretics.


    "Why is it related to me?!" Klein''s heart jumped, and he got inspiration from cause and effect.


    His body walked out of the "Source Castle" directly, and followed the induction of "cause and effect" to the Tower of Babel in the fantasy world.


    "The Outer Gods are targeting the traversers?!" Klein confirmed that his perception was correct and was also stunned.


    The curly-haired baboons are really in trouble!


    "It seems that there is a reason for this." Klein thought of the "crazy woman" he had dealt with before.


    Some travelers have too big imaginations and dare to engage in interstellar travel. Now if they get some "funding" from the outer gods, it will inevitably bring greater trouble.


    "Is there some reason that I haven''t discovered? Why does every "Old Day" like travelers so much?"


    "God" hid one, "Supreme Dream" also, and "Lord of Mystery" directly hid hundreds or thousands of them. Now the "Old Days" still find travelers. sea??h th�� novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The key is that some curly-haired baboons have an extremely deep obsession with going home, which may be used to achieve certain goals." Klein felt that it was difficult.


    In addition, Roselle has ascended to heaven, and the curly-haired baboons have lost their greatest shelter. Now they may be a little miserable.


    And Klein also promised to take care of these fellow villagers.


    "Ms. Hela!" Klein went directly to the vice president he was most familiar with and told him the situation, wanting to know more information.


    "Some curly-haired baboons have indeed lost contact recently." Ms. "Hela" seemed to have been prepared, and soon compiled a list for Klein.


    "Of course, some fellow villagers will be wary of the research association and will contact us after a period of time. We cannot confirm whether they have had any problems."


    In the list Klein got, there were more than 20 curly-haired baboons that had lost contact. It was verified that it was impossible to obtain information through normal means.


    "I will pay attention." Klein took the list, his spirituality slightly jumping, and he had already sensed the danger.


    Some of these people were really unfortunate enough to be favored by the Outer Gods, and they probably had some dangerous things on them that could threaten him.


    "Keep in touch!" Klein nodded slightly, and left the Tower of Babel and returned to Utopia.


    The current Utopia has gradually integrated into the real world, and real people have walked in here.


    Klein stabilized his mental state and mood, and set the fate of Utopia in the next period of time.


    "Outer God..." Klein was already very alert about this.


    "First, Miss ''Muggle''..."


    Klein picked up the list and looked at the first person who was clearly missing. She had a close relationship with Ms. Hela and was the first person to be found to have lost contact. However, according to the records of the Tower of Babel, she should not be dead yet.


    And Klein also remembered this lady. She was a very kind girl with a good personality.


    "Ms. Muggle." There was a dreamy phosphorescent light flashing in Klein''s eyes. She and this "Muggle" had established a causal connection and were looking for her position in the causal relationship.


    "Let''s go!" Klein pulled out a historical projection from his side. The eyes of the historical projection were smart, and he took a step directly and teleported to the location of the "Muggle" along the causal connection.


    According to Ms. Hela''s information, this "Muggle" lady lived alone in a small village... Klein had already arrived at this small village.


    In just this moment, Klein subconsciously cut off the causal connection between himself and the "Muggle" lady!


    "There is danger!" Klein''s pupils shrank suddenly. The power that could make her feel the danger must be at least angel-level!


    "Can the outer gods send angels in?!" Klein was also a little surprised and doubtful. This seemed a little too scary.


    His body appeared outside the village, his eyes sharp as he looked at the not-so-conspicuous village in front of him.

 Chapter 520: Cordu Village

    Chapter 520: Cordu Village "Cordu Village, a small rural village in the Solomon Empire..." Klein stood under an elm tree. He did not rush into the village, but collected information from the periphery.


    Hmm? Klein suddenly looked up and looked at the square in Cordu Village. He saw a familiar back. He blinked and went straight into the village.


    "Truman?" Klein had never expected to see Truman here. With him here, the so-called power of the outer gods did not seem to be so dangerous.


    "Is it so serious here? You have come here." Klein suddenly thought of another possibility and looked at the village with a serious face.


    "Not really. I came here to see the true destiny that exists at the bottom of the universe." Truman was not surprised by Klein''s arrival. He still stood there and looked at Cordu Village.


    "The true destiny?" Klein asked doubtfully.


    "Yes, some fates that are almost engraved in the logic of the universe..." Truman shook his head slightly, somewhat helplessly, "Even if I have interfered in various ways, some things will still happen in ways that I could not have expected."


    Just like the village in front of him, the traverser had landed several years in advance, but under the impetus of some kind of fate, the "Muggle" lady still came to Cordu Village and still picked up a boy.


    And this time the infiltration of the Outer Gods happened to find them.


    Truman stretched out his hand and pulled in the void, and a thick shadow was pulled down.


    Now Cordu Village is hidden in the shadows, and in fact has been sealed.


    "Is it the power of the ''True Creator''?" Klein was a little surprised. This person has never appeared in the world war and has a weak presence, but he is extremely reliable at this time.


    "For various reasons, the hatching speed of the power of the Outer Gods is obviously too fast, and Sasriel has to ban some of them." Truman pointed to the Cordu Village in front of him.


    It has been more than half a month since the death of the "God of War", and the power of many Outer Gods has taken root and started to grow wildly.


    "Of course, maybe this is also left by the Outer Gods to confuse us." Truman and Klein walked into the village. S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The people in this village..." Klein found that the village now seemed to wake up from a dream, and the villagers began to move.


    "It''s unlucky, right?" Truman also complained, "The power of the Outer Gods that penetrated is also limited, but this village is really weird, at least the power of two Outer Gods fell here."


    "Is it because of the time traveler?" Klein asked.


    "Yes and no." Truman became more of a mystery man than the "Fortune Teller", "The time traveler is indeed more likely to be chosen by the Outer Gods, but the rest of the people cannot be ignored."


    Gradually, the two came to the "Eternal Sun" Church next to the village square.


    This is the most magnificent building in this village, as if it has merged into the night, slightly hazy.


    "There is a strong smell of pollution here." After approaching, Klein has already sensed some kind of danger, the intensity is not too high, probably at the level of demigods.


    "No!" Klein''s mind was stuck for a moment, and he felt something familiar.


    "Is it a gift?!" The power that the Outer Gods penetrated into the earth is definitely not an extraordinary characteristic, so what is this power?


    "In the Third Age, Bethel, Amon, and I went to the starry sky. My ''Dream Path'' was actually learned from the Outer Gods." Truman stepped forward and pushed open the door of the church.


    "..." Klein opened his mouth, not knowing where to start complaining, starry sky travel or the gift system, these two are incredible things.


    Then Klein gave up complaining, his face became a little strange, and there seemed to be some sound in the quiet church in the morning.


    "Early in the morning..." Truman''s mouth also twitched.


    The two went deep into the church and came to the confessional.


    "Is this a sacred action?" Klein couldn''t help but tease.


    "Eternal Sun" is Truman''s vest, and the "Eternal Sun" Church is naturally related to Truman.


    "...It''s all Russell''s fault." Truman kicked open the door of the confessional.


    The faint morning light flowed in, illuminating a large bed and two white bodies.


    Klein coughed twice, his eyes were slightly erratic, and he didn''t look at the key points.


    "You son of a bitch! You''ve ruined the actions of the Holy Church!"


    The priest who was holding down the female body roared.


    Well, it''s hard to say... Klein almost laughed out loud. He dared to curse at his own faith. He was really unprecedented and unparalleled.


    "Hmm?" Truman snorted and glanced at the two bodies in front of him. "Yes, it''s you."


    At this time, Klein looked at the two people with a more cautious look. There was a little dreamy phosphorescence in his eyes, and he saw through everything about the two people opposite.


    "Two completely different kinds of pollution?" Klein was shocked.


    The priest was covered with a dark mist, and the lady was covered with a red moonlight.


    "''Ring of Fate'' and ''Fallen Mother Goddess''."


    This was the first time Truman said these two honorific names in reality.


    After Truman said these two honorific names, the faces of the two people lying on the bed changed drastically, and the power of the outer gods in their bodies also rioted instantly at this moment!


    Bang... Two bodies exploded, blood and bones flew everywhere, and then they reassembled themselves in an instant. They were still the same two people, but their essence had changed.


    "The grace was granted too hastily. Strictly speaking, these two people have long been dead. What is moving are only two conscious corpses."


    Truman raised his chin and motioned Klein to deal with it.


    Klein had no choice but to stand up and gently push his palm out. At this moment, the world was distorted, and the space under the feet of the two people began to extend, and they could never come to Klein.


    These are two very good materials and cannot be killed for the time being.


    "It''s been less than a month, and they have already reached the strength of Sequence 5. It''s too hasty." Truman''s voice sounded in Klein''s ears again.


    But the Outer Gods have to be anxious. Once the post-war reconstruction gets a little better, those churches will inevitably carry out a major purge of these Outer God believers.


    Now there are already signs.


    "Roar!" The two people roared and made sounds that did not belong to humans. Their bodies began to gradually mutate. The man had tumors the size of a human head on his body, and you could vaguely see something crawling out of it.


    The woman''s skin suddenly cracked, and her belly was also growing bigger, with a baby screaming inside.


    Klein raised his eyebrows and looked at the changes in the two people with some curiosity.


    "It''s very interesting, completely different from our current path, and also somewhat different from your ''dream'' path."

 Chapter 521: Fate

    Chapter 521: Fate "It is difficult to count the number of extraordinary paths in the universe, and not every path is worth studying, especially the gift system."


    "They even have greater disadvantages than the potion system."


    "In the gift system, there are fewer demigods and angels, and divinity is the biggest problem here."


    While Klein was curiously studying the new path, Truman had already begun to dismember the two monsters.


    He just waved his hand, as if an invisible scalpel surrounded the two bodies and dug out the "core" in the two bodies.


    Invisible dreamy phosphorescence appeared, wrapping this "core".


    "This shouldn''t be an extraordinary characteristic, right?" Klein frowned and looked at the two light balls.


    "The essence of the gift system is the gift of power, and these are the powers of the two ''Old Days''." Truman reached out and grabbed the two light balls in his hands.


    One of them gradually evolved into a black thorn symbol, and the other became a bloody moon.


    "No problem." Truman nodded slightly, "It''s just a very ordinary power, the highlight is in another place."


    After saying that, Truman threw the two things directly to Klein.


    Klein hurriedly took the two objects in his hands. The dreamy phosphorescence on them sealed the power of the Outer God inside, so it would not leak out. It was very suitable for Klein to understand the Outer God.


    "Let''s go!" Truman took Klein and moved directly to a house on the edge of the village.


    This house is a two-story house half buried in the ground. The orange-red roof has a warm feeling under the morning light.


    "Inside!" Klein put away the two objects with a serious face and focused his attention on the house in front of him. S~ea??h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He felt a hint of threat in this house, as if there was something terrible inside.


    "Is this the residence of Miss Muggle?" Klein frowned. In his vision, this house was shrouded in a layer of mist and it was difficult to see clearly.


    And this should be the seal center of the "True Creator" before.


    "Go in." Truman walked up the stairs, came to the second floor of the house, and gently opened a room.


    "Miss Muggle?" Klein saw a girl lying on the ground.


    This girl may not be more than 20 years old. From her pale profile, you can see that her face is gorgeous, but now she has extremely strange black thorn patterns on her body. These thorn patterns seem to be coming out of her skin and into the real world.


    Klein recognized that this was Miss "Muggle". After all, although the appearance is covered in the fantasy world, the body shape will not change too much.


    "Put her on the bed." Truman didn''t care about the girl on the ground, but walked onto the big white bed, where a little boy who was only about ten years old was lying.


    Klein gently raised his hand, and the girl on the ground naturally floated up and landed on the bed, and then he also looked at the boy.


    "Is this her brother?" Klein looked at the boy, probably Melissa to himself.


    "He is the key point, Miss ''Muggle'' is just a byproduct." Truman stretched out his hand and placed it on the boy''s forehead, and the dreamy phosphorescence reflected his psychological world.


    Buzz... The world seemed to be in a trance for a moment, and Klein suddenly felt a creepy feeling.


    "It''s really interesting." Klein saw another smile on Truman''s lips, which seemed to be somewhat similar to Amon.


    "The boy is the key? That power equivalent to an angel is in this boy?" Klein''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s not the power of an angel, but an angel!" The dreamy phosphorescence changed, and the reflected thing also changed suddenly. It was a real angel!


    "The Ring of Fate sent an angel in?!" Although Klein had expected it, he was still shocked. Angels and angels'' power are two different concepts.


    The power of angels needs a carrier after all. Judging from the promotion speed of the gift system, it will take at least a few months to exert the corresponding power, but angels are complete.


    "Sasriel''s seal came in time and sealed the angel in this child''s body." Truman looked at the reflection of the angel and nodded slowly.


    "Can he be saved?" Klein glanced at Miss "Muggle" and then at the little boy.


    Under normal circumstances, if such a little boy comes into contact with angel-level power, he will definitely be hopeless. At least Klein is not sure enough now, but with Truman here, there is hope.


    "Actually, you can do it, too." Truman smiled and looked at Klein.


    "What do you want to do?!" Klein suddenly became alert.


    "Why don''t we go in and play together?" Truman snapped his fingers lightly, and Klein felt the familiar power. He glanced at the "Muggle" lady and the little boy, and did not refuse. He closed his eyes and entered the dream.


    Truman also closed his eyes and entered the boy''s dream.


    The boy''s dream is very consistent with the characteristics of this age group, full of various disordered symbols and illogical fantasies.


    But under Truman''s control, everything has a real look.


    It''s still this house, and the place where Klein and Truman appeared is still this room.


    Unlike reality, this place is full of dreamy colors, and the furniture and sheets seem to exude a sunny and dreamy atmosphere.


    This is the feeling of home, and lonely souls are healed here.


    "Who are you!?" A surprised voice sounded, not the little boy, but the "Muggle" lady, who was actually in the boy''s dream.


    "Ms. Muggle, I''m the detective. We''ve met before." Klein stepped forward and introduced himself.


    "And this is Murphys. We''re here to help you."


    "Murphys" was a vest that Truman casually pulled up at the Curly-haired Baboon Research Society.


    "You..." Miss Muggle looked at the two people in front of her in shock. She really remembered Klein, the "detective". The two had met many times at the party.


    "You''ve been missing for a long time. Vice President Hela was worried that something had happened to you, so she asked me to check it out." Klein said.


    "Then... you shouldn''t come here!" Miss Muggle''s face suddenly changed, thinking of her current situation.


    "We will take care of this, Miss Aurora." Truman has been looking at the boy hiding behind Aurora.


    This is the place of hope in the boy''s heart, the embodiment of all the good things, so it can be maintained and not be eroded.


    As for the rest of the places, even if there is a seal of Sasriel, they have already fallen into the fog and been assimilated by the angel of fate.


    "Yes, since we are able to come here, we have the ability to take you out safely." Klein "comforted" the two and calmed them down.


    "Fellow villagers help each other, isn''t this the purpose of our gathering together?"


    "This..." Auror was an emotional girl after all, her eyes were slightly red.

 Chapter 522: Fate Angel

    Chapter 522: Fate Angel "Sister?" The little boy gently tugged at the corner of Auror''s clothes.


    Auror came back to her senses, adjusted her mood, and pulled the little boy to thank the two. "Come over and thank the two gentlemen,"


    "Thank you." The little boy blinked gently and thanked them obediently.


    "Tell us about your current situation first." Klein walked to the door of the room and gently turned the doorknob in the anxiety of the two siblings.


    But he did not really open the door, but just used this action to complete the causal connection with the outside world.


    He looked at Truman and saw him nod slightly, which gave him some confidence.


    "What did you encounter specifically?" Truman asked.


    "We..." Auror lowered her eyes, sorted out her thoughts and said, "On the day of the ''sky collapse'', our house was hit by a meteor."


    It was a simple beginning, but the consequences were far beyond their ability to bear.


    "After that, a symbol like this appeared on Lumian''s body."


    Auror painted out of thin air, and the starlight obeyed her orders and condensed into a black thorn ring.


    "Just a few seconds later, a faint mist appeared on Lumian''s body. It gradually spread and enveloped the entire village."


    "I thought of many ways, but I couldn''t dispel the thorn ring. Then I saw..."


    A black thorn ring suddenly appeared on Auror''s face. Just by recalling a scene in her memory, she was strongly contaminated.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole room seemed to be hit by something and shook violently.


    Lumian''s body collapsed in an instant, and at this time, Lumian was wrapped by a shadow and recondensed.


    "An angel." Klein stretched out his hand and pressed, and the room stabilized. Just at that moment, he almost went out to stop the fateful angel.


    "Truman..." Klein looked at Truman. After entering this dream, Truman had been very silent and only asked about the situation. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "..."Truman''s eyes were still locked on Lumian, and the little boy was a little scared and hid behind Auror.


    "Mr. Morpheus, is there something wrong with Lumian?" Aurore seemed to have noticed something.


    "It''s nothing serious." Truman stroked his chin, pondered for a while and said, "It''s just that his fate has been polluted."


    "Fate? Pollution?" The combination of these two words is very confusing.


    "His fate is set, and he can only move in a specific direction."


    This is the manifestation of the "Ring of Fate". In addition to the angel, the one sent down by the Old One also had "fate".


    "Then..." Aurore was a little panicked and was very concerned about this adopted brother.


    "Of course, there is no need to worry too much. I will give him a slight adjustment." Truman walked forward and reached out to Lumian''s eyebrows in Lumian''s slightly fearful eyes.


    Buzz... The dreamy phosphorescence fell, condensing into a dream symbol. At the same time, a black thorn ring symbol suddenly appeared on the child''s forehead.


    The status of the black thorn ring is extremely high, truly reaching the level of the Old One. Only Truman in the world can suppress it slightly.


    "Seal!" Truman''s eyes also rarely became serious, and the dream symbol extended countless rays of light, bringing the "Fate Ring" symbol into the suppression range!


    This simple action is a game between two old personalities.


    Boom!


    The whole room was in a state of collapse, and Truman stretched out his hand and pressed, and everything returned to its original state.


    But at this time, Truman also glanced at Klein, who nodded slightly, opened the door directly, and stepped out of the room.


    "Let me see what the angel of the outer gods is like!" Klein suddenly had a faint shadow on his body, which was the "mysterious realm".


    The moment he stepped out of the door, he saw a figure hidden in the thick fog. He was in a strange state, existing in the cyclical fate.


    "Hello, dream angel." Unexpectedly, the fateful angel did not attack at the first time, but greeted him in a friendly manner.


    "I am the angel of destiny, Thermipolos. My Lord asked me to send greetings to the Supreme Dream on His behalf."


    Polos'' words made Klein raise his eyebrows slightly, and he felt something was wrong.


    "What is your purpose here?" Klein was ready to deal with this angel at any time. He was now a dual-path angel and was really not afraid of such an angel.


    You have an Old One above you? It''s as if I don''t, and from the perspective of the owner of "Source Castle", I am also an "Old One".


    "I am just a messenger for my Lord." Polos tried to describe it in the language and metaphors of Earth.


    "Oh?" Klein narrowed his eyes slightly. This kind of communication between the Old Ones was not a trivial matter.


    "My Lord wants to ask the Supreme Dream, do you remember the Moon Star?"


    What is the Moon Star? It sounds like a planet. Did Truman reach an agreement with the "Ring of Destiny" when he was traveling in the stars?


    "I don''t know." Truman directly blocked what Polos wanted to say.


    Suyue Star is the first stop of Truman''s interstellar travel. It is a planet basically controlled by the belief of "Ring of Fate". Truman''s "dream" approach is basically borrowed from there.


    And for the "Fate Ring" that controls a part of fate, this can be turned into a resource that can be used.


    How could Truman admit such a thing?


    Klein''s face became a little strange, but he still looked at the angel of fate and said, "You heard it too, this is his answer."


    "..."Poros may not have expected that the "Supreme Dream" would be so...


    "Klein, bring him in." A voice suddenly came from the room.


    "Yes!" Klein''s eyes lit up, and in a trance, the vast sea of ??dreams descended on this world that was completely covered by fog.


    "The power of fate..."


    "You are the past, the present, and the future;


    "You are the cause, the result, and the process..."


    The fog suddenly became turbulent, and there was a vaguely terrifying force descending here, which actually formed a tug-of-war with the illusory sea of ??dreams!


    This is something that only happens when facing the Chaos Sea... Klein took a deep breath. This is the second time he encountered a power that is comparable to Truman.


    "But I have more than just the power of dreams. "


    Klein''s eyes turned dark, and gray mist surrounded his body. The "mysterious realm" suddenly expanded and pressed towards the fateful fog together with the dream sea!

 Chapter 523: Seal

    Chapter 523: Seal The power of "Source Castle" and the power of "Sea of ??Dreams" descended at the same time. This was the first time that Klein used his strongest power in this way.


    After all, the opponent was an old angel from the starry sky, so he naturally had to go all out.


    "You!" Sure enough, after the gray fog appeared, Boros''s voice trembled, and he looked at the two supreme powers on Klein and fell into a mess.


    "Seal!" Klein put his palms together, and the space seemed to become a box, squeezing towards the middle as his palms came together.


    This is the application of the power of "Fantasy" and "Planeswalker", which is perfect for sealing.


    However, Boros had experienced countless battles to reach the position of an angel in the vast universe.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and clenched his fist, hammering his chest.


    A certain fateful connection was established instantly, and Klein only felt his chest suddenly stuffy, and his hands moved a little slower.


    The fate of the two overlapped at this moment, and the damage suffered by Boros was also reflected in Klein.


    Klein had never experienced this ability before, and was caught off guard.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a black thorn ring appeared on Boros'' body, rotating counterclockwise in the air.


    Click!


    The sealed space created by Klein could no longer close, but instead retreated to its original position.


    "A cyclic ability similar to ''restart''?" Klein''s mind moved, and a "snake of fate" suddenly floated behind his head.


    The "snake of fate" bit each other head and tail, and all the symbols of fate were activated, "restart"!


    This was the "restart" from Will, and it was also one of the manifestations of "fate".


    The appearance of "restart" was obviously unexpected to Boros, so that He was also affected irresistibly.


    His cycle was covered by "restart", and the scene returned to the previous state again, and Boros was deeply trapped in the seal of space!


    Klein did not understand this angel from the starry sky, and the angel also did not know what kind of ability Klein had.


    "Alas!" Boros suddenly sighed, "I am guilty, I repent!"


    Klein''s spirituality moved, and a certain fate descended on him.


    "Graft!" Klein materialized the cloak and used "Graft" to graft the fate that befell him onto a paper man he carried with him.


    The paper man moved without wind, and began to repent like Boros, becoming a sinner and then accepting trial!


    Bang!


    The paper man exploded into powder and completed his atonement.


    "Transfer of fate..." Klein already had a certain understanding of Boros''s methods, which were very powerful and strange.


    However, even if he was not the "Son of Fantasy", Klein could defeat Him.


    "I hope my next stealing will be successful!" Klein made a wish quickly and satisfied himself.


    "Steal!" Klein stole Boros''s thoughts in the next second!


    Compared with Boros, his abilities are complex and diverse, and the various combinations are almost impossible to calculate.


    With the blessing of "miracle", Klein easily succeeded. In the next second, the space was completely closed, and Boros was also sealed in it.


    Success? Klein frowned slightly, as if it was a little too smooth.


    Then Klein looked at the thorny ring that had been floating in the air.


    At this moment, the ring glowed, and Boros broke free from the seal, and the seal disappeared.


    "The cycle of fate?" Klein nodded gently. The angel of the "Fate Ring" seemed to have a stronger power in the cycle of fate. Anyway, this cycle was more powerful than what Will had shown before, and even Klein could not detect it.


    "But no matter how many cycles there are, they cannot escape the final outcome."


    Klein used the power of the gray mist again and blessed his cloak.


    "Graft"!


    He grafted Boros''s cycle of fate onto himself. If he disagreed this time, he could not cycle again!


    The next step was just a repetition of the previous battle. Klein already knew about Boros''s power of fate, but Boros knew too little about Klein.


    "The Son of Fantasy" could disguise any angel of the path, and the combination of abilities was dazzling. Soon Klein sealed Boros again.


    Klein returned to the room and handed the space ball that sealed Boros to Truman. S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "''Destiny'' still has something to it. It can be achieved by passing through the initial barrier."


    Truman took the space ball and glanced at Boros who seemed to have accepted his fate.


    It was easy to erase the power of the "Fate Ring" with his current power, but Lumian couldn''t bear it. He had been deeply polluted for a long time. Forcibly erasing it was almost like erasing Lumian.


    So, Truman chose another plan.


    "Go in!" Truman pressed the space ball to Lumian''s left chest. At the same time, the dreamy phosphorescence splashed, transferring all the power of the thorn ring to Boros!


    Let the so-called fate be borne by the angel of fate!


    At this moment, the power of fate trembled violently, and it was vaguely connected to the "Fate Ring" body far outside the initial barrier.


    A certain star in the deep space of the universe suddenly became bright, and a will fell here.


    "Dream! You owe me one." A voice suddenly came from the black thorn ring.


    "I''m not, I don''t have it, it''s absolutely impossible!" Truman''s hands moved quickly, and before the "Fate Ring" could build a power channel with the help of the old status and Boros, it was completely sealed.


    A black thorn ring symbol appeared on Lumian''s left chest, and there was a dream symbol next to it.


    "This is the cause and effect you owe me, and you need to pay it back." The thorn ring representing the "Fate Ring" flickered for a while, but it also collapsed because of being sealed.


    "Heh, I learned something with my own ability, and you still want to charge tuition?" Truman didn''t give the "Fate Ring" a chance, otherwise there might be some trouble.


    "What''s wrong?!" Aurore looked at Lumian, who had fainted, with a nervous face.


    "It''s all right now." Truman retracted his hand and looked at his seal with satisfaction, "He can grow up like a normal child, and after he grows up, maybe the doomsday has been solved by us."


    From the result alone, it seems that there is no difference, but the process is completely dominated by Truman, which is the biggest difference.


    The original "fate" or "destiny" also takes a long time to ferment, and during this period of time, Truman may have truly achieved the Supreme, and the others may have achieved the status of the Old Ones.


    At that time, it is a question whether the "Fate Ring" still exists.

 Chapter 524: Adam’s Arrangement

    Chapter 524: Adam''s Arrangement The dream was broken.


    Truman and Klein opened their eyes, and Aurore also woke up.


    After Truman completed the seal of the "Fate Ring", the pollution on Aurore was also drawn to Lumian.


    "Sir, Lumian..." Aurore found that Lumian did not wake up, and looked at Truman in panic.


    "He needs to sleep again. I suggest you prepare lunch." Truman withdrew his hand, and the pollution on Lumian was completely sealed in that small body.


    "Okay, I''ll go now!" Aurore jumped up from the bed.


    "No hurry, I''ll give you something first." Truman flipped his hand and took out a piece of paper.


    "It has the honorific name and prayer ceremony of the ''Fate Ring''. When the time is right, you can give it to him." Truman pointed to the sleeping Lumian.


    "This..." Aurore showed some resistance. No one wants their family to plunge into a bottomless abyss.


    "He has been contaminated by this breath and there is no turning back." Truman reminded.


    "...Thank you!" Aurore pursed her lips and bowed her head to thank him.


    "So he can be the giver of the Ring of Fate?" Klein just glanced at the honorific name and realized it.


    This thing is very similar to the gift ceremony of the "Dream" path.


    "I just sealed that power. If he can use it for his own benefit, it can be regarded as a solution." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As for the gift system, with the emergence of a large number of foreign gods, it will soon spread in the world." Truman explained.


    The foreign gods should have sent their own related gift channels in, and the world will become more chaotic in the future.


    Klein nodded thoughtfully.


    "Okay, I came here for the "Ring of Fate". Now it''s sealed, and the next thing is your business."


    Truman and Klein stayed at the fellow villager''s house for a meal, and then left separately. Just before Truman left, he reminded him.


    "I suggest you go back to Backlund."


    "Backlund?" Klein was slightly startled, but when he wanted to ask, Truman had disappeared.


    "Backlund is really... full of disasters!" Klein muttered, and then said goodbye to Aurore.


    "If possible, contact Ms. ''Hela'' earlier. She should be worried about you too."


    Klein glanced at Aurore and Lumian, nodded slightly, and left through the illusion.


    "Sister..." Lumian gently tugged at the corner of her sister''s clothes.


    "Alas..." Aurore sighed softly, "You have to remember that we owe those two gentlemen a big favor."


    ...


    Klein returned to "Source Castle" and put the two light balls he got into the pile of debris. Then he took out the list of fellow villagers again and observed the situation of these fellow villagers through the causal line.


    "Hmm?" At a certain moment, Klein''s spirituality jumped unconsciously, and he felt that all the causes and effects seemed to converge in a certain direction.


    "This is..." Klein had felt similar situations twice before.


    The first time was the Dark Holy War, and the second time was Medici''s deification.


    All the causes and effects gathered together here, forming an irreversible historical trend.


    "The future imagined by the ''visionary'' will definitely come true... Is it Adam?"


    Klein thought of the "visionary angel". As of now, there is no evidence that Adam has become a "visionary", but Klein just has this feeling.


    "Is He arranging something? Let the fate of these fellow villagers go to Backlund..."


    "No, it should be the heretics!"


    Klein''s spirituality gave instructions, proving the correctness of this guess.


    "Adam is dealing with the heretics. He has always aimed to revive the ancient sun god and has also assumed the responsibility of the ancient sun god to protect the earth? What is the relationship between him and the ''true creator''..."


    Klein couldn''t figure out the relationship, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing. After all, the heretics are indeed a group of unstable factors, and it''s a good thing that Adam can deal with them.


    "Then my task falls on Adam''s arrangement." Klein stroked his chin and decided to understand it first.


    Klein took back his utopia and immediately set off back to Backlund and Moretti Manor.


    Adam''s arrangement cannot be completed in a day or two, and all the causes and effects will also take some time to gather.


    "Miss Audrey." The next day, Klein met Miss Justice in the Dream Church.


    "Mr. World!" Audrey Hall''s eyes lit up, but she was not in a hurry to talk to Klein. Instead, she prayed devoutly for a day.


    Now Audrey is also a very devout Fantasy believer.


    "Mr. World, what happened to you looking for me?" Audrey was a little nervous when she asked. After all, in her observation and cognition, Mr. World was never someone who would look for her for no reason.


    "..." Klein noticed Audrey''s nervousness and laughed. To some extent, he was indeed too utilitarian.


    "It''s nothing big. I came to find out about the recent activities of the Psychological Alchemy Society."


    Audrey''s gem-like eyes widened slightly, and she said jokingly, "Is Mr. World going to destroy the Psychological Alchemy Society? I have only been a committee member for less than a month..."


    Clay was a little embarrassed.


    "However, the Psychological Alchemy Society has indeed not done anything special recently. We are just always looking for the dragon."


    This has been a task that has been ongoing for a long time, but there seems to be some progress recently.


    "Giant dragon?" Klein really couldn''t connect it with those disbelievers.


    "Well..." Klein pondered for a while and said, "I recently got news that many heretics are concentrating on Backlund, so you should be careful."


    "Okay, thank you for reminding me." Audrey was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that she would meet such a person soon after hearing about the heretics.


    "Then will there be a big problem in Backlund now?" Audrey suddenly thought of Backlund''s current situation.


    The Augustus family re-signed an agreement with the remaining churches. Now George III has abdicated, and another Augustus family angel has withdrawn from Backlund.


    The other churches also have unspoken rules that prohibit angels from entering Backlund at will.


    Now Backlund, Klein seems to be the most powerful one...


    Klein also thought of this and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "This may involve that person..." Klein considered.


    Audrey understood this meaning and nodded slightly.

 Chapter 525: Dragon

    Chapter 525: Dragon "I remember Mr. World is now an angel, right?" Audrey suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes." Klein nodded, but at this moment his spirituality suddenly had a sense.


    It''s fate!


    "... Then can I hire you, Mr. World?" Sure enough, Audrey said this the next second.


    "The Psychological Alchemy Society recently obtained relevant information about the dragon near Backlund, which requires me to confirm."


    "It''s just that the dragon is suspected to be an angel, and it''s too dangerous for me to go alone."


    Audrey didn''t realize it, just expressed her troubles.


    "..." Klein looked at Miss Audrey, who was a little embarrassed, and his eyes became a little deeper.


    He felt the arrangement of fate. At this moment, cold sweat oozed from his back. He didn''t even dare to move his eyes, for fear of seeing a priest with a light golden beard in a corner!


    "No?" Audrey on the other side blinked and nodded with some regret, "Yes, this is my adventure, and Mr. ''World'' cannot be involved..."


    "Okay." Klein nodded gently and agreed to Miss Audrey''s hiring.


    "What reward do you need?" Audrey was a little excited, but then she thought that she couldn''t afford to hire an angel!


    "The reward is the dragon." Klein said casually, and now he has relaxed.


    This time, Miss "Justice" is involved, and he has already entered the game and can''t escape.


    And this time should be like the last time in the Giant King''s Court. Adam just wants to confirm some things, and it shouldn''t put his life in danger.


    -This is Backlund.


    Klein agreed with Audrey on the departure time with a normal expression, and said goodbye naturally. When he walked out of the Dream Church, he returned to "Source Castle" in an instant.


    "It''s great to see Adam... These two brothers seem to be born with me!" Klein has a deep understanding of Backlund''s difficult living environment now.


    It was the second day after he returned to Backlund that he fell into the fate arranged by Adam.


    He helplessly looked at Miss Justice following the cause and effect connection. This noble lady was unaware of it. Her mind should not have been affected, but every step she took was in line with the drumbeat of fate.


    "Giant dragon? There is something that even Adam is concerned about?"


    The dragon clan suffered heavy casualties in the war at the end of the Second Epoch. Only a small part of them escaped. After that, they were hunted and killed, and there were only a few left.


    "Psychological Alchemy Society, Adam, and heretics, what is the relationship here..." Klein scratched his head and really couldn''t think of it.


    After that, he could only accept his fate and wait for the time agreed with Miss Justice to come.


    It''s not that he can''t escape the arranged fate, but Miss Justice is already in the fate, and he needs to take care of her.


    Of course, there is another reason. Judging from the last "cooperation", since Adam arranged this fate, there will naturally be corresponding rewards.


    "Giant dragon..." Klein''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he stretched out his hand to summon a book from the pile of debris.


    "Groselle''s Travels"!


    This book is the thing that Klein has the deepest connection with the dragon.


    "Adam and the ''Imaginary Dragon''?" Klein''s face was a little strange, and he finally saw the key to some problems.


    ...


    Late at night, Klein came to the Dream Church and saw Audrey Hall who teleported through the dream.


    This noble lady wore a blue cloak, and the hood covered her bright face.


    "Miss Justice, let''s go." Klein looked at Miss Justice and nodded slightly, and took her on a "trip" of not a short distance to their destination.


    "Then Mr. World, this time I will take you into the dream." Miss Justice waved her hand lightly, and the power of the "Dream Walker" made the place where the two were illusory.


    Klein and Audrey both walked into the dream of this village.


    This is the information Audrey got from the Psychological Alchemy Society. There are traces of the Psychic Dragon in the dream of this village that worships dragons!


    What the two of them did was to explore the collective dream of this village and find the trace of the spiritual dragon.


    "Sure enough, there is a deeply hidden dragon worship here." Audrey came to the village square and keenly noticed the existence of the dragon from the vague and messy traces on the square.


    She waved her hand lightly, and the messy traces on the square were reorganized. A second later, these traces became a dragon symbol.


    Klein nodded slightly. Miss Justice is now a "manipulator" and has long been an experienced Beyonder.


    Klein''s eyes stayed on the dragon symbol for two seconds, and then he looked at the houses surrounding the square.


    Each house is slightly different from the houses outside. The houses here are more elegant and solemn, with classical doors with reliefs. Under the starlight at night, they look particularly mysterious, making people want to know what is hidden behind them.


    As his thoughts turned, Klein suddenly understood what they represent in the dream.


    "This is the door to the soul. Behind each door is the spiritual world of its owner." Audrey introduced to Klein.


    "Generally speaking, you only need to push open this door to peek into the owner''s deepest memories." Audrey''s tone was a little complicated. S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "However, peeping can sometimes be a kind of pollution." Klein nodded thoughtfully.


    His understanding of the power of the mind field has always remained at the surface, and he has not studied real psychology in depth, but he can judge the hidden rules in it with the knowledge of mysticism alone.


    Once you peeke deeply into the inner world of others, the "audience" is not just an "audience", even the "manipulator" will be polluted by the darkest thoughts in the hearts of others.


    Klein controls the "abyss" of the fantasy world and understands the power of such dark thoughts.


    "Let''s go." Audrey followed her spiritual intuition and walked to a building in the deepest part of the village.


    This is a small church, with no special features, but it made Klein frown slightly.


    "Justice" and "World" exchanged glances, and "Justice" adjusted his breathing and steadily reached out to grasp the handle of the door.


    As the wooden door opened, the scene inside gradually exposed.


    This was no longer a room. On the ground were round stones and clumps of dark green weeds. Deep inside, it was dark and impossible to see clearly.


    The World walked in slowly, and Justice lagged behind.

 Chapter 526: Who are you?

    Chapter 526: Who are you? Both of them entered this strange dream space.


    The wooden door behind them also creaked shut at this time.


    The wooden door symbolizes the separation between the inside and the outside. The moment the door closed, the world in front of them gradually changed.


    The dark world was illuminated at this moment, and in that light, a magnificent and sacred city with a strong alien atmosphere gradually condensed.


    Those magnificent stone pillars that were dozens or hundreds of meters high, either stood there alone or jointly supported a towering and ancient palace. The whole was both strange and magnificent, and it was not like something that ordinary creatures could build.


    This is the "City of Miracles" Levished, the kingdom of the "Dragon of Imagination", and the habitat of the dragon clan.


    Klein and Audrey had seen it in the collective subconscious sea in "Grosel''s Travels".


    And the city now is also a reflection of the city that the two had seen before.


    "You have indeed been to the City of Miracles."


    A voice that sounded from the surrounding dream space came into the ears of the two, making it impossible to determine the specific source of the voice.


    This voice was a combination of countless voices in the dream, without any characteristics and could not be traced.


    "Are you the dragon that once lived in the City of Miracles?" Klein asked suddenly, looking at the City of Miracles in front of him.


    "...Yes." This time it was no longer a voice in the dream but the voice of a dragon.


    Klein and Audrey were attracted by the voice and locked onto one of the stone pillars near the central palace of the City of Miracles.


    On the stone pillar that was dozens of meters high, a slender lizard-like monster had landed.


    This monster squatted on the top of the stone pillar, like a small mountain, with huge scales like gray and white stones on its body, and its eyes were pale gold and vertical.


    There were countless small and faint symbols on his body, and one glance at them seemed to be confused and become his slave.


    This was a spiritual dragon from myths and legends.


    After this dragon appeared, the patterns and reliefs on the stone pillar became real, and the deeds of this dragon were recorded on it.


    It can be imagined that this dragon was resting on this stone pillar thousands of years ago.


    "Aren''t you worried that I will just take action to keep you?" Klein narrowed his eyes as he looked at the dragon.


    Klein now has enough qualifications to say this.


    "This is just one of my identities." S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Starting from the sequence three "Dream Weaver" path, the "audience" can separate their own identities and move freely.


    With a clatter, the two wings of the mind dragon spread out, almost covering the sky.


    Its skeleton is like metal and leaf veins, covered with a gray membrane with mysterious patterns.


    It is very real, but it reveals a sense of illusion, not the body.


    So you are not afraid of me? Klein nodded slightly.


    "My name is Eri Hogg, one of the only three ancient dragons left." The gray-white dragon with huge scales looked down at Klein and the others and said in dragon language.


    "I want to know something, and you can also ask me as a reward." The mind dragon looked at Klein and Audrey, and his eyes moved around Audrey.


    "Your fate is arranged." The Mind Dragon suddenly said.


    After this sentence fell, Audrey''s eyes were blank, and then she suddenly cleared up. She almost couldn''t help but scream out, so she had to cover her mouth gently.


    With the intervention of the Mind Dragon, she raised her perspective to the level of fate and saw her position in fate.


    Her mind was not confused and hypnotized, but as a member of the Psychological Alchemy Association, she was already in fate and came here with the progress of fate.


    But because of this, Audrey couldn''t help but feel awe for that person in her heart, and unconsciously took a step closer to Mr. "World".


    "What do you want to know?" Klein was silent for two seconds and asked calmly.


    He was actually very curious about what this ancient dragon wanted to know and what secrets were hidden in it.


    "Where did you find Levished?" Erihog asked directly without wasting time.


    "In a book called "Grosel''s Travels", it is rumored that it was made by the dragon king Angerwede himself."


    Klein narrowed his eyes and threw out the name with preparation.


    "Can you give me a detailed introduction?" Eri Hogg asked.


    "There is an almost real world in that book, which is the embodiment of fantasy..." Klein introduced.


    "What else?" Eri Hogg''s breathing became heavier.


    "And..." Klein looked at the dragon and said slowly, "Collective subconscious ocean, miracle city, dragon throne, bronze gate..."


    Eri Hogg listened silently. During the whole process, his head dropped down little by little, as if he was about to fall from the stone pillar to the ground.


    "..." Klein and Audrey were both tense, and they would immediately escape from this dreamland if something went wrong.


    "Leviside... So that''s it!" The moment Klein stopped talking, He suddenly raised his head, and his pale golden eyes became even more indifferent.


    "So, what do you understand?" Klein stared at the spiritual dragon in front of him. At that moment, the dragon seemed to have undergone some drastic changes, and he could not see it.


    "The authority of ''Dreaming'' has a very special property, that is, after becoming a god, a sequence 1 characteristic can be separated." Erihog fulfilled his promise and answered Klein''s question.


    "And the creature that carries this characteristic will automatically become the resurrection container of the ''Dreamer''."


    "This..." Klein suddenly knew what the strange "Nightmare Dragon" in the mythology was about.


    "It''s a pity that Alesuho died. From the information we have now, it may be the hand of the goddess of doom."


    Erihog continued, which shocked Klein''s heart inexplicably.


    Especially after knowing that there is a pillar-level secret organization, these actions may hide more plans.


    And Klein also remembered the name "Alesuhod". It was "0-08", which was stolen by Ince Zangwill and then disappeared in Tingen. Now it seems that Adam succeeded.


    This may be an under-the-table transaction.


    "Since Alesuhod is like this, then..." Erihog seemed to have a hint.


    Klein, who had enough knowledge of mysticism and history, instantly grasped the key point.


    Adam was the "Dreamy Angel" of the Creator Period of the Third Epoch. Not only did he have a Sequence One in his body, he also had the uniqueness of a "Dreamer"...


    It was obvious what was hidden in it.


    But at this moment, Klein looked at the Mind Dragon in front of him and suddenly thought of something.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 527: Angerwede

    Chapter 527: Angerwede "Who are you?"


    From Alesuhod and Adam, we can guess what the high-sequence style of the "audience" path is. What about this Erehog in front of us?


    Or after Alesuhod died, did the "Dragon of Imagination" have other arrangements?


    "Grosel''s Travels" is naturally one of them, and now Erehog, who knows "Grosel''s Travels", seems to have undergone some strange changes...


    "I..." Erehog looked at Klein, with only indifference in his golden vertical pupils.


    "Are you Angerwede?" Klein looked at the psychic dragon and said his guess.


    Audrey behind him couldn''t help but stick her head out and look at Erehog.


    Even the extraordinary people of the "audience" path were frightened by this strange sense of terror.


    As the extraordinary people of the "audience" path, they may have unknowingly become another person.


    "As expected of an ancient god, I can''t lock your body." Klein looked at the psychic dragon and suddenly said.


    After Klein finished telling about what he saw in the City of Miracles, the causal connection he had vaguely established before was instantly broken, and it could not be reestablished no matter what.


    The appearance of this phenomenon was the most incredible, but at this time, it was inexplicably reasonable to guess that the nature of the dragon in front of him had changed.


    He was no longer Erihog.


    Klein and the dragon looked at each other, and the light in this space was dimmed a little.


    There was never any trust between the man and the dragon. From the moment they met, they had already started to hunt or escape.


    "The book seems to be in your hands." Since the cards have been revealed, the Mind Dragon has no scruples. The cold vertical pupils stared at Klein, as if they saw the "Travels of Groselle" on him. S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "..." Klein did not speak, because he did take the book from the pile of debris in the gray fog to reality and carried it with him.


    "Give me the book." The Mind Dragon had a strong sense of majesty.


    "No." Klein refused, that was his property.


    "This may not be up to you." Angerweed suddenly spread his wings, and there seemed to be countless runes flashing on the wings, constructing a corridor of dreams, trying to drag Klein into the deepest dream.


    "You go out first and wake up all the villagers in that village." Klein turned his head and said to Audrey.


    Audrey nodded quickly, stepped back directly, pushed open the door, and disappeared in the dream.


    This battle involving angels is obviously not something that a sequence four can watch.


    "Do you have the ''Source Castle'' on you?" Angerweed looked at Klein and suddenly looked away. It was at this time that Klein felt that the "Source Castle" was slightly touched.


    This resurrected ancient god still has some means far beyond the sequence two.


    "..." Klein did not answer, but materialized the cloak, using the "Source Castle" to "graft" his cause and effect with Angerweed!


    What is in front of him is just an identity, not the body. What Klein needs to do is to find his true body.


    But Angerweed also knew what Klein was thinking, so he immediately used his strongest means.


    He had never faced the "Source Castle", but the "Destruction Wolf" of the Second Epoch was notoriously difficult to deal with!


    "Roar!" Angerweed roared a dragon. As the roar echoed, his head became dark, and an "ocean" that contained all colors and all secrets appeared, which was difficult to describe in words.


    In the ocean, a gray-white dragon that was hundreds of meters long and even larger rose up. One of his vertical eyes was pale gold and the other was bright red.


    There was a third eye on the forehead of this dragon, which seemed to hide a thick shadow.


    This was not even Angerweed in his normal state, but after being polluted by the "Chaos Sea"!


    Because of the existence of the "Source Castle", Angerweed could not see through Klein''s mental defects, so he could only compile a nightmare that was most suitable for the moment.


    Invisible erosion spread to Klein from everywhere, but was blocked by the gray mist of the "Source Castle".


    But the use of this nightmare was far more than that.


    Klein suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and he immediately became ethereal, and Chen Wo gave him a bunch of dream bubbles.


    It seemed that because of the nightmare of the "Imagination Dragon", one thing on Klein''s body could not become ethereal with him!


    Bang... "Grosel''s Travels" fell to the ground.


    The book seemed to feel something buzzing, and there were rays of light blooming from it.


    There was a false collective subconscious sea surging in the distance, and the "City of Miracles" was floating and emitting powerful power.


    This is the power of the "Imagination Dragon"!


    "Miracle City" is the kingdom of the "Imagination Dragon", and naturally there are remnants of his power, and now Angerwede has only awakened the hidden power in it.


    "Is this the means you prepared for yourself? After other resurrection methods fail, you can still use the power of the kingdom of God to deal with the enemy?"


    Klein reappeared in this space. He looked at the gradually solidified City of Miracles on the book and nodded slightly.


    He dared to bring "Groselle''s Travels" here because he had imagined this situation.


    Angerwede took back his kingdom of God. I wonder if he can exert some of the power of the true god.


    Of course, this actually has little to do with Klein.


    The City of Miracles gradually solidified, truly covering the false City of Miracles projected from Klein''s mind.


    At this moment, Klein and Angerwede both looked at the most magnificent and majestic palace in the City of Miracles.


    Klein''s sight passed through the Hall of Honesty and looked at the deepest part of the palace. The bronze gate and the black abyss there had long disappeared, replaced by a cross hundreds of meters high.


    In front of the cross, a huge, vague figure stood there, carrying everything and looking at the spirits with pity.


    Inside the Hall of Honesty, there were rows of black chairs with backrests, but there was only one praying man.


    This praying man closed his eyes and sat in the middle of the first row. He was wearing a very simple white robe and had a light golden beard that covered the lower half of his face. His hands were clasped in front of the silver cross pendant on his chest, and his expression was warm and calm.


    "Dreamer", Adam!


    This space fell silent directly. Klein had expected it, but Angerwede''s silence had a deeper meaning.


    At this time, Adam raised his head, revealing eyes as clear as a child''s.


    "Angelwede." Adam called out the name softly, completely defining the spiritual dragon in front of him.


    "Then what should I call you? Adam or the sun?"

 Chapter 528: Who is it?

    Chapter 528: Who is it? "Sun" is the honorific name of the Creator of the Third Season in the Second Age. At that time, He used the "Sun" path as the foundation to control the "Hanged Man" path and the uniqueness of "Error".


    Klein also looked at Adam, but the current Adam was still not affected and looked at Angerwede indifferently.


    This is also a kind of tacit agreement.


    "You have also fallen into this situation." Angerwede laughed softly. Compared with the strongest state of the ancient sun god, the current Adam is indeed down and out.


    "You can''t kill me." Angerwede seemed to be somewhat fearless and was not afraid of this "dreamer" at all.


    Many dragons of the dragon clan survived back then, and there are still three ancient dragons now. These dragons may become the resurrection body of the "Dragon of Dreams".


    And now Eri Hogg has become Angerwede, what about the other dragons?


    "I''m not here to kill you, but to confirm one thing."


    Adam finally spoke, his eyes focused on Angerwede, as if he wanted to see something. S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s the matter?" Angerwede was stunned, but the next moment, an illusory seawater of indescribable color surged from his body.


    "Do you suspect that I am him?!" Angerwede was tense, and his dragon body trembled slightly.


    "..." Adam did not answer, but Klein could feel that there was a hidden and powerful force spreading, crushing Angerwede in an unstoppable manner.


    "Roar!"


    Angerwede roared, and the figure of the "Dragon of Fantasy" that was previously contaminated by the "Sea of ??Chaos" appeared behind him again.


    "Come here." Adam said softly.


    This dreamland trembled violently, but under Adam''s maintenance, it would not collapse, and even felt like it had become a real world.


    The next moment, "Dreamer" showed the power of "Dreamer" authority.


    Angerwede''s body, which Klein had been looking for but could not find, was directly pulled into this dream space.


    The future declared by "Dreamer" will surely come true!


    "Roar!" Angelweed resisted with all his might. The "City of Miracles" of the Kingdom of God that had appeared suddenly exploded, and some of its characteristics were completely released, trying to completely blow up the dream world.


    How could the power of the previous generation of "Dragon of Imagination" hurt this generation of "Dreamer"?


    The result is imaginable.


    Adam stretched out his hand and grabbed Angelweed directly in his hand, just like an ordinary person stretched out his hand to grab a gecko, easily and freely.


    Angelweed suddenly became quiet, having already determined his failure and giving up the meaningless resistance.


    In front of the "Dreamer", if it was not a real god, there was no chance of escape.


    "You won''t succeed." Angelweed didn''t know whether it was a curse or a statement of fact, "You failed last time, and the result this time will not change."


    Adam''s face did not change at all. He gently exerted force in his hand, and the "gecko" shattered into a ball of light that was both illusory and real.


    "This is your reward." Adam casually threw the ball of light in his hand to Klein.


    Klein was not polite. Just like last time, Adam used him, but also paid enough.


    "What do you want to confirm?" Klein asked boldly.


    "Similar to last time." Adam glanced at Klein.


    Last time... "God"? !


    Klein was shocked and almost scared by his own guess.


    Adam didn''t mean to manipulate the market maliciously at this time, so he just glanced at Klein and left.


    The bone church collapsed, as if it had never existed.


    Adam''s figure also completely disappeared in the dream world.


    Klein was silent for a while, walked forward and picked up "Groselle''s Travels".


    However, at this time, "Groselle''s Travels" had completely lost its previous magic, and the imaginary world inside had completely dissipated.


    Now it can only be used as a souvenir.


    Klein put away the travel notes and the ball of light and exited this dream world.


    "Mr. ''World''!" Audrey had been guarding the village outside, and now she saw Klein coming out and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Did the dragon escape?" Audrey didn''t dare to spy on the dream world just now, but she vaguely felt that a terrible battle had broken out in it.


    "He has become the reward of my adventure." Klein smiled gently.


    Audrey blinked. This result scared her. The psychic dragon was likely to be the dragon king Angerwede!


    "Praise the ''Fool''!" Klein meant something, and Audrey suddenly realized.


    "Our adventure is over, and we should go back." Although Audrey was curious about the process, she suppressed her curiosity.


    "Well." Klein nodded gently, but still mentioned, "You are the initiator of this adventure, and you should get a ''Dream Weaver''."


    Audrey was surprised, but still refused, "That is Mr. ''World''s'' spoils, but can I get the qualifications to buy it?"


    "Of course." Klein nodded slightly.


    The figures of the two gradually disappeared in the village, and at this moment, the white tower far away in Feynaport welcomed a special guest.


    The White Tower, also known as the Tower of Knowledge, is the tallest building in the world, symbolizing the sacredness and majesty of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom".


    This special guest is a giant dragon, and an ancient dragon.


    There are not many people in this world who can keep a giant dragon under the "Dreamer" Adam.


    Among them, the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom", who was once the "Dragon of Wisdom", is most likely to show up.


    And now this ancient dragon has found the White Tower and came to the Holy Emblem of the White Tower.


    The "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" is about to meet this ancient dragon in person.


    "What should I call you?" The ancient dragon crouched under the Holy Emblem, waiting, and soon the Holy Emblem sprinkled a little glow and fell on the ancient dragon.


    The ancient dragon did not resist, and its consciousness gradually withdrew and came to the Kingdom of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom".


    This is a world made up of books, and after the ancient dragon appeared in this world, a brass eye appeared on the surface of those books, and the eyeballs turned and stared at the ancient dragon.


    "Herabergen? This is your Kingdom of God. You dare not come to see me even in this situation?" The ancient dragon said indifferently.


    "..."


    There was a silence in the Kingdom of God. After about a few minutes, an old man in a white robe and a hood appeared between the bookshelves.


    Most of the old man''s face was hidden in the hood. He spoke again, "Who are you? Is it Edhog or...Angelwede?"


    Obviously, the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" saw through the nature of the ancient dragon in front of him at the first time.


    "..." The ancient dragon looked at the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" who appeared in his true form and nodded with satisfaction.


    But after hearing this, he suddenly laughed.


    "How can you be sure that I am Angelwede?"


    The "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" suddenly raised his head and stared at the dragon in front of him.

 Chapter 529: A Weird Choice

    Chapter 529: A Weird Choice The reconstruction period after the World War was very peaceful, and there would not be any major chaos at this time.


    Klein had been at home for several days. This "weird" situation even made Melissa wonder if Klein was fired by his boss.


    "Alas, this is the treatment for staying at home for a long time?" Klein complained to Melissa.


    "You''ve been back for so long, you should go visit your friends instead of staying at home every day without taking a step!" Melissa said to Klein with a serious face.


    "Okay, I''ll go out!" Klein nodded helplessly.


    Klein really went out to visit a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time, and also a fellow villager, "Shadow" Beckett.


    Beckett has now become the head of the "True Creator" in Backlund, and his status is equal to that of the archbishop.


    And because of the reshuffle of the church forces in Loen, the "True Creator" Church has also benefited a lot, and there are many more churches.


    "Alas, the busy man is finally here?" Although Klein didn''t meet Beckett many times in reality, he met him many times in the Tower of Babel and had a good relationship with him.


    "I''ve been running around the world before, and I can''t even stay in Backlund." Klein sighed and looked at his fellow countryman in front of him.


    Beckett is actually doing very well. He is a "shepherd" of Sequence 5 and has become the head of the "True Creator" Church. Even among many fellow countrymen, he is very good.


    "You said before that many curly-haired baboons gathered here. What''s going on?" Beckett and Klein exchanged pleasantries for a while and soon got down to business.


    "The vice president and others should have told you about the heretics." Klein reminded.


    "Heterophiles?" Beckett was silent for a while, then sighed, "The living environment in this world is really too bad."


    Klein deeply agreed with this.


    "If you need any help, just ask. I still have some resources I can mobilize now."


    Beckett naturally didn''t know Klein''s current status and identity, and still thought he was a detective.


    "Please give me a copy of the information on the crimes committed by the Beyonders these days." Klein was not polite and took a copy of the information from Beckett.


    In fact, he had obtained relevant information about the Church of the Night through Leonard in the past few days. Now that the two documents corroborate each other, it is easier to see some hidden things.


    After all, when it comes to the Outer Gods, the necessary caution is still needed.


    The first thing he needs to figure out is what the purpose of these non-believers coming to Backlund is.


    Adam gathered these non-believers here, so there must be a point here that attracts those non-believers. S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As long as those non-believers are not crazy, it is difficult to distinguish them. We haven''t even found any non-believers so far."


    Beckett shook his head slightly. He couldn''t see anything from this information.


    "If a group of lunatics can hide themselves, there will only be greater benefits." Klein compared this information with the records of the Church of the Night one by one, trying to trigger his own inspiration.


    "What are the characteristics of Backlund?" Klein asked himself.


    "The second largest city in the world, the capital of Loen, the pearl of the world..." Many titles were said by Beckett.


    "Be more specific." Klein''s mind gradually emptied, and he completely released his powerful spirituality.


    This matter involves the Outer Gods, so it is naturally extremely secretive. However, many heretics have come to Backlund now, so they will eventually leave traces.


    Klein kept flipping through the information in his hand, and in his eyes, one causal line after another appeared in front of him, and then gradually converged in one direction.


    He closed his eyes and entered the divination state. A shadow fell on him. The power of "Source Castle" had taken effect, breaking through many "blockades" for Klein.


    In a trance, all the causal lines converged at this moment and pointed in the same direction.


    It was a church, magnificent and sacred, with pious prayers coming from it. Outside the church was a marble-paved square.


    Buzz... Invisible vibrations appeared in the depths of Klein''s soul. Klein suddenly stood up and exclaimed in surprise, "Dream Church?!"


    The building in the divination was the Dream Church that Klein was most familiar with!


    "The target of the heretics is the Dream Church?" Klein frowned, and the whole answer was really unexpected.


    "Why? Are they looking for death?!" Klein couldn''t help but have this thought.


    But at this moment, Klein thought of the specialness of the Dream Church again.


    Although the Dream Church has a high status, its archbishop is only a "fairy tale wizard" of Sequence 5...


    The Dream Church''s transcendence before was entirely due to the deterrence of the "Supreme Dream" and the Dream Temple far away in the Solomon Empire.


    And these things have no deterrent power in the eyes of those foreign gods.


    "Dream Holy Book!" Klein instantly locked the target of the heretic.


    "Dream Holy Book" is definitely the most special existence of Backlund''s Dream Church. It is a holy book written by the "Supreme Dream" himself, and it has a very special status in the Dream Sect.


    This holy book should have been treasured in the Dream Temple, but for some reason it was placed in Backlund''s church.


    "This holy book must have effects that I don''t know about, and it is of great value to the heretics."


    "Adam, Truman and others may also know this, but they just go with the flow and use it as bait to lure out all the heretics..."


    But what value does the Fantasy Scripture have for the heretics? Klein couldn''t figure it out.


    "Will the heretics besiege the Fantasy Church in the end?"


    That''s too funny... Klein looked weird.


    "Fantasy Church?" Beckett next to him looked at Klein''s changing expression and asked in surprise.


    "The heretics'' target may be the Fantasy Sect." Klein did not hide his guess.


    "What?" Beckett was also slightly stunned, with an equally weird expression.


    "I''m leaving first, I''m going to the Fantasy Church." Klein said goodbye to Beckett, but he was not in a hurry, but took a carriage to this familiar church.


    After arriving at the church, Klein discovered the changes in the church at this time.


    "Is this a large-scale sacrifice?" Klein''s face was even weirder.


    He had held this kind of large-scale sacrifice once when he was incarnated as John Constantine.


    And judging from the current arrangement, it seems to be no less impressive than that time.


    And such a sacrifice also needs something to calm the scene. There is no doubt that the only thing that can calm the scene in the Fantasy Church is the Fantasy Scripture.


    This is really...


    "Are you too disrespectful to the followers of the Outer Gods?"


    This is really a slap in the face! Klein was speechless.

 Chapter 530: Bait

    Chapter 530: Bait "...It must be Truman''s handiwork."


    Such a crude arrangement could not have come from Adam.


    This was the first thing that came to Klein''s mind.


    Ever since Klein knew Adam, the King of Angels, his various layouts have had the beauty of destiny.


    That''s why Truman was so blatant and unabashed. To put it bluntly, he was strong enough and didn''t even bother to play tricks, so he openly displayed the dream scripture.


    "The heretics are staring at the Dream Scripture, and even further targeting Truman. This is essentially a temptation..."


    Klein suddenly felt as if his second boot had landed.


    During the World War, the fantasy world underwent drastic changes, and Russell became the "God of Dreams" and blocked the "hole" left by the "God of War" after his death.


    The appearance of the "God of Dreams" itself is a hundred times more shocking than the emergence of "Wrong", "Gate" and others.


    Although the emergence of "Error" and "Gate" is shocking, it is still within the scope of understanding, while the "God of Dreams" completely surpasses everyone''s cognition.


    After the uniqueness of "Dream" appeared, the gods began to speculate on Truman. It was not until the "God of Fantasy" appeared that this emotion reached its peak.


    After achieving certain results in post-war reconstruction, these true gods probably couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the heretics were gradually adapting to the world, and they also focused on Truman, who had "lost" the uniqueness of the "dream".


    If you want to test Truman''s state, you need to use some special means, and the Dream Scripture is probably used for this.


    As for Truman?


    He went even more outrageous and directly arranged a large-scale ceremony and put out the Dream Sacred Scripture. Come and get it if you have the ability!


    "It''s so troublesome..." Klein suddenly felt like he was caught in a game involving extremely high status.


    Of course, the most troublesome thing is meeting the unreliable Truman. How can anyone directly put their chips on the table? You are the "Supreme Dream", I am not!


    Klein suspected that Truman reminded him just to let him deal with this mess.


    Huh... Klein sighed softly and looked at the busy Dream cultists in front of him. His awareness of cause and effect gradually spread, and he took the initiative to take over the protection of the Dream Church.


    ...


    Backlund, many outsiders have recently entered the factories that were abandoned due to the "Survival Act" in the East District.


    This is naturally nothing to the entire Backlund. After all, it is the second largest city in the world and one of the most desirable places for people.


    It''s just that at this special time, there are some special people coming here.


    "Hello, my friends, let''s meet in reality for the first time." In the darkness, the shadows were rhythmic, and there were several figures talking at a distance, each of them wary, but there was also a tacit trust.


    "Are we the only ones?" Someone looked around for a while and found that no other shadows appeared, and asked in a deep voice.


    "...Don''t they all want to go home?" someone asked with strong confusion.


    "This is a choice of path. A group of cowards choose to wait, but I will create opportunities with my own hands! I have had enough of this world!" This voice was full of confidence.


    "Can we really go home?" But not everyone is as determined as he is.


    "..." The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    This silence lasted for a full ten seconds, and then the confident man said in a solemn tone.


    "I saw the spaceship."


    In this situation, the word "spaceship" is really inconsistent.


    But this time the atmosphere became heated.


    "Spaceship? The kind that can carry out interstellar travel!?"


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    The atmosphere fell silent again, but this time these people finally found a glimmer of hope.


    "Okay, then just do what those people say."


    Everyone nodded, acquiescing to this fact.


    "To go home."


    "To go home!"


    ...


    Klein has been staying at the Dream Church these days. The time for the ceremony is gradually approaching, and the atmosphere in the entire East District has become heated.


    During the World War, the Dream Sect actually protected countless civilians in Backlund, demonstrating the power of the "money printer" and forcibly reducing the impact of the war to a tolerable level.


    This is also the premise for this ceremony to be held.


    "This may be the best way to obtain the Anchor of Faith." Klein is now also a Dream Angel and can feel the Anchor of Faith of the Dream Sect.


    Their numbers are so huge, and their beliefs are so firm. Even with a few followers, Klein has never felt that his "anchor" is insufficient.


    Especially at this time, Klein felt the rhythm of the "anchor" as he looked at the believers who spontaneously came to the square to kneel and worship.


    This is different from other churches. The Dream Sect''s beliefs seem to have real magical power.


    In a similar ritual, the power of the "anchor" will be greatly enhanced, allowing Klein to maintain himself.


    "Mr. Moretti." Klein suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    None other than Audrey Hall.


    Audrey Hall is now wearing a white robe of the Dream Sect, which is the bishop''s robe of the Dream Sect, but what is special is that it is dotted with real dream phosphorescence.


    This complements Audrey''s beauty, making the bright world eclipse.


    Under Archbishop Claude''s strong insistence, the new dream bishop Audrey Hall, who has a great image and excellent reputation, was qualified to preside over this ceremony.


    Of course, excluding Claude''s lazy thoughts, choosing Audrey to preside over the ceremony is also very clever.


    Klein looked at the dazzling Miss Justice in front of him and nodded slightly. Compared to an old man, Audrey''s image really fits the definition of "dream".


    "Ahem..." Klein coughed lightly, looked at Audrey in front of him and nodded, "You are the most dazzling gem in Backlund today, and the sun in the sky will be dim because of your existence."


    "Thank you." Audrey nodded reservedly.


    "No need to be nervous." Then, Klein reminded softly.


    Audrey nodded slightly, still smiling, but her body seemed to relax a little.


    She knew something would happen today.


    Ding!


    The bell rang, and all the believers fell silent. S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Audrey didn''t have time to say anything else, and walked to the altar in the center of the square.


    "Please ask for the Fantasy Bible!" Klein looked at the priest beside him and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The Fantasy Bible is located under the Fantasy Church. There is no need for any complicated ceremony. It only requires people with sufficient authority to apply for it.


    Buzz!


    The entire Fantasy Church seemed to tremble slightly, as if a sun was rising from the ground of the church.

 Chapter 531: Hunger

    Chapter 531: Hunger The appearance of the Dream Scripture made the sky covered with a layer of seven colors.


    "The highest dream..."


    Audrey''s pious and ethereal voice rang in the ears of all believers, and the ceremony had begun.


    The next moment, the dreamy phosphorescence rises directly into the sky, turning into a rain of light, baptizing everyone''s heart. This is a dreamy miracle.


    Unknowingly, everyone feels that their spirit seems to have transcended the body, and the spirituality is naturally exuding, and all kinds of impurities are washed away by the dreamy phosphorescence, becoming pure.


    This process seems to be very long, like days and nights. Everyone is willing to sink into it and never wake up. The source of the dreamy phosphorescence is the happiness and beauty that everyone is pursuing.


    At this time, Klein also looked at the sky above the church. The Dream Scripture was not in Audrey''s hands, but was also suspended above the church, blooming with a rich dreamy phosphorescence.


    "Dream." Klein''s spirit jumped, and he responded immediately.


    Centered on the Dream Church, the entire East Side of Backlund is forced into a dream!


    Now that the dreamy phosphorescence is almost boiling, Klein has completed this "miracle" with the help of the manifestation of the dreamy sea. sea??h th�� N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The power of fantasy comes, as if dreaming and reality are confused, and reality and illusion cannot be distinguished.


    And at this moment, those who did not belong to "dream" stood out, like chocolate on a cream cake.


    Buzz... The invisible force was approaching, and Klein''s figure teleported directly to the corresponding position, snapping his fingers.


    The entire space seemed to be shattered, forcing everything inside it out.


    This thing that appeared in front of Klein''s eyes...


    Yes, something that even surpasses Klein''s understanding of living things.


    He was also very lucky that he had pulled the entire East District of Backlund into a dream, otherwise the appearance of this creature would have been a disaster.


    This is a meat ball composed of countless minced meat, with various mouths, tongues, eyes, and indescribable "creatures" composed of tentacles. Disgusting mucus drips from the tentacles, and the space seems to be corroded.


    Even out-of-control Extraordinaries are much more normal than this "creature".


    However, this is an alien angel!


    There was a dreamy phosphorescence shining in Klein''s eyes, helping him resist the pollution from this unknown angel. Sure enough, more than one outer god sent angels into the earth!


    "Whose favored one are you?!" Klein said while holding back his disgust as he looked at those deformed eyeballs.


    The nausea here is mental, some secret contamination attacking his spirit through this image.


    "My Lord is the ''original hunger''..."


    Klein just heard this honorable name from the angel''s mouth. The next moment, he raised his palm and lightly touched the surrounding space.


    Space blockade!


    But one of the hungry angel''s mouths suddenly opened and bit into the invisible space.


    Kaka!


    The space seems to be overwhelmed, and a gap really appears, like a bite was taken from the ice cream. There is a gap in the space, and the space blockade naturally fails.


    "This method..." Klein was also shocked and speechless.


    "I''m hungry..."


    "You taste delicious..."


    The eyes on those fleshy balls were all looking at Klein, as if they were looking at a piece of fine food.


    Klein''s body suddenly became stiff. Even as a dream angel, this was the first time he saw such naked and undisguised...appetite!


    After all, he is not the "Supreme Dream", and the dream phosphorescence carried in his body cannot change the essence of his life. It will greatly enhance his charm, but this has never happened.


    "''Hunger''..." Klein has a new understanding of this word. This is definitely the foreign god Truman hates the most!


    Klein took a deep breath, and the Last Supper appeared in his hand. With a slight shake, a sun appeared.


    This is "Pure White Angel".


    "Judgement of Light"!


    A bright golden light fell from the sky and fell into the flesh ball.


    The power of the "sun" pathway has a powerful restraint effect on this evil-looking power.


    It''s just that this "Hungry Angel" is different from the angels Klein has encountered before. He opened his mouth directly, and it split from the middle, as if he opened a big mouth and swallowed the golden light in one gulp. Got it!


    Even Klein''s eyelids twitched slightly when he saw such a weird scene.


    Is this suicide?


    Of course, the "Hungry Angel" did not commit suicide, but was the strongest means to deal with him.


    After falling into that big mouth, the "Judgment of Light" really had no effect at all!


    "What is the principle of this kind of angel? Could it be that there is a different dimension in its mouth?" Klein was surprised.


    Just when Klein stopped the "hungry" angel, the other alien god believers also took action together.


    Several angel-level attacks were coming towards Klein.


    Klein''s spirit jumped, and he flicked the scroll again, and a cloud of dusk in it suddenly surged, shrouding Klein in it.


    This is the power of the "God of War"!


    The "God of War" is dead, and Klein no longer needs his permission to use his power!


    The dusk-colored light represented the strongest defense. Neither the teeth of the "Hungry Angel" nor the attacks of other unknown angels could hurt Klein.


    Hmm? Klein turned around abruptly and looked at the Fantasy Scripture. At this time, several familiar figures appeared around the Fantasy Scripture.


    It was the curly-haired baboons. They really came!


    Klein stopped strangely, as if he was guarding against the angels in the dark, but in fact, this was what he should do.


    He appeared before just to confirm the number of the Outer God angels.


    After Klein guessed Truman''s plan, he was sure that the Fantasy Scripture would be obtained by the heretics, which was the future that Truman and Adam hoped to see!


    Buzz... The Fantasy Scripture fell into the hands of several curly-haired baboons. Next, some abstract concepts were extracted from the souls of those curly-haired baboons and fell on the Fantasy Scripture.


    "Tower of Babel?" Klein''s heart moved. That was the "token" to enter the Tower of Babel.


    It was the proof that the curly-haired baboons could enter the Tower of Babel.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. A hole suddenly tore open on his head.


    The hole gradually expanded, and the sky as far as the eye could see was cracked.


    The crack is a sea of ??clouds formed by countless "clouds".


    Clouds of various colors, purple, black, gray, and red, each color gives people a different feeling.


    This is the dream of countless lives.


    Each color represents a type of dream, for example, the surging pink clouds are a beautiful dream of spring in the garden.


    This is the fantasy world!

 Chapter 532: The Real Target

    Chapter 532: The Real Target The illusion world was torn apart.


    Bizarre dreams come to this real world.


    The dreamy phosphorescence belonging to the fantasy world pours into the real world, and countless fairylands are wrapped in dreamy bubbles.


    Something like this happened once before, when Russell made the illusion world come to reality and the two worlds began to intersect.


    Now this time, the illusion world comes to reality.


    The angels of the outer gods found the coordinates of a powerful enough fairyland - the Tower of Babel - in the curly-haired baboon.


    The dream phosphorescence carried by a powerful dream holy object like the Dream Sacred Scripture can just tear open the barrier between reality and the illusion world, allowing the illusion world to come.


    ����All intelligent creatures have the authority to enter the illusion world, but that is only the projection of the astral body. If you want to truly enter the illusion world with your true body, you must at least be a dream demigod.


    Naturally, the angels of the outer gods cannot meet this condition, so they can only find a way to bring the illusion world into reality.


    Then they set their sights on the curly baboons, and the Dream Scripture was probably the most powerful holy object outside of the Dream Temple.


    Under the wash of dreamy phosphorescence, a giant tower reaching the sky appears in the real world. It seems to connect the sky and the earth. Climbing this giant tower can reach the kingdom of the gods.


    "Their target is indeed the illusion world..." Klein was inspired, and he could feel that the outer angels who had just attacked him had entered the illusion world in their true form.


    "Are you so eager to commit suicide?" Klein muttered, and after all the alien believers entered the illusion world, he used his dream angel authority to disconnect the two worlds.


    At the same time, he lifted the dream state of Backlund East District.


    The battlefield has moved, and Backlund doesn''t need to worry anymore.


    Klein reminded Audrey and then dived into the illusion world.


    "Go to the center of the illusion world!" Klein''s heart moved, and his body disappeared directly. When he reappeared, he was already at the center of the illusion world.


    This must also be the destination of those outer gods'' angels.


    It was also the first time for Klein to come here.


    It''s not as beautiful as some fairyland or dreamland, this is just a dilapidated handicraft workshop, one of the furnaces is still burning with a bright flame.


    "Is this the origin of the illusion world?" Klein looked at the burning furnace.


    "All wonderlands come from here and are created? Russell is the world caster..."


    Klein got enough information. This is where Russell has stayed for hundreds of years. All the wonderlands in the fantasy world are produced here, allowing the fantasy world to truly have a dream wonderland that everyone in the world can yearn for. .


    "There is also a more important center..."


    Klein still wanted to find the origin of the illusion world, but at this moment, the space around him suddenly shattered, and a piece of space was bitten off.


    It''s the "Hungry Angels", the angels of the outer gods have arrived here. S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s just that you don''t see whose home field this is!"


    The endless dreamy phosphorescence is all thanks to Klein, and as a dream angel, he even has some authority to control the fantasy world!


    Just as Klein was about to take action, he suddenly had a spiritual movement and saw another dream angel walking from the other direction - "Mysterious Angel" Bernadette Gustave.


    The fantasy world was invaded, and as a dream angel, he was naturally alarmed.


    "Death!" Bernadette looked at the broken space, her pretty face was cold, she reached out and took out a mask with shining metallic luster and put it on her face. The mask only had holes for the eyes, and there were no gaps in the rest of the place.


    Bernadette''s eyes became cold, without any trace of emotion, and she became the tyrant of death, holding the power of death.


    The whole world seems to have fallen into paleness, and dreams have lost their color.


    "Pale Death"! Russell made a special trip to find a sealed object to protect his daughter, which corresponds to the sequence one of the "God of Death" path, "Pale Emperor".


    After putting on the "Pale Death", Bernadette has the authority to judge life. With a command, all space will be destroyed.


    "How magnificent life is, death is absolutely undesirable." A soft moan sounded, and Klein frowned slightly, feeling that his mind was shaken by this voice.


    This feeling is...


    "God of Beauty"!


    Is it the angel of the "original moon"! ?


    Klein''s heart tightened, but in the broken space over there, there was far more than one outer god angel. The "Hungry Angel" also launched an attack on Klein at the same time.


    The oozing fleshy ball of the "Hungry Angel" gradually split apart and reformed into a giant mouth with countless fangs, tongues and other things.


    This strangely shaped, disgusting giant mouth bit into Klein.


    Klein only felt a force above, below, left, and right preventing him from escaping and falling into that evil, sticky mouth.


    "grafting"!


    A cloak appeared behind Klein, one corner fluttered slightly, and he tapped lightly towards the "Hungry Angel".


    Klein grafted his own space with that of the "Hungry Angel" and asked him to perform the unique skill of swallowing himself in one bite!


    Boom... Klein, who had temporarily escaped the "Hungry Angel", didn''t even have time to take a breath when a terrifying thing appeared in front of him.


    What you see is a twisted golden ring, and within that golden ring is the ultimate and deepest darkness.


    The moment he saw the golden ring, Klein felt an unimaginable force acting on him.


    Will die! Klein''s spiritual crazy warning, the warning of death is so clear that it even makes Klein feel like he is facing destruction itself.


    Bang!


    Klein turned into a dream bubble and dissipated directly.


    The next moment, Klein reappeared in the same place, and the dream bubble failed!


    The powerful and unimaginable power made Klein''s virtual body tremble, unable to perfectly turn into a dream bubble.


    "Graft"!


    Klein had to use his cloak again to tamper with the spatial coordinates where he was.


    The next moment, Klein''s body appeared in the distance, but still could not escape the capture of the golden ring.


    Similarly, Bernadette, who was wearing the "Pale Death" mask, was also captured by the powerful force and could not move.


    Compared with the two dream angels, the other outer god angels were well prepared. The "Hungry Angel" did not swallow itself, but quickly bypassed the two dream angels to enter the real origin of the fantasy world.


    These outer god angels did not really come here to die. They all had a certain purpose.


    Klein, who had "tampered" with his position, no longer had to face the golden ring directly, and got a chance to breathe.


    But as he looked at the golden ring and the deep darkness in the middle, he suddenly had an absurd thought.


    "This is..."


    "Black hole!?"

 Chapter 533: Origin

    Chapter 533: Origin The word "black hole" appeared in Klein''s mind, and then his spirituality confirmed his judgment.


    The deep darkness, the strong gravity, the golden ring... These things are very similar to a photo Klein had seen in his memory.


    But this is too absurd...


    A certain outer god may not have sent an angel in, but a "black hole"!


    At this time, Klein couldn''t help but sweat, he really came face to face with the black hole just now.


    The black hole hung in the sky, the space was distorted, and the endless dreamy phosphorescence gradually collapsed into the black hole due to its strong gravity, and the golden ring became brighter and brighter.


    This thing was too magical, and Klein didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    Hum! At this time, the "mysterious angel" also groaned, as if it had suffered a lot of damage.


    He was trying to escape this terrifying force through informationization, but the information structure seemed to be destroyed under the strong gravity of the black hole.


    Now, the virtual state maintained by Klein and Bernadette was also driven by the collapsing space and fell towards the black hole.


    "We have to solve it quickly... Start from the rule level!" Klein thought of a targeted method.


    "I hope that my next fraud power can reach the first level of sequence." Klein made a wish and satisfied himself.


    Next, he snapped his fingers lightly and cheated the rules!


    At this moment, the rules were deceived, the powerful gravity could not be implemented, and Klein also broke free from the gravity of the black hole.


    Then Klein''s eyes were full of dreamy phosphorescence, and he stretched out his hand and pressed it. The whole world seemed to be slapped down and compressed into paper by a big hand.


    The world was tragically two-dimensionalized, as if it was hit by the "two-dimensional foil" that Klein had heard of in science fiction novels. The endless space seemed to be slapped into paper!


    After gradually becoming familiar with the power of fantasy and gradually digesting the "miracle master" potion, Klein was already able to achieve this "science fiction" ability.


    Two-dimensional foil against black hole, what a science fiction scene!


    The invisible space was compressed together with great force, and the world seemed to be reduced in dimension. The black hole seemed to have lost its powerful power at this moment.


    However, Klein''s two-dimensionalization was obviously flawed. It could only be compressed into a picture with thickness, not true two-dimensionalization.


    After all, "He" was not the "Star Key" or even the "Door", but the black hole was a real black hole.


    However, the moment the black hole was compressed, Klein and Bernadette both relaxed. Bernadette looked at Klein and nodded slightly, and her figure disappeared directly, going deeper.


    And Klein used "Restart" before the black hole was about to break through the shackles of the paper, buying time to think. He needed to deal with the black hole.


    This kind of thing must not be thrown aside casually, otherwise the whole earth might collapse.


    Sending a black hole was something Klein had never thought of. Of course, the black hole did not seem to be very difficult for him to deal with, but how to deal with it was a huge problem. He could not always maintain this state.


    "''Graft''?"


    Grafting the moment when the black hole was compressed and sealed and the moment when it broke free from the seal can achieve a permanent seal.


    However, this is not possible in the real world.


    Klein stretched out his hand and dragged the black hole directly into the "Source Castle". Only in the "Source Castle" did he have enough status and power to seal the black hole!


    Klein shook the cloak behind him, and the entire "Source Castle" moved. Countless gray mists surged and fell on the black hole.


    "Graft"!


    Klein grafted the beginning and end of the black hole seal, and the gray mist fell on the black hole, maintaining this strange state.


    "Perfect!" Klein''s eyes lit up. The seal was perfect. At least for a period of time, there was no need to worry about the black hole breaking free from the seal.


    But in the end, for safety reasons, Klein still threw the black hole to the place closest to the blue-black light gate.


    The blue-black light was the main body of the "Source Castle", and it would definitely not be swallowed by a small black hole.


    After that, Klein did not dare to delay and left the "Source Castle" directly and returned to the fantasy world.


    He looked up and saw the path left by Bernadette in the space behind the World Crucible.


    That was the real origin of the fantasy world, and the World Crucible was also suppressing it.


    But this had been seen through by the Outer God Angels. They had already set foot on the real origin, and Bernadette also chased in.


    Klein took a step and walked into the sealed space.


    This was a dark and deep sea, and every drop of water was like a ray of light, as if representing a consciousness and a brand.


    At this moment, Klein even had the illusion of being polluted by countless consciousnesses!


    This is the bottom of the collective subconscious sea. The consciousness of all intelligent life has come here and has accumulated for who knows how many years.


    And the fantasy world is built in the sea of ??collective subconsciousness.


    Here, all distances are blurred, and the spiritual world and the astral world seem to be within reach.


    But there is a dreamy sky here.


    This light curtain spans between the sea of ??collective subconsciousness and the spirit world and the star world, completely separating them.


    "Let there be light!"


    Klein heard this sentence as soon as he entered this world.


    He looked up suddenly, but saw a figure wrapped in dreamy phosphorescence walking at the bottom of this sea of ??collective subconsciousness.


    That was Truman!


    This was the scene when Truman created the fantasy world!


    The light and shadow walked on the dark and deep sea, and all the souls were floating in the sea water. The light and shadow held the Book of Dreams and raised their hands to point to the endless heights.


    Buzz!


    The entire dark and deep sea of ??collective subconsciousness was illuminated by the light born from nothingness at this moment, and all the secrets were revealed at this moment.


    At this moment, Klein saw endless light.


    Seeing this scene, Klein didn''t know where to start complaining.


    Why does everyone like to imitate "Let there be light"?


    There was "Ancient Sun God" before, and "Supreme Dream" after.


    Klein tried to open his eyes in the endless light, wanting to see more.


    But in the next moment, the light disappeared, leaving only this new fantasy world.


    In the next moment, the light and shadow seemed to take out a ball of light and gently threw it into the new fantasy world.


    "This is..." Klein''s pupils shrank. He recognized this thing. It was the uniqueness of "Fantasy Dream"!


    The root of "Fantasy World" is the uniqueness of "Fantasy Dream", and now the uniqueness of "Fantasy Dream" seems to have become the "God of Fantasy Dream"...


    So what those believers of the Outer God want to do is to destroy this fantasy world where the uniqueness of "Fantasy Dream" has disappeared! ?


    "Why did Truman create the fantasy world at that time? He must have been able to foresee the current scene, and even sat in the manor to watch the show at this time!"


    "What does the fantasy world mean to him?" S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 534: Ceremony

    Chapter 534: Ceremony What does the Fantasy World mean to the "Supreme Fantasy"? This is a very important question.


    This is probably the secret that those believers and angels of the Outer Gods want to know.


    And now they all have the opportunity to know.


    Because the figure of the Creator took out the uniqueness of the "Fantasy Dream".


    He threw the uniqueness of the "Fantasy Dream" into the new Fantasy World, and completed the connection with all intelligent life with its uniqueness.


    In this process, these angels seemed to have a very subtle sense. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a fantasy angel, Klein was the most sensitive, and he grasped a familiar feeling in an instant.


    "Is this a... ritual?! A ritual involving uniqueness!?"


    Klein was shocked and didn''t understand why Truman, who had surpassed the sequence, needed a ritual and could hold a ritual.


    On the "blasphemous slate", the ritual of Sequence Zero was the last ritual that could work. The "Old Days" only had a formula but no ritual.


    At that level, no ritual could stop the awakening of the spiritual will in the body.


    "But... the ritual of integrating uniqueness seems to be possible..." Klein felt that his brain had crashed.


    But at this moment, there is no need for any complicated thinking, just a simple inference.


    The "Supreme Dream" that still needs to hold a ceremony must not be in a perfect state!


    The birth of the "God of Dreams" may be the completion of a ceremony, but even according to the Dream Bible, Dreams have four aspects of authority, and this is only a quarter of the completion...


    This is a secret that can make many people eager to move.


    "What does Truman want to do?" Klein looked at the outer god angels who also obtained this secret, and couldn''t understand why Truman took the initiative to reveal this secret.


    If this secret is leaked, any dream-related matters will be blocked by the outer gods with all their strength in the future, and even the gods will take action!


    And it is even more difficult for an existence like the "God of Dreams" to be born.


    "Kill them!" Bernadette''s cold voice rang in Klein''s ears. This is Bernadette''s answer. These outer god angels cannot leave the fantasy world alive!


    Rumble... "The Sea of ??Dreams" descended in an instant. The power of "Supreme Dreams" still remained in the origin of the fantasy world. Here, the Dream Angels received the most powerful amplification.


    "Time Stop!"


    The extremely gorgeous wings of the Dream Angel appeared behind Bernadette, and a light flap triggered the power of the entire "Sea of ??Dreams".


    He gently raised his hand and pressed it down. The powerful force imprisoned the space and stopped time. Even the various thoughts that emerged from the bottom of the collective subconscious sea came to a standstill.


    "No! What did you teach your niece, Roselle?" Klein complained as he looked at the Outer God Angels who were "stopped in time".


    Of course, his actions were not slow at all, and he pulled the "Sea of ??Dreams" to force all the Outer God Angels into the deep dream!


    "Forced Dreaming" was greatly amplified in the origin of the fantasy world constructed with the uniqueness of "Dream". At least, both the "Hungry Angels" and the "Original Moon" angels fell in an instant and had no power to resist.


    "Die!" Bernadette stretched out her hand and swiped across the "pale death".


    The mask with a gleaming metallic luster suddenly became soft and squirmed rapidly, as if it was about to form a face that did not belong to Bernadette.


    The facial features were soft and had obvious characteristics of the southern continent, but it gave people an extremely strange and terrifying feeling, making every witness believe that once the outline of this face became clear enough, it would come alive, from the ancient times, from the eternal dark land where the dead slept.


    With the appearance of this face, all the outer angels showed signs of death to varying degrees.


    Some began to grow black spots of death, which gradually spread, as if they were going to swallow them up.


    Some seemed to have become weathered, as if they had been washed away by countless years and came to the realm of death.


    Some bodies grew white feathers, and the surface of the feathers was still soaked with light yellow oil.


    The emperor who controlled death at this moment wantonly spread decay and death.


    Klein watched this scene, and suddenly he pulled out the bronze coffin of the God of Death that he had seen from the mist of history, and took out the "Last Supper" and found traces of the "God of Death" in the corner.


    Unfortunately, the "God of the Dead" at the end of the Third Epoch had not yet truly become a god, otherwise its power would be even stronger.


    The historical projection and the power in the scroll merged into one, and a huge feathered serpent appeared in front of Klein.


    The feathered serpent was as big as an island, with white feathers and a yellow sticky liquid on its body.


    "Roar!"


    The feathered serpent roared, and its eyes fell on the Outer God angels.


    "..." Death spread silently, and the Outer God angels, after experiencing the torture of "time stop", "dream" and "death", continued to slide towards the real abyss of death.


    However, the life of the angel covered with the "blood moonlight" withered at an abnormal speed.


    This was not in the process of death, but the self-evolution of life. The whole process was irreversible. In just a moment, the life of the angel withered and died completely.


    However, at the moment of death, the death force acting on Him stagnated.


    The next moment, a new force was born from it, like a plant was burned to death, but its roots buried in the soil grew again after encountering a suitable environment.


    Infinite vitality was born from the withered body, breaking through the limitations of death.


    "I saw it." A charming and holy voice sounded in the ears of Klein and Bernadette, and the movements of the two hands inevitably paused.


    And this pause gave the other Outer God angels a chance to struggle. The death breath on the "Hungry Angel" gathered madly towards one-third of its body. The next moment, He directly bit off that one-third and swallowed it into his stomach!


    Klein spent a full second to break free from the charm that did not belong to the "Goddess of Beauty", and then two rings appeared behind him.


    One of them was the fate ring formed by the mercury snake, and the other was a black thorn ring.


    The "restart" of the "Fate Snake" and the "fate" of the "Fate Angel"!


    The superposition of the two fate-related abilities produced a certain wonderful reaction. The power of fate became particularly powerful, and the effect of the restart was even greater than the "restart" performed by Will himself.


    Whether it was the "Original Moon" angel who first broke free from the shackles of death or the "Hungry Angel", they all returned to their previous state.


    Klein''s eyes were fixed on the "Hungry Angel".

 Chapter 535: Using the Light Gate

    Chapter 535: Using the Light Gate Klein looked at this group of Outer God angels and decided to kill one first. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, they are angels. It is easy to defeat them, but it is too difficult to kill them. Moreover, these Outer God angels came from the starry sky. Their combat experience and knowledge are hard to estimate, and they also carry the blessings of the Outer Gods.


    With the power of Klein and Bernadette, it is unrealistic to kill them all.


    So he had to choose a target - "Hungry Angel". There is no other way. Who told you to be so ugly?


    Similar to Klein, Bernadette also made the same choice. As for the other Outer God angels?


    There are more than two angels in the Dream Sect.


    The Pope stayed in the temple, and the "Gate Angel" became Sequence Zero, but there is also an "Angel King" Antigonus.


    Klein''s spirituality moved, and he suddenly looked up in another direction of the collective subconscious sea.


    A figure appeared there at some point. His face was quite young, his hair was half white, his eyes were dark, and he contained an indescribable vicissitude.


    It was the "Foolish Angel" Antigonus.


    The Angel King and Klein looked at each other, without showing any strange expression, but just nodded lightly.


    Here, they are all angels of the Dream Sect, not competitors who fight to the death.


    And Antigonus is here to be a safety net. He cannot let any of these Outer God Angels escape, otherwise the Dream Sect will not have the face to face other churches.


    Of course, with the current lineup of Outer God Angels, if they attack other churches, unless the true God descends, no church can withstand it.


    Klein gathered his thoughts and looked at the "Hungry Angel".


    He stretched out his hand to the sky and grabbed it. The gray fog on the "Source Castle" surged, and one of the gray fogs fell into Klein''s hands.


    To deal with the "Hungry Angel", some special means must be used.


    Klein gently pushed the gray fog in his hand and "bribed" it to the "Hungry Angel".


    The gray fog is a very useful weapon for him. It can be used to "amplify" abilities and protect believers.


    But for the rest of the people, this was the most horrifying pollution, and it was the same level as the pollution under the ground!


    The "Hungry Angel" in the process of restarting swallowed the gray fog without any resistance. Swallowing everything was almost the instinct of this angel, and Klein could not even feel the resistance.


    However, everything was back on track after the restart, and the "Hungry Angel" forced the breath of death to one-third of its body.


    But it was at this time that Klein detonated the gray fog.


    A silent explosion exploded in the internal space of the "Hungry Angel", and suddenly there were wisps of gray fog visible to the naked eye oozing out of the surface of the "Hungry Angel".


    He was like a balloon that was punctured and madly sprayed out various substances.


    At a glance, Klein saw all kinds of rotten biological limbs, some extraordinary biological remains that did not belong to this world, and even robots and spaceship wreckage!


    The "Hungry Angel" learned of his current state and wanted to spit out the gray fog in his body in this almost self-mutilation way.


    But how could Klein let Him do what He wanted? The next moment, Klein stretched out his hand and pressed, and the gray fog suddenly condensed into steel needles that fiercely pierced into the body of the "Hungry Angel".


    These "steel needles" were connected to the "Source Castle", and the power of the gray fog continued to descend.


    "Graft"! Klein grafted his own "Hungry Angel" onto the blue-black light gate!


    Ever since Klein realized that the essence of the "Source Castle" was the blue-black light gate, the blue-black light gate had become a new garbage dump. After all, even he, the nominal owner, kept a distance from the light gate.


    Who dared to approach the other angels?


    Of course, it was necessary to exclude angels and even true gods such as Amon, Antigonus, and Bethel who were in the adjacent path.


    If they were really grafted together with the blue-black light gate, they would probably take over the ownership of the "Source Castle".


    "Roar!" The "Hungry Angel" roared and struggled crazily. His spirit felt the endless terror coming, which was something more terrifying than his master!


    Buzz...


    Klein''s figure flashed, and he left the fantasy world and came to "Source Castle", and the cloak behind him moved without wind.


    The cloak seemed to be delighted because He frequently used the power of the cloak and even "Source Castle".


    "..." Klein ignored the cloak that lifted up a corner of his clothes to tease him, and seriously pushed the grafted "Hungry Angel" towards the blue-black light gate.


    "Get out!" For the first time, the "Hungry Angel" did not try to devour the things that bound it, but released some of the abilities it had devoured.


    ����The "Hungry Angel" has more than just the ability to devour. His "digestion" ability is also excellent, and he can turn the things he devoured into abilities that he can use.


    For example, this space ball that wrapped him up came from the space that he devoured.


    "But that''s useless." Klein snapped his fingers lightly, and the space ball broke directly.


    This is "Source Castle".


    "Steal!" Klein stretched out his hand and grabbed the distance between the "Hungry Angel" and the blue-black light.


    The next moment, the "Hungry Angel" inevitably appeared next to the blue-black light gate.


    "Roar..." The terrifying roar stopped abruptly. After approaching the blue-black light gate, the "Hungry Angel"''s body stopped directly, as if it had forgotten what it was going to do.


    In Klein''s view, after the light of the blue-black light gate fell on the "Hungry Angel", he was "fooled", and then all his thoughts were stolen, and then his power and life...


    In just a few seconds, the "Hungry Angel" was sealed up by the invisible space and became a "specimen".


    The whole process was silent, which made Klein''s scalp numb.


    The horror of "Source Castle" alone made an angel lose everything in a short period of time and become a specimen.


    Klein suppressed his fear, confirmed the death of the "Hungry Angel", and returned to the origin of the fantasy world.


    Then Klein saw several Outer God angels who were "fooled" and suppressed.


    These Outer God angels seemed to have fallen into the same situation as the "Hungry Angel", being "fooled" and sealed, and they might be sent to Truman Manor and become decorations.


    "The news has been leaked." Bernadette had taken off the "Pale Death" and said to the angel of the "Original Moon".


    She is a "sage" and is an information creature. She is particularly sensitive to information.


    "He should have multiple bodies, all of which can be regarded as the main body, with shared memories and shared power."


    The angel who holds the power of "life" is indeed weird. Klein has seen this on Lilith.

 Chapter 536: Lamp God

    Chapter 536: Lamp God The news has been leaked, so it can be assumed that the whole world knows it.


    As for the impact of this news, it is unknown.


    "Don''t worry." Suddenly, a voice sounded in the ears of the three angels.


    Sure enough, Truman has been watching the show, and the leakage of this news is probably in his plan.


    "Show these "specimens" to me." The angels who were "fooled" and sealed turned into dream bubbles and dissipated, probably going to Truman Manor outside Backlund.


    Klein and the other two, especially Antigonus and Klein, looked at each other, and the atmosphere quickly solidified.


    "If you have any problems, go outside to solve them, don''t fight here." Bernadette glanced at the two and snorted to remind them.


    Klein and Antigonus nodded silently and left.


    Klein came to the Tower of Babel and found the two vice presidents "Gandalf" and "Hela".


    "Some of the bewitched fellow villagers have already come to the fantasy world. I have imprisoned them in the underground prison of the Tower of Babel. You can go and have a look."


    After entering the fantasy world, these curly-haired baboons, most of which were not yet at the level of demigods, were at Klein''s mercy. He imprisoned them all with a thought.


    "Thank you." "Gandalf" and "Hela" looked at each other and nodded.


    Klein did not stay for long, but turned around to deal with the rest of the heretics.


    He seemed a little anxious, because the moment he saw Antigonus, he seemed to think of something.


    His utopia has appeared in the real world for a long time, leaving behind many legends.


    Antigonus may have not taken action before because of his attention to this heretic, or he may have encountered other more important things.


    In short, Antigonus now has time to deal with Utopia...


    Klein stretched out his hand and activated the "dream" symbol in his hand. The relevant tasks of the Outer God believers have been completed!


    "Wishing Magic Lamp!" Klein was refreshed, and following his induction, he stretched out his hand and opened a window in the fantasy world. S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An object fell out of the window. The object was golden in color, like a shrunken kettle, with mysterious and complex symbols on the surface, and a wick sticking out of the mouth of the kettle.


    "0-05, ''Wishing Magic Lamp''!"


    This was the reward Klein received for this mission.


    This magic lamp was very similar to the version Klein had heard of. By rubbing the surface, the lamp god could be summoned.


    The difference was that a total of ten wishes could be made.


    However, according to the introduction of the "Eternal Blazing Sun" Church, at most two wishes could be made, otherwise the most terrible death would be encountered immediately.


    "Originated from the First Age, even the true gods could not crush it. According to the information given by Truman, it is also related to the ''Lord of Mystery''..."


    Klein flashed back to the "Source Castle".


    Even the wish that could be fulfilled by two true gods had already increased the value of this sealed object to an unimaginable level, not to mention that it was suspected to involve a higher level.


    Buzz!


    The moment Klein entered the "Source Castle", the quiet magic lamp suddenly trembled slightly.


    The wick at the mouth of the "Wishing Magic Lamp" burned on its own, spewing out an extremely sticky golden light, which gradually gathered into a distorted and blurred light golden figure.


    Klein''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his spirituality was shaken, but because Truman gave him detailed enough information, he was not scared.


    "You?" The golden figure appeared directly above the gray fog and looked at Klein, and his extremely magnificent voice echoed in the gray fog.


    He looked at Klein as if he was a little surprised and doubtful, but soon he was sure of something, and his tone became inexplicably cheerful, "Hehe, "Mystery" really couldn''t be revived smoothly, and Dreamy did a good thing."


    Why do you seem to be gloating, like a persecuted person seeing his own kind... This thought flashed through Klein''s mind.


    "Are you the owner of "Source Castle" now? And you also hold the "Wishing Magic Lamp"? "The lamp god looked at Klein again, as if he saw some rules from Klein.


    "Yes." Klein nodded calmly.


    "You seem to be in a strange state and need my help." The lamp god looked at Klein, and the pair of golden eyes seemed to be polluted.


    Klein faced the lamp god with a calm expression. With his current control over "Source Castle", he could easily suppress the power of the lamp god.


    "If you think it is, then it is." Klein made full use of his experience in playing the "Fool" and acted nonchalantly, just staring at the lamp god with interest.


    The tone of the light golden lamp god did not change because of Klein''s attitude. His voice was still magnificent and lofty.


    "We can make a deal. The "Miracle Master" feature will be left to you. In addition, I will fulfill your three wishes."


    Klein''s heart beat faster when he heard it.


    "And all you need to do is to remove my seal and let me return to freedom. I promise not to stay on Earth."


    "We can use our respective ''source essence'' as collateral."


    Some strange rules were put into practice as the words of the lamp god. Klein could feel that the rules in the "Source Castle" were quietly modified. As long as Klein nodded, the deal would be completed.


    "No need, I already have three wishes."


    Klein''s thoughts moved lightly, and the gray mist rolled for a while, completely expelling the power of the rules.


    As for what he meant by this sentence...


    He now has two wishes as the holder of the magic lamp, and the third wish represents death that even the gods cannot prevent. Isn''t that a good thing?


    "Miracle" is resurrection from the dead, which is a perfect match for the inevitable and horrible death.


    As for the wishes after the third one, Klein had never thought about it. The lamp god is not a fool.


    "..." The golden figure''s eyes focused on Klein''s face and paused slightly.


    "Sure enough, the successor he chooses will only be as shameless as him."


    The indifferent voice of the golden figure reached Klein''s ears, but it did not cause any ripples.


    However, for Klein, those three wishes can really be realized. The first two can avoid mutations through language, and the latter one is even more simple and crude.


    From this perspective, this deal is really dispensable.


    This made the Lamp God a little nervous.


    "Who was the last holder of the magic lamp?" Klein asked this question with a smile.


    "..." Klein seemed to see a black face on the whole golden figure.


    Klein naturally knew that the previous holder was Truman, and under the premise that Truman could not be killed, the Lamp God probably didn''t know how many times he had been taken advantage of for free...


    And according to Truman, this is the third era since the Lamp God has never appeared again, and he was probably shut down before.

 Chapter 537: Attack

    Chapter 537: Attack "So have you thought it through?" Klein asked the lamp god.


    But the lamp god didn''t say anything else. His figure gradually disintegrated and turned into a golden stream again, returning to the magic lamp.


    "You don''t give any other conditions?" Klein raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    He originally thought that the lamp god might raise his conditions, such as six wishes, and then Klein could bargain and raise it to nine or even ten...


    Ahem! Well, Klein never thought of trading with the lamp god. After all, trading with these guys who are suspected of being evil gods is dangerous in itself. It is better to use the three wishes honestly.


    "With the magic lamp in hand, I have more confidence in facing Antigonus." Klein took the magic lamp in his hand and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then his eyes fell on his utopia.


    Today''s utopia has attracted many outsiders because of its mysterious color. Its information has been intersecting with the spirit world. Perhaps after a while, it will be able to form a corresponding area.


    "By the way, you must go to the library and St. John''s Dream Church, which are the landmark buildings of our Utopia Town..."


    A group of foreign tourists toured Utopia Town under the guidance of locals.


    This town, which was built in the fantasy world, has a full sense of fantasy. Its architectural style is varied and ancient but without the smell of decay.


    And Klein did not put away the fairy tale books in the library. Instead, he built a book world similar to the "Fairy Tale Town", leaving behind legends with rich fantasy colors.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem." Klein still found something wrong when he checked Utopia.


    Klein''s historical projection descended from "Source Castle" and landed next to a newspaper office.


    The newspaper office is the product of Utopia''s integration into the real world and is a part of communication with the outside world.


    But Klein''s eyes suddenly fell on a newspaper boy who came out of the backyard of the newspaper office on a bicycle.


    This newspaper boy did not have any abnormality. He worked hard every day to deliver newspapers to each family.


    It was just Klein''s spiritual warning.


    The newsboy''s bicycle gradually stopped. The newsboy seemed to get off the bicycle with some regret and turned to look at Klein.


    "How did you find out?" The newsboy asked Klein with some curiosity.


    "Intuition." Klein gave an irrefutable answer.


    "Yes, you are still the ''Son of Fantasy''. The teacher is biased and didn''t give me the gift." sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The newsboy took out a crystal monocle from his pocket and put it on his right eye.


    Amon, or Amon''s angel clone!


    "I didn''t expect it to be you." Klein told the truth. He thought Antigonus had finally found him!


    "I wanted to wait for more people to come. After all, it''s not safe to be alone." Amon looked at Klein and sighed slightly.


    "What''s wrong with Bethel! The most important thing now is to eat you. Why are you staring at me?!" Amon was indignant.


    "..." Klein pursed his lips and finally knew what happened between Mr. "Error" and Mr. "Door".


    Mr. "Gate" actually attacked "Error" at the first opportunity. With his ability, Amon''s clone and the original body were restrained. Now this clone probably found a "loophole" and was sent out.


    Klein had to admit that, as Amon said, the best choice now was definitely to get "Source Castle".


    The requirement of the "Old Days" formula was one of them, but the most important thing was to curb Klein''s growth and completely kick out Antigonus, who had not become a god.


    But Mr. "Gate" chose to attack Amon first, and Klein couldn''t guess the reason.


    "You failed." Klein stretched out his hand and pointed, and Utopia began to turn from real to virtual, and was about to return to the fantasy world "Abyss".


    At the same time, Klein had sent away all the people who did not belong to Utopia through the power of the causal line, so as to prevent the subsequent battle from affecting these innocent people.


    The entire Utopia began to become virtual, and the border with the outside world began to disappear, as if it was about to be wiped out out of thin air.


    Utopia can switch between reality and illusion, which is also a great advantage for Klein. Once he feels something is wrong, he will hide in illusion, and then he will become real and continue when the situation is good.


    "It''s not a failure. As long as I destroy your ritual, it''s not bad." Amon raised his hand and gently pinched his monocle.


    Destroying the ritual at this time means cutting off Klein''s possibility of rapid promotion. It will be much easier for Amon or Antigonus to take action later.


    Klein''s heart was alarmed. His control over Utopia was constantly weakening. Amon wanted to steal the entire Utopia!


    This clone of Amon stayed in Utopia for a long time. He basically understood the structure of Utopia. This time he had a great chance of taking action!


    Klein''s mind moved, and two circles of "fate" and "destiny" suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Restart"!


    The power of the double destiny superimposed, allowing the power of restart to reach a new level, and finally took the stolen control back to Klein.


    "Huh?" Amon blinked in surprise and looked at the two rings behind Klein.


    "''Ring of Fate''?" Amon seemed to remember something, "I actually missed such an interesting thing?!"


    Amon''s resentment towards Bethel became even greater. If Bethel hadn''t gone crazy, he would have been one of the people who knew the Outer Gods best and could have gained a lot of benefits.


    But Amon suddenly took a step forward and reached out again.


    In this state, Amon seemed to be standing in the loophole of fate, avoiding the repeated restarts, and re-snatching control of Utopia from Klein.


    After becoming a "mistake", Amon''s angel clones have undoubtedly been greatly improved, and their various abilities will only become more weird and powerful.


    Klein''s heart jumped, and he had to use the power of "Source Castle".


    Klein on "Source Castle" reached out and tapped the bronze table, and the gray mist suddenly surged and fell on the historical projection.


    In this way, the power and status of the historical projection have been greatly improved, which can delay the struggle for control for a longer time.


    "Disperse!" Klein on the "Source Castle" became more serious, with brilliant dreamy phosphorescence flashing in his eyes, and countless causal lines wrapped around his hands appeared.


    This is the key to his control of "Utopia".


    In order to fight against the current "error" Mr. Amon, Klein had to use some cruel means.


    He wanted to smash the entire Utopia!


    The essence of Utopia is dreamy phosphorescence. The broken Utopia will naturally recondense in the "Abyss" of the fantasy world. All Klein needs is to spend more time to create it.


    Boom!


    Utopia shook violently, as if it had suddenly suffered an 8-magnitude earthquake, and the sky collapsed and the earth cracked.

 Chapter 538: The Fool’s Mask

    Chapter 538: The Fool''s Mask "Huh?" Amon also discovered Klein''s intention, and his monocle suddenly lit up.


    Uh... Klein''s power was deceived and affected the entire land, but Utopia still exists.


    Klein''s eyes were dazed for a moment, then became clear, realizing that he was deceived.


    At this moment, the stalemate between Klein and Amon almost led to a complete defeat.


    "We need to introduce external forces!" Klein''s heart moved, and he stretched out his hand in the void to grab a "weather sorcerer" and then recited the name of "Lord of War" Medici on the spot!


    The name of "Lord of War" has begun to spread around the world, and the Augustus family even deliberately promoted this belief in the army.


    "The great god of war;


    "The symbol of iron and blood;


    "The master of turmoil and strife..."


    The sound of the wind sounded, echoing endlessly in this almost stagnant town.


    The next moment, the eyes of the "Weather Warlock" glowed with a dark iron glow, and the "Lord of War" descended.


    Klein once served as a messenger and delivered a "Weather Warlock" feature to Medici. At that time, Klein received Medici''s promise to deal with Amon once.


    It seems to be just right now? S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Lord of War" and Mr. "Error" are still at the same level.


    "Hey, little crow?" Medici''s eyes lit up the moment he landed on Amon.


    The two cooperated once in the last world war, but their relationship has not changed much.


    "Weren''t you taken to the depths of the void by Bethel? You actually dug a hole again?" Medici had a rampant smile on his face.


    Amon looked at Medici, and the smile on his lips faded a lot.


    "You want to sneak away? That won''t work!" Medici glanced at Klein again, "I promised him once that I would help him beat you up. The fight between true gods has a huge impact, and now is just the right time!"


    Medici reached out and took out a blood-red sword from the void. He casually stretched out his hand and slashed something, and Klein could feel that Utopia had returned to his hands.


    Medici cut off Amon''s control over Utopia!


    "You are really nosy." Amon shook his head slightly, a little helpless.


    "What''s your situation now? It seems that you have been deeply affected by the ''City of Disaster''..." Amon seemed to be concerned.


    "...You look almost like Chick."


    Big sarcasm! Big provocation!


    Klein''s heart jumped. Although he was very curious about Medici''s gender issue now, he felt that he couldn''t listen any more.


    Medici''s ascension to the Godhood was closely related to the "City of Disaster", and he was contaminated by the "City of Disaster" early on, which made the relationship between Him and the "City of Disaster" closer and inevitably affected.


    Of course, Medici is still independent now, but I don''t know if it was Klein''s illusion, that face seemed to be, perhaps, a little softer.


    Klein decisively turned around and left, leaving the battlefield to the two true gods'' clones.


    "Disperse!" Klein attacked Utopia again, but at this moment, Klein''s movements suddenly paused, as if he had forgotten what he needed to do.


    His brows were furrowed, as if he had encountered some century-old problem that would take hundreds of years to solve.


    "Antigonus!" Klein on the "Source Castle" was numb.


    His consciousness left in the historical projection had been "fooled", and he had forgotten what he was going to do.


    There is no doubt that Antigonus has arrived, and he was even in Utopia when Amon was discovered, just waiting for Klein and Amon to lose both.


    Now that Amon was held back by Medici summoned by Klein, He came out to pick peaches again.


    For an angel king, it is not worthwhile to fight with an angel clone of a true god.


    "You can give me the ''Source Castle'', and I will bear its fate. I will not kill you, and I will help you maintain your party so that you can continue to participate in it."


    Antigonus walked out of an ordinary alley in the town. He did not look at the historical projection that was "fooled", but looked up at Klein in the "Source Castle".


    "..." Klein felt that this condition was already very good, and as an angel of the Dream Sect, Antigonus would not break his oath.


    However, the "Source Castle" was not something he could give just because he wanted to. Even if Amon came, He could not steal it!


    "The ownership of the ''Source Castle'' is not something I can decide." Klein''s historical projection''s eyes suddenly became clear, and he looked at Antigonus and shook his head slightly.


    "..." Antigonus frowned, but nodded again.


    The Lord of Mysteries would not leave such a big loophole.


    The battle and mutual devouring of competitors is the best time for His will to revive.


    "There is no other way." Antigonus looked at Klein and stretched out his hand to press lightly.


    Buzz... Klein felt that the body of his historical projection was trembling, as if it was about to completely collapse.


    Compared to Amon, Antigonus''s suppression of Klein was greater and stronger!


    Moreover, Antigonus, who controls the uniqueness of the Fool, is actually able to affect the fog of history, causing the historical projection summoned by Klein to collapse.


    Klein on the Sefirah Castle instantly strengthened the causal relationship between himself and the historical projection.


    "Can''t delay!" Just a touch of Klein made him feel the terrifying pressure. The uniqueness of the Fool was suppressing him a little too harshly.


    He had a feeling that the miracles of the Miracle Master were all greatly suppressed, and the difficulty of achieving them was twice as much as before, not to mention the other abilities.


    Klein snapped his fingers lightly, and the cloak behind him flew up, and the gray fog also surged. He was using the power of Sefirah Castle to resist the suppression of the uniqueness of the Fool.


    Huh... Countless thoughts flashed through Klein''s mind, and then gradually materialized and fell over Utopia.


    "Fantasy"!


    Boom! Lightning storms, meteorite disasters, and rain-like spiritual hail, these powerful angel-level attacks all came to Antigonus''s head at the same time.


    However, Antigonus only looked up, and the landing points of all the attacks were tampered with to the battlefield of Amon and Medici.


    The next moment, Antigonus reached out and wiped his face, and a translucent mask engraved with the symbol of "The Fool" covered Antigonus'' face.


    "The Fool" uniqueness!


    After this uniqueness appeared, Antigonus'' image began to gradually change, and mysterious and mysterious symbols crawled all over his body. He seemed to have several slippery and evil tentacles extending out of his body, affecting the surrounding time and space.


    Klein on "Source Castle" recognized this translucent mask as soon as he saw it.


    Compared to him, Antigonus seemed to be more suitable for the title of "The Fool".

 Chapter 539: Dream Walker

    Chapter 539: Dream Walker At the moment he saw the Fool''s mask, even Klein on Sefirah Castle felt a little dizzy and lost his ability to think.


    The gray mist moved slightly, and the cloak flew up, covering Klein''s eyes like the night, and he woke up.


    "No! Too passive!" Klein couldn''t even make the utopia disappear now.


    He didn''t dare to walk out of Sefirah Castle in his real body. He would be controlled to death just by the historical projection.


    Klein''s face was solemn, and his eyes involuntarily looked at the "Wishing Magic Lamp" beside him.


    Under the gaze of Amon and Antigonus, it was almost impossible for Klein to perform the ritual of Sequence 1 again. Even if he escaped by luck this time, he probably wouldn''t have the chance next time.


    So the best choice is to complete the ritual and get promoted today!


    "It''s just that my role as the ''Miracle Master'' is only one step away..."


    Klein looked at the "Wishing Magic Lamp" and made a decision in three seconds. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His body began to split, and part of the "Phosphorus Bug" drilled out of his body, condensing into an illusory figure. In this process, countless dreamy phosphorescence separated from Klein and came to the phantom.


    At the same time, Klein''s cloak was also transferred to this illusory figure.


    "It''s still a little short..." Klein thought about it and integrated the dream card and dream crystal ball into it.


    This time, this figure finally gradually solidified and became the same as Klein.


    Klein used "Illusion" to force out most of the dreamy phosphorescence, and combined with the dream card and dream crystal ball to create a "self".


    This body is almost equivalent to his body, carrying most of the dreamy phosphorescence.


    The two Kleins looked at each other, their minds were connected, and the same soul naturally didn''t need to say much. Dreamy Klein directly left "Source Castle" through the cause and effect connection.


    Then, Klein looked at the "Wishing Magic Lamp", stuffed it into his pocket, took a deep breath, and came to Utopia from "Source Castle" as if he was going to die!


    "You?" Antigonus and Amon both looked at the direction where Klein appeared at the same time, both of them were in doubt.


    "Your true body?" Antigonus paused his attack, and his eyes behind the transparent mask fell on Klein.


    For an angel who is a "fortune teller", the appearance of his true body is a very abnormal thing, especially under the premise that Klein owns the "Source Castle".


    Under the premise that the other competitors dare not release the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" in their bodies to revive, even the true gods will find it difficult to forcefully enter the "Source Castle". As long as he hides in the "Source Castle", Klein is almost in an immortal situation until the final competition comes.


    It''s just that Klein''s true body has appeared now, which is the biggest abnormality.


    "As you can see." Klein nodded slightly.


    "..." Antigonus hesitated for only a moment, and then raised his hand again, fooling the rules and fooling the mind!


    Klein''s body was inevitably suppressed by the unique power of "The Fool", but with the help of the power of "Source Castle", he could barely maintain his "respect" in Antigonus.


    - At least he couldn''t act like a fool, and "The Fool" was not really stupid.


    After confirming that his IQ was still high, Klein reached out again and gently grabbed, the void split open, and a real ocean appeared above Klein''s head.


    "Dream Sea"!


    Klein was finally able to hold out with Antigonus.


    But Antigonus was an angel of the Dream Sect after all, and the "Dream Sea" had far less effect on him than other angels.


    At this time, the dream version of Klein had already arrived in "Fantasy Town".


    This time, Klein didn''t dare to delay any more and went directly to the core of "Fantasy Town", in front of the first dream statue.


    After becoming a dream angel, Klein''s authority in the Dream Sect has been raised to a level only below the Pope, so there is a lot of knowledge that He can get from the fantasy world with just a thought.


    For example, Sequence 1 of the "Dream" path.


    "''Dream Walker'', the agent of the will of the ''Supreme Dream''."


    This is the definition of Sequence 1 of the "Dream" path in the Dream Sect.


    Just looking at the name of the sequence "Dream Walker" can also tell what this sequence does.


    In fact, there is only one "Dream Walker" in the Dream Sect, and that is Pope Hermes.


    This Pope has spent thousands of years to prove his piety. On the premise of stabilizing himself, he obtained the permission of the "Supreme Dream" and finally promoted to "Dream Walker", meticulously practicing the will of the "Supreme Dream".


    Yes, the ritual of the "Dream Walker" is very simple, that is to face the true body of the "Supreme Dream"!


    This requires the permission of the "Supreme Dream".


    From this ceremony, it is not difficult to be promoted. Even Hermes took thousands of years to adapt, and the "Mysterious Angel" who is loved by everyone stayed at Sequence 2 for a hundred years.


    Facing the mythical creature form of the "Supreme Dream" is to face the pollution of the "Old Days". Even with the permission of the "Supreme Dream", it is not easy. It is easy to lose yourself in the endless dream.


    "Do you want to become a ''Dream Walker''?" Truman suddenly appeared in front of Klein and looked at Klein with interest.


    The battle in Utopia naturally could not be hidden from him, but he did not interfere. If Amon could take the "Source Castle", then the "Source Castle" should belong to him.


    "Yes." Klein nodded solemnly.


    "You can''t bear it." Truman told Klein the result directly. Becoming a "Dream Walker" is the most difficult step in the "Dream" path, and Klein has no chance now.


    "I plan to use the ''Lord of Mystery'' to check and balance you." Klein generously revealed his thoughts.


    "Hmm?" Truman raised his eyebrows slightly, but in just a moment, Truman understood what Klein meant.


    "It''s an interesting idea, and the success rate is not low."


    "But are you ready to be my agent?" Truman nodded slightly and looked into Klein''s eyes.


    "Dream Walker" is the agent of the will of "Supreme Dream". This is not just talk. After becoming a "Dream Walker", it is a real agent and will undergo a qualitative change in spirit.


    "Am I not now?" Klein asked back. During Klein''s growth, there has always been a shadow of dream above his head.


    "...Okay." Truman looked at Klein, nodded slightly, and allowed Klein to be promoted.

 Chapter 540: Miracle

    Chapter 540: Miracle At the moment when Truman allowed Klein to be promoted, Klein took a deep breath and looked straight at Truman.


    At this time, Truman took out the Book of Dreams.


    Only the "Supreme Dream" holding the Book of Dreams is the most complete "Supreme Dream".


    "Ready." Truman glanced at Klein and gently opened the Book of Dreams.


    Buzz... Inexplicably, Klein felt that he had fallen into solidified amber, and he was like a bug in the amber.


    In a trance, Klein had come to the Sea of ??Dreams, and when he looked up, he saw the Dream Heaven that few people in the Dream Sect had seen.


    Under the dreamy starry sky, there were magnificent stone pillars hundreds of meters and kilometers high, which seemed to support the entire starry sky.


    Those magnificent stone pillars supported an ancient starry sky city, and in the center of the starry sky city there was an infinitely dreamy palace, every part of the palace was extremely gorgeous, inlaid with pearls, diamonds, sapphires, green jade and other shining gems.


    In addition, it is a kind of conceptual beauty, with countless colors flashing, which is the limit of color and perception, just like the vastness of the starry sky, which is endless. Everyone can see what they desire most in their hearts here.


    Klein was intoxicated the moment he saw it, and then he saw Truman walking out of the palace.


    "This is what you want to see." Truman chuckled and gradually walked towards the starry sky.


    At this moment, the dream sea fell into a riot, and the countless dream bubbles gathered towards Truman''s body. In just a few seconds, Truman''s appearance had changed drastically.


    He still looked like a human, but the space behind him seemed to have melted and condensed into a ball of "jelly" with dreamy colors. There were countless dream bubbles in the "jelly".


    With a "pop", the ball of "jelly" began to deform, and one dream tentacles after another stretched out. The tentacles were based on the starry sky, with bright starlight shining, and one dream bubble after another on the top.


    This form does not look evil, but instead gives people a sense of closeness, which is the natural yearning for beauty in human hearts.


    Truman raised a tentacle and gently fiddled with the dream bubble, like playing with marbles. Of course, considering the size of the body, it was more like bouncing a planet.


    Klein slowly opened his mouth, perhaps wanting to exclaim, but this expression also looked like... suffocation!


    ...


    After the dream version of Klein fell into a strange state, Klein, who was struggling with Antigonus in Utopia, was about to give up.


    Antigonus built a nearly real kingdom of God, covering Utopia. In his kingdom of God, he also fooled the rule of "Extraordinary Characteristics Aggregation Law", making Klein''s characteristics unstable and about to go out of control.


    In this case, perhaps in the next second, Klein will lose control and become Antigonus''s secret puppet.


    "..." Klein, who was struggling to hold on, suddenly looked up, as if he had sensed something.


    The power of fantasy was too strong and had affected him through another body.


    "''Fortune Teller'' is indeed lacking a powerful attack that can crush the enemy or himself to dust." Klein looked at Antigonus who was getting closer and closer to him.


    "Hmm?" Antigonus suddenly frowned, as if his spirit sensed something.


    Klein took a deep breath, calmed down, and took out the "Wishing Magic Lamp" from his pocket.


    He gently wiped the surface of the magic lamp, and golden light poured out from the spout.


    Antigonus'' face changed slightly. As an angel of the Dream Sect, he naturally recognized this seal.


    "Is this the reward for your last mission?" Antigonus raised his hand to "fool". He fooled the rule of "wiping the magic lamp and summoning the lamp god", making it invalid.


    "Yes, what about you? What is your reward?" Klein''s conversation with Antigonus was very normal. It would be better if it weren''t for the current situation where he would die in the next second.


    The Dream Sect would not treat everyone unfairly. Klein could get such a powerful seal, so other angels would naturally not be bad either.


    However, Antigonus''s expression suddenly froze, because He found that he could not "fool" the rules related to the "Wishing Magic Lamp"!


    The "Wishing Magic Lamp" is a seal that even true gods cannot destroy, and its rules are equally powerful.


    "My first wish is: let my "utopia" be born in the corresponding area of ??the spiritual world."


    This wish does not involve the improvement of the sequence, nor is it related to the higher-level extraordinary characteristics. It is a wish that the "Wishing Magic Lamp" can realize!


    The Wishing Magic Lamp trembled slightly, and a magnificent and sacred voice came from the magic lamp.


    "Your wish will be fulfilled."


    Klein laughed, and at this moment, the already shaky utopia suddenly disappeared, and its image slowly emerged in the depths of the spiritual world.


    The status of the "Wishing Magic Lamp" is high enough, and the realization of its wish is not hindered by anything.


    Klein raised the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    Antigonus has given up influencing Utopia, but the completion of the ritual is just a ritual. Klein is still here. In the process of Klein''s promotion, perhaps only one "fool" will make Klein fail to be promoted.


    "Leodro!" Unexpectedly, Klein raised his head and shouted, calling out a name.


    "Leodro" is the real name of the Lord of Storms. No matter when and where, calling out the name is a blasphemy, a sin that needs to be purified!


    This will directly make the "Lord of Storms" look here, and there happens to be an Amon here.


    In the previous world war, the "Lord of Storms" and the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" were tied for the third most tragic, only below the "God of War" and Augustus.


    He, who is already irritable, will not miss any opportunity to strike Amon and Adam!


    This piece of sky suddenly became gloomy, as if it contained an indescribable wrath of nature.


    Lightning of different colors jumped out from the sky in an instant, they were waving their fangs and claws, they were expanding wantonly, they seemed to cover the entire sky in a sea of ??thunder.


    Rumble!


    Before the deafening sound spread, the lightning fell on this land like a rainstorm.


    It was... an indiscriminate attack.


    Medici is also one of the biggest beneficiaries of the world war, he deserves to be struck!


    Klein''s use and offense, he deserves to be struck!


    Antigonus... standing here, he also deserves to be struck!


    Thunder sweeps the ground, everyone deserves to be struck by thunder!


    Klein happily threw the "Wishing Magic Lamp" into the fantasy world, then opened his arms to welcome the baptism of the thunder waterfall.


    He was only one step away from playing the role of "Miracle Master", so he might as well die again.


    Resurrection from the dead is the greatest miracle!


    It was enough for him to complete the role of "Miracle Master" and then be promoted to "Secret Servant"!


    S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 541: The Waiter and the Walker

    Chapter 541: The Waiter and the Walker The Lord of Storms'' angry attack was extremely terrifying, and Klein''s body melted directly in the thunder waterfall.


    The other three had their own methods, whether it was to exploit loopholes or fool the rules, this thunder could not really kill them.


    After a long time, perhaps because the Lord of Storms'' anger subsided, the thunder waterfall in the sky gradually disappeared, leaving three extremely embarrassed figures.


    Antigonus was the worst, with thunder splashing on his body, and his clothes were all burnt black.


    This was because he was the least targeted, otherwise even he would have to give up a resurrection.


    In comparison, Medici and Amon, who had endured most of the thunder attacks, were in good condition, with only a few damages on their clothes.


    They were true gods in nature, so they could naturally withstand this thunder storm.


    "It''s amazing, I admit that he is qualified to be my opponent." Amon looked at the ashes on the ground and nodded slightly.


    "Heh, does He need your recognition?" Medici mocked instinctively, "I''m really looking forward to the day when He knocks you down. Don''t go crying to your father and your teacher when the time comes."


    "..." Antigonus looked at the pile of ashes on the ground and nodded silently, admitting his failure this time.


    In the thunder, after Klein died, Antigonus once used the uniqueness of "The Fool" to influence the historical fog, and even forced aggregation through the "Extraordinary Characteristics Aggregation Law", but both failed. He couldn''t grab the "Source Castle".


    He had all the advantages and was still escaped by Klein. There is nothing to say. S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, Antigonus looked up at the "Source Castle".


    ...


    When Klein died, his consciousness was completely annihilated.


    But the next second, there was a phosphorus worm flying in the historical fog, and was led back to the gray fog by the "Source Castle".


    His consciousness was restored, but he did not choose to revive immediately. Instead, he let the resurrected phosphorus worm "flow" in one direction according to some strange connection.


    That was the direction of the "Secret Servant" trait.


    Klein did not choose to carry the "cloak" with him, first to prevent the trait from being taken away by Antigonus, and second to provide himself with an exact coordinate to enter the Sea of ??Dreams.


    He had long guessed that he would lose consciousness and be unable to lead the ceremony after seeing the manifestation of the "Supreme Dream" mythical creature form.


    Now it was necessary for Klein, who had not yet been resurrected, to operate.


    Klein mobilized the gray fog of the "Source Castle" and the remaining dreamy phosphorescence in his body, and "imagined" out nine specialties of the spiritual world.


    He accommodated these nine specialties of the spiritual world into his body in advance.


    "Graft"!


    Klein grafted his phosphorus worm, which had not yet been completely resurrected, onto the cloak of another body...


    Buzz! The next moment, Klein seemed to see a night, and then he merged into it.


    The night was naturally the cloak, and Klein completely merged into it, and it was at this time that he activated "Resurrection from the Dead".


    The fog of history began to roll, and Klein''s characteristics were returning and re-integrating into this body.


    If this velvet curtain-like cloak had life, it would be happy because it had finally completed its original goal - to integrate into Klein''s body.


    The cloak completely disappeared and merged into Klein''s body.


    At this moment, he was equivalent to drinking a magic potion, and his whole body swelled up.


    He lost control of his body and the phosphorus worms, and watched them disintegrate and merge into the spiritual world that could not be described in normal language or understood by normal logic, as if they were about to collapse into abstract, complex information.


    At the same time, the utopia deep in the spiritual world contacted Klein, and the fate of the town and Klein''s consciousness began to interact, stabilizing his consciousness.


    But the most difficult stage of the promotion of the "Mysterious Servant" is not even the maintenance of rituals and self-consciousness, but the gradually resurrected will of the "Lord of Mysteries"!


    Klein''s spiritual will was almost instantly overwhelmed by the terrifying, ancient, and magnificent will.


    This was the second time Klein faced this terrifying will, and there was still no hope of resistance.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Klein had the status of "Son of Fantasy" and the anchoring of a large number of believers, he would not be able to maintain himself, and would definitely become the vessel for the resurrection of the "Lord of Mysteries".


    However, at this moment, it was not only the "Lord of Mysteries" who wanted to occupy Klein''s body...


    After seeing the mythical creature form of the "Supreme Dream", the influence of the dream had penetrated deep into Klein''s soul.


    "Looking directly at the dreamer, you should be a dream believer", this is the inherent characteristic of the dream body, and in the process of becoming a "Dream Walker", what needs to be done is more in-depth, you need to touch the essence of the dream and understand the will of the dream.


    Klein chose to be promoted to "Mystery Attendant" and "Dream Walker" at the same time. At this time, there are two kinds of powerful wills in his body.


    Inexplicably, Klein''s body became the battlefield of the "Lord of Mysteries" and "Supreme Dream".


    This was Klein''s most adventurous time. Even if Truman commented that "the success rate is not low", it was really too bold.


    After all, this kind of thing probably has never happened before...


    "You are very bold..." A voice vaguely appeared in Klein''s mind, and now his body was extremely lively.


    "That''s true." Truman''s voice also sounded.


    The voice fell silent, and accordingly, Klein''s body disintegrated into a ball of gray mist.


    The gray mist solidified again, as if Klein''s body was covered with a mysterious and classical black robe and a hood that could not see his face. Sometimes it returned to normal, but was shrouded in a thin layer of gray mist.


    Such changes occurred alternately, and the frequency gradually slowed down.


    And every time Klein turned into a figure wearing a black robe and a hood, slippery tentacles with strange patterns would always extend from under his clothes.


    Of course, among those tentacles with strange patterns, some changes would occur from time to time.


    For example, several tentacles suddenly changed, breaking into countless overlapping light balls, and then condensing into a dream tentacle with the starry sky as the background and flashing colorful dream light.


    At this time, Klein''s image was more like the mythical creature form of "Supreme Dream".


    This was the result of the two old days and even pillars constantly fighting in Klein''s body.


    The "Lord of Mysteries" wanted to completely occupy Klein''s body and complete his resurrection, while the power of fantasy was constantly assimilating Klein''s soul and transforming it into something like a "puppet" or a "vessel of God''s descent."


    If anyone was infected with either of them, they would die, but Klein happened to be infected with both.

 Chapter 542: Tragedy and Luck

    Chapter 542: Tragedy and Luck During the battle between the "Lord of Mysteries" and the "Supreme Dream", Klein''s body strangely maintained balance, and his body gradually stabilized, returning to Klein''s original appearance.


    "''Dream Walker''? The name you copied from my sequence is really bad."


    While Klein was gradually maintaining his body, an unprecedented "battle" was actually going on in his mind.


    "Ha, it sounds like ''waiter'' sounds nice. Of all the ways I''ve seen, your ''secret waiter'' is the most shameless! It''s incomparable to ''writer''!"


    While fighting for the initiative, the "Lord of Mysteries" and "Supreme Dream" were also "fighting" in Klein''s mind.


    Countless pieces of information collided with each thought, almost bursting Klein''s mind.


    "Do you really want to become this ''Walker''? Once you do, you will become a puppet of the dream and will no longer be able to resist His will."


    "The Lord of Mysteries" suddenly said to Klein''s consciousness who was pressed in the corner and did not dare to move.


    "Dream Walker" does have such characteristics, believing in dreams unconditionally and executing the will of the "Supreme Dream" at all costs.


    "Oh, you dare to lie in front of me?" Truman''s disdainful voice erased some of the power in the "Lord of Mysteries" words.


    The "Lord of Mysteries" is definitely the most powerful and cunning "trickster", and he can''t listen to a word he says.


    The nature of "Dream Walker" is no different from what the "Lord of Mysteries" said, except that he hid part of the information.


    That''s the key to it is Truman''s attitude.


    Without Truman''s permission or recognition, looking directly at the dream would naturally be the fate, but Klein had already obtained the "privilege". S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Truman soon noticed something else.


    "You have studied my ''dream'' very deeply..." Truman''s tone had a strange meaning.


    When Klein became the "Miracle Master", the "Lord of Mysteries" had gradually revived, but at that time Klein chose to use dreamy phosphorescence to suppress the will to revive.


    This gave the "Lord of Mysteries" the opportunity to analyze the dreamy phosphorescence.


    At that time, the "Lord of Mysteries" also accepted this gift with great satisfaction, allowing his consciousness to connect with the phosphorescence of dreams, integrating into it, and studying the secrets of dreams.


    Judging from the current understanding of the "Dream Walker" by the "Lord of Mysteries", he has really researched a lot of things.


    "That''s the opportunity you gave me. Of course I have to seize it." The tone of the "Lord of Mysteries" was slightly joking and somewhat proud.


    "Yes, I''d like to see what you can research." Truman snorted. The definition of "dream" is in his hands. He will change it in the "Book of Dreams" tomorrow!


    When the two bosses were fighting, Klein never gave up on maintaining his own stability. In that strange balance, he had gradually completed his own promotion.


    Buzz... The "Origin Castle" that was closely connected to Klein also started to tremble slightly at this time.


    "Huh? It was so easy to succeed?" On the original battlefield of Utopia, two true god clones and a king of angels were waiting for the result.


    When the "Origin Castle" moved, they all received the same message.


    "The ''Lord of Mysteries'' should be awake." Amon gently pinched the monocle on his right eye, a little puzzled.


    But at this time, the "Origin Castle" that was only trembling slightly suddenly rolled, endless gray mist appeared on the spiritual world, and a mysterious and magnificent aura resurrected from the "Origin Castle"!


    "That''s right!" Amon looked at the violently fluctuating "Origin Castle" with a smile on his lips, very satisfied with the current situation.


    "You already knew this?" Medici glanced at Amon.


    "Of course," Amon glanced at the silent Antigonus and confirmed that Antigonus had a similar feeling.


    "Let me tell you a secret. In fact, when I became a god, I did not experience the threat of the resurgence of the ''Lord of Mysteries''. All I had was the mental pollution and gibbering of that uniqueness and uniqueness."


    Medici raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at Antigonus. Antigonus was listening quietly and did not deny it.


    "This is really hell." Medici suddenly felt the absurdity. Even he experienced the disaster of the "City of Disaster" when he became a god, and the will awakened in the spirit was even more inevitable.


    But what happened to Ammon, Antigonus, and even Bethel was very strange.


    "The ''Lord of Mysteries'' seems to be able to choose when and where to resurrect in whom." Antigonus said while looking at the surging gray mist.


    "..." Amon did not deny it this time.


    Medici suddenly felt an eye-opening feeling, and couldn''t help but complain, "No, what''s the difference between him and being awake?"


    Only the awakened consciousness knows how to weigh and choose. Does the "Lord of Mysteries" who have not yet awakened have such an ability? !


    "That''s the ''wrong'' with the rules."


    "This is a ''fool'' on us."


    Antigonus and Amon spoke at the same time and expressed their understanding of the matter. They could only say that they reached the same destination through different paths.


    "You are really miserable." Medici mocked unceremoniously.


    "But according to you, that boy is the worst." Medici said with a strange expression, "He has the weakest will and the least experience. There is really no reason why the ''Lord of Mysteries'' should not choose him."


    But as soon as they finished speaking, they all felt something.


    "Well, although he is a bit miserable, he seems to be lucky enough." Medici does not have the direct induction of "Origin Castle" like Amon and Antigonus, but that thing is no longer needed at this time. .


    boom!


    The next moment, the entire spiritual world was shaking violently, as if it was colliding with another world.


    This is not a metaphor, but the fantasy world really collided with it, and the "Sea of ??Dreams" also collided with it.


    "He is promoting the ''Dream Walker''..." Antigonus looked at the "Dream Sea" and seemed to see something, and fell silent.


    Then he stopped paying attention, turned around, and gradually disappeared from the battlefield.


    The sea of ????dreams has appeared, and there is no suspense about what will happen next.


    "Ha," Medici glanced at Amon and laughed silently, and then he also released the maintenance of this projection clone.


    Amon raised his hand and pressed his monocle, looking at the "Sea of ??Dreams" thoughtfully, "I always feel that Bethel knows some secrets that I don''t know, otherwise I wouldn''t be so crazy. Now it seems that it may be the same as the teacher." related."


    "What is it? I''m so curious..." He smiled and then looked in the direction of Antigonus.

 Chapter 543: Status

    Chapter 543: Status Klein''s consciousness was in a daze, and he didn''t know how long it took for him to gradually wake up.


    "Are you awake? The potion is very effective. You are already a lovely witch."


    Klein''s chaotic consciousness shuddered when he heard this sentence, and his rationality returned at an unimaginable speed.


    He felt his body for the first time. He was naturally not a normal human being now, but gender was still an important anchor for maintaining his self.


    "Fortunately..." Klein breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked up and saw Truman, who seemed to be smiling.


    "Don''t make such a joke!" Klein stopped Truman with a serious face.


    After all, this is something that is completely possible, and the "Supreme Fantasy" has the authority to "make fantasy come true".


    Truman''s nonsense is terrible.


    "Ahem," Truman coughed twice to get over it, looked at Klein and said, "Check your body yourself, there may be some unknown changes."


    Klein''s heart jumped, and he quickly immersed his mind in his body.


    There is nothing much to say about the "Secret Servant". After all, Klein has already used its main ability through the cloak, so he is quite familiar with it.


    Moreover, the role of "Secret Servant" is not a problem at all. This is what "World" has been doing, and now the potion has been almost digested.


    "Dream Walker" is roughly an angel version of "Supreme Dream".


    At this stage, from the "Prayer" of Sequence 9 to the "Son of Fantasy" of Sequence 2, the abilities of all sequences are integrated, leaving only the weakened version of the "Dream Authority" of the angelic status of Sequence 1.


    "Dream", "Cause and Effect", "All Things", and "Reality" are the four major authorities!


    This is the meaning of acting on behalf of the will of dreams. Being an agent of dreams is not only in name, but also in ability!


    "I am so awesome!" Klein marveled at his own strength. Even without the "Source Castle", he can now compete with Antigonus, and his chances of winning are very high!


    But obtaining such power is not without cost.


    Klein couldn''t help but look at Truman. The causal connection between him and Truman had reached a very close level, far deeper than that of the followers. If I really want to describe it, it''s probably... a secret puppet.


    It was just like the feeling when Klein controlled the secret puppet. As soon as his mind moved, the secret puppet would make corresponding movements. sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, as long as Truman had a thought, Klein would lose all autonomy, his self-awareness would be weakened, and he would almost become a puppet.


    "Don''t look at me, look at yourself."


    Klein suddenly woke up and checked his body again.


    It was at this time that a gray-white mist emerged behind Klein. Above the mist was an ancient palace. Inside the palace stood a door stained with a little blue-black and composed of countless light balls.


    This light gate appeared quite clearly in the spirit world, separating a rather vague shadow and casting it on Klein''s body.


    Then the shadow turned into a complex symbol and was imprinted on Klein''s forehead.


    And this was not the end, but the beginning.


    A vortex of worms with countless slippery tentacles slowly emerged from the depths of Klein''s astral body.


    The shadow of the light gate gradually fell into the vortex.


    This vortex made Klein''s "Dream Walker" in a bad state, but it made it possible for Klein to maintain his self-awareness.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, Truman probably wouldn''t directly issue a mandatory order to Klein.


    "This is the legacy of the ''Secret''. In the battle between me and Him, He gave up reviving at this time and left a seed in your astral body with the power of the ''Source Castle''."


    Truman''s voice entered Klein''s mind.


    "This seed will not harm you now, and it can even allow your ''Secret Servant'' to prepay some unique power in advance."


    Klein listened silently, all gifts have a price.


    "But..." Truman''s voice stopped for a moment, as if he was confirming something.


    "Any external related characteristics entering your body will stimulate this seed."


    "At that time, even if I press the ''Book of Dreams'' on your forehead, I can no longer stop His revival."


    Truman''s tone was too affirmative and resolute, making Klein silent.


    A few seconds later, Klein shook his head slightly, "At Sequence One, it is already very likely that He will be revived if we take a further step. Now we are just raising this possibility to 100%."


    "It''s good that you know this. This is something that we will have to face sooner or later." Truman looked at Klein deeply, and his body turned into a colorful dream bubble and disappeared in front of Klein.


    "..." Klein spent half a day to adjust his mental state, and then returned to "Source Castle".


    "Source Castle" was in chaos because of the fight between the two bosses before, and the chaos was restored after Klein returned.


    The tall palace returned to its original state, and the scattered debris returned to the pile of debris.


    Klein stretched out his hand and pressed it on his forehead. The blue-black light gate mark flickered slightly and gradually disappeared.


    "It''s best to go to Miss Justice for some psychological counseling..." Klein stretched out his hand and took Miss Justice''s crimson star in his hand, and Miss Justice''s prayer sounded in his ears.


    Miss Justice had already presided over the fantasy ritual, but as a demigod, she was still aware of the battle that lasted only a very short time but involved a very high status.


    Klein thought for a moment, and landed directly in the Dream Church. He saw Miss Justice praying in front of the Dream Statue.


    "Mr. World! You..." Audrey Hall saw Klein the first thing she saw after she finished praying.


    "I''m fine. The mission was completed perfectly." Klein chuckled.


    This ritual took place half a day ago, but in this half day, too many things happened, including the Outer Angels, the Utopia attack, and the dual-path promotion.


    The high density of major events made Klein exhausted, and he had to choose an extremely risky promotion method.


    "You seem to have changed a little." Based on the professional qualities of a "psychologist", Audrey keenly noticed that the current Klein had changed greatly from the Klein she met half a day ago.


    "My mental state has been affected by some of the other angels. I need to trouble you to come for some psychological treatment."


    Klein was going to temporarily graft his "Insight" characteristics with Audrey. Such an Audrey was enough to solve the psychological problems he was facing now.


    "It''s my honor." Audrey nodded seriously and soon entered the state.


    "Thank you." Klein thanked him sincerely.

 Chapter 544: Farewell

    Chapter 544: Farewell After a psychiatric treatment, Klein returned to Moretti Manor and met his family.


    "Ms. Lucy Brooke?" Klein suddenly saw the lady who would become his sister-in-law next to Benson.


    "Klein, you''re back?" Melissa happily called Klein and pulled him to the sofa.


    "Benson and Lucy are preparing for their wedding and are choosing a suitable time. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Klein looked at Benson in astonishment, and then looked at his future sister-in-law.


    Benson''s eyes were a little erratic, and his future sister-in-law had a suspicious blush on her face. He reasonably suspected that Benson had made some mistakes that all men would make.


    "Of course!" Klein smiled, "Our family finally welcomes a new member!"


    "That''s right!" Melissa was even more excited than Klein, "We need to choose a suitable time to hold the wedding, prepare dresses for Benson and Lucy, and prepare to invite guests. Oh, by the way, we also need to choose a suitable church to hold the wedding..."


    Benson and Lucy looked at each other and were a little amused, "There''s no need to be so anxious..."


    "No, we should have prepared earlier!" Melissa was full of energy and pulled Klein to discuss it. From the guest list to the wedding church, they all made a list.


    Klein looked at the five-page "wedding plan" in his hand, and his mouth twitched slightly.


    He looked at Melissa, who was so excited that she couldn''t help herself, and the couple whispering, and laughed unconsciously.


    At this time, some of Klein''s plans were constantly postponed, and nothing was as important as the present.


    For the next half month, Klein was busy with this wedding, and he and Melissa arranged the wedding.


    Of course, in the past half month, he has also sought out psychologists several times, and his mental state has greatly improved. He has gradually accepted the worm vortex in the body of the star spirit.


    And this world and Truman Manor seemed to be waiting for his decision, and they seemed silent and peaceful.


    Today is Benson''s wedding day. Klein, wearing a tuxedo, stood with Melissa, who was wearing a beige dress, to receive guests who came to witness the ceremony.


    After more than ten minutes, festive and cheerful music sounded, gradually becoming sacred.


    A lady in a holy wedding dress came in from the door with one hand on her father and the other on her mother, and walked step by step along the aisle to the altar.


    Benson, who was wearing a straight dress near the altar, swallowed his saliva vaguely and smiled uncontrollably.


    "Really stupid." Klein muttered softly.


    "A little bit." Melissa also smiled and nodded.


    "But Benson''s life event has finally been resolved. It''s your turn next." Melissa suddenly glanced at Klein.


    "Ah?" Klein''s expression almost lost control.


    "Under the gaze of the goddess of mercy, I will witness a sacred marriage..."


    The pastor''s voice suppressed all other voices, and Klein hurriedly looked at the wedding in front of him.


    "...I do!" The promises of the two newlyweds echoed in the church, and the hymns of the night sounded at this time, as if sending sincere blessings to the two newlyweds.


    Klein suddenly fell silent and looked at everything in front of him quietly.


    ...


    "Good afternoon, Mr. ''Fool''..." Miss Justice''s voice was still full of vitality. She seemed to have found a new meaning in life after becoming a dream bishop.


    "Good afternoon." The Fool nodded gently and greeted the members of the Tarot Club.


    Of course, this greeting really made people''s heart beat faster and couldn''t help themselves. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Miss Justice, Mr. Hanged Man, Ms. Hermit and others have already started brainstorming.


    However, the Fool did not care about these small details, but looked around and said softly, "The next gathering may need to be postponed. I will notify you of the specific time."


    The voice of the Fool called the attention of the Tarot Club members back.


    "...I will obey your will." Everyone looked at each other and bowed their heads in response.


    "Okay, you can start now." Klein relaxed his body and leaned back in his chair, watching what might be the last Tarot Club.


    "..." The Tarot Club members could not get more information from Mr. "The Fool", and could only suppress their doubts and start the main topic of today''s Tarot Club.


    "I have recently completely mastered the Psychological Alchemy Society of Loen, and I am now a registered Dream Bishop." Audrey shared her life.


    This made the others look sideways, these two identities are incredible.


    Influenced by Miss "Justice", the others also spoke up and shared some important information about themselves or the world today.


    "I have a batch of characteristics here, do you need them?" Mr. "World" once again sold his collection of characteristics, which was warmly welcomed by the Tarot Club members.


    The atmosphere on the gray fog became lively, and no one was needed to guide it.


    "The Fool" Klein looked at the secret organization he had worked hard to run with satisfaction. Every member got what they wanted, which was good.


    "I may have to disappear for a while. If you want to find me, you can write to me." Mr. "World" also said.


    Among them, "Star" and "Justice" were a little surprised.


    They knew that Klein had been staying in Backlund.


    "You..." Leonard "Star" wanted to ask, but stopped.


    "Don''t worry." Mr. "World" glanced at "Star" and nodded gently.


    "There may be some special movements recently, but don''t worry, you can pray to the ''Supreme Fantasy''." Mr. "Fool"''s unusually abundant humanity today is the second time to kindly remind.


    "Yes!" Some doubts in everyone''s hearts are getting heavier. Why is it the "Supreme Fantasy" instead of the "Fool"? !


    "Fool" and "World" seem to be hiding something.


    And in their understanding, "World" is the "Fool''s" favorite.


    It''s just that they can''t know the specific matters, and in the end they can only end this Tarot Club with the voice of the "Fool" announcing that it''s over.


    "Huh..." Klein couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He felt that he was now saying goodbye to everything that belonged to him, and then facing the final fate.


    "There are two more..."


    "Dear Mr. Azik, I need to face my fate now, but you don''t need to worry about me..."


    Klein sent a letter to Mr. Azik.


    "And Miss Messenger..." Klein summoned Miss Messenger and handed over the letters that he had prepared long ago for Miss Sharon and Maric.


    "No...for...me...?" Miss Messenger''s four heads spoke one after another.

 Chapter 545: Transaction

    Chapter 545: Transaction "Does Miss Messenger want it too?" Klein was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s not... necessary..." Miss Messenger looked at Klein and said.


    "..." Klein blinked, then materialized a piece of paper, wrote down some words he was going to say to Miss Messenger, and attached the power of "Source Castle".


    "Then this one is for you." Klein sealed the letter and handed it to Miss Messenger.


    "Thank you." One of Miss Messenger''s heads said, and the other three heads bit the letter.


    Miss Messenger looked at Klein for the last time, and her body slowly disappeared.


    Klein watched Him disappear, and then he also left "Source Castle" and came to Truman Manor.


    "Please come in." When Klein wanted to knock on the door of the study, Truman''s voice came from inside.


    Klein pushed open the door and walked into this study room that hid many secrets.


    Now Truman was rarely on the recliner, but was studying the "specimen" very seriously - those Outer God angels.


    "Are you ready?" Truman turned around and looked at Klein.


    "Yeah." Klein nodded gently and sat on the sofa unceremoniously.


    "I have to thank you for the time you have bought me."


    He has been a "Secret Servant" for more than half a month, but neither Amon nor Antigonus has appeared in front of him.


    This is abnormal, especially for Antigonus. This month is probably the weakest period since Klein became a "Secret Servant".


    "Actually, it''s not me." Truman shook his head slightly, "It''s Him who is waiting for you."


    "Waiting for me?" Klein was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, from the day you became the ''Secret Servant'', Antigonus returned to the Kingdom of Night, dismissed all the residents, and even entrusted his sister to the Holy Church."


    "He is waiting for you in the Honachis Mountains." Truman looked into Klein''s eyes and said.


    "..." Klein nodded silently.


    At this point, he and Antigonus must decide on a true and complete "Fool".


    The day he became the "Servant of Mysteries" was too much of a commotion. All true gods would not ignore the fleeting will in the "Source Castle".


    They are also waiting.


    There are only a dozen years left before the end of the world, and the "Lord of Mysteries" should also appear.


    The barrier of the western continent needs to be opened, otherwise, even if the other true gods get the "Source Essence", they may not have enough time to control it.


    And these are also external factors that force Klein and Antigonus to decide the "Fool".


    "I know." Klein thought for a while and asked Truman, "Do you have any insights on "fooling" fate or history?"


    Klein has subconsciously prepared for his own apotheosis ceremony.


    "It''s not difficult to "fool" fate." Truman''s face became serious, "I think we have demonstrated it to you before."


    "Demonstrated?" Klein suddenly remembered that the organization Truman belonged to had joined forces to deceive the world for thousands of years.


    This seems to be a kind of fooling fate?


    "What about the uniqueness of Antigonus?" Klein asked again.


    "Amon, Adam, and Antigonus captured a demigod..."


    Another way to fool fate, Klein wrote it down.


    "Okay." Klein nodded slightly to show his gratitude, "Then I''ll go first."


    "Yeah." Truman looked at Klein calmly without any expression.


    "Yeah..." Klein stood up, his face was a little tangled, but he still said, "Although it''s a bit awkward, thank you for taking care of me, otherwise I might not be able to hold on when I was the ''Weird Mage''."


    "This... is actually a deal, there''s no need to say thank you." Truman''s face moved slightly, looking into Klein''s eyes and said.


    "Deal?" Klein frowned slightly, a little puzzled.


    But Truman had no intention of explaining, so Klein could only give up.


    "Even if it''s a deal, it doesn''t seem like I''ve brought you any benefits, so I still have to thank you." Klein continued.


    "And Roselle, although you two have cheated me, you are still reliable."


    "Ah! Don''t!" Truman raised his eyebrows slightly, "He is really unreliable. In fact, he left many ''traps'' for you, but I pulled them out for you, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to sit here and talk to me calmly."


    "..." Klein''s mouth twitched, and the sad atmosphere that had been brewing with great difficulty suddenly exploded.


    "Let''s go!" Klein turned and left, disappearing in Truman Manor.


    "This is really a deal." Truman muttered as he watched Klein disappear.


    ...


    Klein came directly to the Kingdom of Night through the spiritual world.


    This is a small country sandwiched within the "Solomon Empire", a small area that was specially approved to establish an independent country.


    This place belongs only to the Antigonus family.


    But now the Kingdom of Night is deserted, all the citizens have been moved away, and only the half "Fool" is left in the highest palace.


    When Klein came here, he felt the presence of Antigonus the first time.


    The two were only a few thousand meters apart, which was just a thought away for an angel who could "graft".


    "..." Klein and Antigonus looked at each other.


    Should we perform a classic scene... Klein''s mind began to wander.


    "We are actually all chess pieces of fate arranged by the ''Lord of Mysteries''." Antigonus looked at Klein and nodded slightly.


    This sentence made Klein feel a little sympathetic. When he felt the worm vortex in the astral body, he just felt cold all over, with an illusion that fate should be like this.


    "Maybe this is the ''Fate Sign''?" Klein thought for a while and said.


    The atmosphere between the two angels of the same sequence and the same path was unexpectedly good, without any hostility.


    "The gods are watching, let''s hurry up." Antigonus suddenly looked up at the astral realm.


    In the astral realm today, there are various powers intertwined, and the eyes of every true god fell on this small Hornachis Mountain Range.


    "Okay." Klein actually doesn''t like being watched.


    At the same time, both of them stretched out their hands and lightly tapped.


    "Grafting"!


    The same action, the same ability, acting on two different people.


    Antigonus grafted the connection between Klein and Sefirah Castle, and "grafted" this connection onto himself.


    In this battle, he was at an absolute disadvantage. Sefirah Castle was on top, and he had almost no chance of winning. He could only take a risk!


    Only by excluding Sefirah Castle could this battle continue. S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 546: Amon’s Disruption

    Chapter 546: Amon''s Disruption Boom!


    Above the spirit world, endless gray fog appeared, and all creatures in the spirit world trembled.


    Seven bright lights bloomed in the depths of the spirit world, bowing to the palace above the gray fog to express their submission.


    The reason why "Source Castle" appeared at this time was naturally because there were two wills raging on "Source Castle".


    One of them naturally had an absolute upper hand, suppressing the other so that it could not raise its head.


    Just the state of "entanglement" was enough to achieve Antigonus''s original goal.


    "Fooled"!


    A translucent "Fool" mask appeared on Antigonus'' face, and the eyes under the mask were reflected in Klein''s eyes.


    But Klein''s eyes were clear at this time, and he was not "fooled" at all.


    In the previous "grafting", he grafted his "cause and effect" into the "Fool" mask!


    At this time, Klein''s cause and effect was stirring the power of the "Fool"''s uniqueness, preventing it from falling on himself.


    He had a great advantage in the fight on Sefirah Castle, and could borrow power to support himself at any time, but the Fool mask really couldn''t "fool" him.


    After becoming the "Secret Servant" and "Dream Walker", Klein really became very powerful. In addition, Sefirah Castle was probably only comparable to the Dark Angel who had been able to borrow power from the "Sea of ??Chaos".


    Antigonus''s face changed slightly, and he obviously realized that he had fallen into an unfavorable situation at the first moment.


    He quickly adjusted his mentality and patted the armrest beside him.


    Klein couldn''t help but look condensed, and the armrest seemed to solidify the "grafting" and connected to a certain place or even a certain person.


    And the next moment, an Amon crawled out of the loophole.


    "Accident? Surprise?" Amon looked at Klein and raised his hand to pinch his monocle.


    After the failure of the sniper attack on Klein, He had already found Antigonus and took the initiative to let Antigonus leave a "grafting" point for summoning on Him.


    "To me, if you become the Fool, you will be the true god who completely controls Sefirah Castle, and even the Lord of Mysteries. It would be better to let Antigonus have the chance."


    "At least he needs time to prepare for the godhood ceremony and run-in Sefirah Castle."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that I feel that after you fail, Bethel probably won''t go crazy again."


    Amon''s words were filled with the mumbling that He had stolen from somewhere, and the two pieces of information were mixed together, trying to influence Klein''s mental state.


    "I guessed it." Klein looked at Amon, and he was not very surprised.


    At this time, Antigonus suddenly reached out and grabbed a group of mist, and more Amon''s clones walked out of the historical mist.


    And the next moment, these Amon''s clones turned into streams of light and merged into Amon, who appeared at the beginning.


    The aura on Amon''s body became more and more strange and unpredictable, and his status even showed signs of surpassing the King of Angels!


    This is not just a simple historical projection, there are also "errors" and "fools". Under the influence of these two forces, Amon''s status continues to rise.


    Klein frowned slightly, and there seemed to be a gray mist gently surging on his body.


    The rising breath on Amon''s body was suddenly stuck, and the fog of history was rapidly turbulent. Amon and Antigonus could no longer summon more power from history.


    This is a skill that Klein learned after his last encounter with Antigonus.


    "Now, it''s enough." Amon looked at Klein, and a white light suddenly flashed on his monocle.


    He is actively creating a "loophole" to borrow more power from the original body, and even wants to use the power of the clone at this time to break free from the cage set up by Bethel!


    Once his original body comes here, everything will change.


    "Do you still want to find Medici? But now he can''t take care of himself." An illusory portal gradually emerged behind Amon, with countless starlight pouring down.


    That is the deepest part of the spirit world and the star world, the end of space, and Amon has been entangled with Bethel in it for a long time.


    And now Amon has found an opportunity and took the initiative to create a "loophole" to get the main body out of it.


    "Hmm?" Klein glanced thoughtfully outside the Honachis Mountains.


    He could vaguely feel the fire that was like a destructive disaster burning wildly, but its location...


    "The sea of ??collective subconsciousness? Did Adam take action?" Klein confirmed this, and then looked at Amon.


    I didn''t expect that the biggest obstacle in the battle between me and Antigonus was Amon!


    "First, kill this troublemaker!"


    In a moment of thought, Klein had real power acting on Amon.


    Chi chi!


    Amon''s body suddenly flickered twice, as if it was broken and could no longer exist.


    This was the result of Klein influencing Amon with his "real" authority, but the result did not seem to be very good.


    "My current status is infinitely close to that of a true god. Even the power of illusion cannot affect me in this way. You are not a teacher after all."


    Amon''s voice suddenly rang in Klein''s mind. He also reached out his hand at this time to steal Klein''s "awakeness".


    Under the influence of "cause and effect", this "stealing" naturally failed, but gave Klein a chance to fight back.


    He raised his hand and gently grabbed Amon, "steal"!


    This is the most direct use of the authority of "All Things", copying the enemy''s ability.


    Under the effect of "Cause and Effect", Klein''s "stealing" was successful, but at this time Klein''s spirituality suddenly rioted, directly interrupting this "stealing"!


    Amon used "stealing" to let Klein "steal" a "thief" characteristic in his body.


    Now Klein''s condition is very good and very bad. The former is because of the mental treatment and human stability in the past half month, and the latter is because of the worm vortex in the body of the star spirit!


    Any characteristics of the "fortune teller", "thief", and "apprentice" pathways entering his body will cause the reaction of the worm vortex and awaken the consciousness of the "Lord of Mystery" in it.


    Amon has actually seen this and perfectly used the information gap, which almost made Klein doomed!


    "Hey, your condition is really weird!" Amon gently pinched the monocle and laughed.


    "I said that the ''Lord of Mysteries'' is a pillar. How could it be so easy for the teacher and you to completely crush him? He must have left hope of revival in you." sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein''s entire body turned into a dream bubble, completely away from the "thief" characteristic.


    Klein took a deep breath and suddenly took out the "Wishing Magic Lamp" from his pocket.


    This is a battle between him and Antigonus, and he can''t entangle with Amon for too long.

 Chapter 547: Antigonus’ Madness

    Chapter 547: Antigonus'' Madness One of the two normal wishes of the "Wishing Magic Lamp" has been consumed, and the last one is left.


    But Klein is not someone who cannot see the situation clearly. uses it. As long as he takes Amon out, he has a better chance of becoming a "fool". Then this "magic lamp of wishes" will not be so valuable


    "I wish to drive out Amon''s clone." Klein gently wiped the surface of the magic lamp and made a second wish.


    Now Amon is still a clone after all. He does not have the status of a true god and is barely within the interference range of the "Wishing Magic Lamp".


    "As you wish!"


    The tone of the lamp god was a little smiling, and he could not wait to agree to Klein''s wish.


    "Now it seems that your situation seems not good. I can promise you that I will help you become the "Fool" in this battle, and what I need is to leave the earth."


    The timing of the lamp god''s search is very good, when Klein urgently needs help.


    "Complete my wish first." Klein was unmoved.


    "Hehe, you will agree." The voice of the lamp god was a little erratic.


    When Amon saw the "Wishing Lamp", he frowned, but before he could respond, the genie couldn''t wait to help Klein fulfill his wish.


    Amon''s eyes blurred, and he was already in the void, with a bright moon in front of him.


    In order to prove his ability, the genie sent Amon directly to the starry sky!


    "It''s useless." Amon''s eyes were dyed crimson the moment he saw the moon, but he was not disappointed, but calmly annihilated his consciousness in this clone.


    Klein frowned slightly in the Honachis Mountains, because the starlight portal that Amon had made did not disappear!


    "You have been deceived. This portal has long been constructed by Amon''s body, and it has nothing to do with Amon''s clone."


    The genie''s reminder sounded in Klein''s mind, and he seemed a little happy, because Klein''s current situation has not really improved.


    Amon''s body has found a "loophole", and with his ability, it may not take too long to return from the end of space.


    "It''s our turn." Klein looked at Antigonus.


    Antigonus had been silent since Amon appeared, but Klein was very afraid of him and didn''t dare to give him too much time to prepare.


    Antigonus snapped his fingers lightly and grafted the Honachis Mountains into the astral world.


    Klein raised his eyebrows, and then saw Antigonus reach out and tap the "Fool" mask on his face.


    Buzz... Klein felt a trance, and then he felt a very familiar, grand, evil, and crazy will in Antigonus.


    That was the will of the "Lord of Mysteries"!


    The uniqueness of the "Fool" contains the resurrection will of the "Lord of Mysteries". This will was revived in Antigonus at the end of the Fourth Epoch, and almost devoured Antigonus and completely resurrected.


    Later, Truman, who became a quasi-old, came to the Honachis Mountains in person and sealed it.


    And now Antigonus took the initiative to awaken this will.


    "Are you crazy?" Klein widened his eyes slightly, unable to understand Antigonus''s behavior.


    Not only him, but even the prying eyes of the astral world have now materialized and fallen on Antigonus, bringing infinite pressure.


    "If you give up the position of the ''Fool'' and give me the corresponding characteristics and uniqueness, can I really kill you?"


    Klein frowned and looked at Antigonus, feeling a sense of disobedience.


    He had contact with Antigonus several times. Although they were hostile, he had always had a good impression of him, far less bad than Amon.


    Moreover, the two were both angels of the Dream Sect. If there was no struggle for the position of the "Fool", their relationship would not be bad, so Klein never thought of really killing Antigonus.


    As for whether a Sequence 2 Antigonus could be saved, there was no need to worry about it. The resurrection of the "Miracle Master" could do it, and if it couldn''t, there was also the "Reality" of the "Dream Walker".


    But now Antigonus, who actively awakened the "Mysterious Will", undoubtedly pushed this fight in an unpredictable direction.


    "What I have always pursued is a stable life." The will of the "Lord of Mysteries" in Antigonus broke free from the seal of the "Supreme Fantasy" and gradually revived, but now His will is still clear.


    Klein only felt that the cause and effect buried in the uniqueness of "The Fool" was moved, and he involuntarily received the information from Antigonus. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a fragmented picture after another.


    A demon wolf that was born not long ago and his brothers and sisters were hunting prey in the dark, biting or killing them, enjoying pure happiness...


    ...The "Goddess of Doom" seemed very beautiful, with both the aesthetics of demon wolves and humans, a gentle personality, very good at soothing the soul, and not so annoying to wolves.


    But in the next image, the "goddess of doom" with a scythe and inflicted the last blow on the father of the powerful and fierce demon wolf god.


    He saw with his own eyes that the blood of God Father covered the entire body of the "Goddess of Misery", and this scene became his nightmare and haunted him for thousands of years.


    Later, with the help of a good and kind angel, he and his sister escape and start hiding on the continent.


    That period of suffering also left an indelible mark in the memory of the demon wolf.


    In the end, with the help of that beautiful and powerful angel, he and his sister found a new home and were able to live a stable life.


    That period of time was probably his best time, allowing him to have peace for the first time since he was born.


    But sometimes he couldn''t be stable just because he wanted it.


    He became the "Secret Servant", went down the mountain to become the beautiful and most powerful angel in the world, and under his protection, he had finally gained peace.


    However, during that period of time at the end of the Fourth Epoch, even the most powerful "Supreme Dream" met an opponent, fighting with the terrifying god of death in the underworld, and could not protect him.


    The shadow that had always existed in his body attacked crazily, and it almost swallowed up everything of him!


    In the end, the "Supreme Dream" won, and he was saved.


    But Antigonus seemed to know that only the true god could barely protect himself, his sister, and the Kingdom of Night in the end of the world!


    Klein saw Antigonus''s memory through the authority of "cause and effect", and the emotions contained in it also rushed wildly.


    "What on earth are you doing!?" Klein shouted softly, he stretched out his hand and clenched his fist, and lightly hit Antigonus in shock and anger.

 Chapter 548: Backup Plan

    Chapter 548: Backup Plan Klein''s face was grim. He grasped Antigonus'' will grafted onto the "Source Castle", crushed it directly, and "amplified" its effect and sent it into Antigonus'' consciousness.


    He felt that Antigonus was going crazy now and had to be stopped.


    "Today I must become a god." The black light in Antigonus''s eyes gradually changed, with extreme evil and madness.


    After seeing this madness, Klein''s spiritual madness warning, he could even feel the worm vortex in the star spirit''s body beating like a heart.


    Under the influence of Antigonus''s mysterious will, the will in the worm vortex was gradually awakening!


    This was the scene Klein had expected, but that was also what happened after he got the other two "Mysterious Servant" characteristics and uniqueness.


    Now it was just brought forward by Antigonus''s actions.


    "Is this your choice?" Klein took a deep breath, suppressed his floating emotions, and started the backup plan.


    Rumble!


    "Source Castle" broke the boundary between the spiritual world and the astral world and appeared in this space.


    Endless gray fog surged, covering the entire Hornachis Mountains, hiding this mountain range from fate.


    This is the "mysterious realm" created by "Source Castle", which completely isolates the fate inside and outside.


    After facing the worm vortex in his body, Klein thought countless times about how to deal with it. He had some ideas, but he couldn''t implement them because of his current level.


    But the "Mysterious Servant" can''t do it, which doesn''t mean that the "Fool" can''t do it. Even if the "Fool" can''t do it, the "Lord of Mysteries" will definitely do it!


    After discovering that the revival of the "Lord of Mysteries" is inevitable, Klein has already thought about how to better fight Him.


    Becoming a "Fool" is the first step!


    The gray fog surged, and the power of "Source Castle" was released unscrupulously in the astral realm, catching many true gods off guard.


    These true gods also knew what Klein wanted to do. He wanted to become a "fool" today!


    And Antigonus thought the same thing and cooperated.


    ����Both of them are in the "mysterious realm" that fate cannot peek into. No matter who comes out later, He may complete the ritual of "fooling fate or history" and become the "fool".


    "Is it so crazy?" The "Lord of War" in the sea of ??collective subconsciousness has completely transformed into a fire giant, commanding an invisible army to fight against the "dreamer" Adam.


    "Have they forgotten that the last one to come out may be the ''Lord of Mystery''?"


    "Lord of War" Medici may not be on Klein''s side, but He is definitely on the opposite side of Amon and Adam.


    So after Klein appeared in the Honachis Mountains, He was ready to continue the unfinished battle last time and was ready to block Amon''s clone outside the Honachis Mountains.


    But at this time, Adam appeared.


    When enemies meet, they are naturally jealous. Most of the reasons for His failure that year were Adam''s, and Amon was at best an accomplice.


    The two true gods fought directly, and the battlefield was in the "fantasy world" or the sea of ??collective subconsciousness.


    "He is excellent, more suitable to be the ''Fool'' than Antigonus." Adam sat at the foot of the cross, and the endless flames could not burn his bone church.


    He looked at the Hornachis Mountains in the astral world, and guessed Klein''s plan at the first time.


    "Humph, I don''t know what you have planned for him, but now it seems that it has definitely failed." Medici sneered.


    In the "Mysterious Realm", no one can spy, and anything can happen. Obviously, this is beyond Adam''s ability.


    Hmm? Medici suddenly frowned, and the blood-colored flag at the center of his eyebrows suddenly swayed for a moment, giving him some strange induction.


    "What''s going on?" Medici''s state was affected, and the movements of the flame giant were slightly sluggish.


    "Is it Chick?!" He turned his head in astonishment and looked beyond the sea of ??collective subconsciousness, as if he saw the headquarters of the witch sect far away in the southern continent.


    "Chick?" Adam raised his eyes, a little puzzled.


    "There''s something interesting to watch." Medici suddenly laughed. Not only the "Original Witch", but even the "City of Disaster" was moving!


    Adam didn''t say anything, but just looked at the starlight portal left in the original space of the Hornachis Mountains.


    The starlight portal expanded several times, but also shrank several times. Obviously, even if Amon had established contact with the outside world through his clone and created a loophole, it would still take time to return from the end of the space.


    And now it seems that it''s time to race against time.


    ...


    The headquarters of the Witch Cult in the Southern Continent.


    Triss knelt down under the statue of the "Original Witch" and prayed devoutly. The breath on her body fluctuated, and she had established a closer connection with the statue.


    She was originally the body of the "Original Witch". It was not strange to have a connection with the "Original Witch".


    However, this connection had been disrupted by Klein and interrupted...


    The "Original Witch" whose real body was hidden somewhere was naturally difficult to "capture" Triss again, but there was another possibility.


    Triss took the initiative to find the "Original Witch" and accepted her power.


    "I know what you are thinking, but you are doomed to fail."


    "You are also doomed to fail, but why do you still persist until now?"


    Triss closed her eyes tightly, and the aura on her body became more and more gloomy and terrifying. Her waterfall-like black hair was raised and squirming, as if it had life and turned into a thick python.


    At this moment, the entire southern continent was shrouded in a terrifying and gloomy atmosphere, as if the next moment was the end of the world.


    ... S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I said this was an accident, do you believe it?"


    The Dream Heaven, the Dream Parliament was convened the moment Klein set foot on the Honachis Mountains.


    Now the Honachis Mountains in the star realm are shrouded in gray fog and isolated from the world. Seeing that the "Fool" and even the "Lord of Mystery" are about to come out, things seem to be a little out of control.


    "..." Sasriel, Amanisis and Lilith stared at Truman expressionlessly, with no concealment of the meaning in their eyes.


    "Well, I did make some insignificant efforts." Truman''s mouth twitched, and he added, "But I just paid Antigonus a salary, but I didn''t expect him to be so tough and go all in."


    "So you are still wrong this time!" Truman suddenly looked at Amanesis.


    "The shadow you left on the little wolf was too deep. I used the dreamy phosphorescence to influence it for thousands of years but it didn''t get rid of it."


    Amanesis gave Truman a death stare.


    "... It''s right." Truman laughed.


    "But I still have to remind you that there may be a lot of noise later, so you all should be careful."

 Chapter 549: Fooling

    Chapter 549: Fooling In the "mysterious realm" created by the "Source Castle", Antigonus and Klein were facing each other from a distance.


    At this time, the worm vortex in Klein''s astral body was gradually active due to the revival of the "Lord of Mysteries", and slippery and evil tentacles began to extend from behind Klein.


    Similarly, Antigonus''s current image was gradually converging with Klein''s, and there were also the same tentacles dancing behind him, beating against this ancient palace.


    However, Antigonus''s symptoms were much more serious than Klein''s. Those evil tentacles seemed to have completely merged with him, and his eyes turned dark.


    Klein felt his thoughts constantly changing and his body was cold, and he could hardly think of resisting.


    Even this will that Klein was very familiar with was still rising bit by bit, trying to influence the "Source Castle".


    This has gradually transformed into the "Lord of Mysteries", and naturally has the qualifications to compete with Klein for the "Source Castle".


    If this continues, the two will fall into a weird scene where they compete to see how much the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" in their bodies can be revived.


    At that time, both of them will be losers, and only the "Lord of Mysteries" will be happy to see it happen!


    "Huh!" Klein''s face became serious, and all his hesitation and confusion gradually disappeared. He stretched out his hand and gently patted his forehead.


    At this moment, Klein seemed to have slapped his spirit out of his body.


    And that body was constantly solidifying and gradually becoming a physical body.


    This is a body created with the authority of "reality", and it has taken on the identity of "Dream Walker".


    And Klein''s body has become a pure "Mystery Attendant".


    He used this technique when he was promoted to "Dream Walker". Now, with the blessing of the authority of "reality" and "cause and effect", this body has truly broken through the boundary between reality and illusion and become another Klein in all senses.


    "In that case, let''s see who can get out of here." Klein said as he looked at Antigonus, who was becoming more and more evil.


    At this moment, Klein also gave up suppressing the worm vortex in his body. Of course, the existence of the "Dream Walker" still kept Klein''s consciousness clear and stable.


    "Why can''t it be two people?" Antigonus, who had almost been completely eroded by the consciousness of the "Lord of Mysteries", suddenly spoke, and he still maintained a clear consciousness.


    The information contained in his words made Klein slightly stunned.


    At this time, is it still meaningful to say this?


    ...


    In the star realm, all true gods are closely watching the changes in "Source Castle".


    They cannot spy on what happened in the "Mysterious Realm" created by "Source Castle", but they can make certain guesses about what happened in it based on the state of "Source Castle".


    And the changes they expect or resist will soon come.


    The palace on "Source Castle" suddenly appeared, and the gray fog seemed to be pulling in two directions.


    These are two wills belonging to the "Lord of Mysteries"!


    The revival of the two wills of the "Lord of Mysteries" caused a chain reaction, and a terrifying force gradually affected the outside of "Source Castle".


    The "Source Castle" trembled slightly, and the gray fog flowed more smoothly. Its aura seemed to be constantly rising, as if it had become a "pillar" supporting the universe.


    This aura that can only be understood and indescribable appeared on the "Source Castle", causing the entire star world to shake.


    Outside the world barrier full of cracks, terrifying faces that were difficult to describe with normal words appeared to move at the same time.


    The stars were trembling, the universe was shrinking and expanding, and on Earth, every continent had a not-so-obvious earthquake.


    Above the ocean, the waves surged, as if they had encountered a sudden tidal gravity.


    In the "noon" sky, the scarlet moon suddenly stood out, the color became extremely rich, and it expanded exaggeratedly, as if it was hanging on the roof of every house.


    In addition, brown stars, orange stars, red stars, gold stars, blue stars, etc. were all bright at the same time, emitting light of different textures.


    The outer gods are trying to break through the initial barrier!


    The last time was the death of the "God of War", and a hole was opened in the defense barrier of the gods of the star world.


    Now, the Outer Gods sensed the familiar breath reviving and tried to stop it. S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That familiar breath reminded them of that shameless, cunning, but ridiculously strong existence. In an emergency, these Outer Gods were either furious or crazy, trying to stop his revival.


    "Quiet!"


    A brilliant dream light bloomed on the original barrier, and the Outer Gods suddenly became quiet.


    This is probably the quietest time for these Outer Gods in thousands of years.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Truman, but they don''t want to see another existence like "Creator" or "Supreme Dream" reviving in the barrier.


    "Back off." A voice came from the brilliant light, and Truman was negotiating with a group of Outer Gods.


    "I will stop his awakening, but you have to stay away, otherwise I won''t be at ease."


    "..." The starry sky was silent, and the moon was silent.


    But the next moment, those giant faces on the original barrier were moving away, no longer trying to drill into the earth.


    It was also at this time that the brilliant dream continued to spread, immersing the barrier originally covered by the giant face, and painting it into a dreamy color.


    All along, what the gods on Earth could do was to use their own authority to maintain the original barrier and "thicken" the inner wall of the barrier.


    And what Truman is doing now is to paint the dream color on the outside of the barrier to "thicken" the outer wall.


    This has always been a polluted place of the outer gods before, and the gods are helpless.


    But now in order to prevent the revival of the will of the "Lord of Mysteries", the outer gods have made a compromise.


    "Very good." Truman was very satisfied.


    In the brilliant light, Truman''s true body walked out of it, in the form of a complete mythical creature, with countless dream tentacles holding dream bubbles behind him.


    And in Truman''s two hands, the Book of Dreams in the left hand and the Spear of Destiny in the right hand.


    This is definitely Truman''s most powerful combat form.


    With his current "quasi-old" posture, even if the "Lord of Mysteries" really controls the "Source Castle" in the state of "Fool", it is likely that he can push him back.


    The stars are shining, the dream tide is surging, and the "Self-High Dream" holds the Spear of Destiny and the Book of Dreams, and constantly permeates the outer shell of the barrier with the power of his own dream sea.


    But why are you always looking at us?


    The moon was still calm. The blood-red figure in the bright moonlight stood still, looking at the earth from afar, without any movement.


    But the other stars flickered slightly, and doubts came.


    The "pillar"-like aura has spread outside the solar system, why don''t you move? !


    "He can''t wake up." Truman said confidently, then I should guard against you.

 Chapter 550: Reality

    Chapter 550: Reality In the "Mysterious Realm", Klein paused slightly because of what Antigonus said.


    Now it seems that the two of them must have no reservations, and they will probably meet life and death.


    But Antigonus still expects the two of them to come out of the "mysterious realm" at the same time?


    The will of the "Lord of Mysteries" in Antigonus was on the verge of recovery, and he gradually woke up completely. But at this time, he suddenly reached out and tapped on the seat behind him.


    The throne collapsed instantly, and a ball of light rose from the ruins.


    Klein followed the spiritual guidance and subconsciously looked at the ball of light.


    The light ball is just an external seal, transparent, and inside is an existence like a dream bubble.


    It is both illusory and real, symbolizing two opposing and contradictory aspects. It is a contradiction that should not exist.


    "The uniqueness of ''truth''?!" Klein''s mouth opened slightly, never expecting to see this thing at this time.


    "Real" authority is one of the authorities controlled by the "Supreme Dream", which is the same as the "Illusion Dream"!


    "No!" "Dream Walker" grasped some key points immediately, "This uniqueness is normal, but it is definitely not true!"


    At this moment, Klein also understood how the uniqueness of Russell''s "dream" came from.


    "This is my reward for being an angel in the Dream Sect for more than two thousand years." Antigonus glanced at Klein. There was a clear line of cause and effect between the two people, and their consciousnesses were Communicated countless times.


    "The ascension ceremony of the ''God of Truth'' is to refine falsehood into truth."


    "The ones who walk out from here can be two true gods."


    "..."


    Klein opened his mouth slightly, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    But it was also at this time that something that Truman specifically emphasized when leaving the Truman Manor flashed through his mind.


    "It''s a deal."


    "So, the ritual of refining the false into the real is on me?" Klein took a deep breath and already understood many things.


    "The fake ''Fool'' becomes the real ''Fool''. This is definitely the most perfect ceremony." Antigonus sighed, feeling in awe of the arrangements of the "Supreme Dream".


    Klein gritted his teeth. Everything he did after coming to this era was probably arranged by Truman!


    Although they had known each other for a long time, such a straightforward performance in front of him still had a great impact on Klein''s mind.


    "The gifts of fate are indeed marked with a price."


    Klein suddenly breathed a sigh of relief again, "Should I cooperate with you?"


    "I need your dream card!" Antigonus looked at Klein.


    "Okay!" Klein took out the dream card from the "Origin Castle" without any hesitation and threw it to Antigonus.


    The dream card dissolved directly the moment it encountered the uniqueness of "reality" and turned into a ball of destiny made of countless lights and shadows.


    Those lights and shadows are scenes of Klein. From the time he first boarded the "Origin Castle" and called himself "The Fool", almost every key node has been deeply affected and recorded.


    This is how the "Supreme Dream" turns falsehood into reality for "The Fool"!


    The light and shadow of destiny merged with the uniqueness of "reality", and then fell into the hands of Antigonus.


    Antigonus breathed a sigh of relief, but at this moment, the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" in him suddenly opened its "eyes" like a terrifying monster that had been sleeping in the darkness for thousands of years.


    The "Lord of Mysteries" was initially resurrected in Antigonus'' body.


    "Act according to the opportunity!" Antigonus sent the last words and took the initiative to cut off the causal connection.


    At this moment, Antigonus could only guard his mind and constantly resist the erosion of the will of the "Lord of Mysteries".


    "..." Klein''s face changed drastically. It was the first time he faced the "Lord of Mysteries" like this in the real world.


    But not only Antigonus, but Klein''s will also rose rapidly, reaching the level of preliminary recovery in an instant.


    Even if the "Lord of Mysteries" is only initially revived, he can still perform various incredible operations.


    Klein only felt the pressure of the surging will. He had no chance of winning at all, but at this time, he could only risk everything.


    A blue-black light door stood out between his eyebrows, and the turmoil in "Origin Castle" became more intense. However, the two wills that had been fighting at the beginning seemed to be unified, leaving only the "pillar" that seemed to hold up half the universe. ".


    "Release!"


    Klein finally released the "Secret Realm" and allowed the situation inside to communicate with the outside world.


    He didn''t know when Antigonus would take action, but he had his own way of "fooling" history, of which the resurrection of the "Lord of Mysteries" was also an indispensable part.


    The fates converged and the world became quiet.


    At this moment, "The Fool" became a great being who was resurrected in the true sense, consistent with the speculations of many people in the world, but contradicting the real history.


    At this time, His existence completed the interaction with the fog of history, and the fragments of light became distorted, sometimes connecting into one, and sometimes falling apart, unable to completely form a piece of history.


    There were irreconcilable self-contradictions in that period of history!


    Klein has had no problem "fooling" history, but looking at the situation at hand, what could be worse? sea??h th�� n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because of Klein''s ritual, the "Lord of Mysteries" truly woke up!


    "Are you crazy? Is it really the ''Lord of Mysteries''?!" The Medici in the collective subconscious sea all widened their eyes at the fire giant.


    Not only him, but all the true gods are extremely hostile to the revived "Lord of Mysteries".


    However, the situation is strange now, and no one dares to take the initiative. Don''t forget that Dream is still above your head. No one dares to move unless he moves.


    "Heh..." A suppressed laugh spread throughout the star realm.


    "Mystery Attendant" Klein suddenly raised his head and looked at the gods of the star realm and the "Supreme Dream" standing on the original barrier.


    "Lord of Mysteries" activated the worm vortex in the astral body of "Mystery Attendant" Klein. Now Klein''s will has fallen behind in the competition.


    "''Secret''!" Dream Walker was still awake, stretched out his hand and grabbed a familiar angel beside him.


    "Secret Angel"!


    This "Hidden Angel" is a real body, not a historical projection. Klein pulled it out from the "Deep Dark Heaven" with the authority of "cause and effect" and "truth".


    Of course, this is also with the permission of the "Hidden Angel".


    When the "God of War" fell and the Church of Darkness won a great victory, Klein received a promise to summon the "Hidden Angel" to take action.


    The "Hidden Angel" naturally cannot play any role in such a battle, but its essence is the Goddess of Darkness!

 Chapter 551: Helper

    Chapter 551: Helper The first moment the "Secret Angel" appeared on the battlefield, it completely disintegrated into a ball of light mist.


    The next moment, the mist condensed again, but this time it was no longer the "Secret Angel", but the shadow of the "Goddess of Night"!


    A huge shadow of the goddess appeared in the starry world. This figure was wearing a layered but not complicated black long skirt, dotted with countless stars.


    The first moment the shadow of the "Goddess of Night" appeared was to stretch out her hand in the void, and a faint and dark river suddenly surrounded Him.


    The next moment, a golden phoenix ornament flew out of the river, carrying a handful of dark river water.


    This is also not false, but came from the "Deep Dark Heaven" through the authority of "Secret", and the river water in it is also real.


    The shadow of the goddess pointed from a distance, and a drop of "Eternal Dark River" water fell from the ornament.


    "Huh? You''ve actually come this far?" Klein, the "Attendant of Mysteries," spoke, but his voice was not Klein''s, but came from the revived terrifying will.


    Obviously, the "Goddess of Night" has now reached a point in her research on the "Eternal Darkness River" that would surprise the "Lord of Mysteries."


    But the "Lord of Mysteries" was just surprised, and didn''t take this drop of "Eternal Darkness River" water seriously at all.


    This thing is indeed a killer for His initially revived will, but it can''t touch Him, so it can''t play a corresponding role at all.


    The "Lord of Mysteries" glanced at the drop of river water, and the "Source Castle" shook violently, and a gray mist fell between the two, and the space between Him and the river water suddenly became infinite.


    "Stop!" The "Source Castle" seemed to be stuck for a moment, and Klein''s face suddenly turned into a ball of gray mist, and then solidified again.


    But this time, half of the face was still Klein''s, but the other half had completely become tentacles and flesh buds, hideous and terrifying.


    This was the result of the "Dream Walker" stabilizing his own will, helping the "Secret Servant" to compete with the "Lord of Mysteries" and interrupt its drive on the "Source Castle".


    But this alone was not enough to fight against the "Lord of Mysteries".


    The slippery tentacles behind the "Secret Servant" Klein stretched out and gently hooked in the direction of Antigonus.


    "Steal", this is the "Lord of Mysteries" stealing!


    This kind of "stealing" can no longer be considered "stealing", it is directly domineering to take everything of Antigonus for himself!


    Antigonus''s entire body disintegrated and turned into light and merged into Klein''s body. The "Fool" mask fell on one of the tentacles and was slowly brought closer to Klein''s face.


    The half-human face that was in a stalemate with the tentacle worm became more and more blurred and full of pain, as if it would be completely eroded in the next moment.


    The "Lord of Mysteries" seemed destined to return, and in the posture of a "Fool".


    The "Dream Walker" took a deep breath and prepared to reveal another trump card.


    But before he could make any move, the main peak of the Honachis Mountains collapsed, as if the end of the world had come early.


    At the same time, one after another python-like black tentacles extended from somewhere in the astral world.


    Each of these tentacles has an eye on its tip, which is either closed or open. Everything they see will instantly turn into gray-white stone.


    And the things that are directly touched by the tentacles will twist, stretch out their limbs and heads, and turn into women of varying sizes, with very good looks.


    It turned out to be the "Original Witch", the power of the true Godhead!


    "Ah?" Klein looked at the gray-white color spreading rapidly with a dull face. This was a situation he could not have expected at all.


    What was even more bizarre was that the "Original Witch"''s attack was directed at the tentacles of the "Lord of Mystery"!


    Countless witches brought endless disasters to the world, and at a certain moment, these disasters fell on the tentacles of the "Lord of Mysteries", causing the tentacles to gradually stagnate and petrify, blocking the "Fool" mask from approaching.


    "Is it Chick? No! It''s Triss!" Medici, who was on the adjacent path, saw it most clearly.


    Even Adam was surprised.


    "Human nature is really unpredictable." Adam made a calm judgment, "Truman''s methods are even more..."


    Who would have thought that a prank arrangement would play such a role now?


    Triss really came to save Klein, still in the posture of the "Original Witch", and this is also the only true god who couldn''t help but take action at the moment!


    The "Goddess of Night" came with a clone and sent a handful of river water.


    Ah, this... is really reasonable. Truman was staring at the Outer Gods, but he was also paying close attention.


    The appearance of Triss can only be said to be reasonable. This also shows that Truman''s initial intention of using Triss to reversely pollute Chick and disgust the "Lord of Mysteries" has now been perfectly achieved.


    At the end of the Fourth Epoch, the "Original Witch" was sent away by the "Lord of Mysteries", but now the "Original Witch" is attacking the "Lord of Mysteries" to prevent His resurrection.


    "Haha!" Truman has already laughed out loud.


    But Klein was astonished to see Triss descend as the "Original Witch" and was speechless for a while.


    "You can''t die." Triss just glanced at "Dream Walker" Klein, and then a blood-red flag mark suddenly appeared on His forehead.


    Some more terrifying destructive power has descended, which is more exaggerated and more unsolvable than the "Original Witch".


    "Chik!" The "Lord of Mysteries" who almost occupied the entire body of "Mystery Attendant" Klein suddenly looked at Triss. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the powers of "Fooling", "Cheating", and "Stealing" were of limited use, because they were the marks of the "City of Disaster".


    And now the "Lord of Mysteries" was restrained by Klein, and the power he could call upon was very ordinary.


    "..." At this time, Klein didn''t care about anything else and reached out to take out the "Wishing Magic Lamp".


    "I wish to kill the revived will of the ''Lord of Mysteries''."


    "Hahaha!"


    The sticky light golden light drilled out from the mouth of the "Wishing Magic Lamp" and turned into a blurred and distorted figure.


    He laughed and looked at the "Lord of Mysteries" who was constantly approached by the "Eternal Dark River" and was constantly forced back by the power of the "City of Disaster", and laughed very happily.


    "Today you finally fell into my hands!" The lamp god looked at the "Lord of Mysteries" and mocked loudly, which was simply proud of himself.


    Because Klein had already made a wish to him, and for the "Wishing Lamp", as long as the third wish is made, it will inevitably die.


    And this rule is based on the status of the "Lamp God" itself, which exceeds the limit of the sequence!


    "Your wish will not be fulfilled, but you will die in the most painful way!"


    The "Lamp God" looked at the tentacles that were gradually dancing wildly, and his voice became more and more solemn, as if he was announcing a legal provision.

 Chapter 552: The Fool

    Chapter 552: The Fool The curse based on the "Old Ones" status is unavoidable.


    Just as the Lamp God can guarantee that those who make a promise with him will never break it, He can also let the "Lord of Mysteries" who has only just recovered die.


    Of course, in this transaction, the "Lord of Mysteries" is even just a byproduct, and the one who will really die is Klein.


    It''s just that the "Lord of Mysteries" and Klein are now completely inseparable, so they can only be killed together.


    Of course, the Lamp God will definitely not care about this.


    The solemn voice of the Lamp God spread across the astral world, and the underlying rules of the world trembled slightly, and then the curse fell on Klein, and he did not resist.


    Tsk... Klein''s body suddenly cracked, and the bright red blood and the gray mist like fluid overflowed uncontrollably.


    That half face smiled, and he also locked the "Lord of Mysteries" when he welcomed death. sea??h th�� N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein''s body gradually collapsed and became a group of dead worms.


    The "Lord of Mysteries" who had just recovered died.


    It was very simple, but it was the result of the efforts of the "Secret Angel", even the "Goddess of Night", and Triss, who appeared as the "Original Witch".


    And the next second, a "miracle" happened. The fog of history was turbulent, and countless worms in it condensed out of history, and the characteristics also entered the bodies of those worms.


    Klein''s figure condensed from the fog of history, and he successfully resurrected.


    He was wearing a dark cloak, which was the embodiment of the "Fool" potion, which had been refined by the "Lord of Mysteries" before.


    Klein did not dare to delay at all and wanted to complete the promotion of "Fool" as soon as possible.


    He took a handful of dream sea water from the "Dream Walker" and sprinkled it directly on his head. The pure sea water stabilized his self-consciousness.


    He raised his head and looked at the "Fool" mask. The mask plus the cloak was the "Fool".


    At this time, a tentacle like a python had already come to him with the "Fool" mask.


    "..." Klein reached out and took off the "Fool" mask and pressed it on his face.


    At this moment, Klein entered an extremely wonderful state. His thoughts spread out and continued to extend, like gas, encompassing the entire planet, the entire spiritual world, and part of the star world.


    At this moment, Klein felt that he was in the bodies of different believers, in the bodies of every human, in the bodies of various animals, and in the bodies of all living things.


    He was becoming a "fool", and his consciousness gradually came into contact with the rules of the world, and was even about to become a part of it.


    This was very terrifying for Klein''s humanity to be eroded. In just a few seconds, Klein would completely lose himself and become a monster.


    But at this time, the fragments of light in the mist of history were twisted and could not be combined, and there seemed to be an essential contradiction between them.


    This was the history of being "fooled".


    They gradually separated, and different contents had to be recorded in the form of different branches to allow the distortion to be initially restored.


    This contradictory feeling gave Klein an opportunity, and the "Dream Walker" finally made the final move.


    He collapsed directly and turned into a ball of pure dream phosphorescence, and in the dream phosphorescence there were believers that Klein had met in the Dream Sect, believers of the Sea God, believers of the Church of the Night...


    These things plus the dream phosphorescence were the best medicine to stabilize the spirit.


    Klein seemed to be successful.


    "Is this your last resort?" "Klein" suddenly raised his head, revealing a strange smile.


    The phantoms of Triss and the "Goddess of Night" reacted instantly and responded accordingly.


    Triss''s eyes suddenly turned blood red, even burning with fierce flames. Her hair straightened in an instant, as if it had become a javelin, and stabbed Klein''s body fiercely!


    This was the destructive power of the "Red Priest", which was exerted by Triss with the weirdness of the "City of Disaster".


    The "Goddess of Night" responded even faster. The golden phoenix ornament in her hand came to life directly, with a dark tail flame, as if it had really turned into a phoenix, and rushed towards "Klein".


    It was just that the "Lord of Mystery" flashed, and was in a state of invulnerability again - the distance between all attacks and Him was pulled to infinity.


    "Why do you think I didn''t see the ''Wishing Magic Lamp'' in your pocket?"


    "If I don''t die once, how can I trick you into playing this last card?"


    "Resurrection from the dead is your miracle, and it''s my miracle..."


    Endless whispers immediately poured into Klein''s will, which had not yet completely stabilized, causing him to slide directly into the abyss of losing control.


    "Make a wish to me again! I will allow you to make your fourth wish!"


    The genie was obviously shocked when he saw the "Lord of Mysteries" revive again, and then conveyed a message to Klein.


    -The genie is now bound by the rules and cannot take the initiative to realize wishes. He wants to interfere with the outside world but lacks a "weapon".


    "I make a wish..." Klein had a flash of thought in his mind.


    That was all. His thought was directly "stolen" and could no longer be spoken.


    And at this time, the "Lord of Mysteries" had already looked at the "Wishing Magic Lamp".


    The golden light of the genie suddenly twisted and turned directly into a sticky golden light, then went back into the "Wishing Lamp" without daring to say a word.


    "..." Klein realized what had happened, but he still didn''t give up. The "Dream Walker" that had merged into his body was connecting to the "Dream Sea".


    A dream symbol appeared between his eyebrows, squeezing out the dark blue light gate.


    "Break!" At this moment, the voice of the "Lord of Mysteries" sounded in Klein''s consciousness like thunder.


    "You!" Klein was frightened for the first time, because the "Lord of Mysteries" severed his connection with the "Dream Sea", and used the authority of "Cause and Effect"!


    "Now I am you, so I can naturally use ''Cause and Effect''."


    "Why do you think I gave up on corroding you when I was the ''Miracle Master'' and turned to studying dreams?"


    Klein felt despair for the first time. He couldn''t even use the "Dream Walker", so he had no power to fight back against the "Lord of Mysteries".


    "Give up, I know what you are concerned about. I will not protect them, but I will not hurt them either..."


    "This time with Dream, I will not absorb other source substances..."


    "I will complete the ''first'' dream and get the final peace..."


    "All this started from your giving up, from my direct confrontation with Dream today..."


    "Klein''s" body looked uncontrollably at the highest point of the astral world, at the "Supreme Dream" standing on the initial barrier.


    Truman felt the will of the "Lord of Mystery", he raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "You seem to be looking forward to fighting with me?"


    "But our battle started a long time ago."

 Chapter 553: Reality

    Chapter 553: Reality Our battle started a long time ago...


    This sentence made the smile of the "Lord of Mysteries" freeze.


    He raised his hand and pointed at the "dream" symbol between his eyebrows.


    This "dream" symbol has gradually blurred and is about to dissipate after the "cause and effect" was cut off.


    It''s just that I don''t know when, half of this symbol is blurred, and the other half is still real.


    This is "reality", similar to "fool" to the "Lord of Mysteries".


    "When?" Before the "Lord of Mysteries" completely clicked on this symbol, it had already taken shape.


    "I just activated the power of the ''Dream Walker'' not only to connect with the Sea of ??Dreams, but more to connect with Antigonus."


    "Even if I have eaten Him, I still can''t find Him."


    "He hasn''t come out for so long, I''m a little panicked."


    Klein suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, because he really felt the existence of the uniqueness of "reality".


    The uniqueness of "reality" symbolizes the authority of the two levels of reality and illusion, and existence and non-existence are just one of its forms.


    "Are you surprised or surprised?" Truman''s voice resounded throughout the star realm.


    "You want to eat me so much, I''m sending the ''real'' uniqueness into your body now, why are you unhappy?"


    Yes, eating "dreams" is the strongest driving force for the "Lord of Mysteries" to revive, but it''s definitely not in this way.


    What does it feel like to eat a quarter of a dream without being fully resurrected and without any preparation?


    What''s the difference between this and swallowing a quarter of the source? !


    The consciousness of the "Lord of Mysteries" became confused under the impact of swallowing the source raw. At this time, Klein seized the opportunity and cancelled the spatial state imposed on himself.


    The next moment, a golden phoenix and a tentacle javelin pierced through Klein''s body.


    Klein died again, and the next moment, he returned again as a true "fool".


    This time, Klein, who returned, no longer had a real body, only a thin gray mist and dark liquid.


    The gray mist and black liquid blended, and dense granulation-like worms appeared on the surface, and then they intertwined into a translucent dark cloak.


    Under the cloak, there was an illusory mask with blank facial features, which quickly outlined Klein''s appearance.


    This time it was the real "Fool".


    The rules of the world seemed to have changed, and a certain authority had a real appearance.


    Triss and the "Goddess of Night" were both affected at the first time. Among them, Triss seemed to have some difficulty in distinguishing whether it was the "Lord of Mysteries" or Klein in front of her, and was struggling whether to take action.


    The "Goddess of Night" was straightforward. She also lost the ability to think, but raised her hand to recall the golden phoenix and prepared to kill Klein again.


    ����The "Miracle Master" had four chances to come back from the dead, and the "Fool" was not afraid of death.


    And it was not just these two who were affected. The gods and all the lives in this real world were thinking about the ultimate philosophical question of "Who am I".


    Of course, this vision did not last long, even less than two seconds.


    Because another vision appeared.


    Antigonus'' body appeared not far behind Klein at some point, and his body was in a strange state.


    Half real, half illusory, with an irreconcilable sense of contradiction.


    Then, all the true gods and the lives in the real world are thinking about another philosophical question, "Am I real or illusory?"


    Today is really a "philosophy day".


    "Alas..." Adam in the sea of ??collective subconsciousness looked at Medici who was immersed in philosophical thinking and sighed.


    Medici''s clever "conspirator" lost his mind. Looking at Adam, he didn''t even know whether he should kneel on one knee and pay tribute to the Creator. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adam''s face didn''t change, but the skeleton church where he lived was slowly collapsing. He took out a stone slab, tore a passage around him, and walked in.


    "You are here." On the other side of the passage was the "real creator" Sasriel.


    "It''s time to unite." Adam had no expression on his face, just looked at Sasriel and threw out the second "blasphemous stone slab" in his hand.


    At the same time, the first "blasphemous stone slab" appeared in Sasriel''s hand. This "blasphemous stone slab" was sent to the kingdom of the "real creator" after Truman studied it.


    Since then, Sasriel has been waiting for today.


    "Okay." Sasriel took the second "blasphemous slate", and the two "blasphemous slates" in front of him were flashing with dim light, and there was an illusory tide surging from the void.


    The ocean containing all the colors in the world has been rising and falling, waiting for its owner.


    "..." Adam just took a look, and his body and Sasriel gradually approached, and then dissipated.


    Sasriel also underwent a great change, and the black robe on his body, which symbolized depravity, gradually turned into a white robe, with a majestic look and a sacred breath.


    He seemed to have become the "creator" of the year.


    ...


    The double superposition of the vision of becoming a god has deeply affected the true god and the rest of the life.


    But Truman didn''t, Sasriel didn''t, and the outer gods outside the barrier didn''t have it!


    Boom!


    An impact of indescribable power occurred on the original barrier.


    In the fierce impact that was enough to destroy the earth countless times and even the solar system, the power of fantasy bloomed on the initial barrier, turning the impact into nothingness.


    Because the outer gods retreated before, the outer wall of the barrier was already full of fantasy power, otherwise, the service life of this barrier would be reduced by about one or two years.


    This was a joint attack of all the outer gods, and its power was difficult to describe. If it weren''t for the initial barrier, Truman would have been beaten into a pile of fantasy bubbles.


    "Fantasy!" The crazy howling of the outer gods continued to be transmitted to the initial barrier along with their power, causing the power of fantasy to burst out from time to time.


    This is really... Truman pulled the corner of his mouth, fortunately he was prepared.


    The outer gods can accept a temporary retreat in exchange for the failure of the revival of the "Lord of Mystery", but if there is another "God of Reality" here, it won''t work.


    The "Supreme Fantasy" is in an unstable state, and the need to hold a ceremony has long been spread outside the starry sky.


    It is known that there is already a "God of Fantasy Dreams", and with the other three, won''t the fantasy complete the ceremony?


    At that time, Fantasy might be restored to its "old level", and with that strange symbol, it might be another "Lord of Mystery"!


    Each Outer God probably has a plan in mind on how to prevent the other three from appearing.


    But the "God of Truth" was accomplished under such circumstances, which is unbearable!


    The Outer Gods were crazy to begin with, and now in shock and anger, they all put aside some disputes and pressed forward together.

 Chapter 554: The Creator Returns

    Chapter 554: The Creator Returns The effect of the outer gods'' combined attack was so terrifying that it still affected the earth despite Truman''s full defense.


    External earthquakes, tsunamis, etc. are all minor problems, and many angels who have woken up have gone out to suppress these large-scale disasters.


    And most of the pollution in the mystical sense is transmitted to the barrier formed by the gods.


    The gods who woke up from the double vision of becoming gods each used their own authority to strengthen the barrier. For a moment, the entire star realm was colorful and bright.


    "Where''s Adam?" Medici also returned to normal, and immediately noticed Adam''s disappearance.


    At the same time, he also noticed a certain atmosphere permeating the sea of ??collective subconscious.


    He traced back subconsciously and tore the space apart at its weakest point.


    Swoosh... The sound of sea water surging sounded in his ears, and Medici raised his head to look at the end of this space.


    "Adam? No! It''s..." Medici''s eyes suddenly widened, "...Lord?!"


    The Medici have and only one god they believe in, and that is the ancient Sun God of the Second Age and the Creator of the Third Age!


    At this moment, Medici understood something. He lowered his head slightly to show respect, "...Welcome back."


    "It''s you, Medici." The Creator, or Sasril, looked at Medici and nodded gently. His eyes were still gentle, with the brilliance of humanity.


    After merging with Adam, He has returned to the state of the Creator of the Third Age. Of course, in terms of strength, He is closer to the ancient sun god who fought with the ancient gods in the Second Age.


    Now His humanity overwhelms His divinity, and His state is very perfect. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why this time?" Medici raised his head and looked at Saslier and asked.


    After all, the current Medici is no longer the King of Angels back then. Having become the "Lord of War", he is already equal to Sasril in terms of status.


    "Because this world needs me." Saslier chuckled, raising his hand and pointing to the star realm.


    Medici followed the direction he pointed and looked towards the star realm. The authority and power of the gods were blocking the erosion and pollution of the outer gods.


    "Will the barrier be broken today?" Medici''s face changed slightly, thinking of the most extreme situation.


    "...It''s not that bad." Saslier shook his head slightly, "It''s just that today''s matter obviously cannot end easily."


    "Menghuang alone is not enough."


    "Isn''t Meng Meng alone enough?" Medici asked in surprise.


    "Yes, not enough." The dark sea water behind Saslier continued to surge, and the surging shadow and spiritual power on his body also continued to merge.


    With clear priorities and little resistance, the two merged very smoothly, but due to time constraints, the two have not yet completely become one.


    Medici was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly to Sasril, and turned into a flame giant, walked into the star realm, and integrated his power into the barrier built by the gods.


    At this moment, all true gods are in the same camp, and all true gods also have the responsibility to protect this planet and the believers on the planet.


    Sasril also looked at the star realm where authority and symbols were twisted. The shadow power on his body began to gradually shift, and the power of the soul representing "utopia" began to dominate.


    "According to the previous research results, it is possible to achieve this level with the ''visionary'' as the cornerstone."


    Sasril said to himself.


    It was also at this time that His face gradually became solemn, and His voice was low, announcing His return to the world.


    "I am one and ten thousand, the beginning and the end."


    His eyes suddenly became illusory, and a sea behind him that seemed to contain all colors and possibilities suddenly surged, directly submerging his body.


    He raised his right hand and held a silver cross.


    "sun."


    Above his head, a blazing but illusory sun suddenly jumped out.


    "storm."


    To his left, symbols such as lightning, strong winds, and ocean waves intertwined into a shadow that looked down upon all things.


    "White Tower."


    To his right, a tall white tower with many brass eyes rose from the ground.


    These imaginary powers and symbols, driven by the sea of ??chaos, were thrown into Sasril''s body one after another.


    "I know Truman likes this sentence very much, but I can only tell him that this sentence has always belonged to me."


    A fleeting smile appeared on Sasril''s face, and then he took the first step towards his loyal star realm.


    The chaotic and black sea that contained all colors and possibilities suddenly rose, and Saslier''s body expanded into a huge light and shadow that could support the heaven and earth.


    This light and shadow walked on the chaotic black water, raised its finger to point to the star world, and solemnly declared:


    "Let there be light!"


    This sentence has always belonged to Him and suits Him best.


    The divine declaration resounded through the astral world, and the astral world responded to its Master.


    The entire star realm lit up, and there was no longer any secrets to hide. The kingdom of the gods, the original barrier, and the guardianship of dreams were all presented before His eyes.


    "..." Truman twitched the corner of his mouth, turned around and saw the ray of light and shadow walking towards him.


    The appearance of light and shadow scared all the true gods except the members of the Dream Council and Medici.


    He awakened many people''s nightmares from thousands of years ago. At that time, they could only look up at this light and shadow.


    His mere presence brings unparalleled pressure to the world.


    The sky-high light and shadow standing in the star realm gave the world another layer of defense, and the initial barrier was more stable.


    "Leave it to me here." The light and shadow stood in the star realm. He was the "Lord of the Star Realm", and this barrier was also under his control.


    "Okay!" Truman didn''t say much at this time, but retracted his gaze and looked outside the barrier.


    Is he a person who is willing to hide behind the barrier and get beaten?


    "Reality." Truman called softly.


    The Book of Dreams bloomed with brilliant brilliance at this moment, but converged in the next moment, and the whole book became mediocre.


    The eyes of the gods wandered between Antigonus, who had just become the "God of Reality", and Truman.


    The change just now was too fast, and they couldn''t judge accurately, but it was enough to see that the existence of Antigonus did make Truman seem stronger.


    "Is this the meaning of the existence of the True God of Dreams?" Then they thought of "God of Dreams" Roselle. Now the ritual of the "Supreme Dream" has been completed halfway...


    "Hmph!" The brilliance in Truman''s eyes also converged, and he took a step forward.


    He was originally standing on the initial barrier, but this small step was two worlds.


    "Face the dream!"


    Truman stood in the starry sky of the universe, facing the malice of more than ten old ones!

 Chapter 555: The Power of the Old Days

    Chapter 555: The Power of the Old Days What is the real "Old Day" like?


    No one can answer this question, because the one who has gone the furthest in the sequence within the barrier is the Creator of the Third Age and the current Truman.


    They are still "quasi-Old Days" at the highest level, and they cannot really hold the power of the Old Days for various reasons.


    The Old Days in the universe and the stars are themselves extremely polluted. Even Truman was only confronting the "Fallen Mother Goddess" across the initial barrier.


    Now Truman has walked out of the initial barrier that has always protected the earth, walked out of the "eggshell", and faced the real and dangerous world.


    "Dream!"


    "How dare you come out!"


    "You smell so good..."


    Well, it seems that something bad has mixed in.


    The whispers from more than a dozen outer gods poured into Truman''s defenseless brain at the same time, like a steam engine stuffed into an ordinary person''s brain.


    This is not a good thing.


    The dreamy phosphorescence in Truman''s eyes flashed, and at that moment, he seemed to see a scarlet figure and countless eyeballs, and those eyeballs were filled with his figure.


    This is the "Fallen Mother Goddess", who is closest to the Earth and is the first Outer God that Truman has to face.


    The source of the "Fallen Mother Goddess" was torn and split, and the other half remained in the Western Continent of the Earth, but she still retained the symbol of the "pillar", which is definitely the most terrifying and powerful Outer God.


    Buzz!


    The Spear of Destiny in Truman''s hand kept trembling, and instantly had its own life and began to resist Truman''s control.


    When creating the Spear of Destiny, Truman had robbed the power of the three pillars. Now that the power from the "Fallen Mother Goddess" has been activated, the Spear of Destiny is no longer stable.


    "Quiet!" Fantasy said.


    The will of life on the Spear of Destiny instantly surrendered and became Truman''s helper.


    The main reason for Truman to walk out of the barrier this time was to explore the reality of these Outer Gods, and it was naturally impossible to entangle with the "Fallen Mother Goddess" here.


    So, the next moment, Truman disappeared outside the barrier.


    The universe is too big, even the "Fallen Mother Goddess" cannot lock the position of Truman who holds the "real" authority in the first time.


    "Come back, Dream." Truman, who was in a state of non-existence, suddenly fell out of nothingness.


    "So fierce?!" Truman''s face changed slightly. This was also the first time he faced the "Fallen Mother Goddess" head-on, and he was shocked by that power.


    The sentence just now was similar to the combination of the "beautiful goddess" authority of the "moon" and the "life" authority of the "mother", starting from the essence of life, interfering with Truman''s state.


    "Of course, the most important thing is the symbol of the ''pillar''..." Sear?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The "Fallen Mother Goddess" with the status of the old days and the symbol of the "pillar" could probably easily kill the Hades at the end of the Fourth Epoch.


    After all, the "end" symbol of the Hades at that time was false.


    "Wait until I stabilize the symbol of the ''first dream'' and then settle accounts with you!"


    Truman entered the state of non-existence again. It was absolutely impossible for him to touch the Mother Goddess with the "pillar" symbol in his current "quasi-old days" state, and he would waste this opportunity.


    But this time Truman was prepared and took out a weak ball of light from the Book of Dreams.


    The light ball fluctuated and finally became a black thorn ring, which was the symbol of the "Fate Ring", which came from the "Fate Angel" on Earth!


    "It''s you!" Endless causal lines appeared in Truman''s eyes, and he touched one of them with a thought.


    His non-existence collapsed into existence, and at this moment he was already standing on a water-blue planet.


    This is the planet occupied by the "Fate Ring", which is very far away from the Earth.


    "Dream!" As expected, the "Fate Ring" made a terrifying scream and muttering, expressing its strong desire for dreams.


    But the next moment, the "Fate Ring" calmed down, because all the eyes of the outer gods were focused on this planet, on the "Fate Ring".


    "This is the cause and effect between you and me." Truman smiled lightly and crushed the light ball in his hand, and then he threw the Spear of Destiny in his hand.


    Swish!


    The Spear of Destiny cut through the universe and penetrated the water-blue planet.


    "You haven''t recovered to your ''old'' status yet!" The whispers of the "Fate Ring" turned into information and were transmitted to Truman''s ears.


    "So what? You are not the ''Fallen Mother Goddess''!" Truman opened the Book of Dreams.


    At this moment, the power of Dreams was unprecedentedly strong.


    "Spear of Destiny." Dreams said.


    This is the "Dream" authority, the strongest authority truly fused from the four major authorities. At the end of the Fourth Epoch, Truman also used this "Dream" authority to show unimaginable power, and easily killed the Hades, who had the symbol of "the end".


    Under Dream''s will, the Spear of Destiny seemed to have a flash of destiny, and then crossed the thorns of destiny and truly fell on the body of the "Fate Ring".


    Like the body of the "Lord of Mystery" who only had a cloak and was filled with gray mist, the form of the "Fate Ring" was also close to a ball of gray mist.


    It was just this gray mist that permeated the river of fate, forming a perfect closed loop upstream, downstream, and even in the future, shaping "fate".


    After the Spear of Destiny was blessed by the authority of "Dream", it truly possessed the power to freeze fate, pierce the river of fate, and hit the "ring of fate".


    "Die!"


    There was a strong emotion in the muttering of "The Ring of Fate". The symbol of "Fate" fell on Truman, making Truman''s eyes blurry, as if there were lights and shadows like a revolving lantern.


    Everything he had experienced and planned would end up in the same way.


    ����That was of course the worst ending, either being swallowed by a pillar or being eaten by the Outer Gods, a replica of the Last Supper.


    "Get lost!" said Fantasy.


    The symbolic power of "Fate" collapsed suddenly and could not fall on him at all, but his Spear of Destiny actually pierced the "Ring of Fate".


    "Bang!" When Truman reached out to recall the Spear of Destiny, He saw the black thorn ring.


    This time it was a "restart"!


    In his eyes, on the river of fate, the "Ring of Fate" folded the river symbolizing fate, connecting the beginning and the end, and launched a cosmic-level restart!


    With a bang, Truman felt a heavy blow to his head. With the aqua-blue planet as the center, the time and fate of the entire solar system were restarting.


    This was the first time Truman had seen such an exaggerated restart of fate!


    "Stop!" said Fantasy.


    The folded river of fate suddenly broke apart and returned to its previous state.


    But this was not just Truman''s power, because in the solar system, there were more than a dozen outer gods, and the power of these outer gods was also resisting the restart, and played a role together with Truman''s "Fantasy" authority.


    "Is this the real power of the old days..."

 Chapter 556: Destiny

    Chapter 556: Destiny The "restart" of "The Ring of Fate" is very different from the "restart" that Truman had seen before.


    It is also fate covering reality, but the current restart has a feeling of freezing reality and imprisoning fate. Once you fall into it, you can never escape and will be trapped in endless fate retracing forever.


    "Is this the embodiment of the symbol of ''fate''?" Truman broke free from the "restart".


    But at this moment, Truman''s spirituality jumped suddenly, and he turned his head to look at the other outer gods. The closest to here is a "starry sky".


    When Truman saw this starry sky, the information of this outer god appeared in his heart-the Super Star Overlord!


    These outer gods are not a piece of iron after all. After he came to the aquamarine planet where the "Ring of Fate" is located, they all rushed here in various ways.


    It''s just that this small solar system should have been able to cross in a thought, but now it is extremely difficult to walk.


    The main obstacle comes from the other outer gods. Under each of their own stumbling blocks, this "Super Star Overlord" is the closest to here.


    And the "restart" of the "Fate Ring" just now was not even aimed at Truman, but at the "Super Star Overlord".


    This created a longer time for himself and the "Fate Ring" to settle the cause and effect.


    "Are you quite confident?" Truman looked at the gray fog on the long river of fate.


    "You should know that the most important thing for us is not authority, but the corresponding characteristics and "symbols."


    "Omniscience and omnipotence" is authority, and "pillar" is a symbol. Similarly, "dream" is authority, and "the original dream" is the symbol.


    Since the fusion of the "dream" authority, Truman''s "original dream" symbol has not made any progress.


    And the "Fate Ring", it naturally symbolizes one side of fate, "fate", and the inevitability of fate.


    "Oh, you want to bully me and can''t use my symbol?" Truman looked at the Spear of Destiny that was still in the gray fog.


    "Yes." There was no more useful information in the mumbling of the "Fate Ring". The next moment, with the aqua-blue planet as the center, a strange wave gradually spread throughout the starry sky.


    This feeling was not unfamiliar to Truman. He had felt it when he fought the Hades in the Fourth Epoch.


    But there is no doubt that the "destiny" in front of him is more powerful and more unsolvable.


    This is the most important thing in the old days, a truly "cosmic" power.


    At this moment, Truman felt that his own causal line was constantly being modified, becoming a ring, and then being anchored, leaving corresponding traces on the long river of fate.


    At the same time, the universe itself was also undergoing a certain degree of abnormality, in which the knowledge and memory of "dreams" were actually being smeared and turned into the appearance of "destiny".


    This started from fate, touched the bottom rules of the universe, modified the information of dreams, and determined the fate of "dreams" to become part of the "ring of fate".


    "... Eye-opening!" Truman exclaimed, the power of symbolism was so completely displayed in front of him for the first time.


    "It''s just that you don''t seem to know much about dreams." Truman opened the book of dreams and turned out the "real" page in it. This page has been perfectly integrated because of Antigonus''s ritual.


    Just like what Roselle did, their ritual itself is also part of Truman''s ritual.


    "The truth is unique, and all false fates will be annihilated." Fantasy said.


    There is also a powerful force that protects Truman''s fate from the bottom level of the universe, and the modified "fate" is annihilated bit by bit.


    And the "Fate Ring" on the River of Fate is wriggling, trying to penetrate the "truth" at the level of fate.


    Such a battle has become abstract, inaccessible, and incomprehensible.


    ...


    Klein didn''t know what happened in the outside world. After all, he was not stable after just becoming the "Fool".


    The consciousness of the "Lord of Mystery" who was killed twice is still trying to revive.


    Klein can only focus all his energy on it.


    He pressed the vague mask on his face with one hand, and placed the other hand on his lower abdomen. His waist and back were slightly bent, as if he was suffering from unspeakable pain.


    As soon as he raised his head, slippery and evil tentacles appeared outside his body one after another. These tentacles danced wildly, indicating his current chaotic mental state.


    "I''ll go first." At this time, a breath of dreamy phosphorescence came from behind Klein. This breath was countless times more magnificent than the "Dream Walker", which helped Klein regain his sanity.


    It was Antigonus, who had become the "God of Truth".


    After seeing Klein regain consciousness, He nodded slightly, went directly to the astral world, and stood with Roselle.


    Klein raised his head and took a look at the current astral world, and instantly understood the current situation.


    "Creator, dream, outer god..."


    "You don''t need to worry about these problems. What you need to do now is to stabilize your mental state."


    A drop of water from the "Eternal Dark River" finally fell on Klein''s brow, and together with the dreamy phosphorescence given to him by Antigonus, it was considered to have initially stabilized his spirit.


    "Thank you." Klein thanked sincerely.


    The phantom of the "Goddess of Night" suddenly collapsed, and the "Secret Angel" walked out of it. He looked at Klein and nodded slightly. His body was illusory and was wiped away inch by inch, returning to the kingdom of God.


    This clone of Him was also completely exposed.


    "You..." Klein looked at Triss.


    "You may have to call me Chick from now on." The abnormality on Triss''s body disappeared instantly. She looked at Klein and showed a faint smile.


    After that, Triss disappeared directly in front of Klein without leaving any trace.


    Klein frowned and returned to "Source Castle" in a moment. Now "Source Castle" was back under his control.


    He sat in the position of "The Fool" and concentrated on stabilizing his mental state.


    Because of the help of "God of Truth" and "Goddess of Night", his spirit was good and he was able to examine the authority he had obtained - "Fooling".


    It not only encompasses some of the authority of history, time, fate, change and secrets, but also symbolizes "blind stupidity" in the spiritual realm.


    There is no doubt that this is a very powerful authority. With the blessing of "Source Castle", it will exert unimaginable power.


    Even among the true gods, He who has a stable mental state is one of the strongest.


    "The influence of the ''Dream Walker'' can be almost ignored, after all, he is a true god." S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And it is impossible for him to become a "dream true god", after all, becoming a "dream true god" requires integrating the uniqueness of dreams.


    In his current state, what is the difference between giving his uniqueness to the "Lord of Mysteries"?


    "Finally..." Klein''s ears echoed with the crazy mutterings of the "Lord of Mysteries" all the time, and his mood was a little complicated.

 Chapter 557: Triangle Meeting

    Chapter 557: Triangle Meeting Klein calmed down his complicated mood and prepared to adapt to his own authority, but at this time, his inspiration was suddenly touched!


    There is a problem with "Source Castle"!


    Klein raised his head suddenly, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the bronze table. The strange fluctuations spread from his palm to the entire "Source Castle", and conducted a thorough investigation of "Source Castle".


    There is only one person who can still make changes to "Source Castle" under his control!


    Could it be that the "Lord of Mysteries" is still dead and has left a clone of his will in "Source Castle"?


    The blue-black light gate appeared behind Klein at the first time, and the light groups composed of the worms on it were trembling slightly.


    "Loophole?" Klein''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he found something wrong. He raised his hand to find the rules modified by the "Lord of Mysteries" and find a way to target it.


    ����Klein, who became the "Fool", still could not directly modify the underlying rules of "Source Castle". That was the authority of the "Lord of Mysteries", not the "Fool" or the "Gate" or the "Error".


    Click!


    The sound of space breaking rang in Klein''s ears. He mobilized the power of "Source Castle", but it was obvious that it was too late.


    "It''s really you." A familiar voice rang in Klein''s ears, and Klein''s eyes instantly sank.


    "Is this position reserved for me? ''Lover''? How interesting."


    A young man wearing a black ancient temple magic robe, a pointed soft hat, and a monocle on his right eye sat on one of the chairs that had never been sat on.


    Amon!


    "It seems that my chair already has an owner, ''Magician''? There is actually some connection with me?"


    A young man wearing a dreamy white robe, with his hair combed meticulously, a pair of eyes shining with stars, a resolute face, and a serious expression sat on the "Magician''s" chair.


    Bethel Abraham!


    Klein looked at the two in front of him silently, and he had understood.


    The "Lord of Mysteries" set a new rule in "Source Castle", which is to open the door to the true gods of the three paths of the "Lord of Mysteries" in "Source Castle".


    It was also because of this that the "Source Castle" had a loophole and could open the door, no longer just to Klein.


    It must be said that the arrangement of the "Lord of Mysteries" was really suffocating.


    Klein, who had just become the "Fool", was forced to fight the other two true gods for life and death.


    And in this process, the "Lord of Mysteries" would inevitably revive again.


    "Antigonus actually gave up the "Fool" and became the "Reality". This is something I didn''t expect."


    Amon looked at Klein and sighed.


    "I am very happy to see Him jump out of this vicious circle." Mr. "Gate" seemed to be in a good mood and was really happy for Antigonus.


    "Yes, being able to get out of this quagmire is also a happy thing." Klein nodded slightly and agreed.


    At this moment, the three true gods corresponding to the three "Lord of Mysteries" paths sat strangely on a table, and the atmosphere was actually somewhat harmonious.


    "Since you don''t like being the ''Lord of Mysteries'' so much, why don''t you just give me the characteristics? I don''t want all of them either, I''ll just keep your status as the King of Angels." Amon looked at Bethel and Klein and made this suggestion sincerely.


    Klein snorted and looked at Amon without saying anything.


    "You can give me the characteristics." Bethel thought for a moment and looked at Klein.


    "..." Facing Mr. "Gate", Klein''s attitude improved a lot.


    "Of course I believe in you, but so far, I can''t modify the underlying rules left by the ''Lord of Mysteries''."


    "This is really a pity." Bethel sighed slightly, and then he looked at Amon.


    "What? Want to go crazy again?" Amon gently pinched his monocle and looked at Bethel with interest.


    "You probably went crazy before because you knew that the uniqueness of the ''truth'' lies in Antigonus. This involves the teacher''s arrangement. You didn''t want me to mess it up, so you exiled yourself and me to the end of space."


    "What reason do you have to go crazy now?"


    Klein suddenly realized what Amon said. Mr. "Gate" is indeed the same as the rumors. He feels even more reliable than Truman.


    "The teacher needs help in the face of the outer gods." Bethel looked at Amon and said in a deep voice.


    "Then why can''t I be the one to provide help?" Amon sneered.


    "It seems that we can''t give up..." Klein tapped the bronze table and summarized the above conversation.


    Obviously, the position of the "Lord of Mysteries" cannot be determined by this conversation.


    Even for now, this conversation is already open and honest.


    "Do you want to fight again? Boring." Amon stretched slowly.


    He, who had just escaped from the end of the space, has been fighting with Bethel for several months.


    That was a battle between true gods that lasted for several months!


    "Of course, if I can get the final reward, I don''t mind." Amon''s tone changed and he looked at Bethel.


    This time, He and Bethel will be temporary allies.


    "The Fool" Klein is the most dominant now, and the other two must unite to compete with Him.


    Bethel did not respond, but looked at Klein. Obviously, He also acquiesced to the alliance with Amon.


    "What a pity..." Klein sighed softly and clasped his hands together. This is "Source Castle", and Klein still has the home advantage!


    Klein clasped his hands together, and at this moment, the entire "Source Castle" collapsed.


    All the gray fog squeezed together, giving the two true gods unlimited pressure.


    However, this attack, which could cause considerable damage to the other true gods, did not cause any damage to Amon and Bethel.


    Amon is best at finding loopholes. He still sits in the position of "lover", and his whole body is in the "loophole", immune to the squeezing of the gray fog.


    And Mr. "Gate" Bethel is even more calm. He himself is almost equivalent to the concept of "space", pure and powerful. This method similar to space collapse can''t cause any trouble to him at all. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Where is your ''fooling''? I haven''t seen it yet." Amon stood up from the chair and walked towards Klein casually.


    Along the way, his figure flashed several times, and he was in the "loophole", bypassing the gray fog, and he was getting closer and closer to Klein.


    But Klein looked at Mr. "Door" on the other side. He had even come to his side!


    Concepts such as space and distance were not a problem for Mr. "Door".


    In desperation, Klein snapped his fingers and created the real "Mysterious Realm", the "Fool" Kingdom of God!

 Chapter 558: Dual-line Operation

    Chapter 558: Dual-line Operation The light and shadows above the gray fog were rhythmic. The magnificent palace, the bronze long table and the gorgeous high-backed chairs had disappeared. What appeared in front of Amon and Bethel was an endless tower.


    "Tower of Babel?" Amon gently pinched his monocle and stared at the tower that seemed to connect heaven and earth with interest.


    The concept of the Tower of Babel came from the fantasy world. Since the invasion of the fantasy world by the outer god angels, it has been well known in the mystical world.


    "I will start from the first floor." Amon glanced at Bethel, walked forward, and gently pushed open the door of the first floor. A dim light flashed, and Amon''s figure disappeared in the tower.


    Obviously, even if they formed an alliance temporarily, the two true gods could not be close and act at the same time.


    Even after separation, both gods would take certain risks.


    Bethel watched Amon disappear and waited quietly. After three minutes, there was no special movement. He flashed and came to the top of the Tower of Babel.


    He will break through from the top.


    Klein must be inside the "Tower of Babel", this is certain. The two gods are constantly approaching from different directions and can find Klein as quickly as possible.


    But Bethel saw Klein just after entering the "Tower of Babel".


    On the top floor of this towering tower, there are two chairs at both ends of the mottled long table. Klein has been waiting here for two minutes.


    "Mr. ''Gate''." Klein nodded gently.


    "Do you want to join forces with me to kick Amon out first?" Bethel sat opposite Klein with a normal expression.


    "Yes." Klein nodded directly.


    "Your clone is already in front of Amon." Bethel shook his head slightly, seeing through Klein''s plan at a glance.


    "Amon''s clone is here, but here is the real body." Klein spread his hands and showed his essence to Mr. "Gate" without any hesitation.


    Bethel narrowed his eyes, and the starlight in his eyes flickered, and then nodded slightly, indicating that Klein could continue.


    "Let''s take a look at what happened at the bottom first." Klein did not directly persuade Bethel, but waved his hand lightly, and a light curtain appeared on the table.


    The scene in the light curtain was exactly the same as now, except that the people meeting were Klein''s clone and Amon.


    "I guessed correctly, you also have a clone with Bethel, right?" Amon watched the smile on Klein''s lips gradually fade, very happy.


    "..." Unlike Klein''s original body, the clone spoke directly, "We can deal with Mr. ''Gate'' first, and how to compete later is your business."


    "Give me a reason." Amon looked at Klein''s clone, smiling.


    "Bethel has been with Menghuan for too long, longer than you, and He is Menghuan''s most valued student."


    "Under such a premise, no one can imagine what He got from Menghuan."


    "Even if I face Him one-on-one now, I have no confidence. I think you are the same, otherwise you would not be trapped by Him for several months."


    Klein''s clone''s words made sense, making Amon''s smile fade a lot.


    "Dream has at least two uniquenesses, I guess you don''t have any?" Klein hinted.


    "..." Amon looked at Klein steadily, raised his hand and gently pinched his monocle, "Can the ''Fool'' not only make the enemy stupid, but also improve his IQ?"


    "Then what''s the ''Fool''?"


    Klein''s mouth twitched, feeling insulted.


    "I have to say, what you said makes sense." But Amon turned his voice in another direction.


    "The teacher is indeed a little biased in this regard."


    Klein smiled, I am Truman and I am biased, after all, who would like a naughty kid like Amon...


    "Then we have something to talk about."


    At the top of the "Tower of Babel", Klein gently wiped away the light curtain and looked at Bethel.


    "The teacher didn''t give me the uniqueness, and he has never been biased. What I have, Amon also has, but the way we give it to each other is different." Bethel looked at Klein and said such a sentence.


    "..." Klein''s mouth twitched, Truman was lucky enough to accept such a student.


    "Ahem! What we are talking about now is how to kick Amon out!" Klein brought the topic back on track.


    Bethel shook his head slightly, "You can''t fool Amon, He is the most perceptive fraudster."


    "If you can''t fool him, then you can''t fool him. If we join forces, can He still escape?" Klein pointed at himself and Bethel.


    If they join forces, Amon has almost no chance. This is already a crushing situation.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, even if I lose in the end, I don''t want to see Amon become the ''Lord of Mysteries''."


    "That''s why I came here to discuss cooperation with you." Klein said sincerely.


    "..." Bethel looked at Klein and suddenly smiled, "If I lose in the end, I also hope that you will become the ''Lord of Mysteries'' instead of Amon."


    Klein raised his eyebrows slightly, and suddenly felt like he had a soulmate when he looked at Bethel.


    Their views on Amon have nothing to do with strength or weakness, and it has nothing to do with who can drag with the "Lord of Mysteries" for longer. It''s simply a matter of character.


    Who can imagine a future where Amon becomes the "Lord of Mysteries"?


    It can only be said that the second son of the Creator has ruined his character over the past few thousand years.


    Neither his fellow disciples nor Klein, the new competitor, trust him.


    Completely opposite to Him is Mr. "Gate" Bethel, the savior of human civilization in the war at the end of the Third Epoch, and the strongest duke in the Solomon Empire besides Dream...


    "Very good, we have a basis for cooperation."


    ...


    Amon seemed to be walking in the "Tower of Babel", at an extremely fast speed. The authority of "error" allowed Him to get rid of various traps at the fastest speed and pass through the floors in the shortest time.


    After an unknown amount of time, Amon arrived at the door of one of the floors.


    He seemed to have sensed something, and his mouth curled slightly, and he reached out to straighten the monocle on his right eye.


    On the monocle made of crystal, countless symbols, patterns, and logos stood out, swimming rapidly, or interweaving, or reorganizing, or changing, as if calculating something.


    Finally, there seemed to be a tall tower emerging from it. After the tower emerged, the "Tower of Babel" no longer had any secrets in front of Amon. S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was a "decryption" at the level of a true god. Every step he had taken before, even the conversation with Klein, was to collect corresponding intelligence.


    Then a figure walked out in front of Amon.


    The number of Amons increased.


    "Why am I the one taking the risk?" This Amon sighed, but his mood was not low, but gradually rising.


    Apparently, taking risks is a very interesting experience for Amon''s clone.


    "I can already predict my fate." Amon reached out and gently pressed the door handle, pushing the door open.

 Chapter 559: Different Thoughts

    Chapter 559: Different Thoughts Amon''s clone pushed the door open and walked into this floor, but he was not even able to really enter. His face was sluggish and he fell straight down.


    He lost the ability to think, blind and stupid.


    Beside him, the real Amon walked out. He walked through the door, but was not affected by any "blindness and stupidity".


    He took advantage of the loophole. The clone and I are both Amon. The clone came in, so it was naturally Amon who came in.


    And the result of entering the door was also borne by the clone, and it did not spread to the main body.


    Amon entered the room and looked at the end of the room at the first time.


    This room is a long corridor. At the end of the corridor, there is a throne inlaid with countless gems. Klein sat there, looking at Amon vigilantly.


    He looked at the fallen Amon, and the next moment, this Amon directly shattered into a ball of light, floating in the direction of Klein.


    Amon''s clone is Amon after all, and falling into Klein''s hands is enough to perform some strange operations.


    "Hey!" Amon blinked, stretched out his hand, and directly stole the flying characteristics back and integrated them into his body.


    "You are too disrespectful to me to snatch things from me!" Amon stretched out his hand to Klein and gently grabbed him.


    Klein''s body inevitably had "errors" and was overlapping with Amon''s body.


    The depth in Klein''s eyes deepened suddenly, and his body turned into a paper man, and then the paper man collapsed into a dream bubble.


    ����Although "Dream Walker" can no longer keep up with "Fool", some of its abilities are still very useful.


    Klein, who performed two substitutions at once, completely got rid of Amon''s influence.


    "You are also stopping Bethel from coming here, otherwise you would have started to fight back long ago." Amon suddenly said,


    Yes, after He came here, Klein seemed very passive and almost suffered a loss in front of Amon.


    There is only one reason for this situation, that is, Klein is operating on two lines, fighting with Amon while also resisting Bethel''s entry.


    One of the details is that this room is just a long corridor, with Klein at the end. There is no staircase leading up, and no door.


    This is naturally not the highest floor, which can only mean that the door is hidden by Klein.


    "Here!" A secret pattern suddenly flashed across the crystal monocle on Amon''s right eye, and He suddenly took a step back and pushed the door back.


    This is a two-way door!


    When He entered, he could see Klein if he pushed it inward, and he would collide with Bethel if he pulled it outward!


    It was a very clever idea, but Amon still grasped the key, and He gently pushed open the door.


    The door was outward, and starlight shone through the crack of the door. Amon''s figure flashed and left this space. He created a loophole in Klein''s arrangement and was not bound by the rules. When he pushed the door open, he naturally returned to the previous floor.


    But the door had already opened outward, and the starlight leaked out. Bethel located this place and appeared directly in this room!


    Click...


    Amon opened the door again, and Bethel''s ears moved, his figure changed, and he left the door and entered the space mezzanine.


    Like Amon, He would not leave his back to the other party.


    "Huh?" Amon opened the door again and entered, and was slightly disappointed to see that Bethel had left.


    The current situation was that Bethel was in the space layer, Klein sat back on the throne, and Amon opened the door again.


    "It''s interesting, we meet again." Amon glanced at Bethel, and then he and Bethel attacked Klein together!


    Amon stole Klein''s next thought, and Bethel lightly pressed the space and directly destroyed countless layers of dimensions!


    "Graft"!


    Klein stretched out his hand and gently flicked his fingers, and Amon''s theft was grafted onto Bethel, and the space destruction was grafted onto the "Source Castle" itself.


    "Fooling"!


    Klein did not relax at all, and then he used the authority he gained after becoming the "Fool".


    A strange light bloomed from Klein, spreading outward like ripples, like a gradually spreading outward aura of intelligence reduction.


    This is the "blind stupidity" effect!


    Amon and Bethel were both unable to escape the effects of "stupidity" under the suppression of Klein and "Source Castle", and their eyes were dulled at the same time.


    However, they all prepared their own ways to deal with this situation.


    Among them, Bethel chose to merge his body with space instinctively, becoming the concept of "space". Unless the concept of space can be changed, it is difficult to harm his true body.


    And this period of time is enough for him to regain his sanity.


    Amon also engraved the resistance to the "stupidity" effect into his instincts, and took the initiative to split in the gap when the main consciousness could not think.


    The number of Amons has increased. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then you stupid this Amon, what does it have to do with me?


    Amon broke free from the "stupid" state at the fastest speed.


    But this also takes some time, Klein has completed the initial control.


    He grabbed Amon''s causal line and the line of the spirit body.


    "Light!" Amon''s movements inevitably entered a stagnant state, but almost at the same time, a ray of light flashed from his monocle.


    This light was so blazing that it instantly caused the causal lines and spiritual lines controlled by Klein to melt!


    This was one of the things Amon had stolen, probably the daylight of a certain day in the Creator''s Heaven.


    But Klein didn''t care and continued to increase Amon''s strength!


    This was one of the "agreements" between Amon and Klein before.


    Before encountering a real opportunity, maintain a normal confrontation, and increase the strength when necessary to deceive the third party.


    Amon is still good at fraud, so Klein only needs to increase Amon''s strength and focus on Him.


    Of course, this is also the cooperation between Klein and Bethel. Before encountering a real chance to kill with one blow, Klein needs to be responsible for forcing out Amon''s various strange methods as much as possible.


    Just like the daytime in front of him, it is completely Amon''s collection for who knows how many years, and no one knows how many such collections there are.


    Klein perfectly performed the tasks of both parties.


    This does not require fraud, only continuous fighting, so Amon is likely to be unaware.


    Bethel, who embodies the concept of space, woke up in "stupidity" and took a quick look at the scene to know how far it had developed.


    His "stupid" state just now was not pretended, but was actually hit, otherwise how could he deceive Amon, the strongest fraudster?


    And now it seems to be the last moment.


    Bethel reached out and grabbed Klein. The space around him suddenly solidified, and time seemed to have stopped.

 Chapter 560: A simple reason

    Chapter 560: A simple reason Klein, Amon, and Bethel all made private agreements, but one of them was true and the other was false. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What Klein needs to do now is fulfill the true agreement.


    Bethel stretched out his hand and pressed it on the space. The space solidified and time stopped.


    This is a manifestation of the authority of the "Gate", which treats the world as a huge seal and fundamentally strengthens it.


    The space on the "Origin Castle" has solidified, as if it has become a huge amber, and even the two true gods Klein and Amon have become "bugs" in it.


    Among them, Klein just relied on the "Origin Castle" to break free of the sealing state in an instant. He glanced at Bethel, nodded slightly, stretched out his hand, took the black hole where he existed at the blue-black light door, and combined it with Amon. grafted together.


    This black hole from a certain alien god is devastating to the earth, but it appears in the wrong place and at the wrong time.


    After all, the fantasy world is the spiritual world, and at that time, Klein also had a "Origin Castle".


    Under such circumstances, the black hole barely exerted its power before being sealed and thrown to the blue-black light gate in the center of the "Origin Castle".


    And now it finally comes in handy.


    Amon''s figure in "Space Amber" flickered and broke free from this powerful seal.


    His eyes quickly regained their clarity, stained with a dark black light. He looked at Bethel and Klein with a frown, and then smiled.


    "Have you reached a real cooperation?" Amon''s smile only bloomed for a moment, and then it converged.


    At the same time, His body kept flashing, as if trying to find corresponding exploitable loopholes in the black hole.


    "Yes." Bethel nodded slightly.


    "Why?" Amon looked at Bethel and asked, "You are not so stupid."


    Only when Amon and Bethel teamed up could they barely fight against Klein, who owned the "Origin Castle". Once Amon was eliminated, it would be almost impossible for Bethel to successfully take away the "Origin Castle".


    "You cannot become the ''Lord of Mysteries.''" Bethel said his reason.


    "..." Amon said nothing, just looked at Bethel, waiting for an explanation.


    "Do you still remember what you did on that trip to the starry sky with the teacher?" Bethel showed a look of nostalgia on his face, and then his eyes gradually became sharp and he asked in a deep voice.


    Amon frowned slightly and grasped the key momentarily, but even he felt a great sense of absurdity.


    Bethel did not wait for Amon to answer, but said, "You want to steal the teacher''s dream book."


    "Of course you didn''t succeed, but the point is that you actually stole it."


    Klein couldn''t help but take another look at Amon. He really dared. The "Book of Dreams" was the source of it!


    "You haven''t changed at all in these thousands of years, and I''m sure you haven''t given up on that idea now."


    "So, you cannot become the ''Lord of Mysteries''."


    The "Lord of Mysteries" is really capable of stealing the "Book of Dreams".


    "..." Amon looked deeply at Bethel and was speechless for a moment, because He could not deny this.


    "Give up, we just need uniqueness and a copy of ''Insect of Time''."


    Bethel stretched out his hand and gently grasped it, as if holding the entire space in his hands. At the same time, Klein also mobilized the power of "Origin Castle" to completely seal the "Origin Castle"!


    This has become a colosseum that can only be entered but not exited!


    "That will be very challenging." Amon suddenly laughed and actively collapsed his body!


    Under the pressure of the black hole and the crushing of space, Amon''s body collapsed without leaving any trace.


    This is not the original body!


    The moment he walked out of the room and opened the door again to enter, he had already switched himself and his clone, and left the central battlefield.


    He is the God of Deception after all, but just because he was in the middle of the game, He had already sensed it and sent a clone in to test it.


    "You can''t leave."


    The starlight in Bethel''s eyes changed drastically, gradually turning into a mercury snake.


    "Restart"!


    The magical skills of the first sequence of the "Destiny" path, now used by Mr. "Gate" of the True God, have broken through the constraints of the personality and truly have the power of the True God level.


    Under the restart of destiny, Ammon''s collapsed body gradually recovered, and without him saying anything, Klein''s support had arrived.


    He grafted Amon''s clone and Amon''s body together, and then a blue-black light door appeared between his eyebrows.


    He is using the law of extraordinary characteristic aggregation to forcefully pull Amon''s body back, and the channel is the restarted clone!


    The blue-black light door shimmered with glimmering light, exuding an irresistible attraction to the mysterious three paths.


    The clone is gradually blurring, and Amon''s true body is irresistibly appearing in this space.


    Of course, Amon was also aware of what would happen next, so he kept creating loopholes and tried to break free.


    But at a certain moment, Amon suddenly stopped. He looked at Bethel and said, "I actually didn''t expect that you had already made up your mind at that time."


    Obviously this is in response to Bethel''s reasoning just now.


    "You are so boring." Amon commented to Bethel. There was a huge difference in personality between Him and Bethel, and it was this reason that prompted Bethel to make the final choice.


    Klein suddenly felt something, his heart skipped a beat, and he grafted Amon and a certain concept together.


    In the starry sky, a huge star emitting light and heat suddenly dimmed a little.


    In the "Source Castle", an orange-red sun with a destructive breath and a heavy feeling fell from the sky and fell down.


    The next second, the surrounding void shrank around the real sun, and everything either fell apart or vaporized directly. The Tower of Babel that connected the heaven and the earth collapsed instantly.


    At the same time, everything here was ignited, including Amon.


    And Bethel was still calm, strolling in the interlayer of space, and the sun could not stop His footsteps.


    Amon''s body, wearing a pointed soft hat and a classical black robe, was completely ignited and began to vaporize under the close illumination of the "star".


    But He still grasped the "error", created a loophole, and did not die completely in the sunlight.


    The three true gods "Error", "Fool" and "Gate" are all very extreme gods. They may be able to destroy black holes or stars, but they cannot face them directly and must protect themselves in other ways.


    Amon seemed to be preparing to do something very dangerous, so Klein unceremoniously smashed a sun at him.


    Under the double blow of the black hole and the sun, Amon had fallen into a very dangerous situation, and Bethel also made up the final blow at this time.


    His figure twisted, and was instantly stained with bright starlight, becoming illusory, and then became a "star gate".


    The starlight gate transformed by Bethel included Amon who was still drilling a "loophole".


    Bang!


    The entire "Source Castle" seemed to shake.


    The space inside the "Source Castle" became a piece of glass or ice and was shattered by the powerful force that erupted from the inside.


    Countless cracks appeared in the space, breaking apart piece by piece, inch by inch. This is a kind of spatial degradation and destruction.


    Amon''s body was at the source of destruction and suffered the most severe collapse.


    Starlight flickered, Bethel''s figure condensed from it, and Klein gradually walked out of the gray fog of the "Source Castle".


    The first thing they did when they appeared was to look at the source of the space collapse and discover the tiny glimmers in it.


    These glimmers gradually reorganized and two things appeared.


    The first was a crystal-ground monocle, and the second was a crystal column with a time worm swimming on its surface.


    This was the uniqueness of the "error" and a "time worm".


    After Amon was sure that he could not escape the siege of Klein and Bethel, he made the wisest choice.


    He took away two "time worms" and would be an angel king afterwards, which seemed to be no different from before.


    "Did He want to actively awaken the consciousness of the ''Lord of Mysteries'' before?" Klein looked at the two things and remembered the sense of crisis he had just felt.


    "Amon is Amon, and doing this can bring us the greatest trouble." Bethel had no expression on his face, but at this moment, a faint mark seemed to emerge between his eyebrows.


    It was a blue-black light gate.


    "Source Castle"!


    While Amon''s clone took away two copies of the Sequence One feature, it also left Klein and Bethel with the most unsolvable counterattack.


    He awakened the will of the Lord of Mysteries!


    The will of the Lord of Mysteries on the blue-black light gate in Sefirah Castle has gradually awakened, and this process is irreversible.


    "It''s within expectations." Klein did not take the uniqueness and characteristics in his hand, but turned to look at the depths of Sefirah Castle, waved his hand to dispel the gray fog, and the real light gate appeared at the end.


    The worm light balls in the light gate were all trembling slightly, with a terrifying will that was about to wake up.


    "Okay, we must also decide the real candidate as quickly as possible to fight against Him." Klein looked at Bethel.

 Chapter 561: Prophecy

    Chapter 561: Prophecy "Hurry up then." Bethel reached out and took the "error" uniqueness and the "worm of time" in his hands.


    This was one of the agreements between Klein and Bethel before.


    But even if he got these two things, Bethel still had no advantage in front of Klein.


    But the method they chose was obviously not to fight.


    "Yeah." Klein nodded slightly and walked towards the blue-black light gate. At the same time, Bethel also walked towards the real center of "Source Castle".


    Almost at the same time, a large number of "mysterious" characteristics appeared on both of them, and their bodies began to transform into a gray mist state. The blue-black light gate mark at the center of their eyebrows kept flashing, and the same will awakened in their bodies.


    What they need to compete is their resistance to the will of the "Lord of Mystery". Whoever is stronger will get the final qualification, and the other will give up voluntarily.


    "The Creator has awakened and has shown half of the power of the old days. The power left by Him and the teacher is likely to suppress the ''Source Castle'' and temporarily cut off your connection with it."


    "And I will integrate all the characteristics during that time and control the ''Source Castle''."


    Bethel looked at Klein''s body, which was disintegrating much faster than Him, and said.


    During the time when the two were close to the "Source Castle", the difference between the two soon became apparent.


    Although their bodies were disintegrating, Bethel''s condition was much better than Klein''s. The body condensed by starlight was able to fight effectively in the process of transforming into gray mist.


    This is a manifestation of having a strong control over one''s own characteristics.


    At this point, Klein was completely defeated, because the "Fool" path was originally the cornerstone of recovery prepared by the "Lord of Mysteries" for himself, and one of the "Mystery Attendant" characteristics had been soaked in the "Source Castle" for thousands of years.


    And Klein became the "Mystery Attendant" too short a time.


    ...


    In the star realm composed of authority and concepts, the sky-high light and shadow incarnated by Sasriel stepped on the chaotic and dark ocean, paying attention to the battle of the old days in the starry sky.


    The originally strange but quiet starry sky has completely changed its appearance today. Various symbols of the old days and the power of authority have made the entire starry sky look like the graffiti of a three-year-old child. Even the true god cannot see the real situation outside the barrier.


    "..." Sasriel can naturally see the battle between the old days, but He did not step out of this barrier.


    Because He is not in the most powerful state now, and because the earth needs His care now.


    At a certain moment, He suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of "Source Castle".


    And in His eyes, there were countless brass-colored glimmers, and he came to a conclusion in an instant.


    He stretched out his hand and gently grabbed it, and Amon appeared in His hand.


    "I lost." Amon looked at the sky-high light and shadow in front of him expressionlessly, and his face looked a little better after confirming that this was his father god.


    "Yeah." Sasriel nodded slightly, "It''s not surprising that Bethel made such a choice."


    Amon raised his hand and wanted to pinch his monocle, but at this moment, his arm stiffened, and the uniqueness of "error" had already remained in "Source Castle".


    He was able to come out of "Source Castle", and he was truly dead once, and his body was completely turned into ashes.


    He could only stretch out his hand to pinch his eye sockets, his face was a little complicated, "I didn''t expect it to be this reason."


    Even now Amon felt that Bethel''s reason was absurd.


    "I ignored this problem before." Sasriel didn''t say much, but stared at "Source Castle".


    Amon seemed to feel something, looking at "Source Castle", his expression was a little stunned and weird, "Are they all crazy?!"


    He felt the will of the "Lord of Mystery" that was rapidly recovering in "Source Castle", which was ten times or a hundred times faster than he expected.


    This shows that the two people inside did not suppress the recovery of the "Lord of Mystery" at all, but took the initiative to speed up the process.


    "Even if Bethel didn''t make that choice, you would still lose." Sasriel suddenly said this.


    Amon was speechless.


    At this time, the huge light and shadow that Sasriel transformed into stretched out his hand and wrote a sentence under the chaotic black ocean.


    "The revival of the ''Lord of Mystery'' in Klein Moretti failed."


    This was the prophecy made by Sasriel.


    Sasriel stared at the "Source Castle" with a brassy glow in his eyes. He got some information from the rhythm of the "Source Castle". Klein and Bethel inside were using this method to communicate with Him.


    Sasriel closed his eyes slightly, then opened them and wrote another sentence in the sea water, "The connection between Klein Moretti and ''Source Castle'' was temporarily interrupted for various reasons."


    Two prophecies, this is the greatest help that Sasriel can give at present, and He also needs to maintain strength to respond to Truman in the starry sky.


    "Bethel won?" Amon was not surprised. He jumped lightly from the hand of the light and shadow. After getting the final result, He was not going to stay here.


    Just as Amon was about to leave the astral realm, He suddenly turned his head and looked at the Sefirah Castle.


    In the Sefirah Castle, the terrifying will had reached a critical point, and the consciousness of that person had awakened again. S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, in the Sefirah Castle, under the blue-black light gate, Klein and Bethel had already walked to the door, and they were only one step away from entering.


    At this time, Klein was close to his limit, and his body could not even maintain itself. The slippery tentacles behind him kept dancing wildly, shattering the space around him.


    On the other side, Bethel was still able to barely maintain his human form. Although the starlight was disintegrating, he was constantly resisting the erosion of the gray fog.


    "Give up, the Creator has written down the prophecy, and you are the ''Dream Walker'' who can mobilize the teacher''s power." Bethel stretched out his hand and pressed the blue-black light gate mark on his forehead. His face was slightly ferocious, and he was obviously not feeling well.


    "I hope so..." In theory, the power of the Creator and the "Supreme Dream" is enough to suppress Sefirah Castle. After all, this is not to modify the rules of Sefirah Castle, but only to suppress it slightly.


    But Klein also understood that the "Lord of Mystery" would not quietly wait for things that were not in his favor to develop.


    Klein stood in front of the blue-black light gate and raised a controlled tentacle behind him with difficulty. This tentacle quickly became dreamy and brilliant.


    All the dreamy phosphorescence on Klein''s body was poured into this tentacle, connecting with the dream power of the outside world.


    Truman took the "Book of Dreams" to the starry sky, but "Fantasy Town" and the Fantasy World still exist, and there are two "True Dream Gods", which are all powers that Klein can borrow.

 Chapter 562: My Opinion

    Chapter 562: My Opinion "Go ahead." Klein prepared himself and looked at Bethel. He had already placed his life and death in the hands of this competitor.


    Bethel stared at Klein for a long time, but He did not say much. He stretched out his hand and grasped the space around Klein.


    He wanted to kill Klein. For the "Fool", death can also be used.


    But for a true god like Klein, just instinctive resistance is very powerful.


    Klein almost couldn''t help but attack Bethel. The tentacles behind him were "fooling" the rules around him, making the space he was in escape from Bethel''s control.


    Bethel clenched his fist and smashed it hard into the solidified time and space.


    This was the experience of killing Amon before. The degradation and collapse of space is also the most powerful destructive force of the "Gate".


    Klein''s body flashed countless times in an instant, "fooling" time, standing in the moment before the collapse of time and space, and separated from the moment of being attacked.


    He slowly raised his head, staring at Bethel with dark eyes.


    Even now, Bethel felt a little cold, and felt that the whispers in his body were even crazier.


    This is the "Lord of Mysteries"!


    He revived in Klein''s body again and took control of Klein''s body.


    "You want to kill me?" The "Lord of Mysteries" looked at Bethel with interest, and the tentacles behind him settled down. One of them slowly stretched out and approached Bethel.


    "I am actually very impressed with you. When I woke up at the end of the Third Epoch, I confirmed that you were cultivated by Dream to fight against me."


    "Now it seems that you are indeed a secret weapon."


    "I just want you to sleep for a few thousand more years." Bethel''s face was serious. He took out the "error" uniqueness and put it on his right eye.


    A subtle force spread in the "Source Castle". Bethel''s palms suddenly closed, and the starlight on his body suddenly went out, as if he was wearing a dark cloak.


    At this moment, he became more like the "Lord of Mysteries".


    He was disguising himself to deceive Sefirah Castle and seize control of Sefirah Castle!


    At this moment, Bethel looked like the Lord of Mysteries, had the same aura and abilities as the Lord of Mysteries, and his spiritual imprint was also like the Lord of Mysteries. With the authority of "Error" and "Gate", Sefirah Castle would certainly mistake him for the Lord of Mysteries at a certain moment.


    This moment was the key!


    The dream tentacle controlled by Klein suddenly danced at this moment.


    Under Klein''s control, it directly penetrated Sefirah Castle and landed in the Star Realm.


    At this moment, the "Fantasy Town" in the Forsaken Land of God suddenly burst into a blazing brilliance, and the core dream statue seemed to come alive, as if a dream had come in person!


    The statue slowly raised its hand, and a dream tentacle also stretched out and came to the Star Realm.


    The two dream tentacles changed, like two ropes entangled together, and tied a knot directly. S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    The entire "Fantasy Town" was shaken, and the power that Truman left in this world suddenly invaded "Source Castle" through the connection between the tentacles.


    At the same time, the two prophecies written in the Chaos Sea became reality at the same time!


    All the power that invaded "Source Castle" was condensed into a solid spear of destiny, crossing the infinite space arranged by the "Lord of Mysteries" at an unimaginable speed.


    The space is infinite, but the speed of the almost real spear of destiny has already exerted the characteristics of the authority of "Dream", breaking through the constraints of the universe and exerting a speed almost equivalent to that of thinking.


    The most ordinary person on earth, in his mind, only needs a thought to reach the center of the Milky Way.


    "Die!" Dream said.


    The power of "Chaos Sea" and "Book of Dreams" erupted in "Source Castle" at the same time, and even "Source Castle" inevitably showed a trace of stagnation.


    And this trace of stagnation was grasped by Bethel, who was similar to the "Lord of Mysteries".


    He took this opportunity to directly seize control of "Source Castle"!


    "It''s done!" Bethel truly felt the close connection between Sefirah Castle and himself in destiny. He didn''t have time to feel this great power. He just stretched out his hand and pressed it, suppressing Sefirah Castle''s resistance to the invading force.


    The gray-white mist below Sefirah Castle rose up and enveloped the space.


    The gray-white mist was divided into two waves, colliding violently at a certain place, producing one vortex after another, tearing down a gap leading to reality.


    The power of Sefirah Castle contradicted itself at this moment, and it seemed that it didn''t know which "Lord of Mysteries" to obey.


    Taking this opportunity, the Spear of Destiny broke through the shackles of the gray mist and pierced Klein''s body.


    Uh... Klein felt that the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" in his body was collapsing rapidly, and he regained control of his dying body.


    "Success?"


    The scene in the prophecy appeared. The will of the "Lord of Mysteries" in Klein''s body died, and the connection between him and Sefirah Castle was suppressed.


    "Congratulations..." Klein''s lips curled up instinctively, happy that he had finally escaped from this quagmire. He looked at Bethel and was ready to congratulate him on becoming the "Lord of Mysteries".


    However, he saw that Bethel''s face still did not improve, and he had a premonition of something.


    "He didn''t wake up in you?" Klein''s voice was a little difficult.


    According to the plan, the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" in Klein was killed, and the "gate" that temporarily controlled the uniqueness of "Source Castle" and "Error" was the best choice for the "Lord of Mysteries" to revive.


    But now...


    "He... disappeared." Bethel lowered his eyes.


    "You are competing for the only position of the ''Lord of Mysteries'', but have you considered my opinion?"


    "A student who has been cultivated by Dream for thousands of years, a remnant of the old days who has only been a Beyonder for a few years, and my resurrection body..."


    "I have always been doing multiple-choice questions."


    The light ball in the blue-black light gate squirmed, and a voice with a strong smile came from the gate, making Klein and Bethel''s bodies stiffen.


    To make an inappropriate analogy, how could the robbers who broke into the "castle" to rob consider the opinions of the owner of the "castle"?


    But the current situation is that the "Lord of Mysteries" as the "castle owner" occupies a dominant position, and everything is under His control.


    Klein''s body gradually collapsed under the fluorescent light of the blue-black light gate, and then resurrected from history.


    In this case, Klein''s death could no longer escape the "Lord of Mysteries".


    "You are very powerful, worthy of being the opponent that the teacher has been afraid of for thousands of years."


    Bethel reached out and took off the monocle on his right eye, looking at the light ball in the blue-black light gate and said.


    "But I still can''t let you revive and come back."

 Chapter 563: Lord of Mystery

    Chapter 563: Lord of Mystery On the "Source Castle", Klein and the awakened "Lord of Mysteries" were silent for two seconds because of Bethel''s firm will.


    This is probably the root of Bethel''s ability to resist the will of the "Lord of Mysteries".


    "You are not needed here." Klein frowned slightly, with a bad premonition, so He interrupted Bethel''s words.


    "You leave, leaving two uniqueness and sequence one characteristics."


    Now the situation has changed, Bethel has no chance.


    Even if He does not give up and kills Klein to get the uniqueness of the "Fool" and the characteristics of the "Mystery Servant", the "Source Castle" will not merge with Him, and the "Lord of Mysteries" will not appear.


    ����This is contrary to the interests of all true gods.


    So the only choice now is for Klein to merge all the characteristics with the "Source Castle" and entangle with the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" forever.


    In this process, he may be devoured and may fall into a deep sleep, but Klein has been prepared for this and decided to accept such a fate calmly.


    "Need." Bethel looked at Klein.


    "What do you want to do?!" Klein subconsciously reached out, trying to stop Bethel from making a useless sacrifice.


    "..." At the same time, many worm light balls in the blue-black light gate trembled slightly. The "Lord of Mystery" seemed to know what Bethel wanted to do and wanted to stop him.


    Klein''s body suddenly stagnated, and a layer of shadow immediately covered his body. The docile and slippery tentacles behind him suddenly became crazy and violent, and stabbed out to kill Bethel.


    "Teacher, help me." Bethel lowered his eyes and called softly.


    Buzz... The Spear of Destiny that pierced Klein''s body suddenly trembled, as if it heard Bethel''s call and came to His hand.


    "Okay..." The Spear of Destiny rang softly, as if it agreed with Bethel''s behavior.


    "Real!" Bethel took a step towards Klein, and His body suddenly became illusory, losing its real characteristics. Only the characteristics and uniqueness of the starlight in his body still shone.


    "Cause and effect!" There is an invisible thread connecting Bethel and Klein, and the characteristics of the two people and the uniqueness of "error" and the characteristics of "worm of time" begin to gradually approach, resonate, and merge!


    A hole suddenly appeared on Klein''s chest. This was the damage caused by the Spear of Destiny before. Obviously, just resurrection from the dead cannot erase the damage of the Spear of Destiny.


    In this process, the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" was weakened again.


    "Teacher said that the battle with these born old days is an endless tug-of-war."


    At this time, Bethel''s voice suddenly sounded in Klein''s mind.


    "... So, Roselle and Antigonus are both dream helpers?" Klein suddenly said.


    "Yes, now I will help you." Bethel did something that Klein dared not even think about.


    "... Why?" Klein''s voice was difficult. This kind of free help from competitors made him at a loss.


    "I believe in the teacher''s vision. You will be a qualified ''Lord of Mysteries''."


    The Spear of Destiny in Bethel''s hand shattered and turned into infinite dreamy phosphorescence. This dreamy phosphorescence wrapped Bethel up, and then turned into a torrent and poured into Klein''s body.


    The simplest and most common way to participate in that "tug of war" is actually the residual spiritual will after death.


    For example, the "miracle master" characteristic that Klein obtained after killing Zaratul contains Zaratul''s strong spiritual will.


    Generally speaking, this kind of spiritual will is a way for Zaratul to resurrect in the future, but in the process of Klein becoming a "miracle master", Klein once grafted Zaratul''s residual spiritual will onto the revival will of the "Lord of Mysteries", causing the two to form a stalemate, and he himself gained a brief peace.


    It''s just that the residual will after death is only a one-time deal, and now Bethel has chosen to protect his consciousness with a large amount of dreamy phosphorescence and participate in this "tug of war" with an independent will.


    Klein understood what Bethel was going to do. Although he was shocked, he did not hesitate. The tentacles behind him took the last "error" uniqueness and "Time Worm" characteristics into his body.


    The three paths of "Fool", "Gate", and "Error" and "Source Castle" were finally gathered in the same person!


    Boom!


    Countless knowledge and cognitions poured into Klein''s mind, and of course the crazy and violent will of the "Lord of Mysteries" was indispensable.


    After all the necessary elements were gathered, this will had reached a level that Klein could not resist. He stretched out his right hand and covered half of his face.


    His whole body bent down, as if he was fighting against another self.


    His body suddenly swelled into a balloon, and then suddenly became thinner into a paper man, repeating this cycle endlessly.


    The mask on his face became brighter and weirder, and the slippery and evil tentacles extending from under his cloak became more and more, and became more and more uncontrollable. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But at the critical moment when Klein was about to lose control, Klein''s eyes suddenly splashed with dreamy colors, and the pull on his spirit suddenly disappeared by half.


    This was an extremely rare moment of peace. Klein seized this opportunity and extracted the two extra properties of "Mysterious Servant" and "Star Key" in his body to reduce the burden. At the same time, he stopped the blue-black light gate that was gradually approaching his body.


    But aggregation and division are the norm in this universe, and now Klein is in the moment when the aggregation force is the strongest. It is too difficult to resist this aggregation force.


    "Only Truman can help me, otherwise the best result is to fall into eternal sleep!"


    Klein''s spiritual intuition gave the answer. At this moment, He directly stretched out his hand and pressed it. The gray fog under the "Source Castle" surged rapidly and returned to normal.


    Then he took a step and came directly to the abstract star realm.


    As soon as Klein entered the star realm, he felt the eyes of the gods. These eyes were filled with relief, surprise and even awe.


    Klein looked around and naturally put his eyes on the sky-high light and shadow.


    "It seems that Bethel has fulfilled you." Sasriel''s voice sounded in Klein''s ears, with some soothing taste.


    This most powerful "psychologist" is helping Klein suppress the restless will of the "Lord of Mystery" in his body.


    "...Yes." Klein endured his strong malice towards this sky-high light and shadow and nodded gently.


    The malice came from the "Lord of Mysteries", who was an absolute mortal enemy of the first generation of the "Creator".


    "Then you should do what you should do." Tongtian Light and Shadow moved slightly and made room.


    Klein silently raised the slippery tentacles behind him that were more controlled due to the treatment of the "Creator", and suddenly stabbed into the universe!

 Chapter 564: Pillar

    Chapter 564: Pillar Bethel''s reason for wanting to become the "Lord of Mysteries" is very simple.


    He knows the difficult situation of his teacher against the Old Ones, so he wants to become the "Old Ones" as quickly as possible to help his teacher.


    Now, with the help of Bethel and the Creator, Klein has stabilized himself, initially integrated the characteristics and controlled the "Source Castle". Although he has not completely contained the blue-black light gate at the core of the "Source Castle", he can be regarded as half of the "Lord of Mysteries".


    In this case, Klein is already qualified to slightly interfere with the battle in the starry sky.


    The slippery tentacles were not blocked by the initial barrier, and easily crossed the boundary, increasing their presence to the strongest.


    Suddenly, time seemed to be "fooled", and the outer gods in the starry sky stopped their activities.


    And the next moment, most of the outer gods subconsciously pulled away from the earth and teleported directly away from the solar system.


    That breath was too familiar, so many outer gods subconsciously retreated.


    Of course, the red full moon in the starry sky was still dazzling. Previously, He was targeted by many Outer Gods and could not get close to the central battlefield. Now, He happened to face Klein.


    "''Fallen Mother Goddess'', ''Pillar'' symbol..." Klein''s mind flashed these knowledge, but he did not feel fear or other emotions at all. He just instinctively raised the tentacles around him, wanting to fight a pillar battle with this "Fallen Mother Goddess".


    Of course, neither the "Fallen Mother Goddess" nor Klein can be regarded as a real "pillar" now.


    Moreover, this battle is impossible to fight.


    "Huh!?" When the Outer Gods in the starry sky stayed away from the solar system because of fear, Truman felt it most clearly.


    When he was fighting with the "Ring of Fate", he was also surrounded by many Outer Gods. That feeling was almost like being an enemy of the universe, and even he was very difficult to bear.


    Fortunately, the Outer Gods were also fighting each other and could not focus all their attention on him.


    "Klein?" Truman glanced at the Earth on the River of Destiny and saw Klein confronting the "Fallen Mother Goddess".


    "Success?" Even He couldn''t split his attention and keep his eyes on the Earth during the battle with the "Fate Ring".


    However, there were the statues he left on the Earth, and Sasriel was watching over them, so nothing serious would happen.


    And now it seems that the competition for the "Lord of Mysteries" has already come to an end.


    "Bethel?!" Truman''s inspiration jumped, and he received the cause and effect information from the Earth, and his eyes sank slightly.


    And in the gap where he was obviously distracted, the "Fate Ring" seized the opportunity to penetrate the reality of a certain moment on the long river of destiny.


    "Get out!" Fantasy said.


    The grand causal network condensed into a strand at this moment, and after all the causes and effects converged, it could also be equivalent to destiny!


    In this case, Truman is the "Lord of Destiny", and his order to take the "Fate Ring" cannot be resisted!


    Truman stretched out his hand and twisted it, and the real spear of destiny suddenly pulled out from the gray mist body of the "Fate Ring", bringing out a tributary of destiny.


    The "Dream Book" opened, and the tributary of destiny was included in the book at an unimaginable speed.


    It was also at this time that Truman''s body collapsed directly and turned into a group of dream bubbles.


    "Fate"!


    The "Fate Ring" was furious, and it was naturally impossible for Truman to leave so easily. The invisible and destined fate fell into the starry sky.


    In just the next moment, such a fate fell into the air, and the starry sky of half of the solar system was shattered like a mirror!


    "Dream"!


    Klein and the "Fallen Mother Goddess" confronted each other, and because of their respective fears, they did not enter the combat state at the first time.


    But at the moment when Truman returned, the situation changed suddenly. The blood-red full moon suddenly expanded and became larger than the earth. The sea of ??blood on it directly blocked Truman''s way back, forcing him out of the dream bubble state.


    "Door"!


    The tentacles behind Klein stretched out and directly drew a circle in the starry sky.


    The circle is a passage that is not polluted by the sea of ??blood, and can directly pass through the blockade of the "Fallen Mother Goddess".


    "Why are you still running? Why don''t you take this opportunity to give Him a spear?!"


    Truman''s voice came from outside the circle. Klein was stunned. He looked up and saw that the Spear of Destiny turned into a beam of light and pierced directly into the sea of ??blood.


    Klein subconsciously raised his hand and pressed towards the "Fallen Mother Goddess".


    "Blind and Stupid" authority!


    The invisible wave fell on the sea of ??blood, causing the sea of ??blood to stagnate slightly, and it was no longer possible to stir up blood waves that could drown the earth.


    And the Spear of Destiny broke through the blockade at this gap and directly pierced the body of the "Fallen Mother Goddess".


    "Ah! I got hit!"


    At this moment, Klein felt the infinite malice from the "Fallen Mother Goddess". His current status could not cause the real "stupid" effect on the "Fallen Mother Goddess", but only slightly caused Her to be confused for a moment.


    But it was precisely this moment of confusion that Truman succeeded.


    "Run!" Truman suddenly walked out of the space door and raised his hand to retract the Spear of Destiny.


    In fact, the Spear of Destiny did not cause much damage to the "Fallen Mother Goddess", but... it was too insulting.


    The sea of ??blood on the blood moon suddenly solidified and gathered into a figure wearing a blood-red robe.


    Klein''s inspiration jumped and felt a great crisis. All the tentacles took advantage of the "loophole" to shrink back.


    It was at this time that Truman entered the protection range of the initial barrier. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    Klein felt that the will of the "Lord of Mystery" in his body was instantly strengthened, and a very rare feeling of "importance" appeared.


    In Klein''s eyes, the current "Fallen Mother Goddess" was not as good as the moon-sized body at this time, which instantly expanded to the same size as the universe, and truly supported the universe and the starry sky!


    "''Pillar'', ''Domination''..."


    Klein had seen similar scenes on the Creator!


    "Awesome, I can''t touch this thing either..."


    Truman was also looking at the blood-colored figure supporting the universe, and sighed. Before, he entered the starry sky and stayed away from the "Fallen Mother Goddess" as soon as he entered the starry sky because he didn''t want to face this kind of pressure.


    "So this is what ''pillar'' means." Klein''s eyes had a "decrypted" light, and a crystal-ground monocle grew out of his right eye.


    "Don''t worry about Him, anyway, He can''t do anything to us for the time being." Truman shook his head slightly and looked at Klein.


    The tentacles around Klein wanted to spread to Truman uncontrollably.


    "Don''t get close to me." Klein took the initiative to distance himself from Truman.


    "What? You want to eat me too?" Truman raised his eyebrows slightly,


    "I can''t control this appetite." Klein stretched out his hand to press his face, which was covered with a mask, starry eyes, and a monocle that kept flashing a strange light.

 Chapter 565: Cause and Effect

    Chapter 565: Cause and Effect Klein slowly bent down, the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" in his body was constantly strengthening, even stronger than when he just swallowed the characteristics of the three paths!


    From body to soul, Klein was tortured by a kind of "appetite", and he couldn''t help but want to get closer to Truman.


    "Eat him! Eat him!"


    "If you can eat him, before the end of the universe, I will no longer compete with you for the dominance of the body..."


    "You also feel it, fantasy is the initial pursuit and the final answer. If you can''t bear it, don''t bear it..."


    The discernible information from the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" bewitched Klein''s mind.


    "Stop!" Dream said.


    Klein suddenly felt that the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" in his body was suppressed by a pure and vast force, and returned to Klein''s tolerance range.


    "Uh..." Klein pinched his eyebrows and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You..." He couldn''t help but glance at Truman.


    "If there is anything, we''ll talk about it later. You need to rest now." Klein, who had just become half of the "Lord of Mysteries", had another confrontation in the old days, and the situation was a little dangerous.


    "Okay!" Klein exhaled lightly, nodded gently to Truman, and flashed back to the "Source Castle".


    At the same time, the huge light and shadow transformed by Sasriel shrank and collapsed, turning back to the state of the dual-path true god.


    Under his feet, the sea that contained all colors and all possibilities dissipated in an instant, as if returning to the ground.


    He also nodded lightly to Truman, turned into a shadow, and returned to the kingdom of the "True Creator". S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His fusion has just begun, and it will take some time to run in.


    "Go home." Truman glanced at the gods in the star realm.


    The outer gods are still eroding the barrier, but the intensity is not as high as before. The only trouble is the "Fallen Mother Goddess".


    This one seems to be really angry, maintaining the symbol of "pillar" and constantly attacking the barrier. Fortunately, Truman''s previous arrangement can block it.


    The gods withdrew their gazes and returned to their respective kingdoms. Truman took a look and also returned to "Fantasy Town".


    The star realm fell into silence again, and those concepts and authority returned to normal.


    "Huh..." The first thing Truman did when he returned to the fairy tale castle was to close the "Book of Dreams" and put away his mythical creature form.


    "Some adventures, but great gains..."


    He had not taken action for many years, and the world seemed to have forgotten that he was once called a "blasphemer" by the "Elf King" and the "Dragon of Imagination".


    And his "blasphemy" was mainly reflected in the reproduction of the authority of the true God.


    "Authority, symbol..." A semi-finished black thorn ring symbol suddenly appeared in Truman''s hand.


    This is the "Ring of Fate"!


    Of course, in the process of fighting with the "Ring of Fate", he also realized that it was not realistic to completely reproduce a "fate" symbol.


    After all, the outer gods are almost equivalent to "symbols".


    "But the quantity is enough to make up for it, and the harvest is enough..."


    Truman''s hand has about ten symbols of various kinds. Most of the outer gods have attacked him. Of course, the effect is another matter.


    These symbols are mostly incomplete, and one of them is the most complete except for the "Ring of Fate".


    "Oh, there is also this thing." Truman opened the "Book of Dreams" and took out the fate tributary he had beaten off the "Ring of Fate".


    It is not the source, after all, it is something that can only be torn "in the beginning", but it really has some "fate" characteristics.


    "There are two characteristics, which should correspond to the sequence one of "fate"? "Truman''s face is a little weird.


    Truman shook his head and attached this fate tributary directly to the Spear of Fate to enhance its "must hit" fate characteristics.


    "For the time being," Truman counted his spoils and put the "Book of Dreams" in front of him.


    He turned to the page of "Cause and Effect".


    Everyone knows that his ritual is halfway done, the God of "Illusion" and the God of "Reality" are both in the star world.


    But who says that the fusion of uniqueness requires the emergence of a true God?


    And he has already completed the complete fusion of the three uniquenesses, "All Things" was the first to complete, and few people know it.


    The authority of the true God he holds has already been halfway through, after all, it is not difficult for Truman to fleece the wool of the true God.


    "No, in fact, the fourth one has also been completed..."


    Truman''s finger passed over the page of "Cause and Effect", and a silk thread took shape under his hand, gradually constructing a complete and real "Cause and Effect" symbol.


    All his unique rituals are not very complicated, "All Things" will honestly replicate the authority, "Illusion" will control the dreams of living beings, and "Reality" will refine the false into the real.


    And the ritual of the uniqueness of "Cause and Effect" is "confusing the cause with the effect".


    But in fact, this ritual is the one that Truman does not need to worry about the least.


    He only merged the uniqueness after becoming a god, isn''t this "confusing the cause with the effect"?


    Because of the special nature of the "dream" power, Truman already possessed the combat power and status of a true god at the beginning of the Third Epoch, but the four uniquenesses were not fully excavated until the end of the Third Epoch.


    After the Fourth Epoch, Truman used the dream power because he needed to kill the Hades, and then he began to prepare for the ceremony.


    After becoming a god, even quasi-old days, it is time to prepare for the fusion of "uniqueness".


    This is "cause and effect", because becoming a god and becoming quasi-old days are both "effects", and then the fusion of uniqueness is the "cause", the order of the two is reversed, and the conditions are perfectly met.


    Now that the "fusion of uniqueness" has been completed three times, there is no need to worry about the "cause and effect" ceremony.


    After a while, the "cause and effect" symbol is completely formed, and some grand and unspeakable changes are taking place, gradually evolving, and the authority symbolized by the four uniquenesses is completely integrated into "dream"!


    "Stop." Truman took a look at the ripples that were about to spread around him and took the initiative to wipe them out.


    But at this moment, Truman is really different, more powerful than before, and can use the "dream" authority at will.


    "It''s done," Truman exhaled lightly, "cause and effect" fusion is not difficult, as for why it was not fused before going out to fight the outer gods...


    That is naturally to keep a hand, didn''t you see that Sasriel didn''t go to the kingdom of the "Eternal Sun" to ask for the "sun" uniqueness and sequence one characteristics?


    At that time, Truman said that as long as Sasriel needed it, he could give up the "Sun" at any time.


    I can only say that he is an old guy who has lived for thousands of years. Who wouldn''t hold back?

 Chapter 566: The Complete Dream Parliament

    Chapter 566: The Complete Dream Parliament After sorting out his own gains and integrating "cause and effect", Truman suddenly remembered one thing


    He opened the first page of the "Book of Dreams" and reminded all members to prepare for the meeting. By the way, Truman also invited the last member.


    Under the starry sky, in the Dream Heaven, several true gods belonging to the Dream Council appeared one after another, and then Truman also came in.


    It was also at this time that everyone looked at the high-backed chair that had been empty for thousands of years.


    Wearing an all-black formal suit and a half-high silk top hat, Klein slowly emerged from the high-backed chair and looked at everything in front of him in amazement.


    "Here..." Klein even felt a kind of... peace that he had never felt since becoming an angel.


    "Welcome to the ''Dream Heaven'', you are the fourth guest here." Truman looked at Klein with a chuckle and congratulated him.


    "As you can see, I am the ''Dinghai Shenzhen'' in everyone''s ''tug of war'' game here."


    "Tug of war", "Dinghaishenzhen"... Klein instantly understood what Truman meant.


    "No wonder your secret gathering has been able to go for thousands of years without any news being revealed."


    Friendship is secondary, the most important thing is interests!


    In this world where the underlying rules are chaos and madness, who doesn''t want this kind of "dwelling needle"? Who can give up after experiencing it? !


    "Now you are one of us." Truman pointed to the "Secret" symbol on the high-backed chair behind Klein.


    "...Will the winner sit here?" Klein nodded slightly.


    "Welcome." The other three looked at Klein and nodded friendly.


    "Hello." Klein still felt his heart shake as he looked at Saslier, Amanisis and Lilith.


    Although I had expected it, only sitting here can I feel the shock.


    "Okay, everyone knows each other, so I don''t need to introduce you. Let me talk about some of my gains from this trip." Truman saw that the atmosphere was good and directly raised this topic.


    "..." Klein suddenly felt the mood of the "Hanged Man" in his Tarot Society, with all kinds of speculations and shocks.


    "There are at least ten foreign gods. This is what I feel, and they have done something to me." Truman''s face became serious.


    This amount made Klein''s heart skip a beat again.


    "The most powerful among them is the ''Fallen Mother Goddess''. Although she no longer has the status of a ''pillar'', she can still use its symbols."


    "With our current strength, we will definitely lose when the end comes."


    "Isn''t it enough for the three of you?" Klein glanced at the others and asked cautiously.


    "None of the three of us are in complete condition. This is the most fatal thing." Truman shook his head slightly.


    "What''s different from me is that although you two are both ''pillars'', your opponents are not only those outside the barrier but also those inside the body."


    "Under the premise of suppressing your predecessor and maintaining your sanity, the combat power you can exert now may only be at the level of the ''Fallen Mother Goddess''."


    "So how many do you think you can fight?"


    "One is fine, two are under pressure, and three may be held back."


    "Of course, if any of you are going crazy, you can ignore me."


    Truman is the one who has truly fought against those alien gods, and he has the most say at this time.


    "The current situation is that the outer gods are likely to cooperate to a certain extent and kill us first and then seize the source of matter."


    Klein''s face became a little stiff when he thought of the Outer Gods who escaped at super-light speeds because of him.


    If he really entered the starry sky in his current state, he might face more than just three foreign gods...


    "So we need sefirah." Amanisis looked at Klein and said softly.


    "Western Continent?" Klein reacted instantly.


    "Now, I should be able to open an opening..." Klein thought for a while and said. Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because of Truman''s "Sea-Dinging Needle", he is now in good condition and can use the "Source Castle" to "open the door" on the seal.


    "I can go there." Truman quickly raised his hand to show that he was good at fighting.


    "Are you going?" Saslier glanced at Truman, "Okay, there is no other choice."


    Both Klein and Him now need time to balance the spiritual will in the body and integrate themselves, while the other two may not be of much significance in the past.


    "Then the decision is yours, but you need to help me get the ''Brother''s Nest''." Lilith said.


    "Okay, it won''t be a problem to pull the ''River of Eternal Darkness'' over by the way." Truman glanced at Amanysis.


    "Okay." Amanissis nodded lightly.


    Very well, all members of the Dream Parliament have reached a consensus.


    "Okay, I''ll send you there sometime."


    "Well... you also inform other hopeful true gods to be prepared." Truman thought for a while and added.


    "good."


    "Then I have one last thing, where is Bethel?" Truman looked at Klein.


    "He is in my spirit, helping me with the tug of war." Klein has no reluctance. If he could, he wouldn''t even want Bethel to participate in this tug of war.


    "Then get ready." Truman stood up and walked towards Klein.


    Klein stiffened, took a deep breath, relaxed himself, and suppressed the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" in his body.


    Under the premise of having the "Dinghai Shenzhen", Bethel''s effect in this tug-of-war is relatively limited.


    "Hold on!" Truman reached out to Klein''s head under the cautious gazes of the other three.


    This carelessness might cause a fight between the two "Old Ones".


    After approaching Klein''s head, Truman''s hand suddenly became illusory and entered the spiritual world.


    At the same time, Klein''s "head" opened.


    Can this be considered a craniotomy in the sense of mysticism?


    There was a chaotic gray mist in Klein''s cracked head, which was the embodiment of Klein''s spiritual sea.


    In that chaotic mist, there seemed to be some strange balance. Klein''s consciousness had basically formed a balance with the "Lord of Mysteries".


    "Bethel." Truman called softly.


    After his voice sounded, a faint starlight suddenly lit up in the chaotic gray mist.


    Truman''s eyes lit up, and he decisively reached for the starlight.


    The "Lord of Mysteries" did not stop him, and Klein also restrained his instinct.


    "Come out." Fantasy said.


    Buzz!


    Truman''s hand suddenly retracted, holding the ball of starlight.


    The starlight instantly expanded after leaving the gray mist, becoming a human-shaped outline.


    Klein closed his "head" and stretched out his hand to pull two "Star Key" characteristics from the "Source Castle" and merged them into the starlight.


    "You''re too messy." Truman frowned, but his hands were not slow, and he stuffed a ball of light into Bethel''s gradually solidifying body.

 Chapter 567: Western Continent

    Chapter 567: Western Continent "Teacher?" Bethel woke up from a dream, opened his eyes and heard that criticism.


    "..." Bethel glanced at his gradually condensing body and felt the power permeating the light group. He was silent for a while and said.


    "Since I can''t become the ''Lord of Mysteries'', this is the only thing I can do."


    "Without Bethel, I might not have been able to survive the initial period." Klein felt that Truman was showing off now.


    Such a good student is unique.


    "Ahem, I''m short of a pope here. Do you want to consider it?" Klein invited.


    After that battle, his impression of Bethel was infinitely closer to that of a "saint."


    "Huh?" Truman blinked and looked at Klein, "Little brother, what''s going on with you, are you poaching my ''God of All Things'' in front of you?"


    The ball of light that Truman stuffed into Bethel''s body just now is the same "universal" as Russell and Antigonus.


    "Ahem, doesn''t this give Mr. Bethel multiple choices?" Klein coughed lightly.


    There is only one angel king in the "Gate" path in the entire universe.


    "I..." Bethel was about to say something, but at this moment, there was suddenly a dreamy phosphorescence in his eyes.


    "Use your three powers to attack me." Truman looked at Klein.


    Klein did not hesitate, and the powers of "Fool", "Error" and "Gate" attacked Truman at the same time.


    Such an attack would naturally not have any impact on Truman. Instead, Truman had the corresponding three "authorities" in his hands.


    "This is for you." Truman re-enacted the authority of the "door" and threw it to Bethel.


    Bethel was not polite and directly accepted this authority. He was very familiar with this authority and quickly grasped it. At the same time, he promoted the uniqueness of "all things" to the person of the true God!


    The requirements for becoming the "God of All Things" are naturally different from Truman''s, and only one is needed to support his status. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Destiny is so...wonderful." Bethel subconsciously raised his hand and clenched his fist, and the stars behind him condensed, showing a portal in the starry sky.


    The "door" authority that he had lost before was back in his own hands.


    "Are you really not considering becoming my pope? If I founded a church, it would definitely be no worse than the Dream Sect." Klein couldn''t help but ask again, a true god who holds the authority of the "Gate"!


    "How can a true god be the pope?" Truman looked at Klein speechlessly.


    "It seems to be the same..."


    "Okay," Truman sat back in his seat and pocketed the three powers in his hand.


    The "God of All Things" is not like him who can copy the authority of the true God''s personality at will. There is only one true authority of the true God.


    "Let''s stop the gathering here for now. If there are any issues, we''ll discuss them later."


    "You''d better come back as soon as possible after going to the Western Continent." When Truman wanted to end this gathering, Saslier suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Everyone focused their attention on Saslier.


    "I just made a prophecy." Saslier''s eyes flashed with a brassy glow. He did not get back the "White Tower" path. It seemed that he used the "Sea of ??Chaos".


    The rest of the people also realized this and their faces became serious.


    "It''s hard to tell when it comes to outside gods, but you''d better hurry up."


    Saslier looked at Truman, the brassy luster in his eyes gradually faded, and warned Truman.


    "Wait for me." Klein also realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately closed his eyes.


    "..." Everyone knew what Klein was doing and waited quietly.


    The "Lord of Mysteries" is definitely the strongest in terms of divination.


    About a minute later, Klein opened his eyes, looked at Truman and said solemnly, "I saw almost all the outer gods, as well as your dreams."


    Truman nodded silently, "I still want to travel around the Western Continent. Now, I will try my best to go as quickly as possible."


    Afterwards, Truman ended the gathering, and the rest of the people left the "Dream Heaven".


    "It seems that someone is thinking about it again..." Truman was even used to it and wasn''t too worried.


    He left the dreamland with Bethel and returned to "Fantasyland".


    "I''m going to visit the Western Continent recently, and I''ll take a look at ''Fantasy Township''." Truman instructed, and then thought of something again, and threw the last light ball to Bethel.


    "This is the uniqueness of ''cause and effect''. You give it to Amon. If he is not afraid of being completely tied to me, he will eat it."


    Truman is not partial to either student. The opportunity has been given. It is Amon''s choice what to do.


    "Yes!" Bethel took over the uniqueness of "causality."


    Afterwards, Truman did not delay and returned directly to the Truman Manor on the outskirts of Backlund.


    "It''s hard to imagine that only one day has passed." Klein arrived here soon.


    And he just walked out of here one day ago and went to the Honakis Mountains.


    And one day later, he became the "Fool", half of the "Lord of Mysteries", and faced off against the most powerful alien god.


    "Don''t waste time, I''m going to go there now." Truman said directly and decided to go to the Western Continent immediately.


    "Are you ready?" Klein was slightly startled.


    "There''s no need to prepare. I just did one thing in the past."


    "...Okay." Klein twitched the corners of his mouth and his face became serious. He raised his hand and drew a starlight portal out of thin air.


    There was gray fog flowing at the other end of the portal, blocking all the ways out.


    "Open the door." A thick gray fog that was almost tangible flowed around Klein, and the blue-black light gate mark also appeared between his eyebrows.


    Under his command, the gray fog that blocked all the ways out gradually surged, became thinner, and became transparent.


    "Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun..."


    A high-pitched prayer came from the other side of the gray fog, and Klein''s face changed slightly. Seeing this, Truman also stopped these prayers.


    "There are a large number of ''mysterious'' believers in the Western Continent."


    And in the current situation, these believers who worship "Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun" will only drag down Klein''s state.


    "Go!" Klein stretched out his hand and twisted it lightly, as if turning on the door handle, and the gray fog suddenly swung away.


    Truman''s movements were naturally not slow. With a thought, he had passed through the starlight portal and came to the gray fog, and was about to step into another continent.


    "When you come back, you will be at this coordinate now!" Klein reminded.


    Truman took a step and completely entered the Western Continent that had been isolated by the "Lord of Mystery" for who knows how many years.


    In this process, Truman could clearly feel the change in space, which is the true expression of the "Lord of Time and Space".


    "Is there my cause and effect here?" Truman felt his own cause and effect as soon as he entered this continent.


    "Is it the ''me'' from the first era or even longer ago?" Truman followed the cause and effect and came to this familiar yet unfamiliar land.


    "Huh?" Truman subconsciously looked up, widened his eyes, and opened his mouth slightly, and he was actually under a great mental shock.

 Chapter 568: The “Original” Personality

    Chapter 568: The ��Original�� Personality Truman looked at the Chinese-style palace in front of him and couldn''t react for a while.


    The main hall covers a very large area, and the side halls are scattered all over the place. The main body is bright red, and the golden eaves are carved with dragons and phoenixes. There is a strong oriental royal style everywhere.


    But this palace is not very serious...


    Truman looked at the palace, and the information here unconsciously poured into his mind. Ignoring some white pictures and strange sounds, this is really one of the most famous sects in Shenzhou.


    "Qike? It''s you again!" Truman narrowed his eyes slightly, and the next moment he passed the palace where all kinds of strange sounds were faintly coming out, and went directly to the deepest part.


    In this process, Truman''s outfit also changed naturally, turning into a set of Chinese white Hanfu robes, and his hair was also tied up by a jade crown.


    He gently pushed open a door and saw his... statue.


    Truman twitched the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the woman kneeling in front of the statue.


    "Who?!" The woman finally noticed Truman''s entry, stood up suddenly with a look of horror, and at the same time, her plump figure twisted and naturally exuded a strong sense of charm.


    "Ah, the fairy version of the witch?" Truman raised his eyebrows and looked at this beauty on earth.


    Needless to say, the appearance is well understood by high-level witches, but the face that conforms to the aesthetics of Shenzhou is different from the other side.


    "But it seems a little weird..." Truman walked towards the witch leisurely.


    This woman who can occupy a place in the entire Shenzhou high-level was completely stagnant in place, looking at Truman''s face, her eyes widened.


    It must be said that Chick''s statue is still very restored, and now the leader of the Hehuan Sect is seeing the statue that he has worshipped for thousands of years.


    "...True Immortal!?" The leader of the Hehuan Sect trembled and called out this title.


    "True Immortal?" Truman inexplicably felt the cause and effect touched, and it was at this time that he slightly released his induction of believers.


    At one time, the surging faith or incense gathered towards where Truman was.


    Boom!


    The incense power accumulated for thousands of years found its home. The next moment, the incense river would gather, and the true immortal would descend to the world to save all living beings!


    Stop... Truman just took a look and cut off such a fate line. These things would only expose his whereabouts.


    "The believer pays homage to the true immortal! The believer has worshipped the true immortal for thousands of years. Today, I finally have the opportunity to pay homage to the true immortal. I only pray that the true immortal will protect my Hehuan Sect to survive countless disasters and ascend to the Pure Land of Bliss forever. The Hehuan Sect respects the order of the true immortal and will not refuse to die..."


    Truman did not speak, but listened to the Hehuan Sect Master revealing many secret information with a strange look on his face.


    The true immortal is undoubtedly his title in Shenzhou. He still remembers that the monster that climbed up from the "Eternal Dark River" once called him "Ancient Xiaoyao Immortal"...


    It must be said that under the crazy rules of this universe, his title of "Xiaoyao True Immortal" is quite appropriate.


    There is also the concept of infinite calamity, which is the end of the world, and the Pure Land of Bliss, could it be "Fantasy Town"...


    "When did you start to erect this statue?" Truman put his eyes on the statue.


    The statue''s attire is very similar to his current outfit, and the dreamy atmosphere naturally shows the atmosphere of "Pure Land of Bliss".


    "One thousand three hundred years ago, the true immortal returned from the void, and the incarnation of the White Lotus Holy Mother and the Holy Envoy of the End of the World came from the vacuum hometown, bringing the true immortal''s order..." The leader of the Hehuan Sect unconsciously revealed the information.


    "Stop, what the hell is the White Lotus Holy Mother?" Truman heard something extremely rude.


    "The Holy Mother is the symbol of infinite calamity, the son of the end of the world..."


    Truman opened his mouth slightly, Chick played it very well.


    There is no need to consider other things at the time node of one thousand three hundred years, which coincided with the end of the fourth era and the beginning of the fifth era in the north and south continents.


    The "Lord of Mystery" had woken up during that time and sent Chike into the "weakness" created by the "City of Disaster", after which Chike had contact with Shenzhou.


    It was also at this time that He gradually established another "Witch Sect" in Shenzhou.


    "Huh, I didn''t expect to find Chike first..." Truman''s eyes were a little complicated, but he soon calmed down.


    He pointed a finger directly at the center of the eyebrows of the Hehuan Sect Master, and slowly pulled out the causal line between her and the so-called "White Lotus Holy Mother".


    "Chike, City of Disaster, let''s solve it together." Truman pinched this strand of causal line in his hand, took a step directly, and stepped into the void.


    And what appeared in front of Him was the "City of Disaster"!


    Truman opened the door directly and entered the "City of Disaster", and the "Book of Dreams" appeared in his hand and opened it, directly cutting off this side of the void and completely isolating it from the outside world!


    "I knew you would come." A charming voice appeared directly in Truman''s ear, making Truman frown slightly.


    In front of Truman was a blood-red city, and standing at the gate was a woman who could make the whole world pale in comparison.


    "Original Witch" Chick!


    This Chick was different from the ones Truman had seen before. She was extremely rare without the kind of world-destroying power, and looked more like a wife waiting for her husband to come home.


    "Have you taken control of the ''City of Disaster''?" Truman glanced into the city. From his perspective, a black battle flag with a rusty color was slowly fluttering behind Chick.


    As the battle flag fluttered, countless doomsday disasters surged on it. Once it poured out, the entire earth would not be able to withstand it.


    "Thanks to you, I completed the last step." Chike smiled sweetly and looked at Truman.


    "...I don''t like the look in your eyes now. You really only have appetite." Truman looked at Chick, already able to face this look calmly.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to stay with me?" Chike''s expression changed, but he still couldn''t hide his appetite. From Truman''s point of view, he was completely crazy.


    "I''m no one''s food."


    "What about the beginning?" S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Truman suddenly became serious and looked at Chike, "You seem to be really getting closer to Him."


    Naturally, he will not forget the reason why the "Lord of Mysteries" sent Chike away.


    The "Original Witch" represents the negative side of the "Primary Creator", and because her ultimate desire for "dreams" was catalyzed by the "Lord of Mysteries", she no longer knows where she has reached.


    "You know, you were almost born into the Old One, and in order to get closer to you personally, I gave up my resistance to the ''original'' and actively embraced Him, but I did not go ''crazy''."


    The "original" here refers to the "primary creator" who created the universe.


    Truman''s face was as dark as water and he didn''t speak.


    "Because He recognizes me, or I am now one of His personalities, which allows me to easily control the ''City of Disaster''."


    The "City of Disaster" was originally split from the "Primary Creator", and it is very reasonable to be controlled by the "Primary" personality.

 Chapter 569: The First Dream

    Chapter 569: The First Dream The original personality? An existence like the ''Lord of Mysteries''?" Although Truman was a little surprised, it was expected.


    "Yes, I inherited the original negative side, and also inherited His desire for you." Chick nodded slightly, answering Truman''s questions without hesitation.


    "..." Truman thought about it, the "original" personality side, it sounds very intimidating, but he has killed several times.


    Killed God in the third era, killed the mysterious in the fourth era, and killed both in the fifth era.


    Such an existence is very powerful, but it is incomplete after all.


    Before Medici was recovered, Chick was just a true god who controlled the "source".


    "Do you know that you are the ''original dream''?" Chick suddenly asked.


    "The symbol of dreams." Truman admitted generously.


    "Then..." Chick suddenly smiled charmingly, and the entire "City of Disaster" was eclipsed.


    "Who is the protagonist when you dream?"


    This is a very simple question. Most people will be the protagonist when they dream, and the reason for dreaming is naturally "thinking during the day, dreaming at night".


    But at this moment, a string in Truman''s mind was suddenly plucked, and his eyes widened for a moment, and his body fell into a state of stiffness.


    The "Book of Dreams" also fell into a state of frenzy at this moment, and the "Sea of ??Dreams" was surging, with huge waves, and fell into a frenzy storm.


    "We are the same, all part of Him, let us merge into one."


    Chick looked at Truman, whose body was stiff and whose dreamy phosphorescence was running disorderly, and smiled with satisfaction.


    ...


    In the white tower of the headquarters of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" in the North and South Continents.


    Luca Brewster, an old man wearing a white robe inlaid with brass threads, knelt in front of the Pope and listened to the Pope''s instructions.


    As a "prophet", he was very sensitive to the changes in his destiny, but he could not judge whether it was good or bad.


    "The last batch of material exchanges will be ready today, you can send it to the ''Church of the Mother Earth''."


    The Pope of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" Church looked at Luca Brewster and said softly.


    "Yes!" Luca understood and nodded in agreement.


    After that world war, the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" Church was a complete loser and paid a huge price for it.


    After the war, the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" Church also delivered various materials, or war reparations, to various churches.


    Of course, the "Earth Mother Church" was not the winner in the second half of the world war, but it was also for this reason that it had recently established a basis for cooperation with the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" Church, which did not have much conflict of interest.


    These materials are actually the sincerity of the alliance.


    "Remember, the zero-level seal must be handed over to the "Angel of Life" in person."


    Luca nodded gently. The zero-level seal was the most important thing among all the materials. It originally belonged to the blood clan during the Ternsost Empire. After the collapse of the Ternsost Empire, it fell into the hands of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" Church.


    Although the "Earth Mother" has not publicly admitted that she is the ancestor of the blood clan, she is already recalling the blood clan on a large scale.


    "Go." Luca walked out of the top floor of the White Tower where the Pope was, used the secret technique to come to the base of the White Tower, and took out the zero-level seal according to the procedure.


    0-39, the Holy Grail of the Blood Clan.


    Luca confirmed that there was no problem with the seal, put it into a temporary seal container, walked out of the White Tower with the seal container, and directly activated the secret technique to walk in the spirit world.


    ����Unless the seal of the spirit world is rejected, all seals will be transported in this way.


    Fast, simple, and safest.


    The order Luca received was actually only to transport this seal, and the rest of the supplies would be sent to the church of the "Earth Mother Church" by other people.


    The time to walk in the spirit world is not long, but it is a bit tormenting for a demigod holding a zero-level seal in his hand.


    "Very good, no accidents happened." Luca''s tense nerves quietly relaxed at the moment when he was about to complete the walk in the spirit world.


    But at this time, Luca suddenly looked up at the spirit world.


    There seemed to be a bloody full moon hanging in the night sky like a canvas.


    Luka''s eyes were slightly dazed, just for a moment, and he couldn''t even interrupt his walk in the spirit world.


    The next moment, his sanity returned, looking forward, still cautiously guarding against all factors that might cause changes.


    Nothing happened... Luka walked out of the spirit world, looked up and saw the Church of the Mother Earth.


    And just as he set foot on this land, a lady who seemed to be wearing nature appeared in front of him.


    "Meet the Angel of Life!" Luka quickly lowered his head, not daring to look directly at the angel.


    The "Secret Angel" has almost been proven to be the human incarnation of the "Goddess of Night", so what about this "Angel of Life"?


    No one dared to ask...


    "This is the Holy Grail of the Blood Clan that His Holiness the Pope asked me to send."


    Luka didn''t say anything nonsense and directly picked up the sealed container in his hand and showed it to the "Angel of Life".


    "Very good." The voice of the "Angel of Life" was as calm as water, without any emotional ups and downs.


    Luka still didn''t dare to look up, but respectfully put the container on the ground and slowly stepped back.


    "By the way, did you encounter any problems during the transfer?" The voice of the "Angel of Life" made Luca stop in his tracks.


    "No, everything went well, Your Highness."


    ...


    After sending Truman to the Western Continent, Klein returned to Sefirah Castle to stabilize his mental state.


    After having the "Dinghai Shenzhen", his mental state has actually formed a balance of confrontation with the "Lord of Mysteries", and neither can do anything to the other.


    But to some extent, the two seem to have a tendency to merge.


    Both confrontation and fusion are inevitable, and the process can only be prolonged.


    "Western Continent, I really want to go there to play..." Klein thought of the continent that he had caught a glimpse of.


    That was his original hometown, and I wonder how many traces of the past are left there?


    These things really made Klein yearn for it.


    Klein sat in the position of the "Fool" and pointed casually, and the gray fog surged, reflecting some scenes of the Western Continent on the gray fog.


    As half of the "Lord of Mysteries", he still had some privileges, being able to push away the gray fog and see the scenery of that continent.


    In just this moment, Klein sat up slightly, his face suddenly solemn. He was no longer in the casual state just now, but used the power of "Source Castle" to open the portal to the Western Continent again.


    The Starlight Gate appeared again, and the gray fog behind the gate surged wildly, but under Klein''s control, they never dissipated!


    The gray fog seemed to be divided into two parts, interfering with each other, preventing the other half from doing anything!


    "The portal is blocked..."


    S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 570: Don’t Wake Up

    Chapter 570: Don��t Wake Up Generally speaking, dreamers dream about themselves.


    Who will be the protagonist in the dream of the "original creator"?


    This simple question directly caused Truman, who was closest to the old days and could become a complete old day by finding and awakening his own symbol, to immediately fall into a downtime state.


    The dream sea water in the "Dream Book" poured out, and its momentum was so great that it seemed to submerge the "City of Disaster".


    In this leaking sea water, the "Original Witch" Chick kept wading in the sea water, and the black and red disaster flag behind her kept opening a path in the turbulent sea water, gradually approaching Truman in the center.


    "Soon we will be able to be together forever... Eat you... No! Merge with you!"


    Chick''s bright face was full of morbid blush, and his appetite could no longer be concealed. After approaching Truman, he directly reached out to open the "Dream Book".


    "Hmm?" The morbid smile on Chick''s face suddenly stagnated, and he looked up at Truman''s eyes.


    "How can you assume that I don''t know the meaning of ''First Dream''?"


    The chaotic stars in Truman''s eyes have been normalized and leveled, and he looked at Chick calmly as he walked in front of him.


    "You knew it a long time ago?" Chick was surprised at first, and then felt reasonable. sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not long ago, just now." Truman shook his head slightly, "Before you told me the truth, I subconsciously avoided thinking about this problem. This may be the reason why I didn''t dare to get too close to the source when I just woke up."


    When Truman woke up in the Second Epoch, he had a strong sense of crisis when he was close to the source.


    Before his consciousness was completely stable, "First Dream" was close to the original source, which might cause the awakening of the "First Creator".


    But now, Truman has almost reshaped the entire "Book of Dreams". The stability of consciousness is no longer afraid of that kind of instinctive impact. As long as he doesn''t eat the source, there will generally be no problem.


    "Is that so..." Chick laughed, as if he was happy to be able to help Truman.


    But such a smile soon deteriorated. His nose moved slightly, as if he smelled something, and his eyes suddenly burst out with an uncontrollable appetite.


    "You are even more fragrant, I really can''t help it!"


    The flying black hair behind Chick suddenly expanded into giant pythons, and the flag of disaster also waved violently, pouring extremely powerful power into Chick''s body.


    "..." Truman looked at Chick expressionlessly, stretched out his hand, and easily touched Chick''s forehead.


    As mentioned before, no matter how strong Chick is, what? He is just a true god who controls the source.


    "Maybe I should thank you too, because of your awakening, I now have some ideas about the symbol of the ''first dream''."


    This is also the reason why Truman has become more "fragrant" in Chick''s eyes.


    Before coming here, he had already integrated all the uniqueness, and now that he has found the last piece of the puzzle, it seems that he can try to take the last step.


    "All your suffering comes from your own distortion..."


    Truman looked at Chick, and pointed out that he could not move, and could only listen to the final judgment helplessly.


    "Dreams can''t save you, but dreams can bring you to the final peace. You will get everything you want in your dreams."


    "Including you?" Chick suddenly broke free from Truman''s control, looked at Truman and asked with a smile.


    "That''s your dream, go to sleep, reality is too bitter, then don''t wake up."


    Truman said this in the most gentle tone, as if he was comforting a naughty child and singing a melodious lullaby.


    But completely different from his tone, Truman''s fingers pierced forward, and the brilliance of fate bloomed at his fingertips.


    There was no accident, even if the disaster flag was constantly trying to pour out the endless disaster, it could not change the final outcome.


    Chick closed his eyes and turned into a group of bright dream bubbles, and the disaster flag also fell into Truman''s hands.


    "Don''t move." Truman glanced at the disaster flag that wanted to get into his body, and under the authority of "Dream", it gradually became honest.


    It is the materialization of "City of Disaster" and its core, similar to the blue-black light gate to "Source Castle".


    "The first source material is obtained." Truman thought about it and engraved his own mark on the fluttering flag, sealed it, and then threw it back into the bloody city.


    "City of Disaster" is a source material after all, and he can''t carry it with him, so he can only seal it here.


    "As for these characteristics..." Truman looked at the characteristics that Chick left behind, and put them away with a wave of his hand.


    "It''s time for the next one." Truman put away the "Book of Dreams" and removed the heavy layer of protection.


    "What''s wrong with you? I''m doing well now, and I''ve already dealt with one."


    Truman sent a message to the members of the Dream Council through the "Book of Dreams".


    But it was also at this time that Truman frowned, looked at the "Book of Dreams", and noticed that his connection with the North and South Continents seemed to be cut off.


    Truman was not panicked, but had a sense of reality that "it''s finally here".


    "Use Shenzhou as a cage to trap me? Isolate me from the battlefield?" Truman understood the purpose of the "Lord of Mystery". Now he is indeed a bit of a disruptor of balance.


    "Hehe," Truman remained calm. He was not afraid in the first place, and now he cared even less.


    "Also, are you treating the Dream Council without me as a soft persimmon?" Truman laughed dumbly.


    ...


    Klein came to "Fantasy Town". When he couldn''t contact Truman, "Fantasy Town" took on the responsibility of the "Book of Dreams".


    "Truman can''t be contacted anymore. He is trapped in the Western Continent. For a while, I can''t open the passage to and from."


    Klein''s voice was transmitted to the ears of the other members along the cause and effect connection.


    "Got it."


    "Not surprising." The voices of Sasriel and Amanisis sounded in response.


    "Hmm?" Klein raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Lilith didn''t come." Amanisis'' voice sounded again, "I''ll go over there."


    "It seems that it was arranged by the ''Fallen Mother Goddess''. The ''Lord of Mysteries'' and Him probably reached a certain tacit understanding."


    Sasriel''s voice sounded, without any emotional ups and downs.


    "Klein, continue to try to guide Truman, and at the same time be on guard against the ''Lord of Mysteries'' in your body."


    "Okay," Klein came to "Fantasy Town" to use the special features of "Fantasy Town" to pull with the "Lord of Mysteries".


    "What about you?" Klein asked curiously. It was obvious that this Creator would not be idle.


    "I''m already in the ''Storm Abyss''." Sasriel''s calm voice seemed to carry a hint of the fiery wind and thunder.

 Chapter 571: Reclaiming Authority

    Chapter 571: Reclaiming Authority "Storm Abyss" is the kingdom of the "Storm Lord".


    And Sasriel was also here for the first time. He stood on the periphery of "Storm Abyss" and looked at the endless sea in front of him, which was covered with violent storms, lightning and thunder.


    "Leodro." Sasriel called softly, and the plain voice seemed to carry some kind of terrifying power, which made the storm and lightning on the endless sea stop for a moment.


    And the next moment, a little light suddenly lit up in the depths of the endless sea.


    It started to accelerate with the entire endless sea, approaching the speed limit, and was about to make a fatal blow.


    Such a powerful and crazy blow no true god could safely block, and the biggest possibility was that the two true gods would perish together.


    "Be quiet, you are still too irritable." Sasriel faced the light-speed sea, but the light-speed sea did not hurt him, but stopped strangely in front of him.


    "Give me the uniqueness and a "Thor" characteristic." Sasriel''s tone was as relaxed as a guest asking for a cup of tea.


    "..." Leodro had not expected such an opening for a moment.


    After Sasriel returned as the Creator, He had been waiting for today, but the scene in front of him seemed to be a little different from what He imagined.


    Then, the thought of the "Storm Lord" who was already irritable was deviated to another direction.


    Is He Leodro a god who surrenders without fighting? This is too much of an underestimation of me!


    Because of the rage of the "tyrant", the storm lightning became even crazier, and the entire kingdom of God became blazing white.


    "I know you didn''t betray me on your own initiative, and you don''t need to bear this infamy." Sasriel spoke again. S��arch* The n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Give me the characteristics, you are still my wind angel."


    Sasriel''s voice made the storm hesitate, but how could a "tyrant" surrender like this? !


    "What are you doing stupid! Can you beat Him?" Just before the "tyrant" launched a fatal attack, a sun crashed into the sea.


    In an instant, most of the vast sea was evaporated.


    "Dream!" The uncontrollable roar of the "Tyrant" landed on the ground, and the storm and the sun exploded at the same time.


    The "Tyrant"''s desperate blow landed on the sun, and then both burst out infinite energy at the same time.


    Sasriel frowned slightly, and had to reach out and press the entire "Storm Abyss", which rippled a virtual ocean that seemed to contain all colors and all possibilities, which brought about the solidification of the surrounding environment.


    In the desperate blow of the two true gods who almost died together, the Storm Abyss collapsed instantly, and the virtual sea was forcibly bridging this kingdom of God.


    Otherwise, there would be huge loopholes in the barrier of the gods.


    After about a few minutes, the splashing energy was absorbed by the virtual sea, and finally stabilized and no longer broken.


    "In fact, I also need a wind angel. Are you willing to be a dream angel?" Truman''s voice spread to the entire "Storm Abyss" along the last sunlight.


    "..." No answer, but no refusal.


    Buzz... In the depths of the "Storm Abyss", there was a storm and a sun floating up and floating towards Sasriel.


    This is the uniqueness and corresponding characteristics that Sasriel needs.


    "...Okay!" Sasriel glanced at Leodro in the depths of the "Storm Abyss", nodded gently, and approved Truman''s way of handling it.


    In the battle of the Third Epoch, Leodro did not actively betray, but everything was out of control under the ceremony.


    But some things happened and the results could not be changed.


    In this case, it is not appropriate for the wind angel to return to the seat of the Creator. Leodro''s brain probably can''t turn this corner.


    Sasriel stretched out his hand and both "Storm" and "Sun" fell into his hands.


    There was only one left, and Sasriel looked at the Kingdom of Knowledge where the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" was.


    The gods of the star realm naturally saw everything that happened in the "Storm Abyss", but Dream and the Creator joined forces, who dared to move...


    While Sasriel was reclaiming power, the "Secret Angel" came to the temple of the Church of the Mother Earth.


    "This place... is empty." The faint mist in the eyes of the "Secret Angel" suddenly dissipated, and an illusory river that seemed to have no end flowed out.


    The "Goddess of Night" in the deepest part of the "Deep Dark Heaven" also showed the same performance. He had seen the temple of the Earth Mother Church through the eyes of the "Secret Angel" and understood what had happened.


    The "Goddess of Night" in the form of a mythical creature walked out of the darkness. In addition to human hands, a pair of arms covered with dark short hair grew between her ribs and waist.


    One of his hands dragged a long giant sickle, and one hand held a huge dusk-colored sword. Among the other four arms, two arms held invisible things, while the human hands were free.


    "Eternal darkness." The "Goddess of Night" looked at the deepest part of the kingdom of God, and her hands exerted force, as if she was holding something heavy.


    He gradually took steps, and then the entire "Deep Dark Heaven" shook.


    Gradually, the things in the hands of the "Goddess of Night" also appeared, which was a dark, constantly flowing river.


    The spaces at both ends of the river are grafted together to form a loop.


    This is a tributary of the "Eternal Dark River". This tributary is bound by the powerful dreamy phosphorescence and cannot be broken through or escaped.


    The "Goddess of Night" took the "Eternal Dark River" and the rest of the uniqueness and walked out of the "Deep Dark Heaven". Relying on the connection between the kingdoms of God, it was directly teleported to the Kingdom of the Mother Earth.


    The two goddesses seemed to be fully prepared for the situation at this time.


    The bright stars and the deep night gradually spread in the Kingdom of the Mother Earth as the "Goddess of Night" took steps, covering the fertile plains and lush forests.


    At a certain moment, the "Goddess of Night" looked up at the sky of the Kingdom of God, where a bloody moon hung.


    "It is indeed him." The "Goddess of Night" confirmed the opponent, no longer hesitated, and strode towards the deepest part of the Kingdom of the Mother Earth.


    As He went deeper, the plains and forests became more and more bizarre. The plains were barren and covered with a layer of thin white mycelium, but the forests were extremely lush, with twisted trees and countless plump and swollen buds between the leaves.


    At this time, the "Goddess of Night" raised the Dusk Sword.


    The decaying nature of "Dusk" spread along the orange-red light, and all the white mycelium died immediately, and those unusually lush trees gradually withered.


    However, those swollen buds were stimulated and continued to expand, and eventually gave birth to one giant after another with pus all over their bodies and incomplete bodies.

 Chapter 572: Daoyuan Tianting Guanghan

    Chapter 572: Daoyuan Tianting Guanghan Trumen walked in the void. Now that the "Lord of Mystery" and other old immortals had already made their move, he naturally had no mood to wander around in Shenzhou, and went directly to the locations of the "source substances".


    "Reincarnation in the underworld, the Styx and the Forgotten River..." After gradually approaching, Trumen had already sensed the corresponding source substance in the void.


    Because of the tributary of the "Eternal Darkness River", Trumen was already very familiar with it.


    Of course, this principle also applies in reverse. When Trumen just stepped into this strange underworld space, the whole world seemed to tremble for a moment.


    "The underworld world?" Trumen raised his head and looked at the underworld world. It was not much different from the "underworld" he knew. There were twelve halls of Yama and eighteen levels of hell.


    These buildings and spaces were scattered upstream and downstream of a big river.


    There was no doubt that this was the "Eternal Darkness River", which was also the Styx and the Forgotten River in Shenzhou, and was a symbol of reincarnation of life and death.


    "The world here doesn''t seem to be very peaceful either. Being born means being contaminated by the cause and effect of the ''Eternal Dark River'', and then being polluted by various source substances..."


    The only difference is that the "pollution" on the Shenzhou side is no longer "pollution", it is a mark, a power.


    If you are contaminated by these powers, you will not die, but you will be marked, and everything belongs to the final "creditor".


    In other words, the people on the Shenzhou side almost owe a huge debt since birth, which can never be repaid, and in the end they can only turn into part of these "source substances" and merge into them.


    "Underworld Taoist?" Truman suddenly looked up and looked at the source of the "Eternal Dark River".


    There was a Taoist in a black and worn Taoist robe standing there at some point. The Taoist just stood on the dark water surface and stopped the entire river.


    It was also at this time that the buildings in the river gradually faded and then disappeared in the underworld.


    At this moment, the entire underworld was left with only Truman, the underworld Taoist and the underworld river under his feet.


    "The Immortal is here, I''m sorry I can''t welcome you from afar."


    "Reincarnation is too important to Shenzhou, please don''t blame me, Immortal."


    "You still have consciousness?" Truman looked at the Taoist in surprise.


    This Taoist is truly "harmony", the supreme master of the cultivation system in Shenzhou, and is probably more powerful than the single-path True Gods in the North and South Continents.


    But from the realm of "harmony", it is not difficult to guess that this "Taoist" has already merged into the "source" and become a part of it, and can even be said to be the incarnation of the "Eternal Dark River".


    But from the current state of the Taoist, it is obvious that he still has self-consciousness and resists the erosion of the "Eternal Dark River".


    "I''m lucky to have kept a trace of my true self." The Taoist shook his head slightly, he looked at Truman, his eyes flashing with a bright light different from the Styx.


    "Is the Immortal going to save the world? To face those extraterritorial demons?" The Taoist asked urgently.


    Extraterritorial demons... Truman twitched his lips. The name of Shenzhou here is even more appropriate than that of the North and South Continents.


    "Shenzhou is also my hometown, so I will naturally protect it." Truman looked at the underworld Taoist and understood what he meant, so he nodded gently in response.


    "With the words of the True Immortal, Shenzhou can continue to have a long and unbroken path." The underworld Taoist''s face was serious, and the light of will in his eyes was extremely strong. He got Truman''s answer and confirmed Truman''s thoughts, and his face finally eased.


    "I thank the True Immortal on behalf of the people of Shenzhou, so that the True Immortal can also know that the Daoyuan Holy Land of the Heavenly Court has also sent strong people to the underworld."


    "Daoyuan" and "Yuanci" have the same meaning, but these source substances have long been the practice system of Shenzhou, which is the "source of the great way".


    "Huh? Why are you telling me this?" Truman was slightly startled, with a strange look on his face.


    "We just have different paths, but we share the same philosophy of saving the world, and compared to the Heavenly Court, I think you are more likely to succeed." The Dark Daoist bowed slightly to Truman to show respect.


    In the next second, the Dark Daoist raised his head again, but there was no more light of reason in his eyes. Now he was the Styx itself.


    At the same time, the stagnant Styx began to flow again.


    "We have to fight after all." Truman looked at the Dark Daoist whose eyes had lost the divine light, and turned his head to look in other directions.


    Familiar breaths came from all directions of the underworld.


    "Is the ''Disordered Country'' the Heavenly Court? No, the Heavenly Court is actually the product of several source substances blended together, and the ''Disordered Country'' only represents one of them..."


    Truman was amazed. These are the most fundamental secrets of Shenzhou, and now they fall into his eyes with the arrival of various source substances.


    Perhaps when Truman crossed the starlight portal, these source substances already knew his arrival, and then chose the underworld for a final hunt. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is your Heavenly Court so wild that you want to hunt down the Immortals?" Truman looked at a middle-aged man with a dignified square face, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and a crown.


    This man is probably the Lord of Heaven in public.


    "We have seen the Immortals, and we are just trying to protect ourselves." This Jade Emperor gave Truman the same feeling as the current Underworld Taoists, who had already "combined with the Tao".


    "What a self-protection, but I am not an unreasonable person," Truman said to the Jade Emperor, "I only need the ''Eternal Dark River'' and the ''Mother Nest'', and I will not participate in the rest of the fusion competition."


    "Does a true immortal need to be alienated?" A cold fairy with a fairy-like figure and jade-like body just walked out from the Jade Emperor. She was dressed in white and just stood there, completely overshadowing the majestic aura of the Jade Emperor.


    She was the embodiment of beauty, cold and not worldly, with long hair loose, and there seemed to be a bright moonlight flashing in her hair.


    "Guanghan, Chang''e? Are you a Taoist of the ''Mother Nest''?!" Truman was shocked for a moment when he looked at this fairy who seemed to have walked out of a painting.


    "Don''t you know that the moon outside the domain is occupied by that person? How dare you walk in this identity?"


    There are some things that cannot be isolated by the original barrier, such as certain concepts and symbols, and now the "moon" symbol in the earth cannot escape the "fallen mother goddess" on the real moon.


    Under normal circumstances, people or things that are involved in the entire concept of the moon cannot escape the eyes of that person, and this Guanghan fairy is also a Taoist of the "Mother Nest".


    "You are very wrong..."


    Truman looked at this Guanghan fairy, with bright and dreamy phosphorescence surging in his eyes.


    "The Heavenly Court established the Dao to protect the three realms, and the true immortals should also be bound by the Heavenly Law." A stone slab suddenly appeared in the Jade Emperor''s hand, and on the stone slab there was the breath of all the "source substances" in Shenzhou now!


    This is the foundation of the Heavenly Court, and it is the contract for all the source substances to build the Heavenly Court together.


    "If I am really bound by your Heavenly Law, then I am not a true immortal." Facing the joint efforts of all the source substances, Truman also became serious, took out the Spear of Destiny, and pointed it directly at Fairy Guanghan.

 Chapter 573: The Mother Goddess’s Epic Enhancement

    Chapter 573: The Mother Goddess''s Epic Enhancement "Giant..." Amanisis frowned slightly as he looked at the rotten giants that came out of the giant flower buds in front of him.


    These giants have extremely rich but chaotic breath in their bodies, which is an extreme pollution.


    "Die!" The giant scythe of the god of death in the hands of the "Goddess of Night" swung and slashed at the void, and also slashed at the source of life of these rotten giants.


    A pale glow flashed, and all the giants lost their lives at the same time.


    Just when the "Goddess of Night" wanted to step deeper into the kingdom of God again, these giants stood up again, and their vitality came out of thin air.


    "..." In silence, the "Goddess of Night" swung the giant scythe of death again to harvest the lives of these giants, and even used the authority of the "God of Death" to control these dead bodies.


    Of course, it failed without a doubt.


    "How can it be so powerful?" The "Goddess of Night" looked up at the bloody moon.


    Even if the true god took the two death attacks of the "Goddess of Night", he would be severely injured and his state would decline to the edge of losing control. But these rotten giants can still stand up.


    This is naturally the power of the "Fallen Mother Goddess", but this is inside the barrier. Has the "Fallen Mother Goddess" eroded the real world to this extent! ?


    "Lilith..." The "Goddess of Night" thought for a while, and then raised the tributary of the "Eternal Dark River" in her hand.


    "Eternal Darkness." There seemed to be an illusory river flowing through the eyes of the "Goddess of Night", but the next moment, all the river water collapsed and turned into a point, and time and space returned to this point at this time.


    And relying on this use of symbols, the "Eternal Dark River" in the hands of the "Goddess of Night" moved with a roar, and the dark black river water rolled in, carrying concepts such as death, eternal sleep, and the end.


    It was also at this time that the "Goddess of Darkness" used the entire "Eternal Dark River" as a long whip and whipped it towards the bloody moon!


    The bloody moon suddenly glowed red, and the moonlight fell on the "Goddess of Night" like a gaze, and fell on the "Eternal Dark River".


    The blood-colored moonlight and the "Eternal Dark River" formed a kind of stalemate, but the "Goddess of Night" also raised the Death Scythe, the Dusk Sword, and the invisible things held in her hands at the right time.


    At this moment, the "Eternal Dark River" seemed to have substance and support, and its power surged instantly. The surging river water had the mighty power to erode the blood moon.


    Kaka!


    The space was decaying, dying, and gradually collapsing under the erosion of the "Eternal Dark River". At this time, the "Goddess of Night" also took a step forward, and her figure seemed to have turned into a stick figure, which was erased bit by bit by the eraser.


    In the next second, the "Goddess of Night" had already arrived at the deepest part of the kingdom of the "Mother Goddess of the Earth". Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This place has become a blood-red ocean, and the temple of the Mother Goddess of the Earth has sunk directly into the blood-colored seabed. The plants representing the authority of the "Mother Goddess of the Earth" have been eroded and fought back.


    "Lilith." The call of the "Goddess of Night" is gentle and peaceful, which can make the gods fall into sleep.


    But correspondingly, the "Goddess of Night" also has the power to temporarily put "danger" to sleep.


    "Amanisis." Lilith''s voice came from the blood-red seabed, but at this time, His voice was particularly weak, as if He was trying to fight against another will.


    "What is your current situation?" The "Goddess of Night" stretched out her hand in the void and pulled, and the tributary of the "Eternal Dark River" returned to His hand, helping Him to expel the erosion of the sea of ??blood.


    "We all misjudged the ''Fallen Mother Goddess''." Lilith''s words made the "Goddess of Night" stiffen for a moment.


    "He doesn''t look like the old days when the source was ''torn'', but rather like the real ''pillar'' that only exists in Truman''s description."


    "The Goddess of Night" listened quietly, and the tributary of the "Eternal Dark River" had been connected end to end, turning into a halo surrounding Him.


    "Last time, when the God of War fell, He sent some things in, some of which were sealed by Truman, and some were sent to my temple."


    "When I found out, it was too late. He eroded my kingdom of God and forcibly took away the Crimson Moon with the symbol of the ''moon'', causing the current situation."


    "How can He be so powerful?" The "Goddess of the Night" asked calmly.


    "Maybe... it has something to do with... the ''mother nest''... in the Western Continent."


    Lilith''s voice was intermittent, and her condition was deteriorating rapidly.


    The "Goddess of the Night" had a gloomy face and flicked the "River of Eternal Darkness", and a drop of river water flew out and fell to the bottom of the sea of ??blood.


    "The ''Fallen Mother Goddess'' seems to have established a connection with the other half of the ''mother nest'', and its power is infinitely close to the real ''pillar''."


    Lilith''s voice was erratic, like a dream talk when she was asleep, but fortunately her condition was temporarily stable.


    While being eroded by the power of the "Fallen Mother Goddess", He was also able to peek into His condition, and the intelligence obtained was highly credible.


    "..." The "Goddess of Night" was silent for two seconds, then asked, "There is another question, who sent His power into your temple?"


    "The Saint of Herabergen." Lilith''s voice was erratic, but she still spoke this extremely important information.


    The "Goddess of Night" nodded silently, then stretched out her hand and pointed, and the dream rune on the surface of the "Eternal Dark River" that served as a seal lit up.


    Under the erosion of the "Fallen Mother Goddess", Lilith has used all her strength, including the part of the dream phosphorescence from Truman, to fight against that person''s will.


    And now the "Goddess of Night" needs to pass on this important information.


    The causal line trembled slightly, and all the important information was conveyed under the connection of dreams.


    It was also at this time that the "Goddess of Night" looked into the depths of the blood sea, and the next moment, He slowly stepped into the blood sea.


    ...


    Klein, who was in "Fantasy Town", sat under the dream statue, received the most powerful dream blessing, and pulled with the gradually recovering "Lord of Mystery".


    And the newly promoted "God of All Things" Bethel stood in front of him.


    "The teacher is trapped?" Bethel was slightly startled, and then quickly recovered.


    "Aren''t you worried about him?" Klein opened his eyes and looked at Bethel.


    "The teacher will take care of everything, we just need to complete our tasks." Bethel''s current task is to protect "Fantasy Town" and protect the Dream Sect.


    "..." Klein had nothing to say to this fanatic, but at this moment, he received a message from the "Goddess of Night".


    Her brows furrowed and she glanced at the astral realm.


    "What happened?" Bethel could also feel the power of the dream turbulent, but after all, he was not a member of the Dream Council and could not see it.


    "We are in big trouble." Klein looked at the kingdom of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" with a serious face.

 Chapter 574: The War of the

    Chapter 574: The War of the "Omniscient and Almighty Sasriel took both the "Storm" and "Sun" pathways into his body. At this moment, He became more complete, and even involuntarily connected with the "Chaos Sea".


    He only needed the last uniqueness and sequence one characteristics to restore Him to the most powerful state in the Third Age, and even go further.


    In the Third Age, the "Chaos Sea" was controlled by Sasriel and was not directly connected to the main body, but now it is different.


    "Helabogen?" Sasriel has come to the other end of the star realm.


    This is a wonderful country composed of various books. There are brass eyes on many books. At this moment, these eyes are open, flickering, and fall on Sasriel.


    "You are finally here." The voice of an old man echoed in this country


    "Leodro actually gave up like this." Helabogen obviously saw what just happened in the "Storm Abyss".


    "It seems that He has long thought of giving up the position of ''tyrant'', otherwise He would not have rejected my alliance request."


    "Leodro is just a little irritable, but He is not stupid." Sasriel looked at the kingdom of knowledge in front of him leisurely, and at the same time he was constantly analyzing the mysterious symbols in it. S��ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What about you, ''Dragon of Wisdom'' Herabergen, or... ''God''?"


    Sasriel pointed out this fact without hesitation. His words were captured by all true gods in the astral world, and then caused a large-scale astral world turmoil!


    "The God of Knowledge and Wisdom" has been quietly replaced by "God"? !


    This is a thrilling ghost story for all true gods.


    "I guess it should be Angerwede, right?" Sasriel looked at the silent "Herabergen" and continued.


    "He frequently came into contact with the ''Sea of ??Chaos'' in the Second Age and had long been polluted. In the last battle, he took the initiative to awaken the will of ''God'' to fight me."


    "He underestimated ''God''."


    Angerwede dared to take the initiative to awaken the consciousness of ''God'' and fight against the ancient sun god. After that, ''God'' could use this connection to usurp his resurrection.


    After that, everything he had belonged to ''God''.


    "And you took the initiative to send the evil spirit to Truman to kill us, lowering our vigilance."


    "Your fraud was very successful."


    Sassriel would naturally not analyze and explain for no reason. The most important of these words was the last one.


    He said it to Klein.


    Klein in "Fantasy Town" almost jumped up when he heard this sentence. He was most sensitive to things like "fraud".


    "The three pillars have joined forces!" This thought instantly appeared in Klein''s mind.


    "Fallen Mother Goddess", "Lord of Mystery" and "God", the three pillar-level old days, felt pressure at the "Dream Council" and began to counterattack with all their strength!


    After all, the current organizational structure and functions of the "Dream Council" are completely aimed at replacing these pillars.


    "For now, this fraud is not perfect." Even if they stand together under pressure, "God" still hates "Lord of Mystery" and wants to say something bad about him.


    "I am good at using power to suppress others."


    Herabergen raised his head, and at this time his skin began to fade, and a light and shadow emerged from behind the skin, occupying the entire Kingdom of Knowledge in just a moment.


    "Since I died with "Mystery", my condition has never been so good."


    "God" showed a sky-high light and shadow, which was almost the same as the last time Sasriel transformed.


    "God" woke up once at the end of the Third Age and wanted to eat Truman like crazy, but that time he woke up in the body of the Creator at that time and was greatly constrained. Now he completely occupied everything of the "God of Knowledge and Wisdom" and "ate" it completely.


    "What a coincidence. I am also the best at using power to suppress others." Sasriel looked at the sky-high light and shadow expressionlessly, and slowly raised the silver cross in his hand.


    But this time, there was only one "white tower" that needed to be imagined.


    Wow!


    The Chaos Sea came from the earth and supported Sasriel''s body.


    The next moment, He also turned into a sky-high light and shadow, with four uniquenesses shining in his body, supporting His status.


    "That''s my thing." The white light and shadow on "God" seemed to have a chaotic black color flashing by.


    The star realm trembled slightly, and the power of the "Chaos Sea" was divided into two, and one part of it fell into the arms of "God"!


    "You still used my remains." There seemed to be a smile in the voice of "God", and the sky-high light and shadow slowly stretched out his hand and grasped it, and the "Chaos Sea" belonging to Sasriel suddenly became turbulent.


    The two "blasphemous slates" are the medium for Sasriel to control the "Chaos Sea", but now the first blasphemous slate is controlled by "God" remotely, and it strikes back to cut off the connection between Sasriel and the "Chaos Sea"!


    "Now there is more than just one ''blasphemous slate''." Sasriel is not worried about the control of the "Chaos Sea" being completely deprived. He also stretched out his hand and pressed it lightly, and the second "blasphemous slate" burst out with a completely different light!


    Both "blasphemous slates" can be regarded as the embodiment of the authority of "omniscience and omnipotence", and the magic potion formula recorded is the foundation of the extraordinary system of the North and South Continents.


    The first "blasphemous slate" was completely from the hands of "God", and it was His remains. This is the most open conspiracy, and no one can escape it.


    And this second "blasphemous slate" was made by Sasriel with his own remains. Many of the potion formulas and mystical knowledge on it have undergone iterations, and there is more old knowledge, transcending the confinement of "God" and washing away the traces of "God".


    Both are "omniscient and omnipotent". If you can make a move, I can deal with it.


    The two "blasphemous slates" are just a microcosm of the thousands of years of struggle between the two "creators".


    "You are worthy of being the successor I chose, so I can only fight."


    "God" was not vague. With a wave of his hand, countless mysterious runes floated out of the books of the Kingdom of Knowledge. These runes continued to reorganize and aggregate, and eventually became a sun, a storm, and a shadow and a soul.


    This actually has a similar effect to the "fantasy" that Sasriel used last time!


    Sasriel used "fantasy", while "God" used "simulation"!


    These simulated powers were pushed by the chaotic sea water and eventually sank into the body of "God".


    At this moment, the light and shadow of "God" was only slightly different from that of Sasriel. Except for the slightly dim light and lack of real support, it already had the power to transcend the sequence.


    The battle between the two "omniscient and omnipotent" was truly incredible!

 Chapter 575: The

    Chapter 575: The "loophole" in the barrier Above the star realm, the confrontation between the two "creators" made the world tremble and panic.


    "It''s really amazing..." Klein exclaimed as he looked at the two powerful sky-reaching lights in the star realm.


    When he saw these two lights and shadows, the consciousness of the "Lord of Mysteries" in Klein''s body was also restless and restless.


    The meaning is probably the response to "God" such as "Why should we be frontal when we can sneak attack", "Why should we be reasonable when we can deceive", "If I can steal it, it is mine".


    Klein wanted to refute this, but as he held the same authority, he was probably the least qualified to refute.


    "... Dear true gods," Klein looked at the situation that was gradually reaching a stalemate and began to establish contact with the true gods through "karma."


    "Meng Meng has gone to the Western Continent and is now trapped there unable to return for a short period of time."


    As soon as Klein opened his mouth, he dropped a terrifying bomb.


    No matter what, the "Supreme Dream" has protected the northern and southern continents for more than two thousand years. Now that this protector has been lost all of a sudden, even the true gods are not used to it.


    "''God'' and the ''Fallen Mother Goddess'' have been able to reach a tacit understanding and have trapped the ''Earth Mother Goddess''..."


    Klein briefly introduced the current situation to these true gods.


    "...Now, I suggest that you abandon the current barrier of gods and all enter the Kingdom of Knowledge."


    "If what I expected is correct, there has become a loophole in the barrier, and alien gods may enter our world through it at any time."


    At first, the barrier prevented the outside but not the inside. Now if Klein wants to, he can open the door to let the outside gods in. There is no doubt that the "Lord of the Star Boundary" must also have such an ability.


    The reason why he didn''t dare to do this before was probably to prevent being discovered by Saslier, but now that he has been exposed, he naturally doesn''t care anymore.


    "..." The true gods collectively fell into silence, shocked by the news.


    "The world needs us." After Klein''s last words, the star world changed differently.


    The "Black Emperor", the "Bound God", the "God of Steam and Machinery", the "Lord of War", the "God of Dreams", the "God of Reality" and other true gods are all setting off to prepare to enter the Kingdom of Knowledge.


    The principle that eggs cannot be completed when the nest is overturned is the same everywhere.


    The main purpose of the Outer Gods entering the earth is for the Seiran, but they certainly wouldn''t mind having an extra way.


    Once the alien gods bypass the initial barrier and descend on Earth, it will be the real end of the world.


    "Very good." Klein looked at the gods who came out of the Kingdom of God and nodded slowly. He stretched out his hand and opened the door directly in the star realm.


    A huge Starlight Gate appeared in the Kingdom of Knowledge, enough to accommodate the gods to enter.


    "I''m leaving too." Klein looked at Bethel, "Please protect this world."


    Those true gods alone cannot prevent the arrival of the outer gods, and he, half of the "Lord of Mysteries", must also join the battle.


    "It''s my honor." Bethel agreed with a serious face.


    Klein smiled slightly, took a step directly, and came directly to the Kingdom of Knowledge.


    The moment he entered the kingdom of God, Klein felt the existence of a "loophole".


    "Close the door!" Klein''s eyes flashed with starlight, and then a cane studded with stardust appeared in his hand.


    The cane was transformed from Klein''s pair of starlight eyes, and the monocle turned into a pair of black gloves.


    ����This is also to distinguish from the "Lord of Mysteries" and to better stabilize the spiritual will.


    The cane tapped lightly on the ground, and the authority of the "gate" acted on the entire Kingdom of Knowledge.


    This is a powerful seal that seals the entire Kingdom of Knowledge, so that the loopholes in the initial barrier can be considered repaired.


    But Klein''s goal was not so easy to achieve. A sea of ??blood appeared out of thin air and flooded towards Klein.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the true form of the ''Fallen Mother Goddess''." Klein breathed a sigh of relief. The loopholes in the initial barrier were not easy to exploit, especially now that the initial barrier was still wrapped in the power of dreams.


    "Seal the entire Kingdom of God!" Klein looked at the gods. They had also entered the Kingdom of God and were using their own authority to resist the erosion of the Sea of ??Blood.


    "Build another barrier of gods!" True gods such as "Black Emperor" and "God of Steam and Machinery" are all mythical creature forms that show themselves.


    Symbols such as the Shadow of Order and the Scroll of Civilization all appeared in the Kingdom of Knowledge, surrounding the entire Kingdom of Knowledge.


    The original version of the barrier of gods was composed of the kingdoms of gods, but now it is composed of the bodies of these true gods themselves! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Seal!" Upon seeing this, Klein also raised the stardust cane. All the stardust on the stardust cane burst out with rich starlight.


    He used starlight as his pen and ink to outline the sealing runes in the void, and a small barrier of gods gradually took shape.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, the entire Kingdom of Knowledge was shaken violently. The books that formed the foundation of the Kingdom were quickly dyed red, and the brass-colored eyes instantly turned blood red.


    Klein''s scalp was numb and he felt an extremely terrifying sense of crisis!


    His body reacted first, and dozens of greasy and evil tentacles suddenly emerged from under the cloak behind him. These tentacles were like nails nailed into the void, stabilizing the entire Kingdom of God.


    Klein suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky of the Kingdom of God.


    There was a hole there, and the kingdom of God was exposed to the universe. The next moment, a huge eye opened in the hole.


    The eye was blood red, and the pupil was a boiling sea of ??blood, like a creeping blood moon.


    The body of the "Fallen Mother Goddess"!


    Klein felt his head buzzing, and he was facing the body of the "Fallen Mother Goddess" again.


    He stretched out his hand and gently grabbed it, and immediately grabbed the black hole in the "Source Castle" and grafted it onto the hole.


    It was just that under the influence of the blood-colored moonlight, the black hole seemed to have life, squirming and expanding.


    "Error"!


    Klein lightly touched it, and a bright glow seemed to flash on the black glove, shining on the black hole.


    Black holes should not have life. This is a serious mistake. Klein used it to interfere with the formation of black hole life.


    In addition, black holes are the strongest celestial bodies after all, and it bought Klein a second of reaction time.


    Klein''s face was serious, and a dark blue light gate appeared between his eyebrows. The environment around him began to change, and the gray fog occupied all the space.


    He pulled the "Source Castle" into the Kingdom of Knowledge. Obviously, Klein wanted to use the "Source Castle" to block this gap!


    Only "Source Essence" like "Source Castle" can stop the invasion of the "Fallen Mother Goddess"!

 Chapter 576: The First Dream

    Chapter 576: The First Dream Shenzhou, Hades Realm.


    The Daoists of "Daoyuan" have already arrived at their respective positions, working together to hunt down this True Immortal who is not in the "system". S��arch* The N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The attack of the Hades Daoist, who is the owner of this place and has the advantage of the terrain, is the most sharp. He raised his hand, and the entire Styx River rolled back, and the endless river water turned into a tornado and entangled Truman.


    Truman turned his head and took a look. Time and space solidified, cause and effect were reversed, and the target of the river water''s attack had become a shadow hidden in the darkness next door.


    This is a Daoist of the "Shadow World". He has been hiding in the dark, but when he appeared, Truman had already seen him, and now he was forced to show up.


    The virtual black river water instantly turned into concepts such as death, end, and decline. Even the Daoists of the other "Daoyuan" could not touch this kind of thing!


    The shadow was forced out unexpectedly, and it seemed that there was a shadow giant tree growing out behind it. Its branches grew wildly, forming a shield, which finally blocked these concepts.


    But Truman, who made the Styx turn around at the first sight, didn''t care about this result. He flashed and came behind Fairy Guanghan, and the Spear of Destiny pierced her back.


    This "mother nest" of the Taoist who occupied the moon made Truman feel very wrong, and listed it as the main target.


    But the moment Truman approached, a heavenly palace fell down with a bang, and the two words "Lingxiao" were dazzling.


    This is the "Land of Disorder"! This is probably the Heavenly Court!


    The Heavenly Laws formulated by the Jade Emperor are full of irresistible rule power, and have already blocked the entire space.


    And Truman suddenly appeared here, touched the Heavenly Laws, and was sanctioned.


    Rumble!


    The purple thunder fell from the Lingxiao Palace, but this time Truman''s goal was very clear, that is, to go to Fairy Guanghan, and he didn''t even look at this "Purple Thunder".


    The thunder swept across Truman''s body, and the moment it touched, Truman transformed into an illusory state and moved forward with a gun.


    Fairy Guanghan couldn''t keep her cool either. As she stepped forward, a bright moon rose behind her.


    The moon swelled instantly, acting as a shield, and the Spear of Destiny pierced the moon without dodging.


    Ding!


    A slight sound rang out, and Truman raised his eyebrows slightly, "Mother Nest?"


    With his current status and the quality of the Spear of Destiny constantly improving, it is not easy to block the sharp edge of the Spear of Destiny.


    "You transformed the ''Mother Nest'' into the moon?" Truman looked at the moon and guessed the secret instantly.


    "So, you''ve already come in." Truman looked at Fairy Guanghan and suddenly said.


    "Then the North and South Continents may not be very peaceful."


    Fairy Guanghan had no expression on her face, but just raised her jade hand and lightly touched it. The moon instantly surged with blood-colored waves. Under the shining of the blood-colored moonlight, Fairy Guanghan''s cool white clothes were dyed blood-colored, making her even more charming.


    "Don''t you have any reaction when you see her like this? This is an extraterritorial demon!" Truman looked at the other Hedaoists.


    "..." But no one answered Truman.


    Truman blinked and understood that Shenzhou had set its sights on the pillar of "Fallen Mother Goddess".


    "The Lord of Mystery" is confident that he can stop the doomsday after returning intact, so the intact "Fallen Mother Goddess" naturally has such ability. It is understandable to exchange the "Mother Nest" for hope in a desperate situation.


    And there is also the "Land of Disorder" here to ensure that the "Fallen Mother Goddess" cannot breach the contract.


    "Fortunately, you are not truly complete, otherwise I would have a headache." Truman looked at the bloody Guanghan Fairy.


    "If the three of you join forces, they will also have some difficulties, so I have to hurry up." Truman took out the "Book of Dreams", and the Hedaoists present all showed eager looks on their faces.


    But this time, Truman pressed the "Book of Dreams" to his chest with a serious face.


    He had also contained the "Book of Dreams" in his body before, but the previous ones were all in the state where the uniqueness ritual had not been completed, and this time, the uniqueness had been completely integrated.


    He and the "Book of Dreams" were almost equal, and containing the "Book of Dreams" was also the last link.


    From then on, he was a complete dream, the "first dream"!


    Fairy Guanghan watched the "Book of Dreams" merge into Truman''s body. At first, she was able to remain calm, but when four bright lights burst out of Truman''s body, she suddenly widened her eyes.


    "You!" Fairy Guanghan''s expression froze, and the other people who had achieved the Dao also felt something and looked confused.


    "Your ''cause and effect''?!" Fairy Guanghan''s face was extremely ugly, and she asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Do you know that my ''Wanxiang'' has merged?" Truman looked at Fairy Guanghan''s face and was very pleased.


    "That''s right. When I collected the authority of the true gods before, there was no cover-up at all. It''s normal to guess."


    "But you didn''t expect that there is a ''cause and effect''."


    It hasn''t been long since the previous battle in the universe, and there has been no birth of the "God of Causation", but Truman has secretly completed this step.


    "..."Fairy Guanghan''s face darkened, and she stretched out her hand, and the blood moon fell behind her head. The blood moon expanded wildly at this moment, and she also turned into a stream of light and merged into the blood moon.


    The other people who merged with the Tao were also decisive, and they all merged into the "Tao Source" where they were at the same time.


    This is "combining the Tao".


    In this way, they are the "Tao Source" itself, and can exert the strongest power of the "Tao Source".


    "Then let''s do it together." Truman grinned, took a breath, and his body seemed to burst into extreme brilliance.


    The light balls represented by the four uniquenesses were the brightest, and the next second, these uniquenesses slowly approached and merged under Truman''s will!


    An indescribable breath burst out from Truman.


    In this process, Truman''s image was rising step by step, not in reality, but in the position in the universe, or in other words, in the status.


    But in an instant, Truman felt that he had broken through some indescribable confinement, standing in the universe, and raising his hand had the galaxy flowing in his palm.


    The underworld had long been closed, and this breath was not leaked out.


    But the "Daoyuan" in the underworld faced this supreme terror.


    "Ah!" The voice of the fairy Guanghan came from the blood moon, and there was a hint of fear in it!


    The blood moon turned into a terrifying wave and swept over, and the rest of the "Daoyuan" also took out their most powerful attacks.


    There are twisted trees formed by shadows, magnificent halls constructed by knowledge, and chaotic and strange fates...


    The entire underworld is on the verge of collapse, and the aura of the highest is about to be revealed in the universe.


    "Just now someone asked me to protect the cycle of life and death." Truman smiled and stretched out his hand to press it, and the underworld that was almost bursting calmed down.


    "Who will be the protagonist in the first dream?" Truman asked the question that Chick had asked before.


    Of course it''s the first one.

 Chapter 577: The Beginning of the Contradiction

    Chapter 577: The Beginning of the Contradiction Truman''s human body collapsed directly, and he could not bear such a powerful force at all.


    But the next moment, Truman''s mythical creature form condensed in the dream phosphorescence, but this time the mythical creature form was a little different.


    There were strange runes spreading on those dream tentacles. These runes did not belong to dreams, and they were different from each other. Their roots were the "source quality" breath that permeated the underworld.


    The tentacles were involuntarily approaching those "Dao sources", as if they wanted to "eat" them.


    On the contrary, Tiangang belonged to... Truman thought with a smile in his heart, but he didn''t expect that in the end he had an appetite for these "Dao sources". This instinctive appetite also made him a little unbearable and difficult to suppress.


    The key to the "first dream" is actually to recognize who is the protagonist in the dream of the "first creator", and this protagonist has everything that the "first creator" desires-stability, purity, and peace.


    This is Truman now.


    And the most important point, Chick has helped Truman complete it, and everything after that is also logical.


    Of course, the true meaning of "the original dream" does not mean that Truman is the original creator. He must eat all the "source substances" to merge the two personalities of "God" and "Lord of Mystery".


    These "source substances" and personalities are like anchors that can awaken the original, break the original creator''s dream, and wake him up.


    But the contradiction is that if these "source substances" are eaten, Truman will no longer be a pure dream. There is no essential difference between Truman in that state and the original creator who was helplessly split after the creation of the world.


    It can only be said that the original creator itself is a collection of contradictory concepts, and all kinds of unreasonable things will appear very reasonable in him.


    "However, the ''original dream'' is close to the original..." Truman looked at the "source substances" that were getting closer and closer to him.


    The speed of these "source substances" has transcended the constraints of the laws of the universe and launched attacks from the perspective of fate and time, but in Truman''s eyes today, they are pitifully slow.


    This is an absolute gap in status.


    "The First Dream" is not a "pillar". It does not support the function of the universe. Its supreme status comes directly from the "First Creator".


    This is the source of Guanghan Fairy''s fear of Truman now. As the creation of the "First Creator", the "Fallen Mother Goddess" felt the breath of her "Creator" on Truman.


    "You..." Truman''s eyes fell on these "source substances". Except for the "City of Disaster" that was sealed by him earlier, all the "source substances" are here.


    "... Don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you." Awakening is the instinct of the "First Creator", but it is not what He expects, so although Truman instinctively wants to eat these "source substances", he will not put it into practice.


    "Of course, as I said before, I want to take away the ''Eternal Dark River'' and the ''Mother Nest''."


    At this moment, Truman''s perspective returned to reality, the spear of destiny in his hand dissipated, his left hand grabbed the "Eternal Dark River", and his right hand grabbed the "Mother Nest".


    The turbulent waves of the "Eternal Dark River" calmed down instantly, and all the wills of resistance fell silently into the dream, gaining the final tranquility.


    After all, the "Mother Nest" has already been connected with the "Fallen Mother Goddess" in the outside world, and at this moment it burst out an incomplete pillar symbol.


    "You haven''t recovered as a pillar yet." Truman easily sentenced the future of the "Mother Nest" to failure.


    If it is a real pillar, there may be some trouble, but the current "Fallen Mother Goddess" is just the "source quality" echoing each other, and it has not really merged yet.


    Even if it is infinitely close to the "pillar", in Truman''s eyes, this infinite closeness is actually no different from not being essentially.


    "Quiet." Fantasy said.


    The "Mother Nest" quieted down and was caught by Truman.


    "Let''s go." Truman looked at the "source quality" that had not even reacted yet, and turned around and left.


    The direction he walked was the original end of the "Eternal Dark River", which was also the beginning of the tributary of the "Eternal Dark River" and the passage to the north and south continents.


    The seal arranged by the "Lord of Mystery" could no longer trap Truman.


    "Shenzhou, I will come back again." Truman glanced at his long-lost hometown and sank into the passage.


    The time and space of the underworld returned to normal, and those "Daoyuan" stayed in place, which was a bit awkward. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the awkwardness was soon broken.


    The underworld Taoist stood up from the Styx, at a loss.


    What Truman took away was the core of the "Eternal Dark River", just like the blue-black light gate in the "Source Castle", and the current Styx is already a remaining tributary.


    The underworld Taoist felt everything that had just happened with the help of the mark in the Styx. He glanced at the gradually disappearing "Daoyuan" and looked towards the direction of the north and south continents.


    "Thank you for the gift of the True Immortal." The underworld Taoist bowed his head and thanked.


    ...


    "Source Castle" was pulled into the Kingdom of Knowledge by Klein, and a large amount of gray fog instantly filled the entire Kingdom of Knowledge, blocking the spread of the blood tide.


    This naturally attracted the attention of the "Fallen Mother Goddess".


    The tangible and substantial gaze fell on Klein, and at this moment, Klein''s body stiffened.


    This look did not cause any serious harm to him, but it directly caused the will of the "Lord of Mystery" in his body to surge instantly, directly overwhelmed the safety line, and in turn devoured him!


    "You lose, the ''Dream'' is trapped, and no one can stop the ''Fall''."


    "He has recovered to a level infinitely close to the ''pillar'', and you can''t stop him."


    "Give up, let me wake up completely, I promise to help you protect the planet under your feet."


    The voice of the "Lord of Mysteries" rang in Klein''s ears, almost causing Klein''s mind to collapse.


    "You also have the same authority as me, you should know that I didn''t cheat just now..." Klein''s heart trembled slightly.


    Just at a certain moment, the eyes of the "Fallen Mother Goddess" instantly lost their power, and the "Lord of Mysteries" also lost its strong support.


    Klein seized this opportunity and barely maintained himself. He suddenly raised his head and looked into the eyes of the "Fallen Mother Goddess".


    The gaze of this existence infinitely close to the "pillar" shifted and fell on another place in the star realm, that is... the kingdom of the Mother Goddess of the Earth!


    What happened? Did Lilith finally couldn''t bear it?


    Once the last two paths were recovered, the "Fallen Mother Goddess" would instantly return to the most powerful state!


    Klein''s pupils shrank, and he also looked at the kingdom of the Mother Goddess of the Earth.


    Not only him, but even the "Lord of Mysteries" in his body became strangely quiet. Similarly, the two "Omniscient and Almighty" also stopped and waited for the final result.

 Chapter 578: Powerful without words

    Chapter 578: Powerful without words "You shouldn''t have come down." A faint sigh came from the center of the blood sea.


    "If I hadn''t come down, you would have given up long ago." The voice that should have been calm and peaceful has now become hoarse and tired.


    Under the blood sea in the center of the Mother Earth''s Kingdom, Lilith was imprisoned in mid-air by a huge blood moon, unable to move, and the blood waves in the blood moon were constantly washing away her sanity.


    There was also a black river of death flowing slowly in this space, in which concepts such as tranquility and silence were brought to the extreme, and it was difficult to maintain Lilith''s sanity.


    The "Goddess of Night", who was just controlling the tributary of the "Eternal Dark River" to resist the erosion of the blood sea, was not in a good state.


    Even with the dreamy seal, it was not an easy task to control the tributary of the "Eternal Dark River", and now this process has been going on for a long time.


    "The Mother Goddess is indeed powerful, or any ''pillar'' is not simple, and is more frightening than the ordinary old days."


    Lilith is now converging with the "Fallen Mother Goddess" from her body to her spirit, and has glimpsed many secrets of the "pillars".


    "At first... at first..." The blood moon in Lilith''s eyes suddenly shrank at a certain moment, as if she saw something incredible.


    "Truman... is also part of the first...''The First Dream''..." Lilith shared all the information she got.


    "He is trapped in the Western Continent, a trap created by the three pillars tacitly, using all the source materials as shackles..."


    The secrets that Lilith glimpsed from the "Fallen Mother Goddess" shocked Him.


    "He will come back." The "Goddess of Night" whispered.


    "Yes, he will come back." Lilith was slightly startled, and a dreamy phosphorescent light flashed in her eyes, rekindling hope.


    "You all believe in me so much, how can I not come back?"


    A chuckle came from the void, and the two goddesses suddenly raised their heads and looked behind them.


    At this moment, the blood sea in their eyes was instantly transformed into the familiar "Dream Sea".


    Under the starry sky, above the sea, a huge, dreamy, and endlessly brilliant figure slowly walked over.


    After just a few steps, Truman arrived in front of the two goddesses.


    "Thank you for your hard work. Leave the following matters to me." Truman looked at the current state of the two goddesses and said in a gentle tone.


    At the same time, he injected the two things in his hand into the bodies of the two goddesses.


    "This is the ''Eternal Dark River'' and ''Mother Nest'' that you have reserved. Take this opportunity to absorb them."


    By the way, Truman reached out and took off the bloody moon hanging in the sky of the Mother Goddess of the Earth, wiped off the deep red blood, and handed it to Lilith.


    "You..." Lilith looked at the crimson moon in front of her, her face blank, and she did not recover from such a drastic change.


    "You are already ''Old Days''?" Or the "Goddess of Night" took a deep breath, feeling the "Eternal Dark River" in her body, which could even be described as docile, and it was also a little unbelievable.


    "Yes, I am now the ''Old One'', and I am very powerful." Truman deliberately emphasized.


    At this time, Lilith also woke up and took the Crimson Moon in her hand, and the blood in her eyes quickly faded.


    "You guys advance first, I''ll go deal with them." Truman looked outside the Kingdom of God.


    "Okay!" Both goddesses were decisive people, and they directly took all the uniqueness in their hands into their bodies, ready to advance to the real Old One in one fell swoop.


    All the materials, uniqueness, and source are already complete, and even the will in the "source" is unimaginably peaceful. This is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Buzz!


    There is a strange wave coming out of the two goddesses, and their status is constantly rising.


    Truman nodded with satisfaction, and then looked outside the Kingdom of God.


    He raised his hand lightly, tore open the outer wall of the kingdom, and drove out the blood sea that covered most of the kingdom.


    So what the outside world could see was that the kingdom of the Mother Earth Goddess suddenly broke, and the blood-colored waves inside suddenly rushed into the star realm.


    So, the "Fallen Mother Goddess" succeeded? The Mother Earth Goddess Lilith was swallowed! ?


    The gods were silent, and the star realm was calm.


    "What? Are you waiting for me?" The fantasy giant that appeared in the eyes of the two goddesses also appeared in the eyes of the gods. He came from the starry sky, and his majestic and supreme aura made the true gods feel suffocated.


    "It''s you."


    "Truman!"


    Sasriel and Klein felt the fear and familiarity at the first time, and inevitably had an impulse to swallow the fantasy.


    "..."On the contrary to them were the silent "God", "Lord of Mystery" and "Fallen Mother Goddess".


    The three "pillars" all felt the familiar aura of "the beginning" on Truman, and were speechless for a while.


    "Is your ''cause and effect'' ritual to turn the false into the true?" The light and shadow of "God" based on the "White Tower" looked at Truman and suddenly asked.


    As the "omniscient and omnipotent", He knew what happened the moment He saw Truman.


    "Yes." Truman admitted generously. At this time, there was nothing he couldn''t say.


    "You deceived all of us."


    "I feel that the authority of ''secret'' and ''fraud'' can be given to you." "God" sorted out Truman''s thousand-year plan in an instant, was silent for a while, and finally shook his head slowly and said.


    Klein looked at Truman with a strange expression, and felt that the will of the "Lord of Mysteries" in his body was particularly silent.


    A "trickster" was "deceived" at the most critical moment, and the "Lord of Mysteries" should be autistic to the end of the universe.


    "You win."


    The tentacles behind Klein suddenly rose up, conveying such a message.


    Then, those tentacles shattered at the same time, and the consciousness of the "Lord of Mysteries" in Klein''s body plummeted instantly, completely giving up this opportunity.


    Similarly, the sky-high light and shadow constructed by the "White Tower" collapsed directly, and the characteristics and uniqueness flew towards Sasriel under the effect of the extraordinary characteristic aggregation law.


    Sasriel did not stop it, and directly ate the characteristics.


    At this time, Klein and Sasriel suddenly emitted a strange fluctuation. The strange fluctuations on their bodies were higher than those on Amanisis and Lilith, as if the universe itself.


    "This is..." Klein looked at the blue-black light gate that merged into his body with a strange expression, and he was hesitant to speak.


    "They are helping you and protecting themselves." Truman let Klein and Sasriel''s status rise rapidly, and he was still in the mood to explain.


    "Their will will never be erased, but I can make them fall into a dream and never wake up."


    "And in order to resist this dream, they need the power of the real pillar. Obviously, they can''t return to the ''pillar'', so they can only push you up."


    After Klein and Sasriel became "pillars", the consciousness of "Lord of Mystery" and "God" remained indestructible, and they could really use the symbol of "pillar" to resist Truman''s dream.


    "This is naturally a good thing, which can make you become a ''pillar'' effortlessly. And with me here, they probably won''t come out to grab the dominant position before the end of the universe."


    Klein and Sasriel didn''t bother to answer Truman, and took the lead in the promotion of their own status. As Truman said, this promotion was probably the smoothest, without any obstacles at all, and the source was actively integrated into their bodies.


    Truman knew the result with just one glance, and then he looked outside the barrier.


    When Truman walked out of the kingdom of God, a group of foreign gods had already run away.


    But for Truman now, as long as he is in the universe, distance is meaningless.


    "What about you?" Truman looked at the "Fallen Mother Goddess".


    The Mother Goddess, who almost recovered to the pillar, has now been deprived of the other half of the source, and has fallen back to the original state.


    "I lost." The "Fallen Mother Goddess" was rational enough and did not escape, but was quietly waiting for the final outcome.


    Obviously, He also wanted to choose the same path as the "Lord of Mystery" and "God", but He could not touch Lilith now, so he could only accept a dream that would last until the universe was destroyed. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Can I customize my own dream?" "Fallen Mother Goddess" asked.


    "Yes." Truman nodded.


    "Then I want a dream in which I can restore my pillars, take in all the mysteries and God, and of course, the most important thing is that you cannot be in it."


    Truman looked strange, then waved his hand, and the Spear of Destiny came quickly, piercing the body of the "Fallen Mother Goddess", bringing back the remaining characteristics and the "mother nest".


    At the same time, Truman also left his mark in these characteristics, bringing the immortal consciousness of the "Fallen Mother Goddess" into the customized dream.


    ����This is the "First Dream", the same dream as the "First Creator", and only a complete "pillar" can resist it.


    Truman threw these things into Lilith''s body.


    "Alas, there is also a bad thing about being the ''First Dream'', that is, I am too powerful and have no sense of accomplishment in doing anything."

 Chapter 579: Finale

    Chapter 579: Finale Truman looked at the flickering galaxy in the universe, his face gradually became indifferent, and his eyes blinked slightly, and the galaxy was already bright.


    The shadow walking in the starlight and dream became more and more magnificent, as if it was going to step on the entire universe.


    The gods didn''t even dare to look up and look directly at Truman. Truman''s appearance did not change, but the impact that shadow brought to the true god was too terrifying, as if they had seen the "original creator".


    "Truman." An quiet and peaceful voice came, like a velvet curtain covering the bright sea of ??stars, and those lights gradually dimmed.


    "Amanisis..." Truman was startled and suddenly came back to his senses. He took a deep breath and suppressed the sense of nothingness that suddenly burst out in his heart.


    "You are very similar to you when you just woke up." A faint shadow walked out of the void and gradually solidified. It was Amanisis wearing a starry dress.


    He has become "eternal darkness", "the singularity of all things", and "the one who returns to time and space".


    But she still retains the image of a human like Truman, and even the arm of the demon wolf is hidden.


    "... Almost," Truman thought about it, and combined with his current situation, this state is indeed very similar to that time.


    "At that time, human nature was not stable and it was easy to fall asleep. Now human nature is stable, but we have to face stronger impulses."


    "Do you need our help?" Lilith also appeared under this starry sky. He was a step slower because he had merged another "mother nest" and corresponding characteristics.


    "I am very powerful now." "Mother of All Things", "God of Root", "Fallen Mother Goddess", and "Immortal" are naturally qualified to say this.


    Lilith is now a real "pillar".


    "Need." Truman nodded without hesitation.


    "I also have a feeling that you need our help." At this time, Sasriel and Klein also completed their transformation and became real "pillars".


    Three pillars, one future pillar and one "first dream", the Dream Council almost reached its peak at this moment.


    The only one who may not be able to truly become a "pillar" is Amanisis, after all, the conditions for the birth of the fourth pillar are too harsh.


    "I want to truly create a reflection of the universe." Truman exhaled lightly and told Klein and others about his plan.


    The faces of several old friends who heard Truman''s words changed slightly.


    "After the initial split, He has been in a dream state, but He has almost woken up many times."


    "For example, the time when ''God'' and ''Secret'' ate multiple source substances, and the time when I first met the source substance."


    "I need a dream that spreads throughout the universe so that He can sleep more comfortably. Of course, this is also for myself."


    "I am different from you. The state of nothingness will erode me, making me instinctively devour the source substance and eventually become the first."


    "This behavior of enhancing the ''first dream'' can help me resist this instinct."


    "..."


    Klein, Sasriel and others looked at each other and nodded slowly.


    "The initial awakening may be inevitable, but we also hope that this process can be extended indefinitely." Sasriel said calmly.


    Truman nodded silently and stepped directly into the fantasy world.


    When Truman first created the Fantasy World, he once said that he would open the Fantasy World throughout the universe so that all life could enter it. Now is the time to fulfill his promise.


    "The Fantasy World should be the dream of the universe and the reflection of time and space." Fantasy said.


    And at this moment, the Fantasy World that covered the earth suddenly expanded and spread to the entire universe at an unimaginable speed.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Fantasy World is deeply embedded in the bottom of the universe rules!


    "I give you all my dream authority." In the eyes of "Eternal Darkness" Amanisis, there is a mighty river of eternal darkness winding until the end of the sea of ??stars.


    A cloud of mist rose from the "Eternal Darkness River" and fell into Truman''s hands.


    Truman was not polite and absorbed it directly, and the strength of the Fantasy World was even higher.


    It was also at this time that the three "pillars" of Klein, Sasriel, and Lilith used their own symbols for the first time.


    At a certain moment, all life on Earth suddenly lowered their heads and dared not look up and look directly at the starry sky.


    There seemed to be something that made people feel awe from the instinct of life.


    The vision above the star realm was even more exaggerated. The "pillar" symbol actually represented the authority in the universe.


    If it is materialized, it is the "pillar" that supports the sky of the universe, and when the three "pillars" agree, they are almost equivalent to the universe itself.


    Now the three "pillars" have opened the origin of the universe and personally sent Truman''s "origin of the fantasy world" in.


    This process was very peaceful, without any surprises, but at this moment, the underlying rules of the entire universe were modified and embedded with a system called "fantasy world".


    It will become the cradle of the "original creator" and the anchor of humanity for the "supreme fantasy".


    At this moment, Truman felt the "sleep" of the universe and intuitively heard the "snoring" of the "original creator".


    "There are still some things missing." Truman suddenly said.


    He pointed out a finger with a little hesitation, and the fantasy world completely covered the universe, and then he turned his palm, and the universe was reflected.


    But at this moment, Klein and the others suddenly turned their heads and looked outside the Earth.


    "What is this?" Klein asked in a doubtful tone.


    "That''s the hometown in our memory." Amanisis'' eyes flashed, looking at the sudden reflection of the earth.


    "It''s real, not just in memory." Truman looked at the earth manifested in the reflection of the universe.


    The current fantasy world is enough to be called a reflection of the universe, and under his dream power, the false will become real, even the pillars cannot deny the truth!


    "I didn''t expect that I would return to the hometown in my memory in this way." Klein looked at the aqua-blue planet, and a complex expression flashed across his face.


    "Let''s go up and take a look!" Truman brought four people to this planet.


    There is no extraordinary power here, it is just a very ordinary planet, the hometown in the memory of the travelers.


    High-rise buildings, neon lights, snack stalls, and crowded people...


    Truman and his friends appeared on the street, and they received a lot of attention because of their strange clothes. However, in this era, this is not a special thing. At most, they would sigh that the clothes are well made and these people are really good-looking...


    "Okay, everyone, go home." Truman''s eyes were a little erratic. Even he, the creator of the reflection of the universe, couldn''t tell the difference.


    Of course, it is also possible to actively sink into it, just like being content with the beautiful dream at the beginning. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I have no home, can I go back with you?" Truman suddenly heard a voice behind him, and someone grabbed his hand.


    This also woke him up from that hazy state.


    Truman looked at Lilith holding his hand and blinked. In fact, his emotional intelligence is not low, but what kind of love is there in the "secret world"?


    But there are no mysterious elements on this earth now...


    "My home is a bit far away, can I stay at your place for a few days?" Amanisis glanced at Lilith''s hand inconspicuously and asked softly.


    For the "one who returns to time and space", is there a concept of "far and near"?


    "..." Truman''s eyes jumped, and he felt a sense of crisis that was even more terrifying than when facing "mystery" and "God".


    He subconsciously looked at Klein and Sasriel. They came together, and his house was not short of a few rooms.


    "Ahem." Klein coughed twice. "My family is actually in this city, so it''s quite close."


    "I..." Sasriel glanced at Amanesis, who was also European, "My child is waiting for me to come home."


    "What? You have a child?"


    "Why else do you think there is Amon?"


    "I thought you were making a joke."


    "People who have never been fathers don''t have fatherly love, nor can they create a child."


    "Then your child won''t be as bad as Amon, right?"


    "...No."


    Klein and Sasriel turned around while talking, and soon turned into an alley.


    "..."Truman watched the two guys walk away speechlessly, and then looked at the two goddesses.


    "Then... together? My parents should welcome you very much." Truman thought about it and carefully made this suggestion.


    "Okay."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 580: Extra

    Chapter 580: Extra Klein opened his diary on the gray mist.


    Of course Klein is a serious person, but why does he keep a diary?


    Of course, after becoming the "Lord of Mysteries", the spiritual will of his predecessor still affects him, this is inevitable.


    After all, how could he be the "Lord of Mysteries" and wait quietly until the end of the universe?


    However, under the influence of Truman, the former "Lord of Mysteries" seems to have changed his strategy. He no longer pursues recovery but actively gives up his dominance, seeking to become one with Klein, become a spiritual suture monster, and achieve an alternative awakening.


    In order to resist this fusion, Klein also developed the habit of writing a diary to position himself. Of course, Russell learned from the past, and this diary has always existed only on the "Origin Castle". S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klein opened the first page of the diary, shortly after the battle in the "old days" ended.


    "December 3, 1352, the weather was cloudy."


    "The aftermath of the ''Old Days'' war has basically subsided, and the churches of ''Sun'', ''Knowledge'', and ''Storm'' have been reorganized and become the new Church of the Creator."


    "Among them, there was a split in the Church of the Eternal Sun, and one branch merged into the Dream Sect together with the Moss Ascetic Society. Only now did I know that the Hidden Emperor was actually Truman''s vest, and there were only a few layers of vests. You''re too embarrassed to go out, right..."


    "I opened the seal of the Western Continent, and the civilizations of the continent began to intersect, and the gods and the source of matter also began to intersect, but there is no end and there is no urgency."


    "Beyond the earth, through the new illusion world, interstellar communication is also possible, but it still takes time to develop, and the future is promising."


    "As for the outer gods, well, I don''t need to worry. I heard that Truman and the two goddesses want to set their honeymoon at the edge of the universe. Well, I wish those outer gods good luck..."


    "It is worth mentioning that the curly baboons have also discovered the existence of the earth and can travel between the two earths independently. This is the best ending."


    "1353..."


    Klein casually browsed the diary he had written before, and then picked up the pen.


    "September 9, 1353, the weather was fine."


    "It has been some time since the members of the Dream Council became old people. During this time, the former ''Mysterious'' has obviously completely changed his goal and wants to turn me into a mental suture monster."


    "I have to say that this is really difficult to guard against, especially when He has opened up his memories of countless years. I have fallen into the same predicament that the ''Omniscient and Almighty'' once encountered. The more I understand, the closer I get to Him."


    "Of course, with Truman''s ''sea-fixing needle'' here, I can still suppress him, but I must also find some other ways to resist him and increase my anchor."


    "The development of the ''Church of Fools'' is very good, but this is not enough. I need some more direct anchors, similar to... family?"


    "Well, actually, I''m getting married and have a new family. I have no experience and am a little nervous..."


    Klein raised his hand and scratched his head. He had never been married in his previous life, and this was the first time his mood had changed.


    But there is no doubt that this emotion is the "anchor" that can best stabilize himself.


    Klein wanted to write again, but it was at this time that he had a premonition of something, returned to reality, and opened the bathroom door.


    "Ah, I thought you were stuck." Truman said with a smile.


    "I have attended many people''s weddings, and I always enjoy them. I have seen situations like yours too many times." Truman said with a look of familiarity and experience.


    "Huh?" Klein suddenly thought of something, "Then why don''t you hold a wedding yourself? Be the protagonist?"


    Truman''s smile suddenly dropped.


    "Well, the two great men in the family, thank God if they can maintain the status quo."


    "Ha," Klein came back, "Actually, what I''m most afraid of right now is not that my ex will revive, but that your powder keg will explode."


    "If you fight, half the universe might collapse."


    Truman''s mouth twitched slightly, because this was not impossible.


    The two of them left the bathroom and walked towards the Dream Church, and at a certain moment, the corners of Truman''s mouth suddenly raised and his eyes pointed at Klein.


    Klein also felt something and subconsciously turned his head to look at someone among the wedding guests.


    "Triss." Truman said with a slight smile.


    "..." Klein stiffened his expression and just nodded slightly in response to Triss''s ghostly gaze.


    "I remember it was you who saved Him." At that time, after Truman sent Chick into the eternal dream, the "Original Witch" could be said to have fallen, and Triss, who was fused with the "Original Witch", theoretically also Will be implicated and fall into a dream.


    But Klein went to save Triss, and in order to repay Triss for coming to his aid when he became the "Fool".


    The already weird relationship between the two became even more unclear. Unfortunately, in the end, Klein still chose his current fianc��e with Melissa''s help.


    However, Triss actually came to attend Klein''s wedding, which was really exciting...


    "Come on up, it''s about to start." Klein returned, and the wedding began soon. Amidst the dreamy sacred music, Backlund''s most dazzling gem was wearing a wedding dress, holding the hand of his father, Earl Hall. Come slowly.


    Under the background of the dreamy holy voice, Miss Justice, who is now the bishop of the dream, seems to be blooming with a different kind of brilliance, and all the good things in the world are concentrated on her.


    In order to marry Backlund''s most dazzling gem, Klein revealed his identity as "Miracle Angel". Of course, compared to other identities, "Miracle Angel" is very inconspicuous.


    Looking at this beautiful bride, Klein felt slightly nervous.


    "Come up quickly!" Melissa reached out behind Klein and poked his arm.


    "Oh!" Klein took two steps forward and took Audrey Hall''s hand from Earl Hall.


    "Mr. World, please give me advice for the rest of your life!" Audrey winked her right eye mischievously, and her voice rang in Klein''s mind.


    "The ''world'' always needs ''justice.''" Klein responded softly.


    The two walked hand in hand in front of Archbishop Claude.


    "I don''t know why, but it always feels like a raised son getting married." Truman said, rubbing his chin.


    "You want to take advantage of us again?" Russell snorted at the side. Truman also participated in his wedding in this way.


    "It''s you, when the wedding is held, I must go to it!" Russell rolled his eyes and deliberately raised his voice to ensure that those who needed to hear could hear it.


    Compared with Klein, who cares about the universe, Russell is just watching the fun and not taking it too seriously.


    Truman''s eyes suddenly widened, and then he felt his arms being held.


    "..."


    "Yeah, what about our wedding?" A vague and soft voice sounded from Truman''s left, and the peaceful and beautiful artistic conception was occupying Truman''s mind.


    "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time." The voice on the right showed more beautiful temptation and vitality of life, but it also had an inexplicable attraction that made Truman fall.


    Two completely different feelings seem to separate Truman. It is extremely lucky to be favored by either kind, but the two together are not something ordinary people can bear.


    "..." Truman gave Russell a hard look.


    But he didn''t care at all. While watching Klein''s wedding proceeding, he also paid attention to Truman''s side.


    "...I do!"


    During the oath, the couple formally signed the marriage contract. At the same time, the holy music in the dream church reached the highest point, and the dreamy phosphorescence symbolizing beauty and fantasy fell from the dome, which was magnificent.


    "...Then let''s do it now." Truman suddenly grabbed the hands of the two goddesses.


    "What?"


    "ah?"


    Both goddesses were stunned for a moment.


    "I said get married now!"


    Truman''s eyes flashed, and the dream came to reality.


    In this situation, it is the best choice, and in this mysterious world, the three of them have no elders. The people or gods who are qualified to attend Klein''s wedding are enough to witness their wedding.


    A large amount of dreamy phosphorescence fell from the sky, modifying reality into what Truman imagined.


    There was an extra position on the wedding stage, and Saslier was moved to the priest''s position. In addition, some true gods were moved here directly by Truman to serve as witnesses.


    Truman''s formal suit instantly changed into a groom''s suit, and at the same time, Amanissis and Lilith each wore a bridal suit.


    Amanissis''s dress was embellished with stars, while Lilith was covered with light moonlight. Both goddesses were shocked by Truman''s unreasonable behavior and did not resist for a while before they came back to their senses. Just come to the stage.


    "Ms. Amanissis, Ms. Lilith, are you willing to marry Mr. Truman together, experience birth, old age, sickness and death with him, and share joys, sorrows, and joys with him?"


    Saslier was already prepared and asked the most critical question directly.


    "..." The two goddesses were stunned. Looking at Saslier, they suddenly had some enlightenment, and then looked at Truman, have you been prepared?


    "It was an idea that just came up, but now that the atmosphere has arrived, it couldn''t be more suitable." Truman said sincerely.


    He raised his hand to condense two dream rings and looked at his two wives expectantly.


    "...There''s really nothing I can do about you." Amanissis sighed softly and raised his hand.


    "Hmph, you managed to fool me like this." Lilith was a little unhappy, but in this situation, there was only one choice.


    Two fantasy rings were worn on the hands of the two goddesses.


    "I do." Both goddesses said their wedding vows towards Saslier.


    "Ah?!" All the people and true gods who knew the identities of the three Trumen were shocked beyond words.


    The movement that Truman made just now was really shocking. It was even scarier than the previous battle in the old days. I thought the alien gods were coming together to fight.


    Of course, the scene in front of him didn''t seem to be any smaller than when an outside god came to attack him.


    "Mr. Truman, are you willing to marry Ms. Amanissis and Ms. Lilith, go through life, old age, sickness and death with them, and share the joys, sorrows and joys with them?"


    "I do."


    The two goddesses looked at each other and took action at the same time. A star ring and a moonlight ring fell on Truman''s left and right hands.


    "Is this okay?" Russell and Klein were stunned.


    "If I say yes, then that''s okay." Dream said.


    ����


    small theater:


    When Audrey was sorting out her wedding gifts, she suddenly saw a dreamy crystal ball.


    "Klein, what is this?" Audrey held the crystal ball in front of Klein.


    "It''s from Truman, I guess." Klein recognized the aura on it after just one glance.


    "Mr. Truman." Audrey blinked and stretched out her finger curiously.


    A flash of light flashed on the crystal ball, and gray fog, a palace, a bronze table, and an unobstructed Klein appeared on it.


    "From now on, I will be the ''Fool''..."


    Klein suddenly turned his head and looked at the crystal ball in Audrey''s hand, and countless emotions surged up in an instant.


    "Mr. Fool..." Audrey looked at the picture on the crystal ball in a daze.


    "Ah! Truman and I are at odds with you!"


    On this day, the earth and even the universe almost exploded.

 Chapter 581: the end

Chapter 581: the endThe translation of this fanfic is finished. All credit belongs to the author ��������.


    Thanks to everyone who commented and supported


    sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.